Amber Sword 6 [Неизвестный] (fb2) читать онлайн

Amber Sword 6 Ultimate tron

 

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 1 Truth council

The empire has lost its dominion, and a princess has been sleeping on this land she loves.

In the midst of chaos, Brando quietly backed out. At the previous moment, he was the center of this vortex, but at the moment, he became a marginal man. Not many people noticed that he was only an Eruin noble, and the old prime minister, but the old prime minister bent down tremblingly, picked up the ring on the ground with his hands, and looked back at him, his cloudy eyes filled with complicated emotions.

Brando came to Akane. He raised his head, glanced over Shire, Metisha, and others, his heart filled with emotion. The passing of life was so simple. Often the next moment, you don’t know who else will accompany you.

He was worried about the safety of Roman and Hipamila. The last words of the Silver Queen brought a thick sense of unknownness over him, forming a gloomy ghost.

Why would the dignified empire name a small businessman on the list of Eruin’s envoys?

When it comes to business talent, Romain has just just begun to emerge. When it comes to capital, she is far less than Amperthel’s big chamber of commerce. Brando then remembered that there was something suspicious on that list, but he didn’t notice it at all, and his heart was full of blame.

However, he didn’t think about how inconspicuous the doubt actually was. Toniger and Eruin are no different for the empire, they are both a humble little place, but the latter has ◎ long ◎ wind ◎ text ◎ learning, ↑ .⊥.n♂et has a defeat Lord of the Temple of Fire, the Empire has reason to be curious about what is happening on this land.

The crowd moved forward slowly, bypassing Brando and Akane. The death of the Silver Queen could be regarded as conspirators, but no one dared to mention it at this moment. The nobles seemed to forget this.

The old prime minister didn’t say a word, how could others dare to speak for themselves? Some people can’t even protect themselves. Who dare to guarantee that the courtiers and families promoted during the reign of the Silver Queen will not be liquidated after the succession of the eldest son of the emperor? Now it seems that the Prime Minister will regain power.

There was even a small piece of pure land in the flow of people, and Qian held the azure gun silently beside Brando, as if she had found a place she was familiar with.

Like a silent watcher.

Brando turned back and said to the latter, “Sissy, Miss Owenna?”

Sally froze. Ovena’s voice was uploaded from the Azure Gun: “I’m here, what is your business?”

“Miss Ovina, do you know what the Queen is doing, right?”

“There are many answers to this question, and I have to consider what kind of identity you are using to speak with me to consider how to answer.” Owena answered seriously.

“Does it make a difference?”

“Of course, if you speak to me as an ancestor, then I will tell you in fifteen and ten that she wants to reopen the Truth Council; if you are using Lord Fir or Lord Toniger If you come to ask me, I will answer your questions. “

“Ancestors? The Council of Truth?” Brando thought to himself of the description of the ancestors in the poems of Cang. The word sometimes refers to the gods, sometimes it refers to the earliest pre-ancient nobles after the war of the ancient kings, the followers of the saints. There is a noun, because the existence of the divine people is not much more than her.

As for the truth council, he is unheard of. He has heard of the truth council, but he does not know what the connection between the two is.

Owina emerged from the Azure Gun, as if an invisible ghost was floating in the air. People around her turned a blind eye to her presence. Her delicate little face was exactly the same as a business lady, glancing at Brando. Opening: “The ancestors are relative to the nascent species and the mixed-blood deities. This problem is a bit complicated for you, but you only need to know that they are all gods. The nascent species is the collective name of the blood of the first three generations. The people are descendants of the **** people who later rely on artificial cultivation and natural reproduction. As for the ancestors … “

She paused: “It is said that they were the ones who created this world with Martha. But I don’t know their origin.”

“Then you say I am the ancestor?” Brando asked.

Owina floated, and circled Brando from left to right, and said with a doubt: “The breath on your body is a bit weird. Although the blood is undoubtedly the people of Black Iron. The authority comes from the truth. As far as I know, most of the gods and people who have the authority of the truth society are mostly the first three generations of newborns. But you are a bit special, and you still have the flavor of Gaia’s will. Only the ancestors and the Martha talents will come from Gai Asia will. “

Brando didn’t capture the point of this sentence, he was attracted by something else: “Do you say the truth will?” He remembered those beautiful black and red robes that he had seen in his dreams. Human beings.

“The Truth Society is the central organization of the people, the leaders of the people, the members of the arbitration tribunal, the World Tree Organization, the Army of the Earth, and members of the people of Gaia are directly led by them.”

“The arbitral tribunal, the World Tree Organization, the Army of the Earth, and the will of Gaia?” Brando found that more and more terms he did not understand. Except for the World Tree Organization, he did not hear a few other terms in the game. I have heard that, after coming to this world, I learned about the composition of the Earth Army from the side.

“This is not very easy to explain. Besides, the blood of the gods and people in my era has already withered, and the knowledge inheritance of the previous eras has also been lost a lot, but you can understand it as the shrines and heroes in mortal myths There is a temple, and the people of God have their own institutions. “

“Then you say that my authority comes from the truth meeting, is it because I am a travelling mage?” Brando thought about it, it seems that this is the only possibility, the other party also said, his blood is only the blood of black iron, The only thing he can’t explain with the game system seems to be the only Mage system.

Unexpectedly, Ovena shook her head: “The members of the Truth Society are all Mage Journeymen, but they are not necessarily members of the Truth Society. The members of the Association, Master Mage is the authority granted by Martha to the administrator. This authority was originally exclusive to the Truth Association and the arbitral tribunal. Later, it became more and more detailed, and even some sub-gods could also become Master Mage. Odin, Tumen, and Traciman are such travellers. “

Brando was so stunned that he forgot even the previous question: “Odin, Tumen and Traciman are not the top travel mage? What kind of talent is considered the top travel mage?”

Ovena smiled scornfully: “Even my last master, the Azure Knight can only be regarded as a qualified travel mage. I said that only members of the truth society can be regarded as the top travel mage. . “

“but”

“No need, but I know you’re weird. But you only need to know the origin of the first generation of travel mage. Although my knowledge is only a small part of the six eras, I can tell you responsibly, The first generation of travelling mages are the same people who created this world with Martha. “

Brando was stunned, and for a while he couldn’t say a word, and the person who created the world with Martha, wouldn’t it be the same as the creator?

He now understands the concept of the top travelling mage in Ovina’s mouth.

Owina continued: “Before the sixth age. The travelling mage can easily destroy the world and recreate it. They also used this method to escape the previous dusks …”

Regarding the sixth era in Ovena’s mouth, Brando did not raise much doubt, although this sentence has been subversive for ordinary scholars. In the more common chronological history on the mainland, scholars have divided what they know of Warnd’s past into three epochs, one is the chaotic epoch, the other is the dark epoch, the chaotic chronology and dr chronology smash the sky with the Azure Gun. For the watershed. Prior to this was chaos, which was dedicated to the era when the Dark Dragon ruled the earth.

After the Battle of the Holy One. The dark age is over, and the mainland has also entered the first era. Therefore, these three eras are now widely recognized by scholars. If anyone is in front of these people, there are six epochs before Warnde has broken the sky with the Azure Gun, then he You will definitely be able to enjoy the look of a lunatic.

However, Brando already knew the story before dusk in the game, and he didn’t know how many times. But at least Owina wouldn’t be surprised to say a term like the Sixth Age.

He was silent for a moment, and decided not to entangle himself on his own, and instead asked, “Will the truth council be connected with the truth?”

“The so-called truth council is actually the supreme council of the people of God. All the people of God are members of the council, but this council is initiated by the truth council, and the members of the council of truth are equivalent to the elders of the council. It will be called the Council of Truth. “

Seeing that Brando had problems, she went on to explain: “Before the time of mortals, the Truth Council was permanent, but because of something … This Council was cancelled after the fall of the Babel fortress, leaving only An emergency bill is what is called Article 172. “

“Article 172?”

“Yes, the full name is Article 172 of the United Law, which stipulates that if three of the gods are present at the same time, one of them can be reopened, but this is only an interim bill. The truth parliament held was only one of the votes, and it did not say anything. “

“So what’s it for?” Brando faintly understood the cause and effect of the matter.

“It is mainly used to determine some urgent issues. After all, the people of God will not know that after the Sixth War, our heritage will suffer such a big blow that it is almost on the verge of collapse, so that the mixed-blood people will almost The knowledge of the past has been completely lost, and the Truth Council has become a display. “

“That is to say, the Silver Queen did not know where to get the heritage of the past, or at least a piece of it, about the existence of the Council of Truth,” Brando thought, mostly from the last battlefield, or from In Odin’s heritage, he continued to ask: “So she wants to reopen the parliament?”

Owina nodded: “According to the 172 laws, if she gathers three members, then Akane and I have to pass her request. Akane’s inheritance comes from the Azure Knight, The azure knight is the leader of the arbitration gate, and our power is the arbitration and review of the issues of God and the people. “

“It seems that the Silver Queen should know this too, otherwise she wouldn’t take Akane so seriously.”

Owina agreed, and she nodded: “However, the power of how much authority is open is in the hands of me and Akane. This meeting can be a meeting with the highest authority or a discussion with the lowest authority.”

“Permissions? What are permissions?”

“All the power of mortals comes from authority. You should understand that mortals cannot directly draw magic powers except that the witches can use the power of darkness. However, in fact, the entire world is actually built on order. It is Martha who constrains the magic of chaos through the tiamat rule, and uses the elemental reorganization to form the material world we see. Of course, energy also follows this constraint. “

Ovena gazed at the crowd in the courtyard and said slowly, “These knights and wizards you see, their power comes from their knowledge of the rules, and their knowledge of the rules determines that they can How much energy is mobilized in the network of order, and what kind of energy. “

“That’s the wizard and the clergy, but the physical power of the swordsmen isn’t it …” Brando was puzzled. The wizards mobilized magic through the rules, and the clergy mobilized the holy spells by praying to the higher being. He can understand the elements of the law, but which law does the swordsman mobilize?

You must know that before the elements, the strength of the swordsmen was pure power.

“Does n’t the swordsmen need to go through the elemental realm?” Owenna asked in return: “What’s more, your muscles, your hair, your bones, and the body fluids in your body are all made up of the elements that make up this world. It ’s made up of laws, and your power must also follow the physical laws of this world, doesn’t it? “

She pointed to those court knights: “These people are often lucky, because for mortals, the process of understanding the rules is quite long, and the people of the Black Iron were not even able to grasp the power of order at all. , Slowly understand the many laws and orders that exist in our world, and a considerable number of people can only be ordinary people in their lives. “

“And for the ethnic groups of gold and silver, they are often stronger than many adult individuals among mortals from the moment they are born. Is it because of the knowledge brought from the embryo? Some races may have this Ability, but most of the gold and silver people’s births are similar to mortals, where do their power come from? “

Ovena looked at him and asked word by word: “This is the right. It is the inherent right that the tiamat rules give to higher creatures. They do n’t need to learn, because the understanding of the rules is integrated into the blood, as if it is An instinct, even for some high-level beings, they are synonymous with order. “

“Like the people of God”

… (to be continued …)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 2 Black Moon Fallen

God people

The word is sacred and distant, but at the moment it seems so real and close.

Brando was silent for a long while, almost listening to God, and did not even notice that dozens of prompts had jumped out of his records. The scholar’s level and his next few skills and knowledge have increased ten times in this moment. Multistage.

But the latter was unaware of it.

“I see,” he replied, “but Ms. Ovina, you said that I have the authority of the Truth Society, but I never felt it, my strength still needs to learn and accumulate experience, doesn’t it? ? “

“Is this really the case?” Gunling was a little funny: “How old are you this year?”

Brando got stuck.

Suddenly he found that he couldn’t understand the problem, so he decided to pull the topic back to his familiar field. He thought about it and continued the previous question:

“So what was the difference between the highest-priority meeting and the lowest-priority meeting?”

“The difference is very big, which determines the highest level of power that participants in the meeting can use in the meeting. In the highest level meeting, the ancestors have unlimited veto power, and he can even force the meeting to end.” Owenna glanced at him: “Just like you do.”

Brando could not help sympathizing with Her Majesty’s bad luck: “She doesn’t know?”

“Perhaps I know, I don’t know, but even if I do, I don’t know that your authority will be so high. Her blood should come from Odin, who is the leader of the Army of the Earth and the veteran of the Truth Council. Their authority After the ancestors, if you are not there, she can get everything she wants “

“What does she want?”

“I guess. She wants to reopen the Truth Council.”

Brando frowned at the spearhead: “You said that.”

Owina shook her head: “I mean, a standing parliament is like before the sixth era. With a standing parliament, Babelta will be resident in this world, and there will be long-term parliament. God ’s people. The chosen and promised people of your time will eventually grow up and become the next generation of gods, accepting the heritage from ancient times. “

Brando couldn’t help it, wasn’t it great? According to the plan of the Queen of Silver, if President Babelta survives, with the increase in the number of candidates, civilization will eventually return to a very high level, at least no less than before the mortal era.

Wouldn’t it be better than now?

Why is the Silver Queen so sneaky?

He couldn’t help but blurt out, “Why is this bad?”

Unexpectedly, this problem caused Ovena to fall back, she pondered for a while. He replied: “Did the Bugatians tell you that there is no difference between the mortal era and the time when God was still walking on the earth?”

Brando froze for a moment, wondering why the other party knew that he had met Turaman, but then realized that his alliance with the Bugatians was obviously not a secret.

He remembered what Turaman had told himself, and it seemed that there was relevant content in it, but he still didn’t understand what the relationship was.

Could it be that the mortal civilization is so weak, it can cope with the growth of chaos?

“I’m having a hard time answering this question.” Owina replied: “Before the Truth Council closed, my master and I were fighting against the dusk. Without participating in the last meeting, what decision should they have made during that meeting? I can only speculate on this, but any question will eventually face the test of right and wrong, so in the end it is good or bad, and I have no answer. “

Brando suddenly thought of the sage Ellanta at this moment. Thinking of the Divine Covenant, thinking about the Bugatians who were so secretive about everything that happened on the battlefield in the end, some kind of enlightenment was vaguely produced in the heart, but it was not sure.

He shook his head slightly, this withered age. It seemed that it was difficult for anyone to see the way forward. The Silver Queen might have seen something that forced her to make such a decisive choice, but eventually died in her own hands.

He asked himself whether everything he did was right or wrong. There seemed to be no answer, but at least it wasn’t worse than everything that happened in the game. Regarding this, he could only have a clear conscience?

Where should mortals go? Perhaps only mortals can answer this question.

“So,” Brando finally sorted out his thoughts and asked, “I have one last question. This is the answer I want to know most urgently right now. I want to ask, when the Silver Queen initiated the meeting, Did you count me among the three initiators? “

“Of course not,” Owena replied without hesitation. “In my opinion, she has never even considered you as an opponent. She cares about the inheritance of Odin in you, but that’s all. Inheritance, pedigree belongs to pedigree, these are two different things. “

Speaking of which, she couldn’t help laughing: “But she’s a bit stupid. If you don’t have the blood of the gods and people, how can Odin pass on to you, if you are not the candidate or the promised person, mortal no matter what Efforts will not make it to the Truth Council. “

Brando didn’t find it funny, in fact his face sank. Only Akane noticed the change in her lord’s face, and she moved closer subconsciously.

“So who was the initiator of the meeting? Is Akane a participant of the Azure Knight?” Brando asked.

“Of course, Qian doesn’t count,” Owena immediately denied. “Although the knights of the Azure are generally involved in the meeting, this time we exist as recorders rather than participants. According to regulations, recorders do not participate in the meeting of.”

“If I remember correctly, that Prince Agios should be a candidate …” Brando recalled that most of the candidates were flawed, and the prince looked like a manic person from his sight, and from his Judging by strength and performance, it is not difficult to reach this conclusion.

“So who is the third attendee besides Her and Her Majesty?”

“I’m not quite sure, but the other party’s authority is very high, not worse than Her Majesty the Queen.” Ovena shook her head.

“Is he here?” Brando demanded immediately.

“He’s not here, but I think he should be in this city.”

Brando took a deep breath, and he faintly guessed a possibility.

Why would the Silver Queen know Roman?

Why did she deliberately invite Romain to the Empire?

Why was Princess Gloria ever seen near Prahas?

Also, why did his grandfather never tell him all about himself?

Everything is too coincidental.

It was as if the broken chains were linked to each other, and the cause and effect of the incident came to his mind automatically. He regretted it a little, maybe this time to let Romain Jr. come here would be a serious mistake.

Thinking that Roman might be the baby girl sixty years ago, and the big secret that lurked on her, Brando suddenly felt that he couldn’t sit still, and went out of the garden of White Rose subconsciously.

But Metisha and Shire stopped him immediately. Although they are not as close as Akane, they are always concerned about the movement of his lord Lord. He and Ovina’s Nafan can hide the ordinary people, but as a travelling mage creature with close connection with Brando But they can hear it.

“Lord Lord, you cannot go out.”

“Master, what do you want to do? It’s a bit late now. Miss Kou Hua’s puppies won’t recognize you as her master. Besides, God knows what the cultists are doing in the outer city now.”

Medica gazed at Brando’s somber face and whispered, “Master, are you worried about Miss Roman?”

Brando glanced at her and nodded silently, but for a variety of reasons, it was difficult for him to make clear.

He was about to speak, but there was a figure in his eyes.

The witch who had previously seen in the Cat and Beard Inn appeared at the main entrance of the White Rose Garden. She slowly walked over the crowd without anyone questioning. As if the latter should have appeared here.

The witch came to Brando, looked at him silently, and waited for a while before she said, “There is something wrong with Roman, you must leave here immediately.”

Brando froze.

It was as if the woman’s words had a sharp dagger, and when she opened her mouth, it struck the most feared part of his heart.

He took a deep breath. Then he returned to God and looked at the other person and asked, “Who are you?”

The witch took off the veil without hesitation. For a moment, Brando almost thought that he had seen several faces, some of which he was quite familiar with, and he seemed to have encountered them somewhere recently.

But in the end he saw the other person’s true looks.

“you……”

Princess Gloria is not beautiful. Among the excellent descent of the Korkawa royal family, it can only be regarded as ordinary, far less than her niece Griffin, who has elven descent.

But her temperament is rarely seen by Brando. Perhaps it is the life of the witch that has left her with a mysterious atmosphere. Against this atmosphere, the lady feels that It is difficult to describe and describe in short language.

Brando has only seen a similar temperament in one person, and that person is now in front of him.

She had another name in the countryside of Butch. The locals called her Ms. Azea, but in front of Roman and him, she called her aunt Jenny.

This is a middle-aged woman, but there are not many traces left on her face over the years.

“Aunt Jenny …”

“You should guess who I am,” Princess Gloria replied, “Now I allow you to use my real name. What I want to tell you is that the guess in your heart is basically correct, and Roman is indeed the one who raised me. Big, maybe you still have a lot of doubts, but now you must listen to me and leave here immediately. “

“Why?” Brando froze.

The others also frowned and looked at each other. Among them, the faster-reacting silver elven princess and Shire had already vaguely guessed each other’s identity, and Akane and Medfis were wary.

As for Andrea, he yawned before that, showing the sharp canine teeth in the lower half.

“There’s no time, but I’ll explain it to you,” Gloria’s face looked a little serious. “You go to Nedwin and Walla, and I’m borrowing the Cruz royal teleporter.”

“They won’t agree, that’s the secret of Cruz’s royal family,” Brando immediately shook his head, and it was absolutely impossible for him to leave Roman and leave until he knew the situation.

“They will,” Gloria seemed to turn a blind eye to his attitude. “You are the new emperor of the empire, if they don’t want her two emperors to die on the same day.”

“what!”

“Ma’am, what did you say?”

Not only Brando, but everyone around him was stunned, and Faina couldn’t help but make a noise.

“The Silver Queen gave you the Highest Ring. You are Her Majesty of the Empire. In addition, no one can touch this position until you die. This is the rule specified by the King of Fire, even if it is Cruz’s nobles and His Royal Highness can’t go against this, so you tell Nederwin and Walla and let me talk to them. “

Brando was silent.

He faintly felt that something was wrong, but his right hand clenched on the hilt of Yan’s Blade represented his mood at the moment.

Princess Gloria watched his expression silently and shook her head: “Brando, don’t be willful, you will later understand how important these words I say to you today.”

“Aunt Jenny,” Brando hesitated for a moment, or chose this more familiar name, but he never dreamed that his encounter with Roman and the other party would happen under such circumstances.

“You should understand that it is impossible for me to abandon Romain anyway, no matter what happened to her, I will find her …” He paused and said with some difficulty: “Even if she died, I would at least see To the body of my fiancee. “

Gloria fixed her eyes on the young man.

For a moment she didn’t know how to speak.

“She’s not dead,” the last princess of the kingdom sighed. “I assure you, Roman will be fine, but you must leave here first, okay?”

“not good.”

Brando still shook his head.

In fact, he had already planned to forcibly cross the other side to find Roman in the outer city. Although he talked with Owina here only for a short time, his heart was already anxious at this moment.

But at this time, suddenly someone in the Rose Garden screamed, “Martha is on, you look at the moon!”

Everyone turned back subconsciously, and then they widened their eyes.

That round of the black moon hanging in the sky was falling.

The whole world seemed to resonate with it, shaking slightly.

That scene.

As if the end is coming.

But Brando faintly felt that he had seen the same scenery there.

…

(Ps: It took a lot of time to sort out the thoughts and write the outline of this volume today. I wrote it a bit late. After reading it, I found that it was 10 o’clock, and my heart was …

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 3 Roman’s life

The dark moon was torn apart in the sky.

At first its speed was extremely slow to the naked eye. People saw that the moon slowly cracked into several large pieces in the mid-air, they slowly separated, and then dense cracks appeared on the entire surface of the moon, expanding suddenly. Then, it broke into countless smaller pieces, which broke away from each other’s gravitation and flew out in all directions.

Such a scroll was initially extremely quiet in the eyes of everyone, but gradually began to become faster. After a few minutes, the scattered debris began to pass through the clouds, pulling out a long tail of gold-red flames.

There was still a rain of steel in the sky. At first, there were light spots, and then the golden lines were drawn slowly on the sky, densely, and lit up the sky.

The sky became brighter gradually, as if the clouds were burning, the light of the meteorite fragments reflected the half-day sky into golden red.

Brando’s dark brown eyes reflected the golden lines.

The golden red sky and the meteorite falling from the sky through the clouds, he remembered when he had seen such a scene, it was in the dreamland that fought against Bai, the scenery in front of him was in the second dreamland See almost exactly the same.

A voice boomed in his head.

All kingdoms sunset, gods dusk

There was a dead silence in the Rose Garden. The central capital of the entire empire and even the Bankel area were shrouded in bright light of destruction. How could people react to such a scene?

Who can protect themselves before the end of the day?

At this time, the larger fragments had begun to enter the clouds, and the thick clouds were suddenly empty, like a giant wolf composed of light and shadow rushing out from the clouds. They were whining long above the midair, and the sound was long and sad. As if a funeral chanted for the end of a world.

There was a rumbling roar in the air, like a magical resonance. The air vibrated, and the air wave dropped from the air and hit the ground. There were a few crunches, and the ground of the settling White Rose Garden cracked several long openings. These rifts extend above the square outside.

The crowd suddenly turned upside-down, only then did most of the nobles react, screaming privately for cover.

The man shoved the woman, the noblewoman and the ladies of Qianjin cried, and the sounds of anger and order-keeping filled each other, and the scene was chaotic.

It was like a big show in front of Brando, but at this moment he was surprisingly calm in his heart, as if in the last battle in the Alkash Mountains, when the undead poured into the position like a tide. He didn’t have the slightest fear in his heart.

There is only the idea of ​​how to solve the immediate enemy.

Black Tea once said that he was a born warrior, and that Sister Bai Yan also felt sorry for her when she left. She told him that if he had more resources, and he relied on a stronger empire or a guild, his achievements might not only end there.

But Brando didn’t care.

His sword will only come out of things he recognizes.

He turned back and pointed to the chaotic scene and said to the people present: “Metissa, you must maintain order and find a way to persuade the Yan family to open the royal tunnel and let everyone escape.”

“Char. You go to the Prime Minister of Nederwin and the Holy See of Vala. Only they can control these people with authority.”

“Medfis. Andrig, you protect the Grandpa and the Grandpa and the aristocracy and the young man who came with us.”

Char, who always liked to make fun of his Lord Lord, was silent for a while, apparently understanding the priorities, the four nodded and left.

Brando was left with only Akane and the three Valkyries. Veronica and Ms. Sidney went to the aristocracy. As the empire, the death of the Silver Queen could not stay away.

Princess Gloria looked at the scene and shook her head gently: “It’s useless to hide there, you must leave here.”

Brando was silent. A: “I won’t leave her anywhere.”

“It won’t help you to stay.”

“But if I don’t stay, I will regret it.”

Princess Gloria stared at him indefinitely: “I’ll go with you”

“No,” Brando shook his head. “I’ll go alone.”

“You can’t be willful. Do you know why the Silver Queen gave you that ring?”

“It’s just a ring. No one will take it seriously.” Brando shook his head indifferently. Even if the old prime minister and Vala agree, what can prove? The nobles of the empire could not let an Eruin rule over them. They could not change the will of the whole empire. How many people’s interests interweave?

Princess Gloria did not argue with him, but replied: “It’s not just a ring. You are an adult. Brando is no longer a big boy.”

“Just because I’m an adult.”

“Since you are an adult, you should understand that those things are impossible.”

“Nothing is impossible,” Brando hated such aristocratic arguments, “only things that should be done, and things that shouldn’t be done.”

“Like going to death?”

“This is not death, Aunt Jenny,” Brando replied, “I don’t want to argue with you, I hope you can do me a favor.”

“That being the case, then you have to listen to me,” Princess Gloria replied without stepping back.

“No, I haven’t talked about it,” Brando shook his head. “Aunt Jenny, I don’t care if Romain was the baby girl sixty years ago, but at least I know she was brought up by you. I believe The relationship between you and Roman, she once told me personally that she wants to be a merchant just to buy you a lot of good things after making money. “

Having said that, he stopped suddenly.

That simple girl, perhaps the richest person she has ever met in Butch, is the merchant who travels to and from various villages.

He still remembers that he and Roman had bargained with those guys for a little bit of stuff. The merchant and lady bags were filled with all kinds of strange babies, all of which he and her saved. Bought it.

Being a businesswoman and making money is her biggest dream.

Brando felt that something was stuck in his throat, so much so that he couldn’t say anything else. He looked at the latter without saying a word.

The look on Princess Gloria’s face had finally softened.

“What do you want me to help you with?”

“You have to tell me what happened to Romain first,” Brando replied.

“A seal of the will of the Twilight Dragon is sealed in her body. If this seal is lifted, the Twilight Dragon is likely to occupy her body and come to this world.” Princess Gloria replied word by word. .

The screams of the crowd seemed to be gone for a moment, and the sounds around them became nihilistic. Brando didn’t say a word, and the two of them fell silent.

But the latter didn’t say a word, not because of shock. In fact, he already had a faint guess in his mind, but when this suspicion was confirmed, he still felt suffocated and out of breath.

“The silver queen, Darus, and dragon Queen Gwendolyn found a baby **** the final battlefield. The baby girl is today’s Romance, but when the three found the baby girl, the baby girl was dormant. “It was the Silver Queen who accidentally awakened the latter, only to find that the will of the Dusk Dragon was sealed inside Roman.”

Gloria continued: “At that time, the Dragon of Twilight was coming, but realized that she had fallen into the queen of silver, and decided to sacrifice herself to reseal the baby girl.”

“The seal that can seal the will of the Twilight Dragon can be so simple to repair? Besides, the means of sacrificing life is not like Her Majesty the Queen of that era can understand?” Brando suddenly asked.

“Naturally someone told her that this person is the Queen of Dragons. In fact, I have always suspected that the Silver Queen missed the seal and was seduced by her. But the Queen of Silver is dead. I am afraid that only Dragon Queen can answer us . “

“And then.” Brando continued coldly.

“But the Queen of Queens took only half the soul of the Silver Queen to complete the seal, and used her kindness and purity to suppress the dark side of Roman’s character. According to the Queen of Queens, she did this to save the Queen of Silver’s life. . “

“Just a few minutes ago, she killed the Silver Queen herself.” Brando interrupted her disdainfully.

Princess Gloria also nodded: “So her statement is not worthy of credit. The Queen of Queens or another attempt, but we do not know.”

“The good side of the Silver Queen is used to suppress the dark side of Roman’s character. This dark side belongs to the Twilight Dragon?”

Princess Gloria shook her head: “Roman is the Roman, the dusk dragon is the dusk dragon. Although Roman seals the will of the dusk dragon in her body, she is a true first-generation **** and has a complete soul, but Before the Twilight Dragon was unsealed, because of the will of the Twilight Dragon, the dark side of her character was also much larger than the average person. “

“But I never felt it,” Brando replied. “In my memory, Roman didn’t say negative emotions. She didn’t even cry.”

“For the most part, this is because of the kindness of Her Royal Highness Princess. Also, I used the secret method of the Witch to seal down the negative emotions of Roman, so she didn’t cry, but she couldn’t cry.”

Noting Brando’s gaze, Princess Gloria smiled bitterly: “It’s not what you think, I also have my own hardships. When your grandfather handed me Romain, she was still asleep in the crystal, originally the silver queen The meaning is to let him kill Romain, but Romain has half of Her Majesty’s soul, so your grandfather eventually failed to succeed. “

“Later I left the empire with Roman and lived in seclusion near Braggs. But after all, mortal spells were not as good as Odin and the Witch, and Roman fell asleep in the crystal for forty years, that is, until you were born a year Later, the first seal on the crystal began to dissolve. After that, she also woke up and began to grow like a normal girl, and the seal also began to become less stable at that time. Romance in childhood was often affected by dark emotions. Control, I am afraid that the Dragon of Dusk will be unsealed because of this, and I have to seal her negative emotions. “

“When did that happen?”

“Things when Roman was seven or eight.”

“Impossible,” Brando shook his head. “I was already at Butch at that time. Why don’t I know that the Romans in my impression are no different than they are now.”

Having said that, he suddenly stopped and looked at the former princess of the kingdom in front of him.

Gloria showed a helpless expression: “You, Freya, and Roman’s memories have been modified by me, because of some things, I left you a copy, and after you leave here, you will understand that What happened. “

“I hope you didn’t lie to me this time, Aunt Jenny.”

“Brando …” Princess Gloria looked sad.

“I’m sorry,” Brando sighed. “I understand how you feel about me, Romain, and Freya, Aunt Jenny, but this time it was too unexpected for me.”

“I understand,” Princess Gloria shook her head slightly. “Go to Romain, and I probably understand what you think.”

“Before that, I need you to do me a favor, Aunt Jenny.”

“You said.”

“The ring you have told me is the highest ring. If it has such great authority, then I hope that you will help persuade the old Prime Minister and the Great Holy See of Vala, and let them agree to open the royal teleportation array. Matissa they sent off. “

“Of course it does.” Gloria’s lips moved, trying to tell him that the ring represented more than he imagined. The biggest treasure left by the King of Flames was not the vast territory and supreme power of the empire.

Any successor with royal blood flowing in his body can be His Majesty the Emperor of the Empire, but not everyone can become the King of Fire.

But she didn’t say it in the end, she understood that some things could not be forced.

“That ring,” Brando continued, “Give it back to His Royal Highness after using it up. I have no intention of being on the throne or being involved in this vortex dispute, not to mention that the King’s eldest son is mine. friend.”

“It’s your high fortune to have a friend like you, but this ring can’t reach him.” A voice came in, and Brando turned back and found it was Ms. Veronica.

The latter came back from leaving, with a look of anxiety: “This matter does not need to go through the Prime Minister and open the royal teleportation array, I can agree, but I think the two adults will not object even if they know it Not only them, but also a large number of nobles who are stranded in the inner city, as well as the ambassadors of various countries, must also be transported away, otherwise the trouble will be great. “

Brando then remembered something and said to the latter: “Thank you, Lord Corps, and say hello to Princess Magdale on my behalf, thank you very much for helping us.”

Veronica nodded and glanced at him silently again. “Be careful, too.”

… (to be continued …)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 4 Past dreams

For Veronica’s charge, Brando always took his heart seriously, he nodded solemnly to the latter, and then nodded to Princess Gloria aside. ○

The latter looked at him, and also said nothing in silence. She lived for decades in Butch. It can be said that she watched Roman, Freya and Brando grow up. Although not the parents of the three children, her heart Feelings are not inferior.

Now that the children have grown up, they have their own choices for their future.

“Brando, don’t be stubborn.” But he couldn’t help but remind him: “You don’t understand how important you are to this world.”

Brando didn’t answer. The answer only weakened his determination. He turned to look at Akane behind him. He just wanted to say something, but he didn’t expect the latter to take the initiative to say:

“I’m waiting for you in Tonigel, Lord Lord.”

Brando couldn’t help but hold back. He probably never thought that the mountain girl who had depended so much on him would say such words. He thought that it would take some effort to let the other party stay.

Not because he didn’t want to bring Akane and others, but because he didn’t have a bottom in his heart, the black moon fell, and the wolf walked on the world. Whatever it seems, it is a sign before dusk falls, and the meteorite in the sky will soon fall. Can anyone say what happens?

He still has unyielding will to use, but he cannot guarantee their safety, so this time, he didn’t even plan to bring the Brigadier creature with him, and he entrusted Princess Gloria to transport them to a safe place. Place to go.

He had long thought about going to the outer city alone.

Qian looked up at her Lord Lord: “Miss Roman needs your help. I don’t want to be an adult. It’s your drag. One day I will definitely fight alongside the Lord.”

Brando couldn’t help but smile reassuringly. After so many incidents, the mountain girl finally grew up in his eyes. She could finally see her heart and hold her destiny firmly in her hands.

“Yes, you used to be the strongest warrior in the fir collar, did you forget, Akane? I believe it will be like this in the future, you are the knight of the sky. No worse than anyone, maybe I will see you next time Time, you already live up to the legendary name. “

Akane whispered, “Yum,” she lowered her eyelids slightly, her heart full of happiness.

Brando glanced at everyone in the courtyard again, then turned and walked outside the White Rose Garden. As he passed through the main entrance, he heard someone calling his name behind him.

“Sir Brando, Earl!”

That voice whispered far away.

“I’m Henriette. Bradget is my grandfather. He used to be beaten by your grandfather to find teeth! You may not remember the name, but it doesn’t matter, I will challenge you, you remember you It’s a Henriet duel! “

Conrad grabbed his friend and stared at him: “You’re crazy!”

Henriette watched with a pity that Brando’s back disappeared into the darkness, shook his head and said, “Of course it’s not crazy, it’s a pity. I still want to make friends with him.”

“Then you still challenge him?” Conrad was so startled that he almost lost sight of the end of the sky.

“Is there any contradiction between them?” Henriette replied proudly: “The challenge to the Earl is to maintain the glory of my family. Whether it is victory or defeat, but as a descendant of my grandfather, I must Let me set an example. But I admire the Earl in my heart, and I am willing to have a friendship with the Earl, this is my personal matter, and there is nothing wrong with it. Even if I die in the hands of the Earl, it only proves that I have learned It’s just fine. “

He paused, and the young man took it for granted: “Again, have you heard Lord Veronica and their words, Her Majesty has given the Lord the Highest Ring to the Earl. Have a good relationship with your future emperor Isn’t this something that makes steady profits? “

“No,” Conrad shook his head. “I think the crux of the problem is that you have to fight with His Majesty the Emperor.”

“Then I will do this before he ascends the throne.”

The question is, can this Earl really reach the throne? So Conrad could not help but fall into deep thinking.

…

Freya felt like she had a strange dream.

The pale full moon, the dark night sky, and the dark pine forest in the distance, the moonlight makes everything clear. A wood and stone farmhouse common in Butch countryside is next to a barn and a horseshed. The distant fields seemed to be shrouded in a layer of silver, and the barley swayed slightly in the breeze at night. This is the most common view of the Butch countryside in late summer.

But she faintly felt when she had seen a similar scene, not in a dream. The remnants of this memory lingered in her mind, but lingering. She repeatedly thought back, but could only draw some trivial conclusions. .

Meaningless at all.

But she knew she was dreaming.

She stood in the courtyard, behind the avenue leading to the forest, and the open gate in front of the farmhouse, but she remembered this place before Roman and her aunt moved to the hill where Brando ’s old house was, Just live here.

It should be behind a grove outside the village, next to a field, and the black pine forest behind her also confirmed her guess.

But what she didn’t understand was how she would return to this place in her dream.

For this place, it seemed that I had a little impression only when I was very young. I only remember that it seemed to have suffered a fire later, and then Roman and her aunt moved to a place farther away from the village.

However, it is strange that most of the old people in the village did not have any impression about the fire. When others talked about it, they didn’t know what they were talking about. They did not intentionally conceal anything. .

But people said afterwards: Blessed Martha, but fortunately no one was hurt by it.

Freya stood a little curiously in this scene. Regarding Butch and her childhood memories, it seems that it was a long time ago. Although she often remembers her aunts in dreams, she remembers that scene. A tragic war.

But she did not expect that she would be the day before the expedition. When she was a child, she came to the first home of Roman and her aunt.

This dream is still so clear.

She felt a little in her heart and couldn’t help walking into the farmhouse. She couldn’t help thinking what she would see? Will you see Roman and Jenny at that time?

She suddenly remembered that she hadn’t seen Aunt Jenny for a long time since the fall of Butch.

Although people in the village did not like Roman and her aunt very much. But she has an inexplicable kindness to Aunt Jenny, and it seems to be the same for Brando. In the village, only their three children have the best relationship with Aunt Jenny.

Unfortunately, Brando often comes to the village only every summer, and after winter, he will return to Prague.

Prior to the fall of Butch, she had never been to Braggs, and had only heard of the city in the descriptions of Brando and others.

Freya herself did not expect that she would go to so many places one day. When she came to Tonigel so far away from Butch, she nostalgic for the hometown in her heart.

With such strange thoughts, she entered the room gently.

Then she froze.

Inside the room was a messy, broken cabinet, dumped tables, chairs, collapsed stairs, and even a wall overturned. Various utensils scattered all over the place.

Then came blood, dazzling blood. The moonlight flowed into the house along the hole, and everything was bright, and the bright red blood was quietly reflected on the wall, the ground, and everywhere.

She saw two bodies with pale complexion, one of which was even torn in half and the internal organs scattered. The other fell on the bed, and a large hole was opened in the position of the heart behind him.

Freya paused, and she vowed that she had never seen the owners of these two bodies, nor had she seen a similar scene, but she felt a little familiar in her heart. It’s as if all this really happened.

She looked around a little bit uneasily, and a low weeping sound came into her ears, and the sound was filled with anxiety and panic, as if helpless and painful.

“Roman?”

She recognized the voice at once and turned back subconsciously, and she saw a small figure standing there, crying whispered.

That was the romance in her memory at that time, but she was seven or eight years old, but it was already faintly there.

Freya suddenly remembered that in her memory, Roman had never cried so sadly. The only time she saw her crying was that the two lost their way in the Black Forest.

She remembered that time when she stumbled and rolled into the mountain stream, the scars left at that time are still on her back, and in the end Romain kicked her out of the forest.

She still remembered that after that, the two promised vows that they must not be frightened or cry anymore. Although it was only a child’s vow, Roman seemed to have kept his promise and never cried again.

On the contrary, she was crying and crying at an early age. When she thought about it, she couldn’t help but blush slightly. When she participated in the militia training, she didn’t know how many tears she shed in private because of her unsatisfactory performance.

But Freya immediately woke up, she didn’t quite understand what the dream was about, was it just a simple nightmare? Still showing something?

Witches are superstitious about the power of dreams. Although Freya is not a witch, at this moment she feels that she is not awake like she is in a dream.

She walked over and gently hugged the crying little Roman, softly asking, “What’s wrong?”

“I … I killed Dad and Mom, Freya.”

“What did you say?” Freya paused. “Where are you father and mother, don’t you live with your aunt all the time?”

“I … I don’t know, oh oh, what should I do, my dad drank and wanted to hit mom, I and I don’t know what happened, oh oh …”

“Roman, you wake up. This is just a dream. It never happened.”

Little Roman, as if not listening, sobbed and asked, “Freya, I killed my father and mother, what should I do …”

Suddenly she looked up and looked at Freya nervously: “Freya, would you tell other people, they would come and kill me, right?”

“I … Roman, what are you talking about?”

“You will do that, right?”

“Roman, you are going to wake up, this is just a dream.” Freya subconsciously held each other’s shoulders, trying to shake the other person up, she seemed to have forgotten even herself, and she was just in a dream That’s it.

But just when she touched Roman’s shoulders with both hands, she saw the other person raised their heads. There were no white eyes or pupils in those eyes, only a black void.

Roman looked at her indifferently: “Freya, you are a traitor.”

“I, I don’t, Roman, what’s wrong with you?” Freya was startled.

“You are a traitor, everyone has betrayed me, you are all the same.” Roman said coldly.

“No, Roman, how could we betray you, and Brando, he will always be by your side.” Freya asked carefully: “Roman, what’s wrong with your eyes.”

But Roman’s little face showed a painful look: “And Brando, Brando … Brando, Brando, where are you?”

Freya just wanted to say something, but suddenly she felt a pain in her heart, and looked down, only to find that there was a bright dagger in there.

She looked up almost unbelievably, looking at the little girl in her arms: “Roman …?”

“You took Brando,” Roman replied lightly, “I’m going to kill you.”

“Do not……”

Freya almost screamed, and sat up coldly from her bed. She looked up, and was surrounded by darkness, still in Firburg’s own room.

She froze for a moment before reacting that she had only had a nightmare.

“Miss Freya?”

The voice of Su’s careful greeting came from the door.

“I’m fine,” Freya hurriedly replied, “It’s just a nightmare. Haven’t you slept yet?”

“I can’t sleep. Miss Roman goes to the Empire. There is so much left by Amperth’s Chamber of Commerce. Miss Roman trusts me so much. I have to trust her.”

Upon hearing the words Roman, Freya’s heart jumped up again. She felt a little uneasy and asked subconsciously: “Is there news from Lord Lord?”

“No, miss, since the news that they were returned from the Evergreen aisle by the head of Yuta, there is no postscript.” The voice outside the door paused and replied: “This is normal, the Empire It’s normal to lose control south of the Evergreen Walkway, and it’s normal that no news can be returned, but the leader of Yuta and their fleet traveled with them, and there should be no problem on the road. “

Freya wanted to say that what she was worried about was actually Brando and Roman, but thought about it without saying anything. She silently recalled the dream before, but suddenly, she froze.

“That’s, that’s …”

As if something was bursting in her mind, countless dusty memories were released at once, Freya was pale and could not help leaning against the edge of the bed.

“Brando, Romain …”

… (to be continued …)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 5 Holy wall

The fine gold thread in the sky finally connected with the broad horizon, and the pieces of the moon fell to the ground one after another, not only in the Bankel region, not even in the Cruz Empire, and in every corner of Vaund, disasters came at the same time. Already.

The burning debris passed over the forest, and the forest immediately turned into a sea of ​​fire. Wild animals such as grey deer, mule and bear in the forest fled in panic.

The inhabitants of the town watched the mice rush to the streets in groups, as if they were crazy, the streets were rumbling, the dogs were barking, and the wild cats and domestic cats all climbed to the roof, making a weird noise like spring.

A bunch of gold lines crossed the sky, fell into the horizon, and a light spot was lit ‘嘭’ in the distance. After a few moments, two or three light spots shone densely.

The shock wave came a few seconds later, and the place a little closer to the fall point directly vaporized. Any wooden things, including the tree itself, instantly caught fire and burned, and completely oxidized to coke within a few seconds. People and livestock became directly The dust licked the ground at high temperature, and the quartz in the sand immediately crystallized to form a shiny glass.

A little further away, the hurricane formed through the town and rolled up all the bits and pieces. The tinplate signs desperately made a loud noise. The streets were full of people screaming, shouting, crying Sound with the sound of bottles breaking. People saw air waves rolling up several miles of smoke and dust, lakes and rivers were sucked into the sky by tornadoes, and then 5 long 5 winds 5 cultures and 5 studies, ◇ ↖.n + et fell again, and dead fish crackled on the roof.

In some places, as the burning debris swept across the sky, thousands of miles of swamps and lakes were evaporated, hot air rose quickly, and then turned into storms and hail, and the temperature of the ground dropped rapidly. In a blink of an eye, it was covered with snow and snow, and the snowstorm screamed.

In Rokozi, the Blackfire members even took to the streets to celebrate, but soon alarmed the local guard army. A fierce clash broke out between the two sides, killing them blood.

A largest meteorite flew over the heads of both sides. The high temperature ignited everything that could be ignited. Even the metal turned into juice and re-solidified on the ground. The robes of the cultists were mostly linen woven and had a lower ignition point.

Balls of fire rolled mournfully on the ground, or were running around the street, the wells had already evaporated, and even the whole street was a scene of scorching hell.

The devastating air wave instantly took away everything, the meteorite fell to the junction of the Broken Sword Mountain, and the explosion triggered a terrible geological disaster volcanic eruption. This was followed by an earthquake, ground subsidence, translation of mountains and rivers, and thousands of miles into a ruin, and villages, towns, humans, and domestic animals were buried.

Half an hour later, a brand new rift valley appeared on the map, hundreds of miles across, and even attracted the sublime inland sea. A future lake is taking shape.

The province of Rokozi completely disappeared from the territory of the empire. At the same time, 1.3 million people lived there.

But in Eruin. But it is another scene.

Freya, awakened by the nightmare, heard the screams in the yard outside, put on her clothes and opened the window. It was one or two o’clock in the morning, but the sky was shining red.

Shining beams of light were passing through the clouds, falling towards Mintai, Jean Denel, and the Antilles Plateau to the north, or to Karasu, Goran Elsen and Viero on the east.

A larger flare was separating the clouds above his head. The golden red clouds are like flowing oil, cut from the middle by a hot sharp knife. This burning fire extends radially forward and points directly to the Black Forest south of the fir collar.

As it passed over Grahar’s ridge, a little flare came from the mountain. The servants ran in the yard like headless flies, and limped, the servants were holding pots to get water, because the stables had already burned.

Freya stood at the window and frowned, shouting, “Take my horse out. I’m going to see Her Royal Highness in Valhalla. Other people organize fire fighting by hand. The rest go to open the cellar and let the woman. And children go to the ground first. “

As soon as she spoke, a strange scene appeared.

Between the mountains of Chablis, above a lake surrounded by a quiet forest, a beam of light rises from the center of the lake and heads straight towards the sky; then in the south of Tonigel, the direction of the ring of winds, the second beam of light rising.

A third beam of light rises in the valley near the place of the Holy One near Braggs. Then there was a beam of light rising from Sifaher, Grey Mountain, Corkova, Jean Denel and Lantonilan.

Eight beams of light shine persistently in the night sky, supporting the Eruin sky.

A moment later, a series of dense flashes erupted above the clouds, and the falling debris in the sky seemed to hit an invisible cover.

Above the fir tree, a golden ring of flames is spreading, the sky is roaring, and falling meteorites are falling apart.

Immediately after that was a series of denser explosions. The clouds seemed to be ignited, and the strong wind blew from the sky. The sound of densely falling tiles immediately sounded in the castle. The black pine forest around it fell like an autumn wheat field one slice.

The servant’s eyes reflected the wonders of the night sky, and he paused for a moment, and Freya couldn’t speak for a while. She also ordered the servant to pull her horse out, then closed the window and returned to the house.

Sue opened the door and walked in.

She put her folded military uniform on her hand, and Freya gave her a grateful glance, took the clothes from the latter, and changed her dressing gown while saying, “Thank you, Sue.”

Su detoured behind her, holding up the long hair of the Valkyrie with her hands, and carefully braided it into fine tresses. This was a trivial move, but Su was extremely numb in her hands. Behind Ya’s ears, he stopped.

Freya felt her movement and asked, “What’s wrong?”

“Are we going to die, Miss Freya?”

“Everyone will die, the prince will be the prime minister, the trafficker will die, and he will one day escape the trial.”

“My father once said that when people die, they will gradually lose their self. His name will gradually fade from the memory of relatives and eventually disappear completely in this world. I had many relatives when I was young, but they were all dead. In part, I don’t remember the name … Miss Freya, if I die someday. Will you remember me? “

Freya looked back and looked at the daughter of Reto. “Why do you think so?” She then thought: “Is it because of the invasion of the undead?”

“I often dreamed about my father and I escaping from Ridenburg.”

“It was a terrible experience, but thank you for saving me, Sue.”

Su Shi was speechless.

After a long silence, she said silently, “I like you, Miss Freya.”

“I like you too. Sue, we’re already friends, aren’t we?” Freya smiled slightly, and she was silent again immediately, remembering the scene in that nightmare, worried in her heart.

Su continued to braid in silent hands.

“Sue, your braids are so good. I’m almost used to you being by my side.” Freya suddenly remembered her aunt’s family again.

“Ok.”

…

Half an hour ago, the first meteorite finally patronized the millennial capital of Rusta.

The shard, with its long tail flame and high temperature, fell and fell on the outskirts of the city, completely drying up a nearby river. The subsequent shock wave slammed into the St. White Wall of Rusta a dozen miles away.

Thousands of years later, the blessing of Alorma once again guarded the city. A bright aura illuminated above the white wall, offsetting nearly two-thirds of the impact, and the remaining waves scattered into the city, directly regionalizing half of the southern city. For nothing.

The three canals in the city boil and evaporate in time. The hot water vapor rises into the sky, and the fire ignites everywhere. Thick smoke is formed and mixed with water vapor. Shrouded over the entire outer city.

In the shoemaker’s area, next to the Dude River, between sixteen and nineteen oak trees, there is a Hespid aquatic shop. The owner is a country guy who sent Hill to meet the proud title of the Emperor. Mainly engaged in the aquatic transshipment and management of the sublime inland sea and the imperial capital. Because it monopolized the business of the nobles, it was quite famous.

When the disaster struck, this prestigious old shop turned into a sea of ​​fire like most shops on the street, in a creaking voice. It collapsed suddenly. Fortunately, the shop owner went to Baifenglin outside the city for a holiday that night, and escaped by accident.

The fire burned for a quarter of an hour, and the stone-covered door in the nearby cellar was opened by a small gray hand. A little boy crawled out of it. He fell to the ground and couldn’t help jumping.

Behind him, a tall young man crawled out, and then a girl with thick eyebrows.

The three took out pots and other utensils from below the cellar, hurried to the nearby Dude River to hold water, and then began to extinguish the fire. After the fire was extinguished, they turned open the hot bricks and wood, and pulled out all kinds of aquatic products that had been burnt and roasted from under the ruins of the aquatic shop.

The aquatic products were filled with several wooden boxes, and then they returned to the cellar with the boxes.

There were seven or eight people sitting under the cellar at the moment. There were men and women. One of them was wearing a black ecclesiastical robe, a young man, curly hair, sweaty, and a thick hood for him. Pulled down.

As the young girl with the thick eyebrows climbed down the ladder, he was still loudly proclaiming to others: “Master Aroma has arrived, and the flame of revenge will evolve everything.”

The girl with thick eyebrows stood aside holding the box and listened with interest.

After that was the big young man, and when he came down, he gave the young man a serious look: “Shut up.”

“How can you shut me up?” The young man said angrily. “Are you a queen’s running dog?”

“The old grandmother is a follower of the Temple of Fire. She has been devoted to Master Martha for 80 years. You will say these messy things in front of her. Do you believe me and throw you out?” “Don’t forget who kept you.”

“We are just staying temporarily.” Someone was dissatisfied.

“Then you go out now?”

The speaker immediately stopped speaking. They did not come in to avoid the meteorite, but were rushed in by the wolf pack summoned by Kou Hua. They did not expect to escape. Older grandmother Oggs was hostile to them for believing in the temple on weekdays, but when they were released to take refuge earlier, the 80-year-old blind man didn’t say a word, just let his grandson Cellar door.

Everyone knows that the old lady’s son also died in the war in the South not long ago, and was dependent on his grandson. The owner of the Heathpie aquatic product shop pity the grandchildren and freed the cellar to them for free. And being at the bottom of society in this era, it is impossible to be picky about accommodation conditions.

The little boy finally climbed down and closed his mouth to see so many people in the cellar, seeming a little embarrassed. He walked silently to his grandmother, who patted him on the back with a smile: “Go and get some water for everyone.”

“There isn’t much water left, Grandma Oggs, the river water is going to dry out,” the big man frowned.

“You have to drink water, there is always a way, go, everyone’s mouth is dry.” The old man’s murky eyes stared straight at the air in front of him, as if there was something there, with a slight smile on his wrinkled face Answered.

The big man stopped talking. He was an apprentice of Old Heathpied, and the girl with thick eyebrows was the daughter of the owner of the aquatic shop. Both of them had nothing to do with the old grandmother.

The water was filled in a dried mud tank, and the shallow part was less than one third. The little boy scooped his feet with a wooden spoon and scooped it. The big man looked at his hard work and walked over to take the wood. Spoon, half the water in the spoon and pass it to the secret priest.

The latter glared at him, but did not dare to attack, and took the spoon silently and drank.

Everyone was silent, drinking water silently.

When Hipamila opened her eyes, she saw this scene.

“Are you awake?” The girl with thick eyebrows kept staring at Hipamila.

In fact, it is hard for anyone not to notice such a delicate person with beautiful golden curls, skin as white as ceramic, lips as rosy as cherry, nose crooked, and dotted with a little freckles, both playful and cute.

After seeing the other person blinking, she opened her eyes slightly, her hazy eyes, and her raised long eyelashes were as dense and neat as a brush. She couldn’t help but marvel at the beauty of her.

“Oh my god, how could there be such a beautiful person, she must be the aristocracy of those nobles in the inner city.”

The girl with thick eyebrows tried to figure it out in her heart.

“What is this place?” Hipamila fell asleep, asked weakly, but fortunately she remembered at least what happened before she went into a coma, and she was attacked by Gwendolyn after avoiding the dragon Hurt, but just don’t know why the other person suddenly abandoned her.

… (to be continued …)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 6 Hipamil’s Great Adventure

An old voice came from the darkness: “Here is the old Mr. Heathspide’s aquatic shop. You were injured. My grandson found you. Read the latest Глава in full. ※% ※%,”

The answer was that of the old grandmother Oggs. Although she could not see, her ears were extremely clever. She turned her head sideways and comforted Hipamil. “You don’t have to worry, little girl, you can stay here with peace of mind. You Yourfamily will definitely come to you soon. “

No one can see that Hipamil’s outfit, this appearance, looks like a nobleman’s money.

After hearing this answer, Hipamila paused for a while, and finally found the focus of the question. She asked, “Where is the aquatic product store?”

The girl with a thick eyebrow raised her brow slightly, and finally seemed to find a chance to interject. She hurriedly replied, “The aquatic products shop is where the aquatic products are sold. My father runs the aquatic products trade in the entire city of Rusta. Every one in this city The seafood on the aristocratic table is delivered from us. “

After all, she added a little proudly: “Maybe you have eaten seafood at home, maybe it is my product.”

“Seafood?” Poor Hipmela, the godly priest Himirud born in the mountains, was the first time I heard this fashionable word.

The girl with thick eyebrows thought that this was really a young lady who was diligent and indifferent to the grains, but it was strange to say that she was not disgusted at all, and even a little favored, and replied, “It’s a fish, a shrimp. , Seafood like crabs. “

Hipamila came awake with a moment’s eyes, and asked with wide eyes: “You have shrimp and crab!”

“Of course, the blue lobster in Cloak Bay, and the sea crab in Fieste are the top seafood.” The girl with a thick eyebrow explained carefully.

But Hipamila didn’t seem to hear it and murmured to himself: “You eat shrimp and crab. How terrible, they are human friends …”

“What?” The daughter of the aquatic shop owner was stunned.

Hipamila looked sadly at the box the little boy was holding in the water. She had seen a lot of ‘human friends’ there.

The grief of the girl’s heart was almost speechless for a while.

The girl with thick eyebrows was a little at a loss for a moment, and she didn’t know why. She saw Hipamila’s expression of frustration and felt uncomfortable. Quickly comforted: “You … if you don’t like lobster and crab, it’s not a big deal. Cod and sardines are also very good.”

“I’m fine, you don’t need to comfort me, thank you,” Hipamila said softly in the latter’s tone, and said softly, “Also, it’s shrimp, not just lobster. They’re all human. friend.”

The girl with thick eyebrows listened again, for a while she was speechless, and she couldn’t figure out why shrimp and crab were human friends.

At this time Hipamila sat up from the bed. She lifted the quilt and cast a healing spell on herself. A light ball came out of her hand and merged into her body to eliminate the trauma.

There was an instant silence in the cellar.

“You, you are a priest?” The girl with thick eyebrows felt that her head was running out, and she never dreamed that they would pick up a priest in the temple.

In the eyes of civilians. Read the full text of the latest Главы . High-level believers who can perform the ‘sacred arts’ are more than one level higher than the nobility.

Hipamila looked at the group of people in the cellar who were staring at themselves with big eyes. Answered in doubt: “Yes, I am the priest of Lord Hemirud.”

There was a moment of silence in the cellar.

“Bless you, Martha, you are a priest!”

“I, I’m not mistaken, lord, did you cast a deep holy spell just now?”

“Sir, you must save us!”

As if in an instant, the crowd burst into noise.

Hipamila was startled, and she replied a little helplessly: “You’re wrong. It’s not a deep holy spell, it’s just a healing spell, it’s just a second-loop spell.”

“Just a healing spell.”

The crowd took a breath of air. Perhaps in the eyes of others, the territory of the empire has only tens and hundreds of light and polar elements, the gold level goes up to tens of thousands, and silver and black iron are countless. Can not help but have an illusion, as if the empire does not exist under the black iron, even ordinary people at least have a level above the white level.

But in fact this is a misunderstanding. The huge number of powerful men in the empire is based on his equally large territory and population base. In fact, the number of geniuses in a hundred people is far away. The empire and Fazan are far away. Much less than the Wind Elves, and no higher than Eruin.

For the temple, the existence of black iron and silver is numerous, but they are often an important part of the monks and the church army. Above gold, at least it is also a high-level priest in a region. Waiting for the elements, at least Also in charge of the bishop.

For ordinary people, the priests and even priests who preside over a church or a regional temple most often see nothing more than the strength of the silver rank, and those ordinary priests, from white to black iron Have.

So for them, the priest and the priest are already high-level clergymen, but these people have limited mana, and they rarely show ‘miracles’ when they can use alternatives, so they are in pharmacy Sometimes their knowledge may far exceed their knowledge in religion.

As for the various theories of treatment, it is even more difficult to talk about it.

So just because of this sentence, Hipamila’s status in the hearts of everyone suddenly didn’t know how much it had risen, let alone her appearance was originally a plus.

To the seven or eight people in the cellar, the goddess-like lady was already the savior in their minds.

“Sir, take us away from here.”

“Yes, sir, you must rescue your followers!”

People talked eloquently, but the big guys on the side couldn’t help snorting. These guys were still a loyal crowd of Secrets a few moments ago, and now they have become the most devout children of Lord Martha. Difficult to convert beliefs in the heart.

Even the young Secret Priest wearing a black robe shrank back silently. Without saying a word.

What a joke, he is just an ordinary priest. If the adult discovers that he is a heathen, a thunderbolt of God will come to his death.

Of course, about the spell of God’s Lightning. Naturally, he also figured it out. So far, he has not started to learn the black magic formally.

The bishop taught him a spell. It is said that as long as he meditates on this spell, he can hear the Lord’s call, but he has never succeeded.

Hipamila was confused, and said quickly: “Everyone, what is it?”

The crowd then scrambled to dwell on the current situation, and they understood. I don’t know what happened outside, but it doesn’t look like a good thing. Although I can stay in this cellar for a while, it is not a long-term strategy.

Not to mention, water and food are not enough for seven or eight people to consume. At most two days, if the turmoil outside has not ended, their situation may be worse. When previously involved in a riot. Although they were enthusiastic, they waited until a meteorite fell. Their heads regained their consciousness, knowing that at this time only in the place controlled by the Temple of Fire would be the safest for these civilians.

The noble lady in front of him is undoubtedly the most suitable person to lead them.

Because everyone, you and I spoke in a mess, Miss Shenguan listened for a while to understand what happened, but it was different from everyone expected. She didn’t make the judgment the first time, but frowned and said, “What’s going on, this sounds like it’s coming”

“Miss Shenguan, what are you talking about?” The crowd apparently didn’t understand.

Hipamila shook her head: “If you are telling the truth, the situation is indeed quite dangerous now. But I want to find Lord Lord, where are you going?”

“My lord,” someone said quickly, “we don’t have to follow you, but can you take us to the nearest temple, there is the priest of the temple, and he will be able to bless us.”

“This should be okay,” Hipamila thought and replied, and she didn’t know the way, just looking for someone to ask the way: “Although I am a priest of Himilud, everyone is bathed in order, I think there should be no problem. “

She asked again, “Where is the nearest temple?”

“I know,” the big man who hadn’t spoken at this time replied, “Miss God Officer, let me show you the way.”

“That’s good, but we said, I’m only responsible for sending you to the temple, I will go to Lord Lord.” Hipamila said carefully.

The crowd nodded quickly and agreed in unison. In fact, when they collected food, they intended to go to a nearby temple to seek blessings. Now a senior priest is willing to protect them all the way. This is undoubtedly the most exciting news.

The old grandmother also seemed happy. She had intended to stay alone, but she decided to go on the road with the persuasion of everyone. After all, she could not be separated from her grandson. Naturally, she was not dissatisfied, let alone everyone’s heart Understand that staying here is just waiting to die.

This old man is unwilling to drag them down. Of course, under normal circumstances, it is indeed difficult for them to bring an old man with limited mobility, but now that Hipamila is in the team, that is another matter. .

The little boy didn’t know what had happened, nor did he know that he was about to be separated from the only grandmother who depended on him. After being instructed by the latter, he climbed up the ladder and opened the stone cellar door above the cellar.

The original deadly atmosphere in the cellar was a bit warm for a while, and everyone began to pack things, pack water and food, and bring them with them. At this time, these are the most precious wealth for civilians. After all, no one knows What happened outside, how long the turmoil will last.

Although Hipamila was thinking of looking for Brando, she was not in a hurry, but looked at these people with curiosity.

The era where she lived was still active in Warnd, which was a thing before the War of the Holy One, and it has a history of two or two thousand years away. Besides, she is the maiden of the temple. She knows about these bottom things Not much, and suddenly seeing can not help but full of interest.

But before everyone was ready, Grandma Oggis’ grandson jumped off the ladder and whispered, “Someone is coming outside.”

The cellar calmed down.

The big man asked, “How many people?”

The little boy glanced at the secret priest standing in the dark corner behind him and said, “Seven or eight, he is like that.”

“It’s a secret church.” The crowd suddenly became nervous. Although they were the most avid believers less than an hour ago, their minds cleared up and the first instinct of survival once again prevailed. Who knows whether these ecclesiastical church members will conflict with the priestess. This is their only life-saving straw. These small citizens cannot distinguish between the priest of the temple of inflammation and the priest of Himilud, but they want to come to the ecclesiastical church. There is no good relationship between believers.

I have to say that although the civilians living on the ground floor have little knowledge, they have simple values ​​and political views. After analyzing the pros and cons, they immediately said to the little boy, “Go and close the cellar door again.”

“It’s too late,” the little boy shook his head, “they already saw me when I came down.”

“Ah, why are you so careless.” The crowd was distressed.

Seeing their looks, Hipamila couldn’t help but also worry, she was not as heartless and heartless as Roman, nor was Brando’s division of the power level in this world so clear. Besides, there was a maggot in the city. After a dragon, so many masters of the extremes can threaten her. She does not know who the ecclesiastical members of these populations are, and she is a little nervous for a while.

She was worrying, there was a mess of footsteps above the cellar, and everyone was quiet. Only the young Secretist’s eyes were a little brighter. Of course, he didn’t dare to say a word at this time, although the members were on it. However, this high-ranking priestess is still in front of her, and maybe it is only a matter of minutes that a thunderbolt of **** breaks him into flying ash.

At this time, he was still thinking about the lightning of God.

The atmosphere in the cellar was a little weird for a while, everyone’s mind was different, and the sound of footsteps was getting closer and closer, and it chaotically passed the open stone cover door of the cellar and went in the other direction without stopping.

Everyone paused.

The expression of joy that had just appeared was frozen on the face of the young ecclesiastical man. His open mouth didn’t even know how to get back together for a while, his face almost cramped and looked weird.

Fortunately, no one noticed this. Hipamila looked at them and asked, “What now?”

“Wait a minute.”

Someone said.

“Wait.”

Others quickly reconciled, and no one dared to take risks at this time.

… (to be continued …)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 7 Gwendolyn

The emerald green eyes reflected a thin golden trail falling into the horizon, the forest was windy, the shadows of the forest canopy surged in the distance, and the leaves were flying.

The leaves of March Laurel fell onto the terrace and blew into the inner palace.

The light dripped into the hall, and the marble columns shone brightly.

Ellanta looked at all this quietly, and left and right looked at their sage lords quietly, which seemed to dimly indicate the end of an era, but few people understood what it meant.

After a moment of silence, the former suddenly came down from the steps. The hem of the silk robe spread across the marble floor. She turned around and said to Her Majesty the Two Popes of Faenza:

“Two majesties, it’s time. The prophecy in the past is at this moment. Maybe we will destroy it or the world will be born again, but mortals will finally have the power to decide.”

The sage stunned slightly, saying, “Please, two majesties, help me.”

“This is my duty,” the former pope quickly responded, “please rest assured that the empire will always follow the will of Lord Faenzan, Lord Sage.”

The current Pope also added: “The envoy is already on the road, Lord Sage,” but he was a little suspicious: “But I worry about the wind elves.”

“They’ll agree. They have a thousand-year king at this moment.” Elranta smiled softly, as if thinking of an old friend.

She turned around and walked out of the terrace, where the strong wind pulled her robe. There seemed to be an invisible door outside the terrace. When she entered the door, her figure gradually faded.

Then gradually disappeared.

In many parts of the Wilderness of the Four Realms and the Starry Forest, the disaster completely changed the elegant and calm attitude of life of the indigenous people here.

A meteorite fell on Quirins, destroying half of the royal court that the Wind Elves were proud of, and the whole city fell into a hell-like scene, and the cry rang through the sky.

Look into the darkness in the distance from the highest point of the Xingyue Temple. The city is full of stars and flares and thick plumes of smoke.

The elves looked at this scene solemnly.

But after the wind standing in front of the twelve-pillar hall, St. Osor looked calm. Twenty-four knights stood quietly beside her, and the hunter and his sister were a little cramped in the elves’ costumes and followed the other side until Today they are not accustomed to clothing that these elves consider decent but somewhat overly complicated.

The Coronal King of the elves followed these people with some sincerity and fear, but was unwilling, but helpless, he only heard the Lord Sage speak with a firm tone to the envoys not far away:

“The Wind Elves will ally with the Fazan.”

“My lord.” The envoy’s voice was a little hesitant. He never dreamed that he would meet a sage, how glorious, the most noble existence in a thousand years. “I will convey every word of you completely,” he replied respectfully.

The elder sister nodded her head: “Go back and prepare your emperor for war, this war may determine the fate of all of us”

Her voice disappeared with the wind, as if wandering from above the forest to farther places, where mountains and rivers, plains and lakes, crossed the strait. Crossing the peninsula that burst into the raging waves of thousands of miles, with the seasonal wind named “Green”, along the current, came to a place called Rosal.

Here the wind screams all year round. The rolled sand and stones pass through the canyon, innumerable weird pillars are carved in the sand, and in the huge and weird palaces on the cliff, dragon shadows fly. In one of the hundreds of palace palaces, a young golden dragon was resting his chin on the windowsill. Boredom looking at this scene.

“Aloz!” The elder’s voice came from the door.

The little mother dragon grabbed a gold cup and threw it out. There was a tinkling sound outside the hall, and the elder’s voice became furious: “Damn, you attack the members of the Senate again. If you continue, you will not be an adult. Aloz! “

“Here’s yours.” Aloz slid his lips away. The huge body was transformed into a human body in a burst of golden light. She fiddled with her huge curly hair with her hands, and her golden pupils were full of boring colors.

She has been held for months.

“How dare you bribe members of the Senate!”

“Don’t come back.”

“Then I accept it, I just want to tell you that even accepting bribes, even in the Dragons … Oh my god, you threw my beloved gold cup. If I read correctly, this is Otto Er World’s collection … “the voice outside the door cried out in fuss.

An old man with a white beard dragged on the ground came in holding the gold cup. He walked and stroked a pit in the gold cup, booing endlessly.

“I have good news for you, Aroz.”

“You have to tell me first, what’s going on with this mess?”

“I don’t know. Maybe Lord Winrose is calling the Dragon Council.” The old man looked around, “Where is Frofa?”

“She was angry with me, and I gave her earrings to a mortal.”

“Oh.” The old man replied indifferently, the relationship between the dragons was very chaotic, otherwise there would not be so many dragons in this world: “You are an adult, Aloz.”

“what did you say!”

Little Mother Long almost thought that she had heard it wrong, and then screamed and jumped up and down. She rushed forward like a whirlwind, holding the latter’s white beard excitedly, and asked loudly:

“What’s the matter, you say it again?”

“Oh my God, let go!” The old man shouted angrily. He reached for a shot, and Aloz flew out like a cannonball, knocking a palace wall against it. She managed to crawl back out of the dust, and looked at the old man with a shameless face, and stuck out her tongue.

“What the **** is going on, Lord Toulworth?”

“All the temples suddenly received Bahamut’s will. From today on, the young generation of dragons have grown up directly, and when you hold the ceremony, you will feel the ancient will directly.”

Aloz’s golden pupils lit up: “The gods are back?”

“That’s not true. I don’t know if this Xuyi came back from outside the elemental boundary, or whether it was left before. The sacrifices have been fried, and they are investigating.” The old man replied.

Come, is there a war? “

The latter nodded.

Aloz raised his head. Looking out the window, the shadow of the dragon was passing above the sky. In the temple of the dragons, a majestic voice is echoing:

“Go to Cruz!”

…

Brando, Freya, where are you …?

A slightly scared, subtle voice flashed from Gwendolyn’s heart, and the dragon queen stopped. Turning back suddenly, he looked with doubt at the whole street behind him, the flames were burning, the flames came out from all the windows and doors, Mars rose, and flew in the thick smoke.

From time to time, the sound of buildings collapsing came from creaks, but the subtle sound seemed to be an illusion and never appeared again. She narrowed her eyes, and the pavement shone brightly in the eyes. As if all the water had been evaporated from the soil, high-temperature air flows across the street, and the air seemed to be distorted, forming sparkling ripples.

The high temperature did not make Gwendolyn feel uncomfortable. Humans often rumored that dragons lived in volcanoes, because dragons flew in the sky and burned everything they passed by. This is a theory that although scholars think that Full of low-level fallacies. But it is also harmless.

Ice and fire, gas and ground. For mortals, the extreme elemental environment dragons can draw nutrients from it, so people often find their shadows in extreme environments, such as volcanoes and ice peaks, swamps and mountains, which leads to misunderstandings like this. An adult dragon like Gwendolyn wouldn’t be a big deal, even if he rolled in the magma.

of course. They don’t do that unless their minds are burned.

In fact, the dragons are also pursuing a comfortable and excellent living environment, just like the pursuit of wealth. In comparison, their ecology is more similar to the merchants of Morrill, greedy and selfish, and eager to enjoy themselves.

A dragon like Gwendolyn. It can be regarded as an alternative in the dragon group.

Just like the same kind of people do not understand why they want to run around all day long, the dragons often run for one reason, which is to blackmail the princess of a kingdom and blackmail the treasure house of the king.

Gwendolyn’s eyes searched every corner carefully. She is a meticulous person or a careful dragon. For many years, the habits of life have developed this kind of carefulness but still nothing.

“illusion?”

The dragon Queen frowned and retracted his gaze to look at the square ahead. It was December Square.

This square was designed and built in the year of glorious return. The designer was the dwarf giant Horzos. Steel Axe. Of course, this square has undergone thousands of years of change and reconstruction. At this moment, the designer himself climbed out of his tomb. At this point, you may not recognize your masterpiece.

Not to mention the square at this moment, even if the street guards from the previous day came here, they may not recognize it.

On the square is a blood-red land, just like the hills and basins that Gwendolyn saw in Billord. The soil is enriched with certain metal elements, and the land appears bright red.

However, the land cracked in high temperature, like a dry field, and the dragon queen walked slowly on the cracked blood pupa, making a crackling sound like clicking on a broken bone.

The statue of Duke the Knight Duke completely collapsed from the base. The stone sculpture was lying in the middle of the square with its skull and a left arm beside the fountain. The torso and lower body were lying in the center of the square. The war horse was lying at the bottom of the dry pool. A long sword was still clenched in his right hand, and the point of the sword pointed to a charred bone not far away.

Gwendolyn walked across the square to the bone, and saw the tree pendant hanging from the skull’s neck and tore it off with her hand.

At this time, the skeleton was slightly moved, the upper and lower jaws were shaking, and the scorched vocal cords made a husky and faint sound.

“Save me … sir, save me.”

“Did the ceremony succeed?”

“Successful … Lord, save me.”

Gwendolyn turned back, and the blood pattern on the center of the square was swirling. The charred body surrounded the center of the swirl. She saw several footprints and left to the northeast.

“You did a good job.”

“Save me … sir.”

Gwendolyn smiled and put his hand on his head. “No …” The charred man screamed unwillingly.

“Why be afraid, death is the best salvation.”

“Why … Master?” The latter stunned in horror.

Gwendolyn’s golden erect pupil looked at him with pity: “No one will die in vain, and the dead need justice.”

“No … you will go to **** too!”

The sound stopped abruptly.

The dragon queen silently dropped the bishop’s body. “Yes, I will go to hell, too soon,” she replied softly.

But everything is worth it.

She turned her head and looked at the sea of ​​flames dancing wildly, as if she saw the quiet, confident figure from the flames, and the figure watched her silently through the light.

“Sorry, we have no choice but this is the fate of this world.”

Gwendolyn sighed.

The length of time makes life itself meaningless. For the existence of eternal life, feelings seem to be weak. Only the eternal goal at the end of the long road attracts their attention.

She has seen many mortals. The short life of a mortal in her eyes is only the time of a finger, which exists in death, just a blink of an eye.

She remembered more or less, but the feeling of sympathy had long since disappeared.

But there is always some kindness and simplicity that always move people’s hearts.

If you can

But unfortunately, she can’t give up all of this for anyone. When she inherited this **** inheritance from her predecessors, she knew this already.

She must be responsible for everyone who has sacrificed for thousands of years, even if they may not be willing, but it does not matter.

If the shepherds succeed, everything is valuable.

She left the bishop who had no interest, turned around, and walked towards the northeast, and soon found the body of a giant wolf in the sea of ​​fire.

It was a son of Fenrir.

But the latter had been ripped open, his internal organs had flowed, and half of the street was filled with the stinky blood of this beast. The dragon later came to the corpse, squatted down, stretched out his hand and drew it in his stomach for a long time, and then retracted the **** hand.

“No heart.”

She nodded with satisfaction.

But the action suddenly froze.

“Brando, Freya, where are you …?”

A slightly scared, subtle voice asked in her mind.

“Who?”

The dragon queen stood up and looked around with vigilant eyes. The sea of ​​fire cracked around the square, but no one answered her question.

There was no sound except the sound of burning.

But at this time, the voice sounded again, nothingness, like a ghost sobbing.

“Brando, Freya, where you are, I’m so scared …?”

… (to be continued …)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 8 Romantic dream

Romance dreamed of a weird dream. ☆ →,

In that dream were corpses, thousands of dead people, the city burning in the sea of ​​fire, the building issued a dying **, like hell.

She dreamed that she had become a baby girl, bound in a puppet, and abandoned on a square, where the buildings were tall and majestic, but burned out in flames.

That’s not the architectural style of any city she’s ever seen.

It is neither Braggs nor Ampelsel, and the aesthetics of the Cruzs are more different.

When Brando wasn’t with her, Roman began to feel scared. She wanted to call Brando and Freya, and desperately made a sound, but in the end she couldn’t help crying, her voice was crisp and loud.

Until someone got out of the fire, it was a group of armored knights. The armor style on them was strange. She had never seen this style of armor in Brando’s territory.

The knights saw her and yelled in surprise. Their language, Roman, never heard it, and spoke fast, but she could understand:

“I found her!”

“Kill her, daughter of the demon!”

“Thanks Martha, we have been saved!”

The knights pulled out their swords, but before they approached them, a few golden flames hit the knights from the sky. The high-temperature jets penetrated from above their heads, and a flame exploded under the armor, leaving only a few twisted metal fragments scattered on the ground.

Then Roman saw some people in black and red robes stepping out of the sea of ​​fire. They said nothing and hugged her directly from the ground.

One of them looked at her intently, with an unspeakable look on his face, and shook his head heavily.

He said a word that was different from those of the Cavaliers before. But Roman still understood: “… what a nightmare.”

He reached out to kill Roman.

But the people nearby stopped him.

“She is at least our most successful work, and you can’t just destroy her like that.”

“This is our common result, and maybe there is another way, everything has to wait for the common ruling of the lawmakers.”

The man holding Romance hesitated, his hand stopped in the air.

“This plan has completely failed and we may have to compromise.”

“No. Maybe we still have a second way to go. The plans of the druids may not be successful. The Bronze is violent and full of flaws, and the Parliament will not approve it.

“This is not good news, my brother.”

“But the monitors found that Martha had some changes. She used 70 to 80% of the Internet’s energy several times within a few days. Although extremely short, there are still traces.”

“What is our great mother doing?”

“Projection, she seems to be projecting something.”

The man kept silent. He dropped his hand: “I explore with her”

Romance dreamed of being taken away from that city, and then dreaming of another more spectacular city, many majestic buildings, sacred temples, and many people in strange costumes she had never seen before and fiercely dispute.

Then she dreamed that she was locked up in a dark place, and then she slept for thousands of years.

She sobbed in the darkness, calling for Brando and Freya’s names.

She fell asleep in her dream and dreamed of Freya in her dream. But Freya looked at her in horror, farther and farther away from her.

She dreamed that she was in a small room. The room was a mess, and two strange bodies fell to her feet.

She dreamed of her aunt, who looked at her frowningly, pointed her forehead with her fingertips, and muttered something in her mouth.

Then the dream woke up.

While crying, she trembledly looking for directions in the darkness. There seemed to be a lot of strange scenes around, a team of cavalry, emitting fluorescence, riding a skeleton horse; or a few shaking skeletons, with gold-red lights flashing in their eyes; and the howling ghost. Rising out of the darkness.

She found that she did not know when she came to Butch. On that fleeing night, a large army of undead surged in, but Brando was not with her this time.

“Brando, Freya, where are you …?”

She shouted in fear.

…

Standing on the burning street, the dragon horrified to see the smoke tumbling, forming a row of skeleton cavalry riders with spears wearing tattered armor, with ribs exposed between the leaking chain armor under the waist. And the spine, their skinny hands clutching the spear, and charging on her skinny horse.

The ground couldn’t feel the slightest shake, but the cavalry had approached, and the dragon queen remained motionless. Before the skeleton riders and their war horses collided with her body, they suddenly burst into pieces and turned into a smoky smoke.

The dragon snorted.

In front of her, the burning street was restored to a moment ago, as if the previous scene was just an illusion.

But only a moment later.

She saw another stag made of flames jumping off the nearby roof, and the four hoofs fell in front of her on fire. The stag was like the one Brando had seen in the Black Forest, tall and handsome, as if perfect Creatures.

The tall creature glanced down at Gwendolyn, then turned and turned back in the other direction.

“Divine breath …”

Gwendolyn was slightly shocked.

She hesitated for a moment, chasing in that direction, countless ghosts burst into the flames, and screamed at her, but before each head was closer to her body, a scream screamed away.

One person and one deer chased one after the other in the burning city. Every time Gwendolyn felt that he wanted to reach the latter, the stag disappeared suddenly, and then appeared farther away.

If other people had already given up on such a thing, Gwendolyn felt something vaguely. She held an olive-shaped white gem in her hand, and the gem was slightly warm in her palm.

“Don’t worry, baby,” Longhou replied, “I will be with you, and we will succeed.”

She mumbled to herself.

Roman dreamed of a tree.

It is tall and lush, exuding a shimmer of light. Like the legendary elven tree of the elves, the legendary elves’ mothers.

Romain felt a little tired. She grew up a little. With the body of a five-or six-year-old girl, she came under the tree and curled up in a tree hole. Go to sleep in your dreams.

The dragon queen stopped suddenly.

She saw that the ground in front of her was suddenly torn, and countless fire thorns shot from under the slate and rolled towards her.

She changed her face, raised her hand knife and chopped it forward. An invisible wind blade was cut off from her fingertips, and the burning vines were cut in half. The curly plants fell to the ground and immediately turned into sparks and disappeared.

“This is the Golden Magic Tree!”

Gwendolyn finally recognized it.

She watched the stag from a distance standing behind a burning thorn and looked at herself scornfully. My heart can’t help but be filled with misery. She probably never dreamed that she would one day experience the attack from the son of Finidos.

The shepherd planted the golden devil tree around Vaund, but one day he planted it at his door.

Gwendolyn suddenly recognized the identity of the tree. The shepherd numbered each of them and each of them was different. She recognized that the seeds of the magic tree had been brought to Eruin. .

“It’s it!”

She finally understood.

This was the little girl’s dream, and she suddenly shuddered, and the will of the evening was restored so fast. Just one of its dreams is enough to affect this world.

Must find her quickly.

Go faster.

The thorns moved again. They intertwined with each other to form a whip wall and rolled over to her. The dragon queen uttered a strange roar from his throat. If there is a dragon scholar here, it will be a trill superposed thousands of times, and it accurately weaves the lines of the seven rules.

A dazzling stream of white light shot from Gwendolyn’s mouth, and the burning vine squeaked. Suddenly melted.

But for the golden demon tree, as long as it doesn’t hurt its body, it will not lose its combat power, the thorns will not be able to hit it, and it will rise from the ground immediately. She surrounded her in a multitude to entangle Gwendolyn.

Gwendolyn immediately flew up high to avoid this annoying entanglement. No one knew the nature of the Golden Devil Tree better than her. She looked around in mid-air and tried to find the body of the Golden Devil Tree.

But at this time, a white light came at her.

Then the dragon queen can clearly see what it is. It is a stone trypan, a creature living in the elemental plane of the earth. It is the enemy of life and death with the golden magic tree, but at this moment these two natural enemies are united to deal with it. she was.

The stone trypan was more than ten times larger than Brando had ever seen before, and Gwendolyn screamed almost in a rage: “Mother of the Stone Trypan!”

Then he was hit and flew out.

If you look down from above at this moment, you can see an area near December Square at this moment. After a chain reaction, a whole row of burning buildings on a street collapsed one after another.

Gwendolyn climbed up from the ruins with a grey face and patted the flames in her hair with her hands. Instead of showing a look of frustration or frustration, her golden pupils lighted up.

She bounced directly from the ground, opened a pair of huge wings behind her, and shot it against the mother of Stone Trypanosomes in the air, slamming her directly on the body of Mother of Stone Trypanosomes.

As if the previous scene was reproduced, but the two sides adjusted each one, the mother of the stone trypan snarled, and then flew back like a cannonball, hit the ground heavily, and turned into smoke in a smoke and dust. Fall apart.

At this moment Gwendolyn finally found the body of the Golden Devil Tree.

“I found you, little girl.”

She grabbed God’s hand in mid-air, and the power of the sages spread out. After pulling the golden devil tree from the ground, she lost the nourishment of the dream, and this worldly phantom immediately fell apart and disappeared into the sky.

In Roman’s dream, the elf tree seemed to wither suddenly.

She crawled out of the tree hole, looking at the scene sadly.

Two ice dragons flew in the thick smoke

“Give me!” Gwendolyn roared, tearing them into pieces with his bare hands.

But at this time, Roman finally came to Ampelsel’s battlefield.

The dragon queen almost looked up at the huge shadow standing in front of him.

“Giant soldier …” she said with gritted teeth. “All things return for a while, what you do!”

The giant monster smashed into her with a punch. Gwendolyn didn’t dare to fix it and hurriedly bypassed. She knew that in Romance’s dream, the latter dominated everything. The giant soldier was extremely impressed in the other party ’s impression. That is to say, the intensity of the latter is greatly exaggerated.

The giant soldier smashed into the ground with a punch, and she watched an area of ​​about three hundred meters directly turned into nothingness and turned into a deep pit of tens of meters.

Polar Realm hits it all, but that’s it.

But this is obviously not the full force for the giant soldier. It turned around and swept back with a hand to the dragon. Gwendolyn knows that this is not the way to go. Right now, she will either give full play to Longhua. However, as long as she becomes a dragon, the temples of the Dragon tribe may immediately fall on top of her. Gwendolyn obviously doesn’t want to lose ground.

She flew up high, landed on the arm of the giant soldier, and then went around behind it, all the way down, the giant soldier patted it with his backhand, hit him **** the back, and the shock wave almost shocked Gwendolyn. A spit of blood spewed out. As a sage, she would not have been so bad, but in fact, since the World War I was injured in the World War I, she has not recovered her strength during the heyday.

However, Zhenbo also accelerated her falling speed. She carefully avoided the giant soldier’s feet and came directly under it. Sure enough, she saw the merchant lady standing blankly on the street.

Roman closed her eyes tightly, and her body was covered with dark air. She tilted her head slightly, looked at Gwendolyn curiously, and suddenly asked:

“Did Brando ask you to come to me?”

The giant soldiers composed of heavy smoke above the two men’s heads disappeared immediately.

Gwendolyn stopped and looked carefully at the little human girl in front of her and said that this was not the first time she had seen each other. She had seen a baby **** the last battlefield decades ago. Roman.

Then near Vargus, she had seen the little girl far away, but it was still too late.

She took a soft breath, as if to calm down the agitated heart.

“The Dragon of Dusk, in the end we won”

Gwendolyn spoke coldly.

“Brando …” Roman whispered, and she frowned slightly, showing a slightly uncomfortable look: “Brand … more, … I …”

The merchant’s voice gradually lowered, and then her tone became indifferent.

“Did you wake me up, mortal?”

As if in the presence of such a great will, even noble and powerful creatures such as dragons have become the insignificant existence of bugs.

“who are you?”

Roman asked.

“Those who beat you.”

The Queen answered quietly.

… (to be continued …)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 9 Cavaliers 8 German

“What is this?” The little boy flipped the contents of his hands over and over again, and looked up again to see that it was a white metal cylinder with a beautiful pattern etched on the surface. “This is a knight’s shin, armor on the feet.” Big man Take it, remove it from his hand, and put a high helmet over the latter’s head.

The latter immediately felt dark before his eyes, and hurried to support the heavy helmet with his hands, but did not prevent him from struggling lightly on a nearby scorched wooden post, which immediately caused a kind of low laughter.

The girl with thick eyebrows couldn’t help but glared at everyone, and then glared at the big man, glaring at the latter. She stepped forward in three steps and two steps, took off the helmet, and the little boy, who was dizzy and turned, saw the light again and stood firm.

But after shaking his head hard, he looked pitifully at the high helmet in the girl’s hand.

Seeing this scene, the big man couldn’t help laughing.

The girl with thick eyebrows gave the little boy a angry look and said, “Here you are.” Then he dropped the helmet and the helmet, which almost did not throw a back and forth to secure the helmet, and held the thing carefully as if it were a treasure Looking at her.

“I haven’t learned well since I was young.” The girl with thick eyebrows resentfully hated her, causing everyone to laugh again.

Hipamila watched this scene with interest. Her detached attitude kept her as a natural leader among the crowd, but everyone took it for granted, as if a priest was not so contrary to the aristocracy. The same.

And someone explained to her from the side: “Master, Paluk, his father is a fallen knight, and the assets in his home are not enough to allow him to go down this road, so he was sent to Lusta as an apprentice. . “

“If enough money is made within two generations. This title can be inherited, so how can it be a noble anyway.” Another person said.

Hipamila then realized why the big man was quite prestigious among the crowd. She nodded thoughtfully, but in the eyes of the crowd, she became an endorsement of their words, and she could not help being more respectful for a while.

At this time the big man in the crowd patted the little boy’s head. Praise: “It’s a good knight embryo. When I develop later, you come to serve me.”

The little boy seemed to understand, he just held his ‘baby’ tightly and made people laugh again.

But the girl with a thick eyebrow looked unhappy: “What’s so great about a rotten knight, you’ll be an apprentice to my dad. My dad will naturally take care of your business after you have finished your studies.”

“Yeah, we’ll have to call you Mr. Lupac when we marry Miss Adege,” the others coaxed.

“Oh!” The girl with thick eyebrows blushed and raised her eyebrows.

The big man just shook his head with a smile.

The crowd was joking, but their hands were not slow, and they each picked up a self-defense weapon from the rubble. Even the girl with thick eyebrows pulled down a crossbow from the scorched wall and was slightly anxious. But the strings were intact, and then a palm-sized dagger was pulled from the gravel to the waist.

The big men also instructed them to find a few sets of cotton armor from the unburned armor racks. For untrained people, this is probably the only armor they can cope with, but it is still cumbersome to wear. Fortunately, even though the big man is in the middle of his family, he has also received a full set of knight education. Not only is he experienced, he is also theoretically sufficient.

He himself put on a chain and a breastplate. It took a lot of effort to point others to help him put it on, put on a light helmet, and tie a **** his chin. A double-sided sword was drawn from the scorched wooden barrel. The sword was perfectly quenched, exuding a layer of faint blue light, and the big man played the edge of the blade very professionally, with a crisp sound.

“It’s worthy of being an imperial capital. You can’t find such a beautiful sword in the best smithy in Rosic countryside.”

He said as he carried his sword. He was a young walking knight or at least a knight’s attendant.

Hipamila tilted her head to look at those armors that were too thin and too light, which is her evaluation. She wondered how such a light armor could be competent? The Dragon Knights of the Earth Temple are fully armed with at least half a ton excluding mounts, and even the Foot Knights only reduce the weight of the half-body armor. But the upper body armor is not much different from the Dragon Knight.

In her mind, the lord’s charge for the caveman is in line with her aesthetics. Of course, the weight of the armor used for sprint attacks is naturally more convenient than the knight-type armor.

However, she didn’t say it, knowing that it was a matter of politeness, and everyone thought that the Lord Priest would look down on these things, of course, although they did look down.

They came here through two streets all the way. Fortunately, they didn’t meet half of the Secretists along the way. The earlier wolves seemed to be scattered into the city. However, no one can guarantee that there will be such good luck in the future, and the big man happens to know that there is such a weapon workshop nearby. In addition, the elderly need to stop and rest at any time, so they propose to come here for a rest and stop by. Point your defense weapon.

Hipamila felt faintly as she passed through this area. Naturally, there was some induction between the travelling mage and the destiny card. She listened to the other party and naturally agreed.

Their luck was really good. It was only half burned when they arrived at the weapon workshop. The people in the shop had already run out of light. After the people pushed down the wall to extinguish the fire, they actually found a lot of good things in the house and under the ruins.

The crowd was very interested, and the activity of “dividing the spoils” was popular there. Although these sword armors are now buried under the rubble and abandoned, they are worth a lot of money on weekdays. So they wore helmets crookedly, holding all kinds of weapons in an assortment, which looked ridiculous, but full of interest.

Hipamila did not urge, she came to the other side of the weapon workshop alone, silently uttered words in her mouth, reached for a finger between the bricks and stones, a faint light blue light spread out from her fingertips, Submerged into the ruins.

The girl with thick eyebrows who followed her all the way looked at the scene with great admiration, and carefully asked, “What is this, Master?”

“My name is Hipamila. This is a spell,” Hipamila answered seriously.

“A spell.” The girl with thick eyebrows muttered, thinking to her, this is a spell, this is the second time the priest has shown a miracle. The other party does not look to himself like a parish priest. The magic broom is treasured.

She did not know that the priests of the parish had limited abilities. And their work is often heavy, and every holy spell must be considered before it can be used to ensure that they are used properly.

Hipamila went on to explain: “This spell guarantees that we will see the magic ripple hidden.”

The latter listened like a cloud and nodded, seeming to understand that the Lord Priest was really approachable. If the priest of the parish disdains to explain to civilians.

quickly. Hipamila saw ripples under the masonry, large and small, fine and dense. She turned a blind eye to the others, only reaching for one of them. With a bang, something rose from under the rubble.

The girl with thick eyebrows was startled. Without Hipamila, she also knew that it must be another spell. As for the specific spell, she didn’t need to understand it, but she saw that rising from under the masonry A pair of silver-white armor.

The armor is made of light and thin metal, stacked on top of each other. Stringed again, the surface is coated with a layer of silver-white metal, etched with beautiful dense patterns. At each fingernail there is a finely carved silver sheep’s head, and a magnificent and fine ruby ​​is inlaid on the head of the sheep, which emits a soft light under the fire, and it is extremely beautiful.

“Ah.” The girl with thick eyebrows couldn’t help exclaiming.

The armour floated towards Hipamila, and the priestess reached out to catch it, but did not care about the armour itself. Instead, stick out your fingers and stick it on the inside, and the leather inner pad really has another layer. She rubbed lightly and a golden card slipped out of it.

She hadn’t had time to look at the card face. The card glowed a golden light, and when she took it to her hand, she found that the face had completely changed.

First of all, the gold-level cards were turned into silver. A nun was holding a holy grail, singing aloud, surrounded by ghosts, but not evil. On the board:

Anthem of Ironhide

Belief iv

Light 5, ground 5

【Enchantment】

Pay mana and choose a target to gain immunity 3. (Immune to 3 or less damage, or defense increased by 30%)

Sustained, the Ironsong Hymn will be permanent, but every time it is maintained to the next stage, it will need to repay mana.

‘Will is like iron, heart is better than gold’

Hipamila ’s forefinger just touched the slightly cold card surface, and a voice came from her heart: “Well, Hipamila?”

“Lord Lord!” Miss Shenguan was so happy that she couldn’t even care about the destiny card. She replied, “Lord Lord, I’m here.”

“What’s wrong with you, how can I suddenly contact you?” Brando’s voice was a little confused.

“I see. Maybe it’s because I just assimilated a card, and the ability of the Travelling Mage was automatically strengthened.” Hipmela answered with a little thought.

“Assimilated cards?”

Hipamila concentrated her mind, and a card and a pair of armour emerged in her mind.

Brando was in the ruins of the Cat and Beard Inn, but could not find any useful clues. There was still a breath of Gaia blood between the remnants. In addition, it was the ecclesiastical hordes that were horizontal Dead body.

Angel Angela was suspended in mid-air. At this moment, her body size had shrunk to the size of ordinary people, but she still did not smile and looked like a stranger.

This is demigod.

Compared with the golden people that Brando has seen, there is a little sacredness, but a lot of humanity. It always makes him think of something like the giant **** Milos, as if it is a pure war machine.

At this time when Hipamila concentrated, he suddenly saw what the latter saw. “Huh?” He snorted softly, but the first thing he noticed was the armour. There was no way it was like the player’s instinct. A light blue box had been unconsciously popped on his retina.

“This is the fist of fake Tyranjos?”

“What is the fist of Terraros, Lord Lord?”

“The fist of Terraros is part of the armor of the strongest knight under Faenzan. In addition to its own attributes … excellent protection, it has a powerful blessing stored in each head of the sheep’s head on the nail, a total of eight, From left to right are the seal of Chongde, the sword of Xu Shan, the shield of sacredness, the heart of no fear, the crown of brilliance, the place of martyrdom, the words of humility, and the spirit of selflessness, corresponding to the knight virtue, eight blessing It can take the wearer’s strength to the next level. “

“Ah?” Hipamila didn’t even care about the fluttering armour at all, and was startled at this time: “So powerful?”

“Of course, this one you have should be a fake of the Dwarven Master. Although the workmanship is not inferior to the original, the blessing in the sheep’s head can only be used once a day, unlike the original, which is continuous.”

Brando glanced at the data on the light blue menu. The attributes of the fake Fist of Terraros were slightly worse than the original, but at least it was also the work of a master of dwarves. The original version always adhered to the magic equipment of the War of the Saints. Features, only a single attribute is added, with 74 points of strength, the counterfeit uses the new technology after the first era, with 44 points of strength, 15 points of physical fitness, in fact, also reached the threshold of ancient items.

This is a rare fake that differs from the original.

“Master, your equipment?” Hipamila wanted to say that in the last battle, his equipment was broken.

But Brando shook his head and interrupted her: “This thing is more useful to you and not much to me. It is one of the most suitable equipment to match the mountain range. Unfortunately, if it is the original version, this thing You can make your fighting power better than me now. “

He said that he shook his head with some disbelief. After the Battle of the Holy One, the fist of Terrajos disappeared with the death of the knight Terrajos, along with his famous set. Knight armor, the hub of the end.

This thing has not been turned out by the player in the Amber Sword. According to everyone’s guess, it should be the version that has not yet been released.

Brando then looked at the destiny card. Compared to him, he was not so strange about this destiny card. Since becoming a true mage, he understands that since the battle of the saints the real mage has been Vond is almost nil, but there are many apprentices with a card or two like Gijonde who have the potential to become journeymen.

… (to be continued)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 10 Priest warrior

This card was hid in the glove as described by Hipamila, indicating that the former owner of this armour may have a similar existence. The opponent has a card, and this card may also run through his life. At the end of the other’s death, he treasured it in these equally precious hand armors.

These two things passed down because ordinary people can’t see the destiny card, so Qiankun in the gloves has never been revealed.

It is a pity that this card was only taken by Hipamila and was assimilated by her mage rule. Otherwise, he can also guess the identity of the former owner of the card based on the card surface.

As probably the richest ‘naturalist’ known to Warnd at this time, Brando is still somewhat confident.

“You put your cards away, and the gloves are ready for use now,” Brando said. “Also where are you, do you see Roman?”

“Miss Roman?” Hipamila wondered. “What happened to her?”

“Something went wrong and she disappeared.” Brando sighed in disappointment.

“What?” Hipamila was startled and replied quickly: “I’m near the Plaza in December, Lord Lord.”

“You’re waiting for me there, I’ll be right there,” Brando demanded.

“Ok.”

Hipamila nodded and withdrew from the spiritual connection. Like most people, the girl with thick eyebrows beside her could not see the destiny card in her hand, nor could she hear the conversation between her and the Lord Lord. After seeing her stay for a while, she turned back.

The latter did not dare to ask much.

Hipmela put on her armour, and picked up a ring from under the rubble for the latter to wear, but did not tell her that a beautiful protective spell was attached to the ring. Only the latter was attracted by the large grain of emeralds on the ring. Happy in my heart.

The two walked out from behind the low wall, but found that the situation outside was different from their imagination.

The atmosphere of some relaxation outside the people disappeared, led by the big men, and everyone stood together in the middle of the road, even the grandmother of the old grandmother Oggis was no exception. Some people also pulled out their arms and looked sternly against a group of Secretaries not far away.

The other party seemed much more relaxed. About a dozen Christians in black robes looked at this direction with a sneer, as if waiting for her to appear. They were not in a hurry.

Seeing Hipamila coming out, one of them immediately shouted: “Master Lord. You finally came, these guys will drive us away!”

“What’s going on?” Hipamila asked Himirud’s teachings were peaceful and tolerant, and she didn’t like fighting herself. It wouldn’t be a big deal if the opponent also came for weapons.

Anyway, those things are useless. She thought.

“Ask this guy!” One person in the crowd was taken out.

The young man in the black robe stumbled forward a few steps, secretly grieving, it was he quietly left a mark along the way, but did not expect to be caught, let alone his colleagues blocked him regardless of his safety Come up.

In the face of Hipamila’s eyes, he was naturally speechless, for fear that the priestess would be destroyed by a punishment thunder.

God’s Thunderbolt has silently completed the version update in his heart at this time.

“Go back and pay attention to your safety,” Hipamila answered.

“What?” The young man froze. “You … don’t you kill me?”

Hipamila shook her head and did not speak. She is unfamiliar with this era, but she is not a fool. These blackfire believers are killing at first sight. How could you be jealous of leaving something alive, this person might be able to survive with good luck, but there is only a small chance.

At this moment the big man in front suddenly turned his head and said, “I feel like they are looking for you, sir.”

“Find me?”

The other person quickly answered her question

I saw an old acquaintance stepping out from behind the cultists. It was the rotten lord Andesa, who put his hands behind his neck. Gently propped up her long hair, vine-like hair squirmed like a worm. Disgusting.

But in any case she was still a charming woman, especially Miao Man * and the majestic chest. She glanced around and licked her lips.

“Little girl, we meet again, what about your Lord Lord?”

After Andersa had said this, her eyes were still calm, but she was very alert. No one knows Brando’s strength better than her. In the ring of trade winds, the other party was still a humble little guy. She hadn’t seen each other for half a year, and her strength was not enough.

Even if she was baptized twice with divine blood.

The blood of that little prince was really delicious, and the thought passed by in her heart.

But this still couldn’t offset the fear in her heart, which was really terrible. If someone had told her before that drinking boiled water can also increase her strength, then she must pinch the fool to avoid being regarded as a fool.

As for now, she estimates that she will pinch the other person to drink boiled water to increase her strength. What is it? Right now someone here will eat, sleep and breathe stronger.

If Andes knew about the game “Sword of Amber”, I’m afraid now I’m yelling in my heart: gm, someone has opened a plug-in here!

She was vigilant, but Lord Dragon Queen’s words must not violate that same figure she could not afford to offend. Andersa couldn’t help looking at Hipamila carefully, turning her calculations in her heart: “These people must be stopped, and they must not be allowed to destroy the plan of the Lord Dragon Queen. Weak period. “

The calculation in her mind was that it would be best if she could catch that little girl to threaten him. As long as Brando wasn’t close to each other, Andersa knew that this little girl was not her opponent.

So she tried to find a clue in the language first, but she was wrong.

The moment Hipamila saw the woman, she stopped talking.

At this time, the difference between the ancient priests and the modern priests appeared. If the priest of the temple of the flames might have a verbal confrontation, he would slowly prepare for the battle after he could not take advantage.

However Hipamila was the priest of Himilud. In ancient times, priests were trained in this way. They were first warriors and then priests. The harsh natural environment and the war that opened the territory of order at any time required qualified priests.

Even if Hipamila is a pacifist.

But that’s been a pacifist for thousands of years.

Their definitions are quite different.

Miss Shenguan said nothing, and threw out the card iron chant, which had just started, and two angels holding a trombone fell from the sky. The choir sang hymns among the clouds and slowly walked down a white cloud path.

The holy singing voice descended from the air and merged into the cloth armor, cotton armor, and even ordinary clothes on every citizen present, and then they were surprised to find that the cloth armor on their body gradually became a glittering chain in a white light. Armor shirts and cotton armour have become thick inlaid leather armour.

The big man, Paluk, became a heavily armed dragon knight, whose armor seemed to weigh at least half a ton. But it was so light that it did not affect the latter’s actions in the slightest.

“this is……”

“A miracle!”

“This is a large area of ​​blessings. It is a prayer of war!” The knowledgeable man had already cried in surprise, but unfortunately his knowledge stopped there.

“Miss priest is war priest!”

The crowds exclaimed, even losing the fear of the cultists, and the cultists on the other side were turbulent. Seeing Hipamil’s faction, who doesn’t know she is a chaplain in the army?

War priests are high-ranking priests, and specifically refer to monks and clergy who will fight with the army, not those who die and sweep the battlefield to sprinkle water and pray.

Such priests have become less and less in this era. People generally refer to them as paladins. The reason why Cruz ’s knights are so powerful is because they are also regarded as military priests.

Most of the people who fight alongside priests and soldiers will feel more anxious and secure, but their enemies will often feel scalp.

These are all elites in the temple.

“You’re a Fazan!” Andersa finally responded. Shouted angrily. The war priests of the Flame Temple, which used the golden flame spell in this era, were accustomed to take the initiative to attack. Only the priests of Faenzan like to pray for the spell first.

But she still confessed, after all, the scenery of the Temple of the Earth was the time when the intention of the sacred lance and the mountains had not been lost. It is almost impossible to test for a long time.

Hipamila still does not intend to answer any questions and focus on self-denial. This is the minimum requirement for clergymen on the battlefield. The enemies they faced in that era were powerful twilight species. How could they be distracted on the battlefield?

So Miss Shen Guan was a little curious, thinking that this crazy woman would hit and not hit. What are you talking about here all the time? To tell Andesa what she was thinking, she was probably spitting out blood.

Hipamil whispered in silence. Several beams of light fell from the dark night sky and fell above the heads of the people. Everyone shining in the pillars of holy white on the entire street felt the power multiplying immediately, and the mental fatigue seemed to be swept away instantly, excited and still yelling.

It was as if the sound of a horn sounded on the battlefield. Before that, it was just a group of civilians. At this moment, they seem to have mastered the memory of the battle, the helmet is worn, the sword in their hands is not crooked, and the team is also Standing neatly, ready to go at any time, you can launch an impact.

This is her element, the land of holy white, this polarized defensive and blessing element is an element in the entire “Sword of Amber” and its rare group gain. This element is actually an element close to time. It It allows people to go back to the memory of thousands of years and get the experience and skills they want.

At this time, in fact, standing in front of the cultists was not a miscellaneous army composed of civilians, but an army composed of ancient spirits. If it was not for the ability of Hipamila, it was not pure enough, otherwise it would be extremely As soon as the plains unfolded, these people threatened their wings and became an angel army.

And Hipamila uses this ability not only to save the lives of these civilians, but also to guide Brando her position with a beam of light. She knows that when she draws elements from the element pool, Lord Lord should understand this. A fight happened.

Andesa was stunned. She has seen the blessing spell but has not seen this level of blessing spells. If the bishops of Faenza have this level, it is estimated that the Cruzians and the wind elves are not far from the dead Already.

She opened her mouth and tried to urge the cultists around to hurry up to stop the little miscellaneous fish, but although she was clever, others were not stupid. Some people saw the scene and had calves turned and started preparing to retreat. .

“Go and hold on to those Blackfire believers. They are not your opponents. I’m here to deal with Andersa,” Hipamila never said nonsense on the battlefield. As soon as the words fell, people shot.

The ruby ​​on the sheep’s first finger nail of her right pinky shone slightly, and the power of the selfless spirit was manifested. She felt a constant flow of enthusiasm in her body, as if her physical strength was several times more than usual. The strength has increased exponentially. With the confidence rising, the genus of mountains and rivers in his hand has swept past Andesa with a hammer.

Andersa was not surprised, but after the second blood sacrifice, her strength has been steadily higher than her front line in the ring of the trade wind, and at the moment facing Hipamila, it is more than two level.

She did not expect that the other party dared to find their own way.

At this time she was too lazy to care about the black fire cultists who couldn’t support the mud, and raised her hand and shot a rattan whip at Hipamila in the air.

But the vines had just gotten into the mountains and rivers, and Andes was secretly not right.

The power of her laws corroded, but it didn’t work.

Of course, Andersa really wanted to erode the artifact with the power of her own rules, and she really thought too much. At this time, the first sheep head on the little finger of Hipamila’s left hand lit up, and the seal of Chongde was revealed.

Belief in will, perfect spirit, and highest morality.

The most holy ideal of the knight’s life, the perfect soul appeared at Hipmela at this moment. This is the flawless will. If Brando ’s barrier of will allows him to calmly face most of the world ’s spells, Then at this moment Hipamila is enough to ignore something more essential.

In an instant.

All the lines of law surrounding Hipmela’s side, whether it is the line of the law of the Holy Land or the line of the elements of the erosion of Andesa, have all deviated, and they have become completely out of their control.

Andersa almost didn’t stare at her eyes: “The barrier of the highest will, the law is invalidated!”

…

(Ps: I take a day off, imbak ~ (to be continued)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 11 Evil god

The original Seal of the Virtue of the Fist of Terraras is a sustainable blessing that lasts for several hours, while the Seal of the Virtue of the Counterfeit of the Fists of Terras is the ability to store spells, only daily It can be turned on for seven seconds and does not need to be used up all at once.

Hipamila closed the mark immediately after breaking through the shadow of erosion of Andesa. In such a moment, the ruby ​​on her right pinky on the sheep ’s first nail had been dim, and the former estimated the available time. It’s just two or threeseconds left.

If the response is fast, you can open it twice, but if the response is slow, you can only use it once.

At this time, she landed for the second time. The previous step spanned a distance of twenty or thirty meters, and she stepped on the stone slab firmly. As the miracle peculiar ability of Himilud, as long as they are still standing on the ground, the power of Gaia will continue to flow. She slightly strengthens, and this power is fed back to the ground at ten times the speed. The ground exploded, and Miss Magistrate shot Andersa like a shell.

The crowd only saw a phantom flash. Andesa can really see Hipamila speeding up. Although this speed is not much to her, there is still suspicion in her heart about the previous barrier of the highest will. Instead, he took a small step back.

Hipamila watched Andersa backing, her mind flashed, her hands kept moving, she hit the ground with a hammer. Andesa’s combat experience is not inferior to the former. After seeing this action, you can understand its intention and can’t help but mad face:

“Flash away!”

Hipamira flashed the ruby ​​on the silver finger of her right ring finger. The sword of Xu Shan was opened. At this time, she had the triple gain of the power of the earth goddess, the land of holy white and the spirit of selflessness. In addition, the weight was quadruple. Point, Xu Shan’s sword also provides 30% attack bonus. It was 97 points, plus the strength bonus. This shot was purely lethal in terms of Brando’s level before Hanlu Manor.

The hammer hit the ground unintentionally, and a shock wave visible to the naked eye passed along the street. Andersa’s face is ugly. She can easily avoid this shock wave as long as she flies into the air. In fact, even if she can’t avoid it, it doesn’t have much effect on her. That’s it.

She held out her right hand. An arc-shaped green mask stretched out from the palm of her right hand. The shock wave intersected the photomask, and the nearby ground immediately arched, and the impact force pushed the dirt and slate to pile up in front of the photomask, but the latter was motionless and there was nothing to break.

The mask protects Andesa and several Blackfire followers behind her, but the situation in other directions is not so optimistic for the Patriarch.

The former can ignore attacks approaching the extremes, and does not mean that others can. The shock wave swept past the feet of the Blackfire. These people immediately flew up and fell into the nearby ruins one after another. The lucky guy just broke a fracture. The unfortunate guy was pierced by a broken wooden stake. Some unlucky eggs even fell into the fire and sent out immediately. Terrible screams.

Andesa’s face was as black as iron. She didn’t care about the lives of these people, she just regretted her decision. She didn’t expect that this little girl who looked dull was so sly.

At this time, the people watching the distance were excited, under the leadership of the big man. They rushed to charge, and the Blackfire cultists were already beaten by a sudden wave of offensives. At this moment, they were destroyed and directly defeated.

“You will regret it!” Andersa screamed angrily. She was so mad that she didn’t look at Hipamila. Her target was Brando behind the little girl. However, I did not expect such a big loss for a moment.

As if to testify to her anger, accompanied by her scream, there was a sudden loud noise in the street, and something beneath the ground rolled up and stuck out.

The thing was so huge and so abrupt that it didn’t even get Hipmela to see it clearly, and a strong wind mixed with the smell of earth was coming to his face. She had no reaction time at all, but the instinct left during training in the temple allowed her to open the ruby ​​on the nail of the left **** sheep.

The defense doubled suddenly, and with the 30% defense of the Ironsong Hymn, the surface of her robe of illusion feathers showed a metallic luster, and an imaginary shield appeared to her In front of me.

But these were almost useless. The huge thing was drawn heavily on the virtual shield. The invisible shield was immediately torn apart. The unbeatable force continued forward and fell on her again. Hipamila immediately flew. Go out and bump into the burning ruins behind.

“Miss priest!”

“Miss Shenguan!” The crowd couldn’t help screaming.

Hipamila climbed out of the gravel with difficulty. There were several abrasions on her snow-white face, and her nose and mouth were bleeding. She glanced at the thing rising from the ground, only to find that it could not be described in words .

It looks a bit like a tentacle, but its shape changes every moment, and even more amazing is that you can’t remember what it looked like at the moment. Many human faces emerge from the surface of the tentacles. These faces are either frightened, or painful, or sad and desperate. The only thing they have in common is that they have no eyes, and the hollow eyes are dark, as if to make people His heart sucked in from the middle.

This is definitely not something that should be in the physical world. Hipamila only felt the evil and desperate thoughts on her body at a glance. This tentacle is 20-30 meters long, but she knows that its body is larger. It’s not something she can handle.

“Run!” She called to the others immediately.

Everyone has not responded for a while

At this time, the tentacles were pressed against Hipamila again. Hipamila flashed with his right hand, to the crown of dazzle, the place of martyrdom, and the three seals of respect and humility were opened at the same time. A bang banged the tentacles heavily against the cross warhammer. Hipamila felt herself sinking under her feet, but she stopped the blow alive.

Zhiyao Crown provides all skill upgrades by five levels for a quarter of an hour; half of the lives sacrificed by Martyrdom in exchange for the attribute bonus of 30% for 20 seconds; the words of respect and respect provide 10% of the entire system of damage immunity Ability for twenty seconds.

Andessa almost thought she was wrong. How could there be a mortal who could stop Friedrich’s blow?

“Miss Shenguan, come on!”

The minds just raised by the talents fell back again and couldn’t help cheering. The young black fire cultivator next to the crowd stopped the ** who followed him, and he couldn’t help but sweat a little, thinking what was happening to him.

But Hipamila knew that this was not a long-term plan, let alone say that the duration of the Eight Seals was very short, and she felt that the monster was not doing its best, and the other party seemed to be playing with its prey.

This is an evil god

As the priest of Himilud. Like the shepherd, Gaia’s believer. She is no stranger to these twisted creatures, and she can even feel what the other **** is.

The evil **** Friedrich, the most brutal master of the icefield.

“You have to take everyone out of here.” A sense of responsibility was raised in the priestess. This was the natural compassion and generosity of Gaia’s daughters, the girls of the mountains.

The tentacles swept at her again.

This time Andesa also shot, and she made up her mind to solve a threat before Brando arrived, otherwise the little girl and the young man would be terrible to join forces.

Hipamila showed a card.

Sanctuary of Asylum.

A white light blooms between Andersa, the tentacle attack, and her. This card transformed by the Lord’s Ring is immune to all damage. So instead of being injured, Hipamila flew out by this force and landed beside everyone.

As soon as she stood up, she shouted to the girl with thick eyebrows not far away: “Take everyone away!”

Based on previous observations, she already knew that the most prestigious of the crowd was the big man, but for the big man, it was still the words of this Adegeya that mattered most.

Although the girl with thick eyebrows had not been with Hipamila for less than an hour, she believed in the latter’s words abnormally and quickly said to the big man: “Listen to the Lord Lord.”

At this time, she does not need to remind her, others have already seen that Lord Magistrate is not the opponent of that terrible monster. Of course, they didn’t blame Hipamila for being weak, after all, everyone could see how terrible the huge tentacles.

Although most ordinary people don’t know. The power of a monster is not directly related to its physique, especially the evil god.

As soon as Hipamila started, they rushed back and fled back. The big man tried to pull the girl with thick eyebrows, but was beaten by the latter: “Go help the old grandmother.” The latter said loudly.

Then she lifted up the injured Hipamila, ready to catch up with the others.

Grandma Ogis’s grandson was with them, and she was not afraid. The girl with thick eyebrows couldn’t help touching his head. “Good job,” she said, “it must be an amazing hero in the future.”

The little boy immediately raised his chest.

The crowd fled along the street. Andersa saw this scene but was not anxious, but smiled scornfully. If Frederick, the dignified icefield master, let a group of ordinary people escape from himself, it would not be too ridiculous.

Sure enough, just a few moments, there were dozens of tentacles protruding from the ground on both sides of the entire block. Some of these tentacles were separated by dozens of meters, and it was not known how big the underground evil **** was.

As soon as tentacles appeared, they rolled over to the crowd. It clearly could catch up with everyone, but it did not panic from the slowest person, rolled up the latter with a scream, and then squeezed it out. Falling like a blood rain.

A deep sense of despair shrouded everyone’s heads. At this time, even the most stupid person could see that the other party was just playing with them.

Hipamila probably saw this too. She stopped and pushed away the girl with thick eyebrows. “You start first, I’ll stop after it.”

“Master Priest?”

The girl with a thick eyebrow was stunned. She looked at Hipamila with a stunned expression, but could not say a word.

The others stopped at a long distance. They looked back to this side and couldn’t help but shout, “Adegeya, Lord Magistrate, what are you doing? Keep up!”

“Master Lord she … she said …” the girl with thick eyebrows stuttered.

“After I’m off, you run away, or we won’t be able to run any of them.” Hipamila said to everyone again.

Everyone was stunned.

It is impossible for the priests of the Yan Temple to say such words. Their duty is to guard the order. Although the protection of civilized society and ordinary people is also the teaching requirement of the Jin Yan Road, it does not include self-sacrifice.

In many areas of Warnd during this time, religion’s definition of guardianship almost originated from this, and it was illogical to let priests, especially high-ranking priests, sacrifice in order to protect ordinary people in a civilized society.

Civilization is so difficult to take root in this treacherous land. In the eyes of most ordinary people, every outstanding individual deserves to be protected so that they can play a greater role in the world of order, not for some. Insignificant people die.

The priestess is so outstanding. To anyone, she is so young. She should be a genius in any temple.

How can they let geniuses die for themselves? Such selfishness also makes the most despicable people feel ashamed.

The crowd stopped subconsciously and said loudly, “Master, we are with you.”

“You go,” Hipamila smiled slightly. The scene in front of her reminded her of the past in the Temple of the Earth. Every mother’s child is glorious and proud. Before they lost this glory: “I It was Hemirud’s clergyman. “

Mother daughter.

The girl with thick eyebrows opened her mouth: “Sir, we can’t let you die for us …”

“I won’t die,” Hipamila was assured as if she were articulating a truth: “Master Lord will come and protect me.”

“Master Lord?”

The tentacles had already crackled at this time, crushing two rows of houses on both sides of the street, and behind them, the girl with thick eyebrows looked at it with great fear.

The big man was anxiously anxiously trying to rush over to pick her up and run, but he knew he couldn’t do it at this time.

Hipamila looked again at the young man in the black robe, who had followed them hurriedly to the present. “You run with everyone,” she said.

“I am a Blackfire,” the young man replied suddenly, “Master.”

“It doesn’t care who you are,” Hipamila replied, pointing her tentacles closer.

“No,” the young man’s sweaty, curly long hair stuck to his forehead, and he argued loudly: “I mean, I’m a cultist, sir, don’t you care?

…… (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 12 Lord Lord

“You are a Blackfire,” Hipmela smiled slightly. “Do you know the origin of the Blackfire?”

The young man froze.

Pandora’s magic box was opened, war and plague, monsters and disasters followed, so was the era of the so-called civilization disaster.

It was the most glorious era of the Temple of the Earth, and Gaia’s daughters and the Mines guarded this civilized and orderly world. At that time, Hipamila knew that there was a group of people who lost their families and loved ones because of the invasion of monsters, vowed revenge, took the black flame as the mark, and enemies with the monster for life.

Together with the Temple and the Legion, they were called the three swords of civilization.

But time flies, swords are decaying.

She winked at the big man, who immediately rushed to the girl with thick eyebrows and ran away, and the crowd finally began to turn around. The young man in the black robe stayed for a while before hesitating to follow.

He thought for a while before tearing off the brooch representing the Secret from his robe and throwing it into the ruins aside.

Behind the crowd, dozens of tentacles finally caught up with Hipamila and pressed her together.

“Miss priest!” The girl with thick eyebrows couldn’t help screaming.

Hipamila’s figure disappeared.

Frederick’s tentacles surrounded the priestess in the center. They were intertwined with thousands of faces on them. These faces changed their expressions and whispered whispers, like whispers in their ears, whispering, and long chant interest.

Hipamila felt a voice in her head. That sound was like hundreds of people’s voices superimposed together. They repeated different tones and different contents, humming and noisy, but they made people understand the content.

“They betrayed you.”

“The Earth Temple no longer exists.”

“I know you. Little girl.”

“You are the priest of the Temple of the Earth.”

“You don’t belong to this era …”

Hipamila pursed her lips and frowned at the big guy. She was still a little scared in her heart, but she was the shepherd of Himilud, who was pasturing the earth on behalf of the goddess. She must wait. Flock, stand here.

She took a soft breath. The breast was undulating. “I know you too. Friedrich, your rhetoric won’t confuse me,” she said loudly.

A low laugh burst into her head.

“Hehehehe.”

“But I found something interesting from the thinking of these people …”

“Do you want to see it?”

“Poor, the once glorious temple is now a vassal of the barbarians.”

“Do you know how the Earth Temple perished?”

The noisy voices are upside down and annoying. Thousands of tones overlap, as if there are hundreds of people chattering in your mind.

“Those ordinary people don’t understand …”

“How proud you are.”

“They only know Fly Camp Gou.”

“They killed your companions and betrayed your faith …”

“You are incompatible with this world.”

Hipamila was silent.

The last sentence struck her heart. The girl’s eyes were glittering, her mouth opened slightly, but her heart was full of softness. She knew in her heart that she really did not fit in with this world.

This is not her time.

Himilud is the King of Chongshan, and her pride led her to carve the throne to the summit of the mountains, all year round under the chilling wind.

And her priests are equally proud, and each shepherd is the most outstanding and beautiful girl of her age, and her heart is pure and flawless. Unwavering determination and respect.

This arrogance is born, as if naturally overriding mortals, they guard mortals, like a flock of watch goddesses.

Because the lambs are weak, they need their protection.

They are strong, so they can show mercy.

But that era is finally over

From the moment she was called to this world. Understand such a truth.

This is a mortal age. Hipamila silently put away the pride in her heart. She is a smart girl who knows how to protect herself. She learned to smile politely, like a gentle and approachable girl, like a girl next door.

She watched the world without saying a word, because she understood that she was out of step with this world, and only in her heart evaluated the backward production technology, outdated armaments, weak strength, and unwavering will to fight. Times.

Maybe it’s kind, but it’s too weak, if the goddess is still there, it will be another look.

How should such a world fight against dusk?

She felt a little weird. She didn’t understand why Master Martha and the people of God had to arrange it this way, but on the one hand, she did not dare to consult the history books about the past.

She knew she was afraid.

Because pride cannot tolerate mistakes.

“They can’t even learn to be in awe.”

“They only have cheap gratitude …”

“But it will soon disappear and you will be completely forgotten.”

“Only worship and awe can last long.”

“Go kill them …”

Friedrich’s voice was tempting.

However, the ruby ​​on the nail of the last sheep automatically lights up. The fearlessness of the knight comes from the fearless spirit. It eliminates all fear and confusion, immune to all interference from the spirit and will, shields the mind, and clear thinking. .

Hipamila came to her senses, and her eyes became more and more firm.

“Pride will eventually be destroyed. Nothing lasts forever. The glory of the Earth Temple is only a part of history. Its survival is only a moment to the world itself,” she replied.

“Hehehehe.”

“Listen to this arrogant tone …”

“Look at this high priest …”

“Comment on the course of history with mortal eyes.”

“How arrogant. It looks like you still have a place in your heart.”

Friedrich’s voice retorted sharply and carefully, like the harsh noise of a file.

Hipamila looked up at these intertwined tentacles and replied loudly: “Fredrich, you can’t confuse me, my character is not my weakness. I never feel ashamed of it because of the pride in my heart Not a blind source “

“Because I’ve seen so many better people than me, Friedrich, even in this age.”

Frederic was silent before he said dumbly:

“Oh?”

“Someone could ask a priest of Hemirud to say such things.”

“How confusing.”

“You’re lying, little girl.”

“Disappointing, disgusting. The age of the ancestors is over. A disgusting world is left.”

Hipamila laughed, and she said adoringly: “That’s because you haven’t met him. He can fight against an empire for a promise. He is not strong, but heroic and determined, humble and self-contained. There is no vice of nobles, neither frivolous nor arrogant. The ideals and beliefs carried by him are so pure, as if from the ancient philosophers, it is no exaggeration to say that I am full of respect for adults. “

Frederick’s voice buzzed back, finally turning into one: “The reverence of a priest of Hemirud is confusing …”

“Let me see the little thoughts in your heart.”

“The seeds of deception will sprout in your mouth.”

“You can’t fool yourself, little girl …”

“Tell me, who is that?”

Hipamila answered with a smile: “My Lord Lord.”

“A mortal?” The voice was full of disdain.

The former breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the horrible tentacles in front of him with a strange look: “This is the time of mortals. Frederick.”

“So what?” Frederick replied with a strong disdain. “You expect a mortal to come to your rescue?”

“Master Lord will not come to save me,” Hipamila answered, “he is here to kill you.”

Friedrich gave out a deafening laugh, and even more than a dozen tentacles trembled, as if he heard the funniest joke in the world.

A mortal, kill him?

Bran gave a heavy sneeze, and he could not help frowning in confusion, since entering the golden stage. It is impossible to get him by any natural disease. He has a constitution that is hundreds of times as ordinary as a man, saying that he is degraded like a cow.

Could someone be spreading an unnatural plague here?

He knew that Andesa and Mayad were in the city. Although the latter was dead, who knows that there are still several shepherds here. The shepherd is the most like to play with these filthy things.

Hipamila hasn’t been able to connect with his mind since the last time he contacted him, but he feels his element pool diminishes and realizes that the opponent may be caught in a fight.

Who knows if the other party is a shepherd?

Or it should be said that most of them are shepherds.

His eyes swept away from both sides of the burning street. At this time, the Nancheng District should be almost burned. The two rows of houses had only some embers left. The unburned masonry still maintained the original structure, but it was After the support of wooden structures, how long they can stand is hard to say.

Soon he saw a group of refugees

Pedestrians went slower and slower.

The girl with thick eyebrows stopped for the first time, and the others stopped as if infected by it.

Everyone didn’t speak. To say that the best result is now. Fortunately, for the rest of the life after the robbery, only two or three people were lost. The front is the temple. Once you get there, you are safe.

But they didn’t have a little bit of gratefulness in their hearts. It was so dreary and depressing that no one knew how to speak.

On weekdays, when life is threatened, most people here may be afraid that everyone is behind them, as long as they escape on their own.

But at this time, they felt that their feet were filled with lead, and they could not move one by one.

The little boy didn’t understand the silence of adults. He just kept asking the priest and sister? Several times I wanted to turn around and look back, but was dragged by a big man.

The big man didn’t say a word. He was a knight, but he took off his helmet and threw it away.

The girl with thick eyebrows held his hand, her heart was heavy, but she couldn’t blame anyone, for what use were they left behind?

“Master Lord will not die,” she murmured. “She said that Lord Lord would come to save her, and she said so surely.”

“Master Lord?”

“But how can a priest have a lord?” Someone asked.

Everyone quickly thought of the reason. “My lord lied to us. She was worried that we would not leave.” As soon as this remark was made, everyone was silent.

There are always a handful of really cold-blooded people in this world. Although some are selfish, that is just an instinct for survival.

The crowd at the scene felt only a tight throat, and there seemed to be something dry in their eyes, and some people blinked desperately.

The young man in black robe silently followed everyone.

But for a moment, he felt like he saw something, and when he looked back, he saw nothing in the street. He rubbed his eyes, wondering if he had been thinking too much lately so that he had hallucinations, but he was always in a mess. He didn’t know if he wanted to go to the next place after leaving the secret meeting or was thinking The last sentence of that priest.

Do you know the origin of Blackfire?

What is the origin of the Blackfire, he certainly knew that the bishops repeatedly used this as the glorious history of the secret church, and repeatedly publicized it. But there are not many believers in the lower ranks. Many people participate in secret organizations with various purposes. Most of them are just seeking asylum, and he is one of them.

I heard more, perhaps I acquiesced in my identity, but in the subconscious, I still don’t believe that the Blackfire believers had such a glorious history.

“Are we really fighting to cleanse the world?” Asked to himself, the young man felt that there was no answer to this question, but he could feel it, and Miss Shenguan looked at him without any discrimination.

Not as disgusted as those nobles.

He thought about these things thoughtlessly, and turned around again, but suddenly found that everyone present was silently taking a step back.

So much so that he suddenly stood in the middle of the crowd.

“What’s going on?” The young man was startled.

Then he heard a voice he didn’t want to remember in his dreams, as if from the deepest voice of the nightmare.

“Excuse me, is this lady like the priest you said?”

This polite way of asking questions is like a unique tone of a nobleman, but the other person’s tone is not indifferent and condescending, but it makes people feel gentle and approachable.

Everyone looked at the young man who suddenly appeared in front of them.

He is an earl.

The big man thought.

This person is not Cruz.

He may be the Lord Lord Lord, but the girl with thick eyebrows came up with such a thought.

…… (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 13 ‘Space-based’ strike

“Excuse me, is this lady like the priest you said?”

The young man looked serious. He stretched out his palms and lowered his palms. Everyone saw a mass of dust gathering between his palms and the ground. The glittering debris was spinning to form a picture, exactly like Hipamila.

“Ah, Sister Officer.” The little boy was surprised.

The young man looked up and looked at the crowd: “My name is Brando and I am a friend of Hipamila, please tell me, where is she?”

“You are her Lord Lord?”

Young man-Brando nodded.

“You’re going to save her, aren’t you?” The thick-browed girl asked cautiously.

In front of her eyes, although the young man’s clothing was worn and worn out, he had an indescribable temperament on his body, like those court knights outside Sarvers’ door, calm and well-spoken. Besides, his skin was white and delicate, and it didn’t look like a civilian at first glance.

“What’s up with her?”

“Ms. Hipamila was stopped by the monster in order to protect us.” The big man looked at Brando with vigilance and replied in a snoring voice.

“What kind of monster?” Brando asked again. “Where?”

“First, sir,” a voice came from behind everyone, everyone looked back in surprise, and found that it was the young man in the black robe who spoke. The latter had sweat on his head, as if it had been removed from the water. He raised his hand and said to Brando, “I’ll take you there.”

Brando looked at each other, glanced over the print and pattern of that black robe, “Blackfire believer?” He thought. However, he knew that there were many low-level believers in the Blackfire, most of whom were deceived blind people, so he didn’t care, and just answered, “No. What kind of monster do you tell me?”

Everyone sinks their hearts, thinking when is this time? The young man still has the mood to ask here and ask here?

The girl with thick eyebrows frowned, with an irresistible look in her eyes, and roughly regarded Brando as those common aristocratic young people-on the surface, they were handsome, but in fact greedy for fear of death. If he had been told how terrible the monster was, he must have made excuses.

If it weren’t for the old grandmother aside holding her hand lightly, the girl would have been unable to hold her mouth open and ironic.

Brando didn’t think that much. As a qualified warrior, first understand that the enemy is basic skills, otherwise it is not to save people, but to put himself in.

He knew that there were not many monsters that could threaten Hipamila in this city, and whether it was a maggot, the evil **** Friedrich or something else, it could also pose a threat to him. He must proceed with caution.

From these people’s more or less skeptical expression, Brando still understood their thoughts and shook his head, but did not explain because there was no need to explain.

He waited for everyone to answer.

“We didn’t see what the monster looked like, but we saw a lot of things like tentacles of octopuses rising from the ground.” The young believer replied that only one of the people present did not think Brando was cowering. For a while, he even had some fear. Not long ago this face was the biggest nightmare in his heart.

“Tentacles, what kind of tentacles?”

“Each one is taller than a two-story house. The thickness of a person’s hug, there are many faces on it.” The young man thought for a moment before answering.

“That’s the evil **** Friedrich.” Brando knew it already.

“What did he say, the evil **** Friedrich?” A few whispers came from the crowd, and the legend of the angel Ayroma was widely circulated in Bankel. As the other half of this legend, the evil **** Friedrich was clearly in this. Regions are also the best way for mothers to scare bear children.

Or put it another way. Almost everyone in this area grew up in the shadow of this great demon king. Mr. Friedrich is coming at night, taking away the disobedient children, or taking them away. Trivial things like candy, new clothes, pillows, etc. This evil **** may not exceed the throne of the throne to reach the throne of the capital’s busiest man.

And its name is naturally ingrained in people’s minds.

“They turned out to be evil gods …” The young cult member turned pale and almost sat down on the ground, showing that he had long had suspicions in his heart, but was afraid to confirm.

“What he said is true?” Someone grabbed his collar and asked fiercely.

But the girl with thick eyebrows didn’t look at it. She thought to herself, “The evil **** Frederic, this excuse is very good. He must try to get rid of it. Lord Lord has such a lord. . “She looked at Brando scornfully, already seeing the latter as the most useless second-generation ancestors.

Brando watched the crowd push and saw that he was about to use force against the young man, and quickly interrupted them: “Where is that monster? I mean where are you and Hipamila apart?”

His question gave the girl with thick eyebrows a slight frown. She had thought that the former was about to leave soon, but her preconceived aversion immediately made her explain to herself: “Look how long you can dress …”

The disheveled young man quickly rushed to blame the crowd who asked him to come in front of Brando, and replied out of breath: “Sir, I know, it’s just south of here, less than three streets away. . “

Brando glanced over there. Before that, he had thoroughly studied the topography of Rusta, and immediately asked: “It’s east of December Square, where there is a dwarf-made weapon workshop. ,Right?”

Everyone couldn’t help but look at Brando in amazement. It was probably unexpected that a foreigner knew so much about Rusta. If it weren’t for the big man, many of them would not know there was a weapon shop there, even if it was a big man. I know very little about the owner of the weapon workshop.

“Yes, yes,” the young clerk replied quickly, and at the same time asked, “sir, do you need me to lead the way? I am not afraid of danger.”

Brando glanced at him and shook his head, thinking that you were not afraid of danger, but I had to beware that you were a Blackfire. Besides, he did not need it.

He groaned for a moment, in the eyes of everyone, as if hesitating, the disdain in the eyes of the girl with thick eyebrows became more obvious, and even the young believers on the side sank, thinking that the Lord Lord had really planned to escape ?

However, the latter also had a slight identification, after all, it was the evil **** Friedrich. That’s a real god-just like them, what can they do as a mortal in the past?

Brando didn’t bother to care about these people’s views. He closed his eyes, his perception of space had spread like water, and it instantly spread across a circle of several kilometers. This is the new ability of his elements after the peak of the promotion law, spacetime control and spacetime perception.

If there are strong men of the golden order or the element order in the streets around here at the moment, they will see such a wonderful scene, a line of laws seems to have life, and is coming to live across the street. lane. Tracing back to their source, you will find that the dense silver wires have converged into a huge cocoon, and the flashing information flow has gathered from all sides and is brought into Brando’s mind.

It is a pity that ordinary people are present at the moment, and the magnificent silver rule line surrounding Brando cannot be seen at this moment. Only the big knight is faintly aware. He is still looking around, suspecting that he has an illusion.

He learned something about the elements from his father. However, those things are too high, and it is said that only his grandfather’s father had an ancestor who barely touched the manifestation of elements. He didn’t have any idea at all about it, and he didn’t even think that the young man in front of him would be a master of elementary realm.

Obviously, how is this possible?

The crowd spent a few seconds in doubt, during which the girl with thick eyebrows tried to speak several times, but was stopped by the old grandmother.

“Grandma Oggs, this one …” She couldn’t help but get angry.

The old man only shook his head at the girl. Offending the nobleman will cause much trouble to the family, she has seen this age. She couldn’t be stupid by this little girl, not to mention it was unnecessary, although she felt sorry for the approachable priestess in her heart.

The girl with thick eyebrows looked quite respectful to the old grandmother. I had to close my mouth and feel stuffy.

A few seconds later, Brando finally opened his eyes again. Just when people thought that the aristocratic master had considered to say a decent scene to retreat, he just looked up and said to heaven:

“About 2,700 meters, you saw it, too.”

The crowd raised their heads, and there was a dark night sky above them. However, the fire in the city glowed red, but nothing existed except the billowing smoke and the flying Mars.

There was no response from the void.

Only Brando’s bland voice echoed in the empty streets, as if it was taken for granted.

Everyone couldn’t help looking at him strangely, thinking that the aristocrat was too thin-skinned and could not find an excuse to burn his brain?

“Very good, now that you’ve seen it,” Brando said again. “Go three streets south from here, aiming at the old Sardinian weapon shop, give me a shot first!”

The crowd hadn’t had time to ask Boom, and suddenly, a thin line of gold was reflected in their eyes.

Everyone stayed—

Even the girl with thick eyebrows who was about to question was unable to help but hold her mouth subconsciously.

The gold line descended from above the clouds and penetrated the night sky. The clouds slowly swirled at its starting point to form a vortex. Once the gold line descended vertically, it fell straight to a certain location in Rusta.

If they read it right, that’s where they came outside, three blocks south.

Suddenly Frederick froze.

In the distance, Andesa also looked up at the golden thread hanging from the sky. She didn’t know the angel Ayroma, but she knew this method.

Above this gold line is the constellation of the war dragon Tiamat and the platinum dragon **** Bahamut. Someone is directly mobilizing their power.

This is by no means extraordinary.

Unless the two world dragons are present, only the highest authority can mobilize such a blow. Is it Martha? Or the sacred sky?

But neither is—

Anderson’s eyes reflected the emblem of a golden holy sword, which glittered and hung above the mountains.

One of the twelve shepherds of the shepherd actually subconsciously backed away.

A feeling of great anxiety shrouded Frederick, that feeling was too familiar, I do not know how much time ago, the almost terrible breath almost wiped him out.

“Eroma—!”

It uttered a terrible scream, and the huge body shrank down instantly, as if the tentacles were about to get back under the ground immediately.

But it was still a step too late.

Just in front of Hipamila, the girl’s eyes reflected a cloud of golden light falling along the golden line. In her smiling eyes, the golden light poured directly into the ground, making a loud noise, and a continuous flash of light flashed along the entire line. The street spread forward.

Numerous dirt and slabs were lifted from the ground, and Friedrich’s tentacles were receding at a speed visible to the naked eye, but were still caught up by the flash of explosion. The tentacles seemed to swell, then exploded all over, flesh flew across, and then more and more tentacles were blown up to the sky, and the flash continued to move forward, like a sharp knife cut through the ground, and soon Friedrich The strange body was exposed to the open air.

It was an extremely ugly, twisted meat ball, like countless human bodies mingled together and intertwined with each other. Fortunately, this disgusting scene had just been revealed and was hit by a group of golden lights. In a shocking scream, the meat mass burst completely and turned into blood and minced meat. Falling down.

There was still a blood rain.

“You attacked me, Eric!” Frederick’s voice weakened, and he shouted resentfully: “Follow me, I will soon get revenge!”

Then the humming sound disappeared completely.

The people who witnessed this scene a few kilometers away were completely stunned. They turned their heads stiffly around their necks and looked at the young man. If he had thought that the other party was just a second-generation ancestor with little ability, he ca n’t help it Began to guess who the former was.

And what exactly is that horrible ‘spell’ just now?

But Brando didn’t care about them at all, while pulling out his sword, he said to the void: “Your old opponent doesn’t seem to be dead yet. Go after him, and I will deal with Andesa.”

“Fredric is a monster born from the blood of Gaia’s mother. It is difficult to deal with. As long as it is in contact with the earth and rocks, it is almost immortal. It is not so easy to die. But these people call it The method is not right, it is very weak now, and it is not my current opponent. “

A slightly indifferent neutral voice answered in the void.

…… (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 14 Threat

“Fredric is a monster born from the blood of Gaia’s mother. As long as it is in contact with the earth and rocks, it will never die. It is not so easy to die. My opponent. “

A slightly indifferent neutral voice answered in the void.

Angel Aroma does not like to speak, but it does not mean that it cannot speak. As a high-level creature with extraordinary wisdom, it understands every language in this world-whether it comes from the past, the present, or the future.

This is the ‘knowledge’ ability that belongs to the oracle only, which is one of the basic laws of the Tower of Babel.

Its voice is cold and slightly neutral, but it is not harsh, but it makes people feel comfortable and can’t help but want to hear it say two more words.

Of course Brando knew this was impossible, and since Aroma was summoned, she had only spoken a total of three sentences. This was the third sentence.

The first two sentences were:

“In response to your call, someone who promised.”

“Light is with Martha.”

Brando can understand all the meaning contained in the concise words of Aroma-Friedrich is not so easy to kill, but it is also enhanced by the blessing of the card “Loyalty” It doesn’t take much effort to deal with the former.

He nodded, but still reminded: “But I must remind you that the card can only be maintained for one stage, and there are currently half an hour left, which means that you have almost only one chance, and you must guarantee that you will be killed in one strike.”

Arima nodded.

Everyone couldn’t see the object of Brando’s conversation. If they thought that this was a madman talking to himself before, but no one dared to think so at this moment, even the rough-eyed young girl who hated Brando the most. No bad words come out.

The facts are here, after all.

The big man looked at Brando’s sword in confusion, and always felt that the sword was familiar.

He frowned. It was about trying to associate this sword that made him feel familiar with some identity. When he wanted to have a sword that made him feel familiar, the owner of the sword was a well-known figure, and Brando’s performance was enough to explain at this point.

However, the artisans of this era always like to imitate famous swords, and the knights are also keen to use the counterfeits of legendary famous swords, as if they can advertise their identity, there are so many famous swords on the market. So much so that he couldn’t think of anything for a while.

After all, he has been away from this circle for a long time.

What he didn’t know was that not far behind him, the young cult also saw the long sword with teeth of dark golden metal sharding together and a dark red crack on the surface.

The latter seemed to be scalded a bit, and exclaimed, “Holy Sword Odysseus!”

“What Adefis?” The big knight turned subconsciously.

By this time, Brando’s body had disappeared. Everyone heard the exclamation and turned back. Although they were all native Cruzs, they did not have the Holy Sword Odysse and The Blade of Fire is linked.

But at this time, a slight light suddenly appeared in the sky. Then thousands of Daoxian rays shot down from the clouds, everyone had to subconsciously cover their eyes, and then narrowed their eyes to look in that direction. After they saw countless thunder and flames and a bright aura Spread wings.

This scenario is too familiar—

The archangel was born from fire and thunder. It held the holy sword and cut the evil **** Friedrich in the light and the sea. It was a bedside story of countless people who grew up from an early age. There are countless myths and legends in the poems of Cang, but this one is the source of pride in the hearts of all the emperors.

It is also a symbol of the Empire. The eagle’s emblem of the empire originated from the holy emblem on the archangel Aoroma.

“That’s Heroma!”

“Martha is on top, Lord Aroma is now holy!”

People knelt down almost subconsciously.

But a few people suddenly realized that it was not the direction that Brando was looking at that that was the position of the sacredness of Eremar?

“That’s Holy Sword Odysseus!”

Someone finally realized something and couldn’t help crying out.

“It’s the Blade of Fire!”

The big knight just felt a buzz in his head. Reacted-he finally knew why he knew the sword. The sword was so sacred and noble that every imperial knight had to sacred his promise.

“Oh my **** …”

People can’t help but subconsciously connect everything they know, and finally the only possibility is rooted in their hearts and makes them feel helpless:

“His Majesty the King …”

“Master Yan is back.”

“Master Yan comes back to save us!”

In a frenzy of emotion. The girl with thick eyebrows only felt incredible: “He is really the King of Fire?” She couldn’t help but murmured: “The Lord Lord of Miss Shenguan is Her Majesty the King of Fire?”

She felt dizzy for a while.

…

The firelight made Andesa’s face white, she looked at this scene in shock, and the whole street was reduced to ashes under the previous blow. This kind of power can never be grasped by ordinary people. The vision also illustrates this.

She felt a little chilling in her heart, thinking that the city was really blessed by Arumah as the Cruz claimed. Of course, she did not want to believe this, but there seemed to be no way to explain it. This scene.

The shepherd slightly twisted some stiff knuckles, and subconsciously backed into the shadows. Although she was proud, she still had the self-knowledge—the battle between gods. Can mortals intervene?

The archangel holding the holy sword came to the world, she must tell the master of the situation here.

Not far away Brando watched the woman retreat into the alley, which relieved the refraction from descending from the sky and followed without a word.

He saw Andersa in a ruin, pushed away the coke-burning wooden beams and walked in. She walked between the ruins and quickly came to a narrow room—although it was already at this moment. It burned so badly that even the exterior wall collapsed-and then a vine stuck in the hand to the ground. Pulling up, a hidden door was lifted from the ground.

Seeing this scene Brando raised his eyebrows. Since Alka told the cultists that he has a lot of secrets, he had expected that this woman would use these secret passages, otherwise it would be difficult for her strength to be in Lu Shi. There is a ghost in Tacheng.

Although Andersa’s strength is not weak, she is at the center of the empire’s power. But they can’t do it as they please.

After Andersa opened the secret door, she gave a careful look around. She was mainly worried about the archangel in the sky. After seeing that the opposite angel had not been pursued, she took a sigh of relief and prepared to go down the secret passage.

But at this time, she felt a slight cold on her neck, and Odyssein’s dangling blade appeared there.

The look on the beautiful woman’s face froze slightly, and she found that she didn’t even know how Brando approached herself.

For Brando, the answer is very simple. He has a monster leader template that can assimilate the monster’s perception. In the game, cultists have always been counted with monsters, so this ability also works.

“We’re meeting again, Ms. Andersa,” he began.

As soon as Andersa’s eyes turned, when she wanted to say something, she saw the young man in front of her smile, then reached out and grabbed her wrist-she was startled. Involuntarily trying to step back, it felt like his hands were pinched by a pair of iron tongs. Can’t move.

What made her even more horrified was that she found that the line of her rules flickered and disappeared completely. This discovery almost scared her into a stunned mood, and quickly immersed her mind in the spiritual world, but found that she really felt Nothing less powerful.

“What did you do to me!” Andersa screamed in horror. She couldn’t help panic. Losing the power of the elements, her strength can almost be said to have regressed to the golden stage, or at least slightly stronger.

Brando smiled, this is the ability of time and space control, he just isolated Andesa from the induction of space and time around her. This isolation will not last more than a second for a stronger existence than him, but for Andersa at this moment, there should be no problem for a few minutes.

Brando also realized how horrible the existence element was after getting this ability. This element is almost overwhelming for his level of existence with his peers. The blank period of tens of seconds is enough for him to kill any The enemy’s only regret is that for the time being, he still needs to contact the other party to use this ability.

But this is not particularly demanding for a melee profession.

What’s more, factor capabilities are constantly being strengthened. Who knows if this capability can be released remotely in the future?

“Although your mind can only rank in the middle and lower reaches of the twelve herds, but you often go against it, I have to guard against you to deceive me, so I made the best move, Ms. Andersa.” Brando answered: “I It just seals your ability. Whether you can get it back depends on your attitude. “

“How can you seal my ability?” Andersa was frightened, completely forgetting how arrogant she was in the ring of trade winds, losing her ability, and she only had hundreds of years more than ordinary people. Just the insight.

But this kind of insight is obviously ineffective in the current situation, and she has never heard of what happened to her body.

Brando heard something from her tone and laughed: “It seems that your adult has concealed a lot from you. She did not tell you what happened in the White Rose Garden. If I guessed correctly, you should I do n’t know the advent of Aroma, nor do I know the reason for the failure of the Silver Queen— “

“Is Aroma related to you?” Andersa looked at the young man’s eyes full of jealousy: “Of course I know that the Queen of Silver will fail. Her failure is doomed. The gods and the people could not do it then. Whatever happened, she tried to deliberately reopen the truth council? It was ridiculous. “

“But you didn’t tell her this, did you? All your allies are deceiving.” Brando shook his head. “And, what I said is-you don’t know the reason for the failure of the Silver Queen. She is already serious. The Council of Truth has been opened. “

“That’s impossible, you—” Andersa paused suddenly, Brando even heard her rattle in her teeth: “You, you really are the dragon of darkness …?”

“You think too much, Ms. Andersa.” Brando couldn’t help crying. He shook his head and replied, “But my authority is much higher than that of the Silver Queen. Obviously Gwendolyn knew this, but she didn’t Let me tell you, it doesn’t look like your relationship with her is closer than that of the Silver Queen, maybe the next one to be sold is you, isn’t it? “

“She had no obligation to tell us these …”

“Then you don’t need to kill her, do you?”

“No.” Andersa frowned and shook her head. “If you want to kill me, I won’t frown, but I can’t ruin this plan—”

Brando was surprised to find that he saw an idealistic light in the eyes of this vicious-minded woman. Although he knew that the shepherd was an organization split from the ring of the world, its predecessor was the ring of ashes, But he thought these people should have long forgotten their predecessors’ pursuit.

It is a pity that even if these people have other purposes, their approach is still unscrupulous.

Having figured this out, the look on his face gradually cooled, and the sword in his hand also approached Andesa’s neck: “Plan, what plan is related to Roman?”

“It’s about that little girl,” Andersa looked at him resentfully. “But you can’t save her, you can’t save her, you save her, everyone will die.”

“Really, then you better tell me everything,” Brando threatened coldly.

“You don’t want me to say more than half a word.”

“Very well, I will give you three counts of time. If you do n’t tell me, I will let Aljoma sacrifice herself and kill the evil **** Friedrich directly without any difference. I believe you have spent so much time summoning it. Not here to accompany me to hide and seek. “

“No, you can’t do it that way, why would Arome take your orders!”

“Of course I can do that, because I’m a travelling mage, and I believe you guessed it, I was called by Eromar. Even if she sacrifices herself, I can resurrect her again.”

The color of panic in Andersa’s eyes, she said almost in a pleading voice: “No, you can’t do that, you will kill everyone, and even if you do, you won’t save your fiancee.”

“You know it’s my fiancée,” Brando said, unmoved. “I gave you a chance to convince me, and I only counted three before that.”

“three.”

“two.”

…… (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 15 Treekeeper Program

“I said!” Andersa suddenly gritted her teeth before Bran Major made the last number. Brando looked at her silently, as if to see through the real thoughts of this woman known for his slyness in history, like the lie to be uttered in her mouth.

“You know what deceived me. I don’t want to repeat it a second time. If I doubt what you say, then I will immediately order it to Erma.”

“You, you can’t be so unreasonable.” Andersa showed pointed snow-white canine teeth, staring at Brando in anger.

“Of course I can be so unreasonable.” Brando interrupted her impatiently. At this moment, he was more anxious than he imagined, and he was unwilling to waste more than a few words. I must be satisfied with the answer, and I ’m determined by myself. I do n’t care what you think, I just tell you the consequences first. ”

Andersa shut her mouth wisely and poked at Brando’s face with his eyes. If there were two sharp swords, Brando would have a hole between his eyes.

“What’s Queen Gwendolyn’s plan?” Brando asked.

“Attracting the Dragon of Dusk and killing it … everything we do is to save the world, but the world cannot understand it, any war requires sacrifice …”

“I didn’t let you say the second half.” Brando interrupted her mercilessly.

“I……”

“You’re talking nonsense again. I didn’t ask you to explain. It looks like you don’t quite understand yet-I’m a very impatient person and my temper is bad.” Brando looked up at the sky.

Alorma was connected to his soul, and immediately a few golden pillars of light descended in the dark night sky, and the explosion of several blocks shone into a blast.

The flash of the explosion was reflected in the depth of Andesa’s pupil. The woman finally felt a deep fear, and everyone in the world thought the shepherd was crazy. But in her opinion Brando was a complete lunatic.

And the latter didn’t make any sense, he seemed to care nothing about the survival of this world.

She stared in horror at Brando’s dark brown eyes, seeing a demon live in it, the thick **** smell of the other person in her nasal cavity, and her lips becoming a little pale and slightly pale.

“Why did Queen Gwendolyn do that? Do you want to say that she has a habit of being a savior?”

“This is not her own idea. Just because she is the leader of the shepherd, this plan is the goal that the shepherd has been fighting for thousands of years.” At the end, the supreme woman added very weakly :“What I said is real……”

Brando didn’t appreciate it. “I didn’t ask you if this is true or not. I judge it myself. Are you delaying time?”

Andersa immediately closed her mouth and closed her eyes, feeling extremely humiliated inside.

“What are the details of this plan, and what does it have to do with Romain?” Brando jumped directly to the issues he was most concerned about after confirming that Andesa had completely yielded.

“… the little girl’s soul seals a will of the dusk dragon. The dragon queen hopes to guide the dusk dragon to her and defeat the dusk dragon completely.”

“Kill the Twilight Dragon, what is she going to do?”

“In the past, the Dragon of Twilight projected its own will to Warnd, and we are convinced that once it is materialized in this world, we will find the opportunity to really kill it, thus ending the confrontation between civilization and dusk.”

“It’s up to you?”

“The Dragon of Dusk is powerful, but its power in this world’s carrier has limits, even if it does not care about the life and death of the carrier. But the power cannot grow to the limit at the moment of advent. Besides, we count How easy is it to prepare for thousands of years, the shepherd has been searching for the power in the blood of God. The purpose is not to recreate the gods, but some kind of medium. “

“A certain medium?”

“A lost blood of God, which can be absorbed and purified by the people, so that the pure-blooded people have the power and authority of the ancestors. In this way, if the dragon of dusk wants to devour that little girl completely, it will The highest authority in the face of this world is tantamount to the power of order and the law of tiamat as a whole. “

Brando understood it. It turned out that the shepherd had this idea. The Dragon of Dusk has always been against the entire order of Warnde and the law of tiamat, but it is in its full state; but according to Andesa, when it is When coming to this world, there will be a period of weakness. At this time, the Dragon Queen will find a way to let Roman purify the blood, forcing the Twilight Dragon to fight in full against the order power and the law of tiamat of the entire Warnd.

“The lost blood of God is the blood of the fury dragon Alves? You have spent thousands of years planting a tree in Vaund just to find it?”

“To find the blood of Gaia.”

“Blood of Gaia?” Brando narrowed his eyes, remembering the words of Eromar—

‘Fredric is a monster born from Gaia ’s mother ’s blood. It ’s immortal as long as it comes in contact with dirt and rock. It ’s not so easy to die. But the way these people summon it is wrong, it is weak, and it is not my current opponent. ’

But he remembered that Friedrich was clearly a distorted idea from the blood of the angry dragon Alvers, not to mention that Gaia’s blood is not the evil **** that the herdsmen have studied the most, the children of the devil tree Finedos. ?

Like seeing Brando’s thoughts in Brando’s eyes, Andersa replied, “The magic tree Finidos has long since completely disappeared. We are called the shepherd because it wants to reproduce. This kind of blood, unfortunately, has failed. The blood of the Golden Tree is too thin, and it is too reluctant to call it a divine messenger. One year ago, I went to the ring of trade winds. In fact, one of the purposes was to find legend Among the Valhalla, we have always suspected that the magic tree Finidos was originally a tree of the world. “

Brando then realized that the shepherd always knew Valhalla, but it was not surprising that Valhalla was originally a fortress with the same name as Babel.

Andersa looked at Brando with a grudge: “Unfortunately, that chance was ruined by you, and we had to try alternatives. Although Friedrich was created by the blood of Alves, it also has Part of Gaia’s blood. It was born from two kinds of **** blood. “

“That is to say that you already knew that Frederick existed, but why didn’t you act until now?”

“We are always looking for the legendary baby girl, the pure blood gods created by the gods, the person who sleeps in the will of the dusk dragon, which is your fiancee.”

“You’re lying. You found that baby girl sixty years ago.”

“I didn’t lie. Don’t turn your head!” Andersa shouted hastily, with grievances in her voice: “The shepherd actually knew that the baby girl had gone there a hundred and thirty years ago, but until six Ten years ago, I had the chance to enter the last temple. But the dragon Queen entered the last temple sixty years ago and saw that the baby girl was not fake, but it was not the best time to bring her out. We must avoid the attention of Bugatians and dragons, and those mediocre people will not allow us to carry out this crazy plan. “

“You know this is a crazy plan.”

“But it works!”

“Is it effective to say two more, to continue the previous question … you played a show with Her Majesty the Queen and my grandfather and deceived everyone, even if you spent ten years. But you guys Waiting for 60 years, more than half a century, this is not a period of time that can be passed in a flash. “

“Compared with our entire great plan, sixty years can only be counted as a blink of an eye. We have spent thousands and thousands of years to this step …”

“Because your entire plan is long, can you give up on it for sixty years?”

“Of course it is not. The arrangement of the Queen of Dragons is purposeful. Avoiding the eyes of Bugatians and dragons is just one of them. There is also the layout of the empire for this perfect ritual today. We also have some people in Finding the whereabouts of the magic tree Finidos all over the world. Frederick is just a last resort. It only applies to today’s situation. We have prepared a lot of plans to ensure foolproofness. “

“It won’t take sixty years.”

“… Everything was premeditated. When the Queen Queen and us first contacted the Silver Queen, she was preparing for this day. She deliberately seduced the Queen to unseal the baby girl’s seal. It was to borrow half of her soul for Sealed in the body of the baby girl, and then we need to wait for her to grow up, the two souls are completely integrated. Although the little girl is not a silver queen, her soul and character are actually deeply affected by Her Majesty. “

“so what?”

“Because we need a pure and kind soul to carry the dark side of that baby girl. When she merges with the blood of Frederic, it is not affected by the chaotic ** killed by the evil god, Her Majesty is the most suitable candidate, Dragon She was selected from the beginning. “

Andersa’s **** were slightly undulating. “When the Blackfire members completed the summoning ritual, the Queen of the Dragon sacrificed the last soul, so that the evil **** Frederic descended on her, and that person was the Queen of Silver. Her dark side of Her Majesty now fits perfectly in Together, when it meets that baby girl, the two actually have the same soul … “

“So they will merge?”

“It will not actively merge, but the dragon queen will cause it to happen. The pure blood of that baby girl will make her take the absolute initiative in the process of fusion, and the pure goodness of the Silver Queen will suppress her dark side. In this process, the little girl will sublime into the existence of the ancestors, and then confront the will of the Dusk Dragon who is fighting for control of her body … “

“During the substantive process, the power of the Dusk Dragon is pinned on Roman’s body, but if it does not get this body for a while, it is tantamount to saying that it has isolated the channel between itself and power, Roman’s body is like a cage, trapped inside it, is this your plan? “

Andersa looked at him stupidly: “You guessed it?”

“I’m not a fool. Maybe you like to treat people as fools. The Silver Queen trusts you so much, that’s how you repay her?”

“We don’t need trust. We just need the plan to execute flawlessly. Someone will sacrifice for it.”

“Shut up,” Brando interrupted her coldly. “If the Silver Queen is voluntary, then this is called sacrifice. However, I have only seen deception and exploitation now, and you have made her lifelong ideals and efforts into With a ridiculous joke, you trample on the dignity and life of others, but claim to be saviors? “

“But if we succeed …”

“You can’t succeed,” Brando answered relentlessly.

Theresa’s eyes were angry.

Brando looked at her with pity, but showed no sympathy.

The shepherd’s priest struggled fiercely as if being greatly insulted, almost breaking Brando’s hand away, and the blade of the Yanblade marked several blood marks on her white neck , But the latter seemed completely unaware.

Two dazzling beams of light fell in the dark night sky, and Andes made a whine sound like an injured beast. “Stop!” She shouted, “I was wrong, stop!”

“How the Queen of Queens plans to kill the Twilight Dragon,” Brando asked indifferently.

“The gods have left the last permission in the world, that is our last hope. As long as the dragon’s back is confined inside the little girl, Gwendolyn will enable that permission and kill the dragon Entity. “Andersa shouted.

“What will happen to Roman after that?” Brando looked at the woman and asked the last question.

Andersa opened her mouth, but made no sound.

Seeing this scene, Brando understood that he didn’t need the answer anymore, he threw Andesa forward, the latter crashed into the ruins, and made a miserable scream.

Brando slowly lifted the blade of inflammation, stepping through the broken wall, Andersa limped up between the broken bricks and beams, and the cold sword tip had reached her forehead.

Brando looked at the woman coldly.

“Where are the Dragon Queen and Roman?”

“You killed me,” the shepherd closed his eyes, screaming with trembling, “you killed me, I will never tell you.”

“I won’t kill you, I will kill Friedrich,” Brando replied.

Andersa opened her eyes at once, with extreme hatred in her eyes: “You can’t do that, you will ruin our hope, the only hope for all of us.”

“You have ruined the hope of countless people, look at this city, and the millions who have died in this war.”

“If we don’t do that, they will all die!”

…… (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 16 Elemental plane

“But they will die as well!” Andersa exclaimed. ☆ →

Brando looked at her scornfully, dismissive of the sentence.

“Of course they don’t die.”

He shook his head and exposed her mercilessly: “I know that the people of God have more than one plan. You don’t have to lie to me. The ring of ashes is all you want to do. Everything you do is just to prove that you are right. It ’s just that you are not sure about whether you are right, are you? ”

“So for one of your experiments, you involve countless unsuspecting people, and don’t make your selfish desires so grandiose.”

“But we might succeed.”

“I could be successful,” Brando said with a ruthless smile, a smile that shuddered Andersa: “I’m telling you the good news, because you have angered me, so I plan to join this game. Here comes the game, and now this game is coming according to my rules-”

“What do you want to do?” Andersa stared at him with wide eyes, as if looking at a lunatic.

“In order to prove that you are wrong and I am correct, I now have to let you accept failure first,” Brando replied.

“No, you can’t do that!”

“Don’t you feel very unfair?” Brando shook his head. “Those who were killed by you and the Silver Queen feel the same way, but what you have done, I will do the same now. . “

Andesa finally collapsed, she went down as if she had lost all her strength, and said in a tone that she couldn’t believe it: “Okay, okay, I tell you … I tell you everything, but please Please. Give us at least one chance. “

Brando didn’t say a word, he couldn’t make such a promise, he had only one purpose, that is, to keep Roman alive.

Maybe it’s selfish.

But he never pretended to be noble. If the world had to let others die in order for some people to survive, then he would rather fight to the last minute. Never compromise.

Death and destruction are not terrible.

The scary thing is to lose faith and persistence.

The flame of civilization is passed on from generation to generation in this glory. Perhaps one day, people can beproud of such a history, instead of living in pain and remorse.

Brando was silent for a long time. He didn’t speak, just waiting for Andersa’s answer.

The time that a lightning flashed above the clouds on the horizon, but it was as long as a century, Andesa said dryly: “Actually, I have told you nothing, because you can’t find them , Dragon Queen will lead that little girl to the elemental plane of the earth, which is where the elemental barrier is the weakest. She is a citizen of gold and a dragon family who has purified blood, so she can elementize into the elemental barrier. It is impossible for ordinary people to get there … “

Andersa stopped suddenly, and she saw Brando open the dimension hole and reached out and pulled out a sword in it. The sword is as gray as stone. The blade is one palm wide and two inches thick. Inscription on the sword—

‘He who holds this sword is the innate master of the earth—’

The grammar of ancient English is concise and powerful. Dozens of characters have written an unusually simple and thick style in Gutenberg handwriting. They are connected to each other as if they contain the power of magic.

Brando kissed the sword like a real knight, and then said softly, “Old man. Please guide me the last time. You may remember the glory of a thousand years ago, and I can fight with you for Rong. “

Then, he threw the sword forward.

“You …” Andersa felt like a thorn stuck in her throat.

The sword of the earth, Harangia, sobbed softly, and it slept for thousands of years. The fierce battle has carved ruthless scars on its blade. It has long lost its former glory. It once controlled the entire land

For the one who holds this sword is the king above the earth.

But the wind and frost are gone, time is passing, and when it reappears in the world, it accompanies an ordinary knight from the fringe kingdom to walk many ways.

The enemies it faces are no longer those great, eternal beings, but the faith on the sword has never faded.

It is the sword of the earth, Harangia.

The laws of earth elements resonate throughout the world.

This is the absolute sound of the holy sword—

The earth’s sword suddenly broke apart, and the shattered blade formed a light gate suspended in mid-air. The clouds rolled on the upper layer of the gate, forming a huge vortex. Andersa was in this shocking spectacular scene. He looked up and saw a mountain peak hanging down from the sky.

Spiral Peak Mountain.

According to legend, it is reflected on the tower of Saint White, and it is opposite to the tower of Saint White, then this place is …

Andesa looked to the other side of the door, and her dark eyes reflected a breathtaking landscape. It was a shallow sea, waves flat like mirrors, clouds floating above the sky, and at the end of the sea and sky, a towering The mountain peak stood alone.

The new life is dead and endless.

This is the world outside the Elemental Barrier.

Shallow sea——

Water element plane.

The light gate formed by the earth’s sword is slightly rotated, and a line of gray rules falls off from the top, turning into dust, the fragments of the blade are getting darker and darker, like the eyes of an old hero, he has seen Lots of landscapes, and its footprint is all over Voend.

It was once held in the hands of the most heroic figure on the earth. It is the sword of the sword, and belongs to Gaia’s holy sword.

But this is the last scene it saw.

Gaia’s teachings came from the belief in guardianship, the nobles guarded their people, the priests guarded their followers, the father guarded the family, and the mother guarded the children. At this moment, it agreed with Brando’s guardianship.

This is the most noble tribute—

The lines of several rules fell on Brando’s body, flashed a little, and merged into it. Brando froze slightly, and found that there was more description of the earth element in his elemental power. He looked up at the light gate in the air and probably understood what was going on.

The power of inheritance.

“The sword of the earth agrees with you.” A white fox landed at Brando’s feet, she looked a little dirty and had a few injuries on her body, but the black eyes looked cheerful: “Good To feel its laws, maybe one day you can really become the king of the earth. “

“I will,” Brando replied, “white mist, what happened to Roman?”

“It’s almost the same as you know. Because of the breath of Gaia, the soul of the Dusk Dragon in Roman’s body has run away. Now it has not fully arrived, but the Queen of the Dragon will surely guide it all by himself.”

Bai Miao stared at the other side of the light gate: “My strength is not enough to stop her, you ca n’t do it either, but we may work together. The shallow sea is the entrance to the elemental barrier. I have been to this world several times, and I can help you point road.”

“If I kill Friedrich. What happens?”

“You can’t kill it!” Andesa grabbed his blade with excitement, blood flowing from her fair fingers, but she shouted unconsciously: “You promised me.”

Brando ignored her and only looked at White Haze.

Bai Wu shook his head: “Have you ever thought that even if you kill Friedrich, the Dragon of Twilight will fall on Roman, and Roman will disappear at that time.”

Brando was silent, and Andes was still afraid to speak.

“You already knew this?” He asked suddenly.

“Do you blame me?”

“No.” Brando shook his head. He knew that even if he knew that the will of the Twilight Dragon in Roman would have been in vain. For the first time, he felt so confused about the future.

He thought of Butch’s moonlight summer night, bit by bit of Miss Merchant, her funny leather skirt, her bag, her forehead as bright as jade, she was bright and sly Look. The more he thought about it, the more confused he became.

“Brando, whatever you want to do, I’ll be on your side—”

“Brando, I will be a big businessman in the future!”

“you will.”

He murmured to himself, “Whoever you are. I’ll save you back. I promised you.”

“You really look like the idiot of Odin,” Bai Wu said suddenly.

Brando shook his head, “No, I’m nothing like him.”

“Oh? Why?”

“Because he failed, and I will succeed—”

“I hope so.”

One person and one fox stepped in at the same time and entered the world behind the light gate, leaving only Andersa looking at the light gate blankly. The light gate gradually faded, and the scenery behind seemed to be getting worse. Faint.

But the shepherd’s prince suddenly gritted his teeth and rushed in with blood, and the light door flickered slightly behind her, then disappeared completely invisible.

About a few minutes later, Hipamila limped here, she looked around, and went all the way to the place where the light gate disappeared, sniffed gently with her nose, and finally sighed.

“One step late, Lord Lord …”

…

Shallow sea.

Among Vond’s many worlds, such a word is called toragon in the mouth of the witch, the world of the dwarf called the water of all things, the hometown of the elven tree, and also the hometown of the elves. Recorded as a mysterious rune, it is difficult to read with mortal wisdom, but humans give it a definition—

Water element plane.

Many people have dreamed of the shallow sea in a dream, because it is connected to the river of the abyss, which is the place where the fate of mortals and the memories of history are remembered. In that dream, it is a blue sea, boundless, gray-white cape Rising from the sea, it forms a rolling cliff-like scene.

It constitutes a road, this straight road leading to the mountain where the storm ceases. Above the peak of that mountain, wind elements and elemental wind dragons surround it all year round. The breath they exhale forms a storm and cruises the entire continent. .

Under the mountains, the earth elements are enriched, forming the last level of the elemental barrier. Here the mountains are suspended above the void. Rock drilling worms often pierce through the elemental barrier, causing magic invasion, forming a monster lair in Warnd, or It is the tide of monsters. Here is the center of the earth element, the plane of the stone.

Brando saw the endless gray and white road, but at the moment there were traces of fighting. The body of the giant wolf fell down on the rocks, the crystal fragments shattered, and a huge mountain-like corpse ran across the road in the distance. A crystal giant, but there should be only one hole left in the head.

This is the shallow sea.

The source of all life is endless, new world of loneliness. He looked up, and sure enough he saw the holy white plain below the clouds above him. The spiral holy mountain stood opposite the lonely shadow of the mountain of the storm.

Suddenly there was some sadness in his heart. The sword of the earth witnessed many bits and pieces in this world. It all started with fir collars, battles, adventures, prosperity of the territory, expectations of everyone’s faces, and the voices and smiles of businessmen and ladies.

But they turned into pieces and died with the wind.

“Did you remember some of the previous clips?” Bai Wu asked suddenly.

“How do you know?” Brando looked at the little fox in surprise.

“The shallow sea is the source of all life. The mortal can see his life here. The memories of mortals float in the seawater, as well as the brightness of wisdom and spirituality. Water is born from life, and wisdom is given by flames—”

Brando looked around and found that between the wolf and the corpse of the crystal cluster, the fractured gray-white rocks rose to the sky, suspended in midair, as if held by invisible magic.

A buzzing sound resounded in the air, the wind was blowing over the sky, the clouds were spreading in a certain direction at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the center and source of the magic flow came from the direction of the mountain where the storm stopped.

He looked up over there, squinting and asking, “What’s going on?”

“The ritual of the Lord has begun, the Dragon of Dusk is coming, and the power of chaos will break through the elemental barrier in a short time, so this kind of magic wave will happen in shallow water.”

A voice came from behind one person and one fox, and it was Andesa who was talking. The shepherd’s patriarch covered his palms, and gritted his teeth and replied:

“This change is not far away in shallow waters. If it was in Warnde, the biggest magic tide in the millennium has come. It can be observed in places such as the Great Glacier and Baishan, but it will soon sweep the entire continent.

Brando looked at the woman, a voice echoing in his heart.

The era of war and chaos has begun.

…

(Ps: The sunspots came here to play yesterday. They went out to receive the chicken, so they did n’t change it. Come back today and ask for a vacation.

It is really gratifying to see that the battle of the warship girls finally came to an end in the afternoon. This is really a fair fight for the players of the fairy fight. ) (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better updated faster!

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 17 Goblin and Marocha

“The shallow sea is the first barrier that elemental barriers connect to this world. This is the world of water. The nature of water is both stable and lively. It is not as active as fire, nor is it as stable as earth. As changeable as the wind element, it breeds change in calm, neither immutable nor turbulent, so it can carry life. “≤” The eyes of the white mist reflect the scenery of the sea and sky, and the clouds float on her like mist. Above the eyelids of light, it stretched out its claws and pointed forward with its long nails—the gray road stretched forward along its fingertips until it disappeared below sea level: “Gray Long Cape, shallow sea One of the most magnificent landscapes, it is endless, connected to the plane of the wind element at the end-but to reach the mountain where the storm stops, it is not possible to just go this way, this road extends to a world without end, Its length has not ended. “

“Then what should we do?” Brando hit the ground with the blade of the flame, and the gray-white long cape responded to the rocky touch, but it was still difficult for the holy sword to leave a score on it.

Andesa followed him silently, watching his violent behavior with regretful eyes from time to time, and sometimes she showed a look of disdain and even hatred, but most of the time she was expressionless. No hair.

Bai Miao tapped the ground with his claws and made a rattling sound: “In the shallow sea, there is no substance other than water, and the clouds and sky we see, including this gray long cape, are made of water. Constituted. “

“Element of water?” Brando stooped down, reached out and touched the ground. The rocky surface was rough and cold, with fine sea sand, like those he had seen in Toniger and the lofty inland sea. The headland, except for the bird’s nest and gastropod shellfish, cannot be found between the rocks. It’s no different.

“Can’t feel the difference?” Bai Wu saw his actions and replied: “It’s normal. Our world is made up of elements, and the elemental world is made up of spirit. The gray Changshui is just something we think of. , But it has been recorded in legends and myths for thousands of years. Naturally projected into this world. In contrast, neither the Mountain of Resting Storms or the River of Scorching Heat existed, because we believe that the elements of wind and fire are planes It should look like this. It accumulates day by day in the worldly desires. “

It wobbled its long tail and sounded extremely ethereal. “If you want to cross the White Point, it is better to have a local aboriginal approach. Another way is to get the sea fog lamp, which will pass through all the fog and guide us to the other side.”

“Lamp of the sea fog, how was that thing obtained?” Brando asked casually.

“Wait until approaching the shore of the mirror. I will find a way to attract lighthouse fish, and the lamp of the sea fog will grow on these fish. Then you will beat one of them and get the lamp of the sea fog, you can summon the extraditioner. It will take us through shallow waters to the mountain where the storm is resting. “

“Coast of the Mirror?” Brando’s first time outside the Elemental Barrier, everything is strange to this strange world.

“The shallow sea is not immutable. Some places are calm and calm. The bottom of the sea is crystal clear, and you can even see the rock beds made of the world ’s bedrock; but in some places, there are mists. Cliffs like sharp blades protrude from under the sea. The whole sea area is full of all kinds of elemental creatures lurking under the cliffs. The lighthouse fish is just one of them, and the Tilsmo sea people are very strange human beings. They have a special ability to Weaving light into a path of light and guiding their ships through the fog, the Sears of Tilmos are the best extradition people. “

Bai Miao scratched the ground with his claws and replied as he recalled: “Lighthouse fishes are a bit like large catfish. You will understand them when you see them. They survive by devouring light and are the enemy of the Tyrmos. , But the light inside the light capsule above their heads is the purest element of light, which is also the only external element of the shallow sea, which is the relic of the Tirmos. If you have the opportunity to find a Tirmos The tribes may be able to participate in the trade fairs between them. The Tyrmos rely on the light path to shuttle through various planes. They have many good things, and they have obtained a fountain of youth from them.

“A fountain of youth!” Andersa’s hoarse voice came from behind, she murmured: “I have never heard of the Tyrmos, they have such a fountain of youth in their hands. Treasures are willing to be exchanged, aren’t they richer than dragons? “

“What is a dragon?” Bai Wu replied politely: “Tyrmos are more noble elemental beings, but they are not the most noble among elemental beings. The most noble is the light of Roka. People, the light fairies are their dependents in ancient times. Light people are the builders of the Babel Tower. Few people know this. “

“Isn’t it a godmind?”

“In the most glorious era, the people of the gods will not exceed a thousand people. How can it be possible that the people of gold are warriors of the gods, and the elemental creatures are craftsmen and artists. How can the enemy of the former be compared with the latter.

Andersa looked at Baiwu with a quizzical gaze: “How do you know so much, who are you?”

Bai Wu glanced back at her and said, “The decay of the previous generation is not as stupid as you. Decay refers to the degradation of all things. It is a part of the cycle of the world itself, but it does not mean that everything will die. As long as there is light and water, decay Surely there will be new sprouts in the soil, and you can’t even understand such a simple truth, and the achievement will stop there. “

Andersa stared at the white mist like a demon. She was cunning by nature, but not smart, or it was better to say that Seoul was a way to protect herself, and she knew very well that she was among the twelve herdsmen. Disadvantages, so it is more important to make people feel elusive.

But Bai Wu’s words pierced her heart like a sharp sword. Although she hurt her self-esteem, she seemed to split a road in the dark.

She stood there stupidly, remembering these words, Brando and Baiwu didn’t bother to wait for her, and they went away for a while.

Brando looked at this world of water elements.

It was a vast sea, with no margins to be seen. The cliffs with staggered teeth of the White Point, sea waves beating against the reef. The solitary cloud fainted, hanging under the blue sky.

This is a unique and beautiful world.

He seemed to hear that voice again, and sighed to him somewhat lowly:

‘Humanity. You have n’t seen the shallow sea, you wo n’t understand how great nature is— ’

And now he finally saw that the ebb and flow of this world, the ebb and flow, and the waves were magnificent, like scrolls. “How long will it take us to find the Tyrmos. White Haze?” Brando asked.

“Are you afraid to be late?” Baiwu asked back.

“I don’t know how the dragon Queen arrived at the hub, but obviously it will take a long time for us to get there, and according to Andesa, her ritual has already begun.” Brando said with great concern.

“But when we arrived, her ritual was still just beginning.” Bai Wu answered with confidence.

“What do you mean?”

Bai Mi looked up and sniffed his nose. “What we call time is the rule set by Lord Martha, and there is no time order here-beyond the elemental boundary. Here there are only some remnants of the time rule from the main material plane, but it cannot afford The main role is meaningless to the aboriginal people, and only us order creatures will use it. “

Brando was stupefied. “I do not quite understand.”

“It’s normal not to understand, because the logic of time is still in your mind, so the law of time is useful to us. For the absence of this logic, it is invalid here. You can understand it this way. It seems to the Holmes that time is eternally static, when we come in contact with them. Time will also become relatively slow, or even infinitely close to static, so you don’t have to worry about time. “

“Wasn’t that as long as I stayed with the Tyrmos forever, the ritual of the Queen of Queens would never be completed?”

“This is just your illusion. Suppose the world will be destroyed in the next moment, but you will freeze time forever and stop flowing one second before the destruction. Does it prove that the world will never be destroyed?”

Brando understood that, and nodded thoughtfully: “Maybe we can find a Tilmos guide?”

“Tilmos rarely enter the elemental plane of wind, where the elemental changes are too active, and it is too dangerous for pure elemental creatures that are not growing in that world. Besides, what good is it if you bring them? It’s all about saving a little time on the road. When you meet the dragon Queen, as long as she approaches the Tilmos, is the state of time still consistent? “Bai Wu shook his head and said,” So you want to use Tyr The Moss came to deal with the Queen of the Dragon and the Dragon of the Dusk, but don’t think about it early— “

Andersa chased it from the back again at this time, but this time she stopped speaking and just listened to the two in conversation.

Brando finally left the idea of ​​looking for the Tirmos, let alone the question of participating in the Tirmos trade fair, because even if he got the lamp of the sea fog, he also needed to find an extradition person, Although the sea fog lamp itself can guide them out of the shallow sea, the latter can always save some time.

“How can we get to the shore of the Mirror and how can we find the Tyrmos?” He asked.

“Just go down,” Bai Wu replied, “but if there is an Aboriginal way, it will be faster.”

Brando thought about it, his mind sinking into the world of the mind, a card looming in the darkness, he reached out to grab the card, and heard Medicea’s confused voice in the midst: “Lord Lord? “

But he relented and did not answer, holding the card in his hand.

A white deer was painted on the card, and a leprechaun playing a flute sat on his back.

Reincarnation singing

Yongge viii

Light 4 / Dark 4

[Spell]

Pay 40 mana (knight) to summon White Deer Marocha (level -10 to the Knights of the Flank) into the battlefield. When White Deer leaves the field, he chooses two cards from the graveyard and shuffles them into his holder’s library.

Maintain, White Deer Maroccha will remain until the next day reset time.

‘New life is dead, endless —’

Brando showed the card. A shining crystal stag couldn’t stand out from the light door. It was tall and majestic, with clear and bright eyes, and every muscle from the neck to the chest seemed to contain a strong muscle. Endless power, this is a male stag that is very strong every year. It is going through the most glorious period of life.

Malocha’s slender four-footed trample stepped on the gray-white headland, raised her head to look around, and her eyes showed a very humane glory, and two drops of full tears came down.

“I didn’t expect that in my lifetime, I could return to my hometown—”

It sighed loudly, and the sound sounded directly in the hearts of everyone present.

“Is this the shallow sea?” The goblin pinned the flute around her waist, crawled along Malocha’s mane all the way to its head, clutched the antlers of the latter with one hand, and raised her eyebrows with one. Make a look, look at the scenery of the sea and sky in the distance.

“It’s beautiful, much bigger than our lake-”

This little goblin was no different from Brando when she first met her. Instead, her face was a lot fatter, and she didn’t know how much she had stolen in his world.

“This is your hometown, Malocha?” Brando asked.

“This is my hometown, Lord Lord,” Malocha replied, in a tone full of humility and respect: “It is exactly the same as when I left. For thousands of years, I have often seen it in dreams.”

“Unfortunately I can’t keep you here, Malocha.”

“Travelers can’t stop, Lord Lord. This is not sad. It will be the greatest fortune for me to return to my hometown one day,” it replied, shaking his hair. “Master, you call me What’s the order? But right now I’m just a mount in this card. The main body of this card is actually Miss Mias. “

“Miss Mias?”

“That’s me!” The goblin pointedly proudly replied, “Master Mia is terrific. I will play the flute. The bad guy will lose heart when I hear my flute. If the lord hears my flute, Will become even more powerful. “

Brando wanted to feel that you were still a bard.

The goblin shook her head again and again, and looked around: “What about that fierce woman?”

“She’s not here,” Brando replied.

“Oh-” the little goblin replied with some rejoicing and regret, without knowing what was in her mind.

Then she turned her eyes and obviously thought of something interesting.

In fact, if we use each star in the sky to represent an interesting idea in a fairy’s brain, then probably the stars on the whole summer night can only reach one third of them.

…… (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 18 Miace’s sisters

Brando knew that the interests of the fairies could be wider than the stars in the sky, and their topic could be longer than the holy river of the elves flowing in Saint Osor, and it was also endless, if it caused their curiosity It can be said in your ears for three days and nights.

This is a big trouble no less than the advent of dusk.

Brando saw that the goblin was still planning to speak, and quickly took out a honey sugar ball from the purse and stuffed her mouth with three fingers. The goblin suddenly widened her eyes and made a whine protest, but the honey candy was melted in the mouth, and she narrowed her eyes quickly, like a cat stroking her head.

“Hmm … any more?” She asked vaguely.

“Enough for you to eat from morning to night, but if you don’t eat it quickly, they will all be melted,” Brando replied.

These sugars were originally snacks from Lord Roman, and most of them were plundered from the chubby dragon Starr. In order to meet the requirements of the chubby dragon, Brando was opening a sugar factory in Toniger , The merchant lady unceremoniously divided half of the shares, these shares are not gold coins, but half of the output.

To this day, he still remembers the situation where the chubby dragon cried so hard that he sought out his justice and was driven out by Hipamila.

This shows that self-injustice cannot live.

The goblin believed that Brando’s words were true, and quickly speeded up eating, but unfortunately her teeth were small and white, but she couldn’t bite a bite. She could only lick with a small tongue on a huge sugar ball Fortunately, this is the simple happiness of the fairies, and she soon forgot about other things.

I just stretch out a small slap from time to time and **** the honey on the five fingers one by one.

Malocha shook his mane. Let the little fairy slide from the top of his head to his back, and it seems that he is afraid that the little guy will get honey on his head.

“A crystal stag,” Bai Wu looked at Malocha with his head crooked, and exclaimed: “They are elemental creatures born in the shallow sea. I didn’t expect you to have such a summoner.”

Andersa watched with awe a look of Brando calling Malocha. She didn’t know much about the Travelling Mage, but the less she knew, the more she feared this powerful and mysterious power.

“Can Malocha take us to find the Tyrmos?” Brando asked.

“Of course,” Bai Wu answered affirmatively: “They are the best guides in the fog. Some Tilmos will maintain a good relationship with the crystal stag. They are superstitious that the crystal stag will bring good luck.”

“Then it can take us directly to the mountain where the storm stops?”

Bai Wu shook his head: “I don’t know this either. I have only been here with the queen two or three times.”

Brando then turned to Malocha and said, “We need to find the Tyrmos, Malocha. Can you find them?”

The tall stag nodded his head: “My lord, I know where they will appear, and the Tyrmos will hunt sharp seals in the misty sea near the shore of the Mirror. But they do not appear every day, but if you are lucky They will leave a light path there, and by crossing the misty light path we can find the route of the Tyrmos. “

“Isn’t there a fixed foothold for the Tilmos?”

“They are sea people. They have huge fleets. These fleets move along the light path, and only occasionally stop on ice floes or islands.” It paused: “Actual Lord Lord, to find Tilmos I am not the best guide. Miss Mias is. “

“She?” Brando turned to look at the goblin lying on Malocha’s back. The latter is struggling with the sugar ball in his hand and has no time to care.

“The fairies have a good relationship with the Tirmos. The Tirmos are full of reverence for the Lord of the Elements. The fairies are the darlings of the elemental plane. The Tirmos think that they are gods and sometimes they are There will be a lot of goblins on the Holmes ’boat.” Malocha replied: “The goblins can always find the Tilmos, and the light boat they weave can pass directly through the light path and reach the Tilmos. Stop there. “

Brando reached out and nodded above the goblin’s head: “Maroccha, can you find a way to the mountain where the storm stops?”

“White Point leads to the mountain where the storm stops. My lord, but it has to pass through an ice floe. There is a group of killer whales blocking the surface, and only the Tyrmos can bypass them.”

“Just a bunch of orca?”

“That’s the elemental whale. I advise you not to imagine their size,” Bai Wu replied, “I have been fortunate to have seen them once. It was a young whale. It came out of the sea fog just before us. The left side of the ship ’s fleet. Its eyes are bigger than our entire fleet. Fortunately, this little guy has no interest in us and soon left with his mother. “

“This lady is right,” Malocha replied.

Brando was a little bit surprised. Is that big whale still called an orca? Although it is said that the large body does not truly reflect the strength of the living beings, at least it can explain how arrogant its strength is. A creature that can reach such a degree is not born with the level of a perfect body?

Is there such a thing in this world?

He looked at the goblin: “Can she weave a bareboat?”

Although it doesn’t look like it.

Goblin Mia frowned and shook her head to avoid his fingers, and snorted and replied, “Of course not, we need a lot of sisters to knit a bareboat. I can’t do it alone. But I know how to call them, if If I ask, they will come to help. “

She glanced at Brando: “Our fairies are not like you human beings. You have to ask for rewards in everything you do. My sister told me that you human beings are all bad-hearted, but I still accidentally got fooled, and you were sealed into a card brand.”

“Have your sister told you that you plunged in yourself?” Brando looked at her angrily.

“That was to save Lord Malocha.”

“Did I ask?”

“That’s not it.” The goblin shook her head like a rattle: “But the sugar you gave was delicious, much better than honey.”

“My sugar is not tasty at all. It’s bad-hearted sugar.”

“Sister said that sugar is good or bad, but the person who gives sugar is good or bad.” Mias knows very well.

Brando couldn’t help but be conquered by her simple dialectic. Tempered for a while. “Very well, my bad-hearted person is not going to give you any more sugar.”

He didn’t expect that before he had finished speaking a word, the leprechaun even cried with a sugar ball, and there were more and more sadness, and it gradually evolved into signs of wailing.

Brando suddenly had a lollipop that robbed Loli. The guilt of making Loli cry, he knows that the fairies are simple and the brain is not easy to use, but he did not expect to cry so sad for such a small thing.

“Don’t cry,” he said quickly, “I’m just kidding.”

“Really?” The goblin stopped sobbing and looked at him tearfully.

Brandonton had a headache and nodded quickly: “But you have to summon your sisters. Because I need a bareboat to find the Tyrmos, Miss Mias, my fiancee is in the wrong hands, I’m very anxious, so the sooner the better. Okay? “

“Then do I have candy?”

“Of course there is, not only you, I will give them a reward for your sisters.” Brando is not hesitant about this kind of costless business, not to mention that these sugars are originally Stam and Roman.

The little fairy’s eyes turned: “That’s not necessary, in fact, they don’t like sugar. You can give me their share.”

As soon as she spoke, an angry voice sounded in the air.

“Mias, you and anthropology are broken!”

Brando looked up suddenly. I don’t know when, a little fairy wearing a glittering long dress floats in the air, and four pairs of wings as thin as cicadas are flying up and down. Frowning eyebrows stared at Miace lying on Malocha’s back.

Fairies were born with a name, and they were born to know the names of every fairy. Their names have never been repeated. Scholars have been puzzled by this for thousands of years, but they still have no idea.

Then one after another in the air, their costumes were different. It looks like it’s changed from ice crystals, and it has all kinds of hair. Some of them are more weird than those of the latest trends that Brando has seen in later generations, but the goblins are originally out of temper. They pursue personality, and every fairy wants to be different.

Mia Si was startled, hurrying to hug her sugar ball, staring at her own sisters in the air, calling their names one by one: “… Futa, thumbs up, what are you doing here? ? “

People who do n’t know may think she was born and raised here, but in fact Miace had never seen these fellows before, but the fairies knew each other, even if they had never before have met before.

This is indeed very unreasonable, but it is true in Vaund.

“Huh,” the goblin flying up and down in the sky stared at Mias, and replied, “There is a battle here, Her Majesty, let us take a look.”

When she said this, her eyes couldn’t stop licking the honey sugar **** in Mias’ hands, which really made people doubt the real purpose of these little fairies.

“This is mine.” Miace hurriedly asserted her sovereignty.

“Dear fairies,” Brando said before, “you just heard that. We need a bare boat. If you are willing to help me, I don’t mind using honey candy to exchange with you. “

“I’ll knit a bareboat, too,” Miace jumped up, “you don’t need to ask them for help!”

“You can’t make it all by yourself,” said the fairies, “weaving a bareboat requires many people, each of us has to participate.”

“Can you give each of us a reward?” The elf headed asked.

“Everyone has a candy.” The other fairies sang in unison.

“Two for each,” Brando replied.

“Two for each!” The fairies sang joyfully.

“That’s my sugar.” Mia Si was very sad, but she said immediately and energeticly, “I’m going to join the bareboat, too.”

“Then I’ll give you three, Miss Mias.” Brando quietly told her in her spiritual connection, the latter immediately narrowed her eyes with a smile, and looked at Brando’s eyes without knowing how kind.

At this moment, she felt that her Lord Lord was the best human being in the world.

It doesn’t seem that what her sister said is all right.

Andersa was staring blankly at the deal.

The world of the elements is turbulent. Rocks rumblingly fall from the White Point, and then held up by invisible magic. Ascend to the sky. The direction of the mountain of the cessation of the storm seems to be undergoing a dramatic change. Planes affect the entire world.

Maybe it will even completely change the original look of this world

But the happy little fairies who got the promise turned a blind eye to them, and while they were working, they even sang songs:

‘Fairies’ boats,

Beautiful and delicate.

It looks like a light

Like a star.

…

Fairies’ boats,

Light and small.

It goes through the clouds,

Drive across the strait again. ’

The elemental world is the hometown of the fairies. If the shallow sea is destroyed by the advent of dusk, then they are likely to lose their homes because of this.

However, the spirit of optimism of the little goblins seemed to let Brando sigh.

He looked up at the little guys forming a circle in the air, the elements gathered in their hands, forming a trace of bright light, and then gathered together, and soon formed the outline of a boat. At first he was worried that the boat made by these little guys would be a pocket boat suitable only for them, but soon he was relieved that although the boat was not large, that is, the size of a sampan, it was at least enough Let him and Malocha fit.

At this time he thought of the previous topic again, and suddenly turned back to Bai Wu and said, “Why are they called orcas? Isn’t there a species with the same name in the physical world?”

Bai Meng froze, and then replied, “Because the Timothians call them that, in the hunting season, they will even hunt whales.”

“They can hunt those whales?” Brando was a little surprised, so how powerful were the Tilmos?

“That’s their secret,” Bai Wu seemed to see the thought in his heart, explaining: “They are not strong, they are just born with the strength of the elemental realm.”

“They aren’t strong, they are just born with the strength of the elemental realm …” Brando muttered to himself, finally realizing that what he was seeing was actually just the tip of the world: “Natil Will there be sages in the Morse tribe? “

… (to be continued)

…

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 19 Port of winter

“Tilmos have a long life without end, but most of them have difficulty living through their infancy and adulthood, just like other elemental creatures, a disease caused by magical erosion spreads among them, giving this The ethnic group brings great distress; and the Tyrmos will regularly sail out of the elemental barrier to hunt in chaos. Adult and young individuals often die during long-term hunting, and a few individuals have a long life. Will become a shaman or wise man, guiding the future direction of the clan and tribe. ≥ “

The light boat sailed in the fog, and the light from the boat broke through the mist, shining out a range of more than ten meters in front, and the water surface was dark, like a mirror. A steel cable is reflected in the mirror as if it became white at high temperatures, but it is actually a beam of fluorescent light that passes through the thick fog from the left side of the ship’s side, and it shoots out from an unknown position behind the fog. , And then disappeared into the mist in front of him.

That is the light path of the Tilmos. For ordinary people, it is only a beacon light composed of the law of light elements, but the fairies and the Tilmos can use it to teleport to many different worlds. .

The white mist stood on the bow of the ship, and the dark eyes reflected the fog and light, which seemed both dim and sparkling; the fairies ‘light boats were a bit like the elves’ boats, which were long and flat, shaped like a leaf and a stem A long petiole is stretched out, and a wind lamp is hanging on it. There is no fire light in the crystal lampshade, only a floating light group, as if a group of fireflies are closed inside.

She was standing above the lamp, her claws grasping the petiole tightly, and she stood firmly, saying, “… The majority of these elders have the power of the sage field, but for the Tyrmos , Such wise men are also very rare. Often, there are only one or two in most clans. “

“Each clan has only one or two elders?” Brando asked, puzzled, but this was born as a factor race, even a dragon, not only one or two sages?

He couldn’t help but feel a little disappointed. He asked that this question was naturally aimed at the sage field and perfecting the body, especially the latter is an unsolved mystery in the game. Players rely on the slate of war to reach the silver body, but after all, it is a trick.

However, although there are many people who want to find a more perfect method, there are too few records about the perfect body in the game. According to the official statement-after all, that is the way to become a god, how easy is it to achieve? .

Players once hoped to find hope outside Wayne. After all, everyone knows that there are many tyrannical and strange races outside the elemental barrier-many of them have the power of the gods themselves, but they can actually reach the elemental wall. How many people are outside the barrier? Players go to the elemental plane of fire, it is only a copy of the mission, and now it is difficult to have a chance to touch the world. He is naturally reluctant to waste this opportunity.

But he did not expect Bai Wu’s answer to disappoint him: “How is the path of the sages so easy to go? This is especially true for elemental creatures. Most elemental creatures will never be able to set foot in the realm of God because of the lack of blood power. Such is the case for the Tilmos. “

“But the real significance of the existence of the elders of the Tirmos is not their power, but their wisdom. The elders are the lights of every clan and tribe. For the Tyrmos, the sage is like a book. A book full of wisdom. The Tirmos themselves have no words, and pass knowledge through word-and-mouth and word of mouth. Sometimes the accidental death of an elder means the loss of inheritance, or even the survival of a tribe. So You must maintain the necessary respect when facing them. “

“They have no text?” Brando thought that such a strong race should be highly civilized and developed. But he did not expect that the other party was as old as a marginal nation forgotten by the world.

“Tilmos are lonely, and you will see when you see them. They rarely make contact with the civilized world except for the necessary transactions. And there are very few useful things to them, and they have great power in themselves. The Tilmos attributed these powers to the gift of the Holy Spirit. They do not require magical items or mechanical creations. Usually, the things we can trade with them are pure elements, ancient runes, and everything related to the law. thing.”

“Then what do we trade with them?” Brando asked.

Bai Wu glanced back at him. “I’m talking about ordinary people. As for you, it’s a little different. As for how it’s different. You’ll know later.”

Brando stopped talking.

The little fairies were sitting on the back of Malocha, and greeted the latter sulkingly, because they are the guardians of the sacred woodland, and the crystal stags are also sacred and noble creatures in the shallow sea. They are rare and attractive, even more so. Fairies are natural allies.

A group of leprechauns and a stag took up most of the weight of the boat. In order to balance, Brando had to stay away from Andersa. He kept holding the blade of inflammation and his sword was against her chin. Beware of any extra thoughts on this sly lady.

But Andesa’s dress is really a little too advanced. This lady has only a few vines spreading up her strong abdomen, similar to a deep v-neck evening dress, and the thick leaves can only block the women. The private parts, so that most of the plumped twin peaks held up are exposed, exposing a large but unhealthy white complexion.

And her back and even her exquisite shoulders and the part connected to her slender neck are all unclean, and the beautiful collarbone is exposed under the neck. The whole person seems to be sitting beside Brando, Andersa herself It didn’t matter, but the scale made the latter feel a little awkward.

Brando felt a little dizzy. He tried to force Andesa to sit away with the blade of the flame, but the woman seemed to notice something, showing a surprised look. She thoughtfully licked the thick purple lips, Subconsciously moved closer to Brando.

As a result, her delicate skin on the waist was almost completely attached to Brando’s arm, who felt only a numbness in her scalp, and knew in her heart the trick played by this sly woman. Shen said, “Even Here, Eromar can feel my command. “

Andersa seemed to have been stabbed with a needle, and the bullet opened. She turned to stare at Brando, her eyes almost bursting into fire.

Brando stared at her white fangs and replied, “You should understand that I’ve given you the biggest concession.”

“——That’s because I can show you Gwendolyn!” Anshad replied hatefully.

“That’s also because you understand that you can only find her and join hands with me. I don’t care what you think, but you better not delay my time.” Brando replied coldly: “Otherwise I will let You understand that.”

Andersa gritted his teeth and listened to him. But I could n’t say another word. I do n’t know why. There was a faint feeling in her heart. The young man in front of her seemed to know her better than herself. His eyes were sharp like a knife. , Guess her thoughts.

This feeling made her feel a little cold, because she remembered how the young man was conspired by the young man in the ring of trade winds, and how similar it was then. But the translocation of the strength of the guests on both sides was even more unfavorable to her.

She closed her mouth silently, and she was determined to follow up. There was actually another purpose. She wanted to ask about the ring of ashes, but Baiwu didn’t necessarily answer.

The light boat cuts through the fog and sails the sea at an unpleasant speed, but Brando knows that the sense of speed is meaningless here, because the distance above the light path can be extremely far or very close. Not long after that. The leprechauns flew off Malocha’s back, cheering.

He looked back. He saw a silhouette looming behind the fog, and when the outline became clear, he saw that it was an iceberg floating on the sea.

Arrived somewhere

The little fairies flew from Malocha’s back, flew into the fog in front, and disappeared quickly. But the bareboat was still slowly moving forward, and a trestle gradually emerged from the mist. Two giant teeth of unknown monsters were inserted into the water to form a bridge stump, covered with ice-covered wooden boards, two chandeliers dangled from the giant teeth, and glowed with fluorescent lights behind the fog.

Brando saw a strange humanoid standing on the bridge. The other person is a bit chunky like a dwarf, but looks like a large bowling bottle-a wide body, a smaller head, and its skin is smooth and somewhat like the skin of a seal, with a thick layer on the surface. Thick villi and thick fat layers, with visible folds between necks.

After the boat approached, he noticed that the creature had no features, its skin was brown-blue, and some strange white patterns were painted on the face with special powder paint-it looked a bit like a concentric circle. At first Brando thought it was the other’s eye—a one-eyed dragon.

At the first sight of this creature, Brando knew that this was the Tyrmos. He had seen many strange creatures in the game, but no one was more diverse than the form of elemental creatures. .

The Tilmos wore a robe that was no different from what Brando was familiar with, but the pattern above was simpler, with some red wavy polylines.

The other side also wore a hood to cover his bare head. Although he had no eyes, Brando could feel that the other side was looking at himself. Several goblins landed on its shoulders, the same goblins that had previously left the ship, but Brando noticed that they were missing a few and did not know where they had gone.

The bareboat slowly approached the bridge, and the Tilmos who stood on the bridge raised their hands. The bareboat actually flew from the water, and the water fell from the bottom of the ship like a waterfall. The bareboat ascended until the ship’s side was flush with the trestle before stopping, and the Tirmos looked at him and Andesa and said a word.

It was said, but in fact, the Tirmos did not speak at all. He just made some sounds. Brando didn’t know where the other party was speaking. He suspected that it was a mental ability because the other party ’s voice seemed to be direct. Passed into his mind.

But he didn’t understand the meaning of the sentence at all, he just heard some gurgling sounds, as if the sound of a series of bubbles rising from under the water.

Instead, Bai Wu turned to him and translated, “It says you are welcome, it says you are a noble guest from afar.”

Brando hurriedly responded, and Bai Wu conveyed his intentions back again. The Tirmos seemed to be very happy, and hurriedly turned over to signal them to disembark first.

Brando jumped out of the boat, followed by Andesa. Then Brando saw the Tirmos give a gift to Malocha-the aborigines living in the shallow seas were full of respect for the sacred creature such as the crystal stag.

“Is the Tilmos so hospitable?” Brando couldn’t help but asked Bai Wu with a little surprise.

“No, I said, they are very lonely,” Bai Mi shook his body, throwing water splashes everywhere, “but I don’t tell you, you are their noble guest.”

“But I have never seen these Tilmos.”

“They haven’t seen you yet, but you’re a travelling mage, that’s enough.” Bai Wu answered.

After Malocha stepped down from the boat, the chunky Timothy waved his fat hand—Brando noticed that he had only four fingers, but was as flexible as a human— —The light ship suddenly turned into a little bit of starlight.

The ability of the Tyrmos to manipulate the light elements seems to be innate, but it is surprising that they are actually indigenous people who live on the water elemental plane.

It turned back and said another word to Brando.

“It said, please come with it, there may be wise men who want to see you, but before that you have to bathe and change clothes.” Bai Wu answered immediately.

Brando nodded. This is a multi-universal universal body language.

Two of them, a deer and a fox, walked along the trestle. The short and fat Tilmos walked to the front with a wind lamp, and the light of the wind lamp shot out far in the mist.

Brando continued the previous question: “Is there a relationship between the Tyrmos and the Wandering Mage?”

“The Tyrmos have nothing to do with the travelling mage,” Bai Wu replied, “but do you know who is most popular in the remote countryside? It is the businessmen who travel to and from all parts of the country. Where the supplies are scarce, they can bring home The merchants that people need are often the most popular. “

“Would you like to say that the Mage Traveler is this kind of person?” Brando understands a bit. The Mage Travelers are free to shuttle the power of various worlds and planes. They have all kinds of secrets from various worlds. It’s not surprising.

But he thought that although he was a travelling mage, at best he was just a novice and had nothing valuable on his body. Or are the Tilmos people interested in destiny cards? But that thing was also extremely important to him. Even if he really wanted to exchange it, he didn’t have a lot to change it.

I didn’t expect Baiwu to listen to his words but shook his head in disdain: “The Tyrmos people don’t want those things that your mortals think are precious. They have few opportunities to deal with the mage, and they will be cherished every time. They may have never encountered a real travelling mage for nearly a thousand years. “

“Then what do they want?” Brando’s voice couldn’t help louder, so that the Tirmos looked back at him and nodded kindly.

“They want the creation of elements and laws, the light and water elements your land generates, and the resources provided by the card in your world, all they need most.”

“This one can trade too?” Brando’s eyes widened, and he was really a complete rookie in the heritage and knowledge of the Travelling Mage.

“Of course,” Bai Wu glanced at him indifferently. “This is a spiritually constructed world, didn’t I say it from the beginning?”

Brando was silent.

After previous battles, the light and water elements in his element pool are almost empty, and the card that made Alorma spent almost all his remaining resources. According to Bai Wu, now he I can only hope that the tickets to the Tyrmos will not be too expensive.

…… (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 20 Most holy

The misty mist slowly brought the hot air to the roof and licked the smooth ice surface. The ice-making skills of the Tilmos were extraordinary, at least far beyond the level of their tents. Each ice surface fits tightly together. , You can’t feel the unevenness from the surface by hand.

Brando was immersed in the hot spring, watching the haze of mist as the white mist said. The Tilmos who led the way took him here to bathe and change clothes, and then arranged for him to meet with the wise men. For the Holmes, it is a sacred ritual to meet the wise.

He originally thought that there was no environment to bathe on this ice floe. I was afraid that he would probably take a thrilling ice bath. For the Tilmos who were born with elemental power, it seemed that ice baths and warm baths were also used. There is no essential difference. But when he did, he realized that there was such a warm spring in this igloo piled by the Tirmos.

There is naturally no geothermal heat on the ice floes. Most of this hot spring is magical. If you want to come to Tyrmos, you don’t need to maintain such a hot spring at all times. This hot spring and even this igloo are mostly prepared for him.

Thinking of this, Brando couldn’t help but feel a little flattered. He knew why the Timos respected himself, and couldn’t help but worry about them for a while. These Timos didn’t know much about themselves. After the resources used for trading, will not be so angry.

There was a stone basin in the corner of the igloo, and the fairies lit the meditation incense in the stone basin. The incense smelled a mysterious flavor, rising from the embers into the water mist.

The fog in Brando’s eyes seemed to turn into a fantasy, showing a strange scene in front of him, and scenes were reproduced in front of him, and if Ruo had repeated his experience after crossing.

He saw the war in the ring of trade winds. The enemies he encountered in that battle were far from being the most ferocious compared to those later opponents, but that battle made him the most memorable. A battle.

At the same time, it was also the most difficult battle. Even the later battle of Ampelsel, the confrontation with the empire, and the battle with Her Majesty the Queen were far less critical than they were then.

He couldn’t help but reach for the scar on his cheek, which was left in the battle of the Trade Ring.

There are also scars on the chest and on the arm. These are the marks left in many battles. Although there are many ways to completely eliminate the scars in Warnder, Brando didn’t spend the effort. It’s not that scars are treated as medals like some perverted aristocracy, but it’s simply not necessary.

With a bang, he stood up from the water, and the water droplets on his body rolled down along the well-formed muscle lines, evaporating instantly. With open arms, he naturally put on a gray cloth robe, the style of which was exactly the same as that of the Tyrmos.

The fairies outside the house seemed to be aware of the changes in the house. They flew into the igloo and looked at Brando curiously. They flew around him for two or three times before they stumbled on his shoulders. Holding spices in their hands, they sprinkled carefully on Brando. Brando immediately smelled a strange smell in his nose. His spirit was slightly shocked, and a system prompt jumped out of his eyes:

“17,334 experience gained.”

This is exactly one percent of his total experience. Brando immediately understood what the spice was. Meditation. This spice is said to come from a cetacean of some element in the shallow sea. Its function is to make people A clear mind can look at itself and, according to the player, directly increase experience.

However, Brando has only seen the kind of meditation that is made of incense. One can take effect for one minute and gain 1% of the class experience every second. It is like these goblins use it luxuriously. He’s seen him for the first time.

Experience suggests that jumping a total of three times will fully allow Brando to upgrade the Templar and the Frost Guardian by an entire level.

“It’s extravagant,” he couldn’t help thinking.

“Are you taking me to the wise now?” He asked.

“The wise want to see you,” the fairies replied in unison.

They clearly said the same sentence, but they were different from each other, and the sound they made was also embarrassing, which made them quite happy.

Brando put on a shawl woven shawl. This is also one of the necessary etiquette to meet the wise man. He naturally does not understand, but there is white mist, and it is not wrong. He stepped out of the igloo. White mist and Malocha were already waiting outside. Miace shrank her body inside the crystal stag’s mane. She immediately dived into the sea for a long time, and seemed to be a little unsuitable for the climate here.

Brando looked up into the distance. This Tirmos port was called Yongdong Port. Although it was only built on ice floes, it was not small. It doesn’t look like a temporary settlement like Bai Mi said. It looks like a permanent city. At least Brando saw various permanent buildings such as sea walls, trestle bridges and streets.

Light rays passed through the huge ice floes, between the clouds and fog, and in the distance were the gray sky and the surface of the howling rage. Since they entered the misty sea, the shallow sea has changed into a look that is no longer docile Calm and getting restless.

He saw the Tilmos fleet in the port, dark and dark, a bit like the Vikings’ leading battleship, but bigger and more spectacular. He also saw some Tirmos who gathered in the square. The number was not large, but there were also 20 or 30 people near and far.

These elemental creatures are rather indifferent. It seems that he is not in the presence of unexpected people. Except that he can feel one or two “eyes” occasionally, most of the time he does not feel that someone is looking at himself.

Except the fairies

There are fairies everywhere in the camp. They seem to be more than Tilmos. Brando doesn’t know if this is normal or not. He didn’t ask Baiwu, only when the fairies themselves like to talk with Tilmo. The Sri Lankans live together.

Not to mention that the fairies who brought him here earlier are not the residents here?

Those inquisitive natural goblins hid everywhere to quietly look at these uninvited guests. They curiously pointed and expressed their opinions, mostly like: Is this human? How can they get here? I heard that human beings are also divided into men and women? Is she male or female? What’s that little white dot? Topics like that.

Seeing Brando coming out, the little white little white mist jumped over his shoulder and said angrily, “These little things are really annoying.”

“It’s not that they blame them,” Brando replied indifferently. The fairies were always curious, which was their nature, but most of them were actually not malicious, although a few forest fairies liked pranks very much.

But he stopped short.

He saw a rare fire leprechaun with a square not far away. Of course, this square is not like a square of human beings, often it is either a fountain or a statue. The Tirmos’ square is their sacrifice place. Here is a stone pillar, which is tied with thick ropes. The ropes are tied with knots, and different colors are painted on them with white dye. pattern. These knots are sacred to the Tilmos, and represent the most significant event that a clan has experienced in the past. Of course, only wise men can tell their origins carefully and the little fairy is sitting in the square. At the top of the stone column, although this stone column is not a forbidden place for the Tyrmos, the little guy who dares to sit on the most sacred place of other people is worthy of attention anyway.

The little guy had wheat-colored skin, short flame-like hair, ** upper body, wearing a pair of fine trousers, and bare feet. His eyes shone like gold, and a belt passed through his shoulders, attached to his waist on the other side, and a scabbard of a two-handed sword was hung.

Of course, this sword is only about one slap in length to Brando.

But a flame goblin with a sword is rare anyway.

No, it should be said that the flame goblin itself is very rare.

Fire goblins are subjects of Fossedes. They are proud and intelligent, weak in curiosity, and very alert to humans. And it is said that most of the fairies are females, and only the flame fairies are male. They usually live in the flames of the scorching heat and rarely come to the outside world, let alone the shallow sea.

No fire element doesn’t hate water.

“That’s really interesting.” Brando glanced at the goblin.

The fire goblin seemed to notice them, but he just tilted his head and looked away, then turned his attention again. They don’t like humans, and they are not as curious about foreign objects as other fairies.

In fact, the subjects of Fossedes were aloof, not at all as enthusiastic as the element of fire.

“You noticed that goblin too?” Bai Wu asked standing on his shoulder.

Brando was following the leading fairies in front of himself across the camp to the tent where the wise man was legendary. He nodded and asked, “What?”

“Do you pay attention to his scabbard, is it similar to the scabbard of the Flame Blade? You know that Odysseus is the holy sword of the element of fire. The scabbard shows that he has a part of Odysseus’ rule, this little The guy may be the uncle’s uncle blood, he is a fairy prince, “Bai Wu whispered.

“The prince of fairies?” Brando froze. His understanding of fairies is limited to their nature. In fact, few people have an in-depth understanding of the organizational relationships of these elemental creatures, as if they were not even in the past games. Each player knows about the Tilmos.

“Fairy princes are common?”

“Common?” Bai Wu looked at him with a speechless voice: “It is extremely rare. The fairy royal family rarely appears outside, let alone the subjects of Fossés. You need to pay attention to it later, this Timothy. It may be unusual for people to have camps. “

Brando nodded silently.

At this time the fairies had separated in front of him, lined up in two rows, and Brando stopped to see a huge tent in front of him.

However, this tent is not like the crudely made shacks he saw along the way, it is more like a palace, supported by the teeth of eight monsters, up to twenty or thirty meters in height, facing each other in a row. The staircase paved by his smooth beast teeth stretched from the tent door to his feet.

Brando looked up, and not far from seeing the guide who had met on the trestle before, of course, the other person was distinguished by the tattoo on his face.

After all, in his opinion, the Tirmos were almost all the same, except for slightly different heights and barely being able to see adult and young individuals, only the tattoos on their bodies were different.

Brando couldn’t even tell the difference between the sexes of the other party. He once doubted whether the Tyrmos really had the **** attribute, but Baiwu told him that although the Tyrmos were elemental creatures, they still had **** Different, they still need to form a family to reproduce the next generation.

Although others can’t distinguish the men and women of the Timothy from the details, there is a simple method that is that female Timos will not apply tattoos on their faces.

And the tattoo is not a mark used to distinguish individual differences, but a status symbol; according to Bai Wu, the concentric circular tattoo on the face of the Tilmos who led them shows that it is also at least the clan’s One of the elders.

Brando then knew that these Tirmos had sent an elder to guide them.

He paid tribute to the other person. Although the etiquette of mankind is not universal in many worlds and planes, the expression in the expression and gesture is the same.

The elder saluted him and said something strange.

“He said the wise man has been waiting inside for a long time.” Bai Wu answered.

“Go straight in?” Brando asked, looking at the blinded tent curtain.

“Of course, the Tyrmos are not so much red tape.”

“Not much yet?”

Of course, Brando did not feel embarrassed to speak in person. He just reached out and opened the curtain, and then the whole person was completely frustrated.

Three people stood from left to right in the spacious tent.

On the far left is a woman with a tall figure and a thin face, but with a graceful and luxurious temperament. She has a silver crown on her head, wears a silk gown with an elf-like temperament, and holds a scepter. Man is not an entity, but a virtual image projected by magic.

This woman Brando knew, however, that he had met the tree-elf queen once in the Evergreen aisle, the mother of the elf.

Beside her was a lady with a cooler look. She had short hair and a simpler gray cloth robe. There was no ornament on her body. Even the belt that tied the robe was just a long linen rope. She was familiar with the appearance of Brando, and the ascetic monks everywhere in Warnd were such a ghost.

But Brando herself was more familiar than her attire.

She is Elanta, the only human sage on the earth thousands of years after the Battle of the Holy One.

As for the third person, a little goblin with a laurel crown on his head, Brando almost ignored it. After all, compared to the previous two, this goblin he had never met before could not attract any attention from him.

But the sage and the elven queen had not spoken yet, but the little fairy was the first to speak.

And she didn’t even speak to Brando. She looked at Malocha beside Brando and said, “Mr. Malocha?”

Brando stayed.

Malocha was also absent, and he asked babblely: “Luoluo …?”

…

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 21 seal

“No, you are not Lolo.” Malochaon raised her head, staring like a misty eye, and staring at the fairy lady floating not far away.

The latter is too lazy as if he can never wake up, and his eyes are calm and calm. Inside, there is a deep lake, dark blue, with a bit of emerald green, which is completely different from the spirits of ordinary fairies who are full of intense curiosity. It always feels calm and indifferent.

She listened to Malocha’s words, and graced her slightly gracefully: “I’m Tata Talamus. Thumb, the protector of the ice fairies, Lolo is my sister, Mr. Malocha . “

When she spoke, the north wind was blowing from the top of the tent, and snowflakes fell from the gap and disappeared on the ground.

“You are Lolo’s sister!” Marocha was surprised. “Lolo she …”

“The life of the fairies is short and long. Lolo’s life has continued in this world in another way. It is new and dead, and the life cycle is endless. This is the shallow sea’s intention.” Tata watched the will The mane was wrapped around her, her head was crooked, and she looked curiously at the pair of Fias’s cheeks. The pair of emerald blue eyes glittered like gems, and she saw it with her sister a thousand years ago. Her eyes look exactly the same, the latter is always so naive and lively, full of curiosity about everything in the world.

She said slightly, “But still thank you for taking care of her. I can feel her attachment to you, Mr. Malocha.”

Malocha lowered her head and pulled the hoof with her hoof. Looks a little excited.

It took Brando a little effort to figure out the cause and effect between Miace and Malocha, and he couldn’t help but think of the sacred woodland in the dark, where the winter was silent, and the snowy branches were silent Spread without any vitality. But there is a noble life, and it is the guardianship of life.

Just because there was buried its memory about a little fairy named Lolo.

It was silent under the snow. Although time passed, memories of the past tended to become clearer.

A low voice seemed to sing softly in the wind, and the little fairies were singing in a low voice:

“You don’t have to feel sad and sad for the dead, because life goes on and on.”

“Don’t cry and sorrow for the dead, because sprouts always grow on the decaying soil.”

“After the end of all things. It is a new life of the world.”

“Traveler. Please keepgoing, the whispers in the wind accompany you and me …”

Brando silently looked at Miss Fairy, and he believed that this very unique Miss Fairy had brought them here to confirm his sister’s news. The elven queen and sage Ellanta in the ring of the world The presence of projections here illustrates a lot of issues.

This is like an unexpected meeting. The key question is why I became the protagonist of this meeting.

And the fairy’s life is short (except of course light fairy with the element level like Tania), but from the description of the fairy lady, she should live for thousands of years, even as the light fairy with the longest life, Too ridiculous. Not to mention she’s not yet.

This made Brando can’t help but think of Elranta. As a mortal man, the sage apparently lived too long.

Even if she is a sage.

Brando glanced over the white mist on his shoulders, seeing that the latter obviously frowned slightly.

He looked at Miss Fairy again, Tata’s expression remained indifferent, as if he did not speak, she would not take the initiative to speak. Brando had to ask softly: “Miss Tilias, do you want to be summoned? Are you the wise man of Yongdonggang?”

Tata spoke softly, her voice empty and calm, as if to calm the restlessness and anxiety in the soul: “I am the protector of Quirinsti. Master Manlin left here thousands of years ago because of his agreement with Lord Odin. After that, I am the only wise man here. “

“Qurinsti is in the south of the shallow sea, where is the land of fairies, Mr. Brando,” she added after she had finished speaking.

“Do you know me?”

Brando then realized that he had asked a silly question.

Sure enough, she looked at the elven queen aside and did not answer, very different from ordinary fairies. She didn’t seem to like talking, and she was so curious.

Brando frowned again and asked, “What agreement do you have with the Dark Dragon? Can a Tilmos sage be a non-Tilmos?”

The white mist on his shoulder answered his question, and she whispered: “The important thing is inheritance, but few goblins will become wise …” Her words are self-evident, and the goblins’ clear temperament is obvious No one thinks they are reliable.

Even Ms. Tania, whom he met among Bugatians, was full of all kinds of mischievous ideas.

But the fairy lady in front of her was obviously very different. She just stood there and made people feel a different kind of feeling. As if it were a thick book, unfolding the pages quietly for anyone to read, the calm and calm eyes revealed the breath of knowledge and wisdom.

“Miss Tilias is a lover of Crystal. Her memory includes one-third of the knowledge of the World Library. In fact, she is not only a wise man in the port of Yongdong, but in the entire world of the Tilmos. , She is also an omniscient wise man. “The projection of the elven queen explained to Brando with a smile.

Brando hurriedly nodded to her, but saw a little popping up from behind the Queen’s Majesty. She grabbed her mother’s adult skirt with one hand, pressed her eyelids with one hand, and made a face at Brando.

“Dummy guy, you betrayed me!” The bear princess said loudly.

“Emily!” The majesty of the elven queen could not be maintained immediately. She was annoyed at the nickname of the future Princess White’s bear child, and hurriedly rushed her to the back: “You go back to the room, guard, Take Her Royal Highness! “

Brando’s head suddenly exuded a few drops of cold sweat.

But it wasn’t the bear-elf that really affected his mood. It was the previous words of the elven queen.

He couldn’t help but look more at the quiet fairy fairy. The World Library is the treasure trove of knowledge of the Babel fortress, and its knowledge and inheritance were completely lost on the earth after the Tiantian Tower was torn apart. Some people may find the words in it occasionally in the past few years, and the knowledge gained can be glorious. Even a brand new civilization was established on the earth.

Tumen only inherited the elemental circle from the fragments of a war slab, and thus established a modern magic system. He can be said to be a teacher of all elements and wizards, but his knowledge In the era when Babel Tower still exists in this world, it is not worth mentioning.

But now someone tells him that there are still people in this world who hold one-third of the knowledge treasures.

And the person who holds the key to this treasure house of knowledge is still in his impression. An individual belonging to the Leprechaun group whose brains are not easy to use is an ice fairy.

When he looked at the fairy lady again. It’s all about looking at a library floating in mid-air. This library is about more majestic than the silver pagoda’s white pagoda. It contains all the knowledge and inheritance on the earth today. .

It’s even better than that.

“I recognize you.” Bai Mi suddenly jumped off Brando’s shoulders at this moment, she fell to the ground and looked up at several others.

White mist stared at Miss Tata Tilias Thumbs and murmured, “You are the Most Holy.”

The fairy fairy nodded quietly: “I am one of the Seven Most Holy Ones, Ms. Moxakis. White Mist. One of the ancient saints of the witch.”

“I don’t remember those very well,” Bai Wu replied, “let me think, you are Ellanta, who are you?”

“At that time, my name was Laya,” the elven queen replied.

“It’s you, you’re the daughter of the ancestor Archdruid,” Bai Wu looked at her with sparkling eyes. “I recognize you.”

The elf queen smiled and nodded. “I swear to witness everything,” she said.

“I testify to all of this for him,” Miss Fairy said in an ethereal calm tone.

“I testify to it all.” Finally, Ellanda, the sage’s voice was thick and deep, very neutral, but not surprising.

Bai Wu looked at them: “Three holy ones. The seven holy ones are re-emerging, only the Bugatians, the dragon, the silver elves, and that person, so are you here for me?”

Elranta nodded.

Brando frowned slightly, he looked at the white mist, then realized that the protagonist of the meeting was actually the latter. But it’s not surprising that Elanta knew Baiwu, they were originally people of an era.

It was just the conversation between the four that made him hear a bit like a cloud.

He has also heard about the name of the Most Holy, which is in a certain background in the game

Legend has it that the sage Ellanta walked on the earth for a long time because he kept an agreement with Gilt and Faenza, guarding the sacred vow of the covenant made by everyone in the battle of the saints.

She is the Most Holy, so she can live forever.

However, there has been a period of investigation about what the Holy One is, but most of it is gone. Brando once thought that it was a special state of perfect body, until some people excavated some remaining war slate from under the ruins of Frank.

The inscription on the slate mentioned the incomplete fragment of the Most Holy One, and it once described the phrase: the key of the world, the lock of the clock.

Players speculate from the inscriptions and some literature that what should be metaphorical is something like ‘clockwork’, because there are similar fragments in Cang’s poems.

But before he crossed, the investigation was nothing more.

But Brando didn’t ask questions, just silently observing. He knew that it wasn’t the time to interject, and the sage, the fairy and the elven queen were obviously not the subject of his conversation.

Bai Wu silently glanced at the others. “You know what?”

“We knew it the moment Queen Gwendolyn entered the elemental world, and Miss Tilias also found clues from her knowledge,” the elven queen replied.

“The shepherd deceived us all. This is the negligence of the Most Holy One, so we will come to you.” Elranta also said.

Brando couldn’t help but glance at Bai Miao, unexpectedly the sage would turn to her for help.

But Baiwu looked around at the crowd and replied: “This is not to blame you, after all, only a few people know the true identity of the baby girl, but the Ring of Ashes has planned for thousands of years for this, maybe they may not be successful … “

“She can’t succeed,” Miss Fairy replied calmly. “Although Gwendolyn deceived everyone, she couldn’t deceive the Twilight Dragon. Odin had already seen it all.”

“That being the case, he still has a thousand years with you?” Bai Wu asked, staring at them.

Ellanta was silent for a long while.

Then he slowly said, “Because he has been waiting for that person, the person who was ordained in the prediction of the poem of Cang, but that person still failed …”

Miss Fairy waited until the sage had finished speaking before continuing to answer: “The will of the Twilight Dragon in that baby girl’s body was a conspiracy, and the Ring of Ashes did not find relevant words from the sage’s literature. They may have been deceived. Mr. Odin already suspected that the ancient House of Representatives probably did not execute the baby girl for this reason, but he did not have time to reopen the Truth Council … “

Bai Wu looked at her indefinitely, and also at Ellanta.

“If it wasn’t for you, it wouldn’t be like this …”

“The battle of the Holy One was provoked by Mr. Odin. He gave us the Blade of Fire, the Sacred Mark of the Wind, and the Four Relics,” Ellanda replied softly: “In the Holy One The prophet Gu was Teacher Tumen, wasn’t he? “

“…”

“Because he is a fool.”

“Mr. Odin is not foolish, because he knows that the power of the gods is fading, and if the entire level of order in Voend cannot be lowered, dusk will come.”

Bai Miao jumped up as if stabbed by a needle, and she stared at Ellanta anxiously: “You know what?”

“I have a thousand years to remember, and I always remember those sad memories.” Erlanta replied slowly.

“Mr. Odin has stood for us for the last thousand years. The gods have already left, and mortals will eventually rely on themselves to save themselves.” She looked at Bai Wu, as if watching a certain time in the past.

At that time there were many mysteries in the light, but they were all solved one by one.

“Do you want to stop Gwendolyn? Prevent dusk from coming?” Baiwu asked: “Do you know what Odin paid for this?”

The elven queen was silent.

Elranta nodded: “The mortals are not ready for the final battle, we must not let the Dragon of Twilight come early, this is the legacy of Mr. Odin.”

“But have you ever thought about it,” Bai Wu asked: “After you die, everything about the past may be completely lost, and mortals will never have a chance to return to that era.”

“But sometimes, some people have no choice.”

“Like him?”

“Just like Mr. Odin,” Ellanta replied.

“Okay,” Bai Wu nodded. “I admit that the world may sometimes need some stupid people, but now my ability is limited. You must come up with your own plan. What are you going to do?”

“Master Sage and I cannot enter the elemental plane. Once we enter the elemental plane, Gwendolyn will immediately notice,” said the elven queen. “We need someone to bring the keystone into the earth elemental world.”

“Who, is this fairy lady?” Bai Mi shook her head. “She can’t, she can’t pass the mountain of the storm. You better find a Tyrmos with me.”

“The Tyrmos will not enter the mountain of cessation of the storm,” replied Miss Fairy. “In fact, we have already found a good candidate.”

“Who?” Bai Wu asked.

Elanta, Miss Fairy and Elf Queen turned their heads at the same time.

Brando was frowning and thinking about the meaning of these words, but suddenly he felt that the eyes of the three ladies fell on himself.

“……what?”

…… (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 22 Cooperation

“But what are you talking about?” Brando froze slightly.

The elven queen nodded slightly and replied: “Mr. Brando, your intention here is to stop the Queen Gwendolyn and rescue Miss Roman. We have the same goal, as long as you bring the keystone to the earth element world, Let us have the opportunity to teleport to Queen Gwendolyn, and we have the opportunity to stop her ritual and prevent the Dragon of Dusk from coming to this world. “

Brando moved in his heart, but didn’t have the first timetable. Now he asked calmly, “Her Majesty, can the advent of the Twilight Dragon really stop?”

The elven queen looked at Ms. Tata Tilias, as if she had never woke up, and thought: “Theoretically it works. Gwendolyn may choose to open m? Δouσa, ze The three nodes ?? and Πaνδ? Pa make the magic force collapse in a wave shape. If we can find the frequency law of the third-level resonance and truncate the seventh to fourteenth loop points, as long as it can occupy the 4.4 unit time of the channel, we have Opportunity is involved in the ceremony, provided it is very close … “

“…” Brando, like Wen Tianshu, even seemed to have a big head. At this time, he finally remembered why he chose the profession of warrior instead of devoting himself to the profession of wizard.

The elven queen could not help but smiled and shook her head. “Miss Tata, please be concise,” she reminded.

“Oh,” Miss Fairy said, and nodded her forehead with her hand, as if this question was a little disturbing to her. But she thought for a while, and finally found a saying that should be understandable to the “ordinary person” who is not very good at her brain.

“In simple terms, it is possible, but it is not necessarily-there is only a chance of not exceeding 30%. If we can go deeper into the m? Δouσa layer to analyze the specific direction of magic flow, maybe she can analyze what she uses. Which rule, maybe it can increase the chance of success by half. But it takes more time. Do you know the m? Δouσa layer, the m? Δouσa layer is the bottom layer of the tiamat rule, it is formatted by one layer The transformed magical composition, it is … “

“Stop.” Brando raised his left hand and made a stop gesture, stopping Miss Fairy’s science work. In case he goes on to say that he is actually a primary school student: “I probably understand, but I still have a question, what should I do?”

The elven queen said: “Master Ellanta will make a keystone. Mr. Brando, you take this keystone through the mountain of the storm, enter the earth element world, find the dragon Queen Gwendolyn and try your best. Approach her, and when we have the coordinates, we will teleport immediately. “

“Then, shall we join hands to stop the ritual?” Brando asked, and Keystone was exposed to it both in the game and after he came to this world. It is divided into two. It is actually a space anchor, which can transmit space coordinates in both directions. Corkova ’s Royal Fleet uses it to position and transmit. However, fleet transmission requires a space array. For Elranta, It’s much simpler for a few people.

The elven queen shook her head: “It’s not that simple. Once the ceremony begins, even killing the dragon Queen Gwendolyn will not help. Instead, it will make things worse. We must first step in and interrupt the ceremony. This can only be done by relying on mentioning Miss Liath’s calculations. “

“Do you intend to invade the m? Δouσa layer and intervene in the ritual of Queen Gwendolyn from the direction of magic flow?” Brando suddenly remembered the word calculation, but in fact he was not completely ignorant of mysterious knowledge. He knows that although the deeper knowledge and the recognition of the magic network are almost equal to zero, he still knows some basic things.

The tiamat rule is divided into seven layers, of which m? δouσa, ze ??, and Πaνδ? pa are its next three layers. The m? δouσa layer filters the dark magic and transforms it into an ordered force. Ze ?? and Πaνδ? pa are distribution layers. The former classifies the magic, and the latter determines the magic flow to the last four layers.

But when the Πaνδ? Pa layer allocates magic power. The direction of the flow of magic power has actually revealed signs from the m? Δouσa layer. However, with the exception of a few scholars who study the magic net, most wizards cannot control the network of magic. Wizards have no choice but to decide on the rules they use and how much magic they use. The last three layers of the tiamat rule are the rule layers. The fourth layer? Θ? Νη is the calculation layer. Most wizards with deep mana usually only go deep into this. One layer, a few can go to the Πaνδ? Pa layer, because the underlying laws have a certain degree of autonomy, so it is not necessary for the wizard to waste precious mental power.

He couldn’t help but glance at Miss Fairy. If the latter had this ability, her magical accomplishments could be called a genius among geniuses. Those who can touch the first level of tiamat’s law in history are amazing. character.

For example, those wizard leaders of the Silver Alliance.

But at the same time he looked at Miss Fairy, Tata also gave him a surprised look: “Have you studied occultology systematically?” The composition of the cornerstones of the world is also unnecessary knowledge for apprentices of law wizards, usually they have to contact Only when we get to the element realm can we get a deeper understanding of the nature of this world.

But for players, there is no such problem, and modern technology has a way to describe any model intuitively for them.

Brando nodded and found a reason: “I’m still an elementary.”

“Very good.” Miss Fairy nodded approvingly, not knowing if she praised Brando for her solid foundation, or praised him for her extraordinary accomplishments in so many fields at this age-she had already known this from the Elven Queen. The young man is a real swordsman.

However, in fact, most elements do not study mysticism. Elements that are unknown to Tiamat’s law in Warnend are everywhere. Generally speaking, they only need to have enough elemental affinity.

However, it is said that for some old-fashioned wizards, even those who have accepted the ancient tradition, it is a matter of course that all casters should master the mysterious knowledge systematically. It is said that before the glorious return to the age, wizards spent decades learning pure theoretical knowledge before they embarked on the path of magic.

The wizard, elementalist, string magician, and even the witch at that time were first a scholar and then the latter.

Obviously Miss Fairy is a magician who grew up under this kind of thinking.

“If that’s the case,” Brando replied, “I might be able to help. I have some ethereal dragons. They live in the uppermost layer of the sea of ​​magic, and their own energy properties are sufficient for them to enter easily. Medusa, Miss Tata. You should know that Ether Dragon is actually a magical alienation. “

“Can you summon the ethereal dragon?” Said the elven queen with surprise. “That would be even more so, Mr. Brando, you’ve really helped us a lot.”

“Our goal is the same, Her Majesty,” Brando humbled.

“Yicheng,” Miss Fairy said.

“What do you mean?”

“If you can use Ether Dragon, you can increase your chances by 10%,” Tata replied concisely.

“That’s four-and-a-half percent, already high.” Brando thought for a moment, asking the question he was most concerned about: “But after stopping the ceremony?”

He knew in his mind that the suspension of the ritual was only to interrupt the advent of twilight, but the will of the twilight dragon always left a mark on the soul of Romans. Even if it did not erupt this time, it would come again sooner or later.

At this time Master Sage finally spoke. “It depends on whether the Dragon of Dusk can be resealed after the suspension of the ceremony.”

“How to seal the Dragon of Dusk, what will happen to Romain, you?” Brando remembered the conversation between them and Bai Mi before, faintly feeling some questions, and asked.

The elven queen smiled slightly, but did not answer. Elranta shook her head: “The little guy who is favored by Saint Osor, we can only do our best. If we fail, you can take this to find that person.”

Miss Fairy was holding a glittering sapphire in her hands. She flew to Brando, looked up at him, and put the gem in the latter’s hand.

Brando looked at the jewel in his palm and found an extremely beautiful mark among the dozens of geometrically polished blue sea crystals.

The imprint was like a big tree in the sky, and it seemed to be some kind of complicated law array, thin like a piece of paper, embedded in the center of the crystal.

“What is this,” he picked up the gem, and asked Elranta, “who is that man, Lord Sage?”

“If we fail, it will tell you everything,” Ellanta replied.

This time Brando seemed to hear her voice and frowned, “If you fail, Lord Sage, what will you do?”

“If it fails,” Bai Miao jumped back onto Brando’s shoulder at this time, and she said softly, “No one is spared, Brando.”

Brando took a moment’s notice, then came to understand. His eyes fell on the projection of Miss Fairy-and the sage of the earth and the queen of the elves, and he nodded gently, and said, “Then please give me the keystone, but I need someone to take me to the storm. Mountain, Lord Sage. “

“That’s no problem,” Tata replied. “Elder Kaib will arrange the fleet, but if you need a guide to the mountain where the storm stops, there is actually a better person here.”

…

(Ps: finishing thinking, the first is more, the next one depends on today at noon or afternoon. Speaking of students, last month’s update is still awesome, ask for a monthly ticket! Ask for strength! This month is next It will be the same, can you fight for the full attendance!

In addition, the new book “Crown of Silence”, which is a humorous new article, is recommended, but his book is still of a high standard. You should understand it, so I won’t go into details. ) (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better updated faster!

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 23 Boat Trade Fair I

“A better candidate?” Brando wondered. “But as far as I know, shouldn’t the Tyrmos people be the aboriginal people who know White Point best in this area?” He said, looking at White Mist.

“In theory, yes, or indeed in this area of ​​the sea.” Miss Fairy replied in a bland voice. “But specific to an individual, but not necessarily, for example, I myself am like The Tyrmos know more about the world. “

Brando could not help raising an eyebrow. The fairy lady is said to have a third of the knowledge of the World Library. When it comes to understanding the shallow ocean, let alone the Timothy, even the Bugatians. The silver library guardian, the Silver Scholar, is probably not as detailed as her.

“Miss Tata, do you mean that person is you? … but the dragon Queen won’t notice you?”

The fairy fairy shook her head gently: “I’m just an example. That person is a guest of Yongdonggang, and you will see him soon. He doesn’t know much less about elemental barriers than me, so you don’t have to worry about his ability . “

“So,” Brando asked, “where is this gentleman?”

Tata stretched out her hand, and a transparent ripple passed through Brando and spread out of the tent. Then she turned her eyes back to Brando and said, “He’s in Port Yongdong. You don’t have to be so anxious to leave immediately. The time here is only a few tenths of the outside speed. I suggest you Stay and fix it, after all, the journey to the earth element world is not as safe as people think. And I have something to give you here, but before that I recommend you to participate in a trade fair between ships, As for that gentleman, I will arrange you there. “

“Trade fairs between ships?” Brando asked. “Is it the Tilmos trade fair?”

Tata nodded: “Tilmos has no settlement and drifts at sea all year round. When they meet each other, it is a very valuable opportunity to exchange experiences, charts and some essentials. So this kind of transaction It often happens on the light path, and secondly, when the Tyrmos meet the brigade mage, they often notify the nearby ship groups to converge and hold a larger trade fair. “

“Mage Brigade?” Brando asked carefully.

In fact, he has been interested in it since he heard Bai Wu’s description, not to mention that there has been a fountain of youth at the fair. He himself urgently wanted some equipment to improve his strength. This trip to the elemental plane of the earth is bound to play against the dragon Queen. Although his own strength is comparable to the extreme, he is not enough to see in the realm of sages.

When capturing the slate of war, the ordinary equipment in the battle with Bai had long been broken, so even the lowest level of magic equipment was good, and he urgently needed to get it out.

“Just as human seafarers need to prepare food and fresh water before going to sea, the Tyrmos need to prepare a variety of pure elements when sailing along the light path. These elements are not the violent elemental power that the element makes the door master. , But the basic element of order, which can basically only be provided by the Mage. “

Brando nodded silently. I understand in my heart that compared to the so-called basic element is the element produced by his land card, that element is indeed very different from the power of the element that makes the door.

It is because he himself is an elemental agent that he understands this more clearly.

After the ripples spreading out of Miss Fairy’s fingertips came out of the tent, was the curtain of the tent opened by a short, fat hand? The original Tilmos elder who was leading Brando was rolling. The body got in from outside the tent. It first bowed deeply to everyone present, even Brando was no exception, as seen by Baiwu-in the view of the Tilmos, the status of the travel mage is no more than that of the wise men in the clan, Even the sage is lower.

Then the elder straightened his chunky body and looked at Miss Fairy.

“Elder Kaib. You take Mr. Brando to the sanctuary for dinner,” Tata told him. “Further arrange the fleet. We will start before upgrading in July, at least before crossing the misty waters. . “

Elder Timothy, known as Elder Kaib, nodded, but his short, fat hands did not leave his chest at all, only turned his side, and bent over to Brando, making a very human ‘Please’ action. Even Brando doesn’t know about the Timothy. But it is also clear that this etiquette, which obviously belongs to humans, is obviously not what they should be. The other party does this only to show respect for him.

He quickly whispered a thank.

Before leaving, however, Brando gave another gift to the sage and the elven queen, which was irrelevant to status. It’s just to show respect in your heart. He had clearly understood what they would pay to seal the dusk.

“Mr. Brando, I wish you success first,” the elf queen smiled. “You must rescue Miss Roman.”

Ellanta nodded slightly, and then the figures gradually faded and disappeared.

Miss Fairy had never seen this scene before, and she only waved her hand slightly, motioning to Elder Kaib to leave the latter.

…

The wooden deck of the cabin was narrow and gloomy, slowly tilting towards the side, and the sea water was beating against the side of the ship, as if not to smash these moth-eaten boards without breaking. The entire ship made a frightening creak that seemed to fall apart at any time. Brando looked through the porthole to the stormy sea outside. The white waves chased after each other, forming huge waves like mountains and rivers. During the storm, several leading battleships were looming. Sometimes they were completely submerged under the waves, and almost only one remained. The bare mast remained on the sea.

Such a storm is far better than those ‘little winds and waves’ he has seen on the sea of ​​Naga. Even the look of white mist seems a little dignified. This storm is better than the lady who saw the last time when she crossed the misty sea. Much worse, the abnormal weather seems to herald something.

Only Miss Fias can continue to be heartless and heartless—as is the common characteristic of their ethnic group, the little fairies are sitting on the desk and licking their fingers intently. She licks from the pinkie of her right hand, the pink little The tongue smartly did not let go of any corner that was stained with sugar, and licked it until the thumb

Brando listened to the goblin licking his fingers and licked, and gently lowered the knife and fork in his hand-the carp meat in the wooden plate was neatly cut and placed on ice, bright red and The well-textured fish is topped with fermented sealfish fat and fish eggs peculiar to the Tyrmos.

This dish is called ‘Kustika’ and it is the most important dish of the Tirmos in the most magnificent festival. Water sturgeon is rare and more difficult to capture. It is the first-class rare ingredient in shallow seas and even the whole of Warnd; the flesh of the elementary sturgeon is plump and tough, with a trace of cold refreshing, and it has an endless aftertaste. As for Tyr The taste of the fermented sauce of the Morse people is a matter of opinion.

The sound of trumpets came out of the window, Brando turned his head, and the light of the perspective swept across the sea on the Tirmos dragon battleship. These beams of light broke through the waves and penetrated the rough waves and the dark sea. , Shot into the rain and fog ahead.

“What happened?” He could not help asking.

The Tilmos moved quickly, and it took only a few hours to organize a large ship group, but instead of heading directly to the end of White Point, the ship group sailed north first-Yongdong Port has notified The nearby Tilmos boat group came to participate in the trade fair. The position of the boat group fair is said to be set in the sea area of ​​the bones-just in a sea covered by storms all year round in the north of Yongdong Port.

Brando didn’t know why the Tyrmos chose to trade in ships in such a place. When he wanted to come to such a trade, he obviously had to choose an area where the weather was calm and at least the weather was better. But these indigenous people ’s He rarely guesses through behaviors-just like now.

Bai Mi picked up a shallow sea bream with her claws, raised her head and put it in her mouth, and waves of thick water elements emanated from under her fur. She squinted comfortably before answering, “It’s time to go. They’re notifying the nearby fleet.”

“Fleets from other clans?”

White mist nodded.

“Why did they choose to trade in this kind of place?” Brando frowned as he watched the scenes of lightning, thunder and storms outside. As far as the sky dark clouds almost straight into the sea, the lightnings were closely connected with the waves, and The sea was bright.

This scene looks spectacular, but the immersive people generally don’t think so, they only feel that the calamity is approaching, as if the end is coming.

Although Brando is slightly better, he is also not very used to it, just like the land people, no matter how brave and fearless, they will never be able to adapt to the changes of the sea.

Andesa, who was standing outside the door, entered the door several times. Even Brando saw the embarrassment of the shepherd’s patriarch. She had the blood of Finidos in her body. Nostalgia, even more uncomfortable with a life like no root.

Like at this moment, she once again opened the door and walked in. The ship that Brando was riding on wasn’t a Tyrolean leader—in fact, the big ship named ‘Oberwulf’ was the flagship of the regiment. Its shape was a bit strange, unlike It was any kind of sail or paddle boat that Brando had ever seen, but it looked like an offshore platform—but it was wooden and reinforced with magic. Because of this, the room on this ship is at least spacious. Although Brando’s room is not as beautiful as his office in Valhalla, it is at least much better than the dark corridor outside. .

Although Ms. Andersa’s appearance has long been different from ordinary people, her aesthetic view has not changed much. She also pursues a comfortable and comfortable life.

Even if staying in a room with Brando made her feel a little uncomfortable.

…… (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 24 Fleet Fair II

“That’s the Tirmos tradition. They believe in nature and spirit, and powerful natural forces like storms and lightning are their most admired. They generally only trade in storms, but they don’t just ask for trouble, bones. The sea is actually the eye of the storm. There is a very quiet sea. You will understand when you get there. “

Bai Mi looked up at Andersa and replied softly.

“Furthermore, the storm can shield the pirates in the foggy sea, the Logo patrolmen, and the Trouwen whales, who are a big trouble on the shallow sea.”

“There are still pirates in the shallow sea?” Brando froze.

“Of course, they are dusk mercenaries, more or less associated with chaos, and some are even half dusk.”

Andersa glanced at each other, and then reluctantly said to Brando, “They asked me to call you out, Lord Toniger.”

“they?”

“Those **** tumbling guys,” Andersa replied.

“The ship is here,” White Haze said, “As I said before, the Tyrmos will unite through the last storm. Before that, we’d better go to the deck. The last time I saw such a situation, It was almost a thousand years ago. “

At this time the whistle sounded again on the sea, and Brando glanced back before standing up. At this moment a huge wave was coming from the front, and the Oberev was thrown to the highest point of the crest, so that the whole cabin tilted to one side.

The little fairy Fias was caught off guard and rolled to the corner of the table. Brando hurriedly reached out to catch her, but the wooden plate on the table flew up, and a piece of tuna meat hit her small face accurately, and slammed on it. The goblin’s face was covered tightly.

“Woohoo … help!”

Brando ridiculed the fish on her face with amusement to see the latter pale. Breathing.

“Okay?” He asked.

“Not so good. It’s bad, exactly. I remember it wasn’t like this in shallow water.”

“Have you been to the shallow sea before?”

“I haven’t been here, but it’s all in my memory, it’s the same, you know?”

Brando nodded.

Except for the goblin in the cabin. The other three—Brando, Andesa, and White Mist—received the ground, as if unaffected by the unbalanced ground—in fact, the Tyrmos were able to sail in rough seas, most of which benefited from them. Innately powerful and physical.

Brando picked up the goblin and walked out the door. As soon as he went out, he saw the short Elder Cabb, who bowed respectfully to him, “Please come with me, Lord Travel Master . “

His gentle voice immediately came to their heads.

Brando nodded to keep up. White mist followed him closely, and Andes hesitated for a moment before squirming to catch up with her lower body. The corridor was dark. I didn’t know that the seawater seeping in from there was like a stream flowing on the floor, and dripping icy drops of water overhead, it didn’t feel like it was on the lower deck of a sailboat. It looks like it’s in a leaking submarine.

Several people waded forward, and Bai Mist looked at the water on the ground with a disgust. Carefully standing closer to Brando, she raised her paw. Water drops dripped from the soaked fur, and then heard a question from Brando:

“What is the Holy One, Ms. Baiwu?”

“They are immortal people, and I do n’t know the specifics. I only knew that Odin had agreed with seven people at the time. Nothing other than him and that generation of witches would be known. After that, there were seven people. The Holy One walks on the earth, and it is known only to Ellanta. “

She said, thinking about it, adding: “But I suspect the existence of the Most Holy One may be related to Odin’s plan.”

“The plan of the Dark Dragon?” Brando whispered.

“I still remember something that happened in the past, and Ellanta did not guess wrong. The four holy relics were indeed arranged by Odin, which was related to his agreement with crystals and blazing. At that time, the gods and peoples parted ways, The Legion, the Truth Society and the Ring of Ashes are no longer as harmonious as they were when the previous Truth Council existed. Everyone went their own way, and the Mines had their own plans. “

“But the deities didn’t turn a blind eye to it. They have been away from ordinary affairs since that time. Crystal and Blaze seem to have other plans, but their plans also come from the dragon of war. The deities contacted Austria with the magic network. Ding, sign the agreement with him, and the fall of the Four Relics, especially Odysseus the Flame Blade, is just one of them. “

“At that time, everyone was involved in this game, and they raced against time to prove that they were right. Odin knew more than everyone else—such as the existence of that baby girl, and by the end of the empire, I often feel that he is confused. He often thinks about some problems by himself. But what these problems are, perhaps only known to the sorceress, but she never tells others that it is their common secret. “

Bai Mi shook her fur and splashed a spray of water. She frowned and continued, “Then the empire raged, and several human students taught by Xu Xiangmen lifted the anti-flag and opposed the rule of the empire everywhere. Then it was diffuse Endless war and chaos. At first, Ellanta was weak, and they were almost besieged by the Empire’s army on several occasions, but each time they were saved, and the situation was reversed until the Bugat and the Silver Elves entered the battle. -Of course, before that, the insurgent army of the King of Flames Gilt had already become a climate, but the anti-George strike of the Bugatians gave the empire a heavy blow. From then on, the empire began to go downhill. “

“Is it Odin’s mercy?” Brando asked.

Bai Wu shook his head: “No, he can’t joke about the fate of the empire. Do you know what Maldos symbolized in that era? That was the oldest empire established after the Azure Knight, It represents absolute correctness, and even the Dark Dragon has to respect the tradition and the heavy history behind the term. “

“But maybe this is the fate …” The lady sighed. “I hated these ingratitude guys very much at first. I wished that idiot would kill them all, but then I also wanted to understand. A momentary correctness does not mean eternal Correct, maybe the people of Miner have really gone astray, but in every era, someone will always come forward to correct historical mistakes. The people and deities have already foreseen everything. But arrogance will be born in everyone’s heart … “

She paused: “Brando, one day if you become the king of this world, you will too.”

“You laughed,” Brando shook his head, “I have never thought of it that way, nor is such a person. You know, Ms. Bai Wu, in fact, Her Royal Highness Princess wants me to marry the royal family. Before the regency, Eruin, but this did not work for me … “

Bai Wu glanced at him with a little surprise: “I thought you didn’t know, you turned out to be stupid, that little girl thought too much, how could Eruin leave you. But it might not be the same for you. Isn’t it a good thing? If I read correctly, Your Highness Princess should have a place in your heart. “

“Because of this,” Brando replied as he walked. In the past, he hadn’t communicated much with Bai Wu, who was always by Roman and raised his face to educate the young merchant how to inherit the Queen of the Witch. But at this moment, the two seem to be close friends and talk about nothing. “I know what she thinks in her heart. Nothing is more important to her than her, and that is the only legacy left to her by her father. She must take care of this family business for her brother. I have no interest. It is precisely because I have admired Her Royal Highness that I did not wish that we would be the enemy in the future. “

“If you stay in Eruin, it’s almost inevitable.” Bai Wu saw the problem very keenly.

Brando was also silent, and after a while, he responded and said, “These are all things that haven’t happened yet. I won’t become a king. I don’t even care about the identity of the count. Maybe wait. After all this has passed, I will take Roman and Akane to search for the world outside the Black Forest, and from then on I may disappear completely from this world. “

“You’re exactly the same innocence as that person.” Bai Mi laughed, and she looked at Brando’s forehead, where there was a sign that only ancient witches like her could see.

It was a beautiful ring snake, with a faint gleam. If Brando could look back, he might still remember the situation when Martha lightly touched his forehead and gave him wings made of light.

A few people marched in the dark, their feet were cold, and the ice water seemed to have been immersed in the leather boots. The feeling was as if they had stepped into a muddy pond, which was unpleasant.

After a while, Brando asked in the dark again, “What happened later?”

“Later?” Bai Wu replied: “Later the empire collapsed, Odin had to fight against the four sages on the final battlefield, and everything was not too different from what you know-just left in that era There are too many puzzles, and the truth council and the ring of ashes are missing. Only Odin knows that the next mortal age has come, and the transition period of the Miner dynasty that has existed for thousands of years will end in his hands. And the power of this world order is so weak, the Earth Army is still fighting against the twilight army beyond the barriers of the elements, and the mortal world, the mortal world is like a baby sleeping in a trance, so he and the seven The Holy One made an agreement … “

… (to be continued …)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 25 Fleet Fair III

“Agree?”

White mist nodded. “Although we have no way of knowing the content of this agreement, we can also see some clues from the performance of Ellanta today. The level of continuous weakening of the power of order should be the plan set by the Truth Council, which is also the origin of the mortal era. But The truth will include the legend that Odin himself fell in love with Cang’s poem. If a mortal would have a hero like the Azure Knight, maybe he could determine the direction of the world’s destiny. Until the last moment, they still Hope to return to the era when the ‘parents’ still exist in this world. “

“The one chosen is the Silver Queen?” Brando asked.

Bai Wu glanced at him again.

“Maybe, maybe not. But in any case, Constance’s playing with the ring of ashes between the palms of his hands represents the last hope of the Council of Truth’s reopening. After the Seven Most Holy Witnesses have witnessed all this, they must proceed to Correct history. “

“Correct history?” The proposition was too big, and Brando felt a little weird.

“Simply put, Odin left a glimmer of hope for this broken world, otherwise the war between the Mins and the Four Sages would have to break Warnde into four or five divisions. In fact, he did not even transfer back to the element wall. Outside the barrier, and the fierce battle of the Earth Army at dusk. In the final battlefield, he should take a step back with each of the four sages. He made a thousand-year wish to prove that he was right. Saint testified for him, but it turned out he was still wrong, that ’s it— “

Bai Wu replied: “Of course, this may also be just my guess-how, do you think it’s childish?”

Brando was silent for a moment before he said, “In fact, it is not incomprehensible. I think Lord Elranta can’t judge right or wrong. They just want to overthrow the rule of the Mines. The proposition against twilight is for them— — No, it’s too big for the entire mortal world. “

He looked up and looked forward. They stopped in front of a closed wooden door. The outside was the top deck of the ship. The thin door couldn’t cover the sound of the wind and rain outside, and the sea water poured out from the seam. Flowing down the stairs like a hanging waterfall.

The pale electric light occasionally penetrated into the gap between the wood and printed a few long strips of light in the dark aisle.

“A thousand years sounds long, but it’s still too short for this war. Seriously, I don’t know if this world can fight the Twilight Dragon. Don’t say that Odin would think so, it’s me, I also think that it might be better to return to the era when the gods are still on the earth. “He said softly,” The power of mortals is too weak. How could they be able to fight the dusk … “

“But we can’t go back, the gods have already left,” reflected in Elder Kaeb’s hands as he put his hands on the door and pushed open the door: “The time left for us is so short “If Elanta can’t seal the dusk, the whole world will face this disaster.”

She paused, and seemed to hear the door creaking and the sound of a gust of wind coming in from the outside. Everyone subconsciously fought a chill, even Andesa, who stood far away, was no exception.

“And even if it succeeds.” Bai Miao’s voice was blown away by the wind, and it seemed a bit intermittent: “It’s just a matter of delaying the fate of decades. In the future, the world will eventually face all that. The war beyond the elemental barrier will continue For thousands of years, whether the Army of the Earth still exists and how it feels about our world. No one knows for sure. “

“But anyway,” she replied, “the future is at least in the hands of mortals themselves.”

“Is this Martha’s?” Brando murmured.

“That’s exactly what Martha meant.”

The storm had completely penetrated the cabin and drowned the conversation between the two.

The gust of wind turned the narrow cabin into a whistling corridor, and the sea water smashed his head and smashed his face, as if Elder Kaib had not opened a tattered wooden cabin door. It is the valve at the bottom of the cistern. The seawater is connected with waves, like a waterfall.

The goblin screamed by Brando’s hands screamed to cover her face with her hands, of course this basically did not help, and soon she became a chicken.

But other people are basically unaffected. The seawater was blocked by an invisible force before they hit them. After the silver rule line flashed a few times, the seawater broke apart and fell on the wooden board to form a Circles of white bubbles.

Elder Kaib stood even in the wind and rain, his robes were already soaked, but the chunky Tirmos were unaffected and resolute like a statue. This is the nature of the sea people, watching the ocean, conquering the ocean, and in their opinion, the wind and waves are no different from the summer afternoon showers.

Brando heard the sound of trumpets coming and going. It wasn’t like a human sailor, it was more like a series of whistle that seemed to rush in the heavy rain, and then he heard a long horn. Yin, a beam of light penetrated the pouring rain curtain and shot over from the opposite side.

This beam of light was linked to the beam of light emitted by the ship group, and a bright light path was formed on the dark sea. He stood on the deck and watched dozens of dragon-headed warships along the rough sea. Each light path is breaking, and my heart can’t help but raise a spirit of grandeur.

He had seen the outline of another group of ships looming during the storm, and Bai Hao said to him loudly: “They use light to communicate information and inform each other of the undercurrent and vortex nearby. That should be the nearest group of ships. There may be several ships of this size nearby. “

“Is that so, Elder Kaib?” Brando asked the elder Tilmos in front.

The latter nodded, and a voice from their hearts sounded in the minds of several people: “That’s the Fleet of the Misty Clan. They have just returned from Faresa. They have hunted a sharp seal. Good harvest- “

“Faressa is the sea of ​​ice, where the home of the crystal stag.” Bai Wu said immediately.

Brando nodded, Malocha was not on the ship, the sacred creatures were born to lead people out of the way, and the crystal stag was the best guide in the storm. The reason they were so respected in this trip was that the status of the travel mage was only One of the reasons, and Malocha’s existence also contributed.

The latter should now be on the leading dragon battleship, leading the way for the entire regiment.

“How far are we from where we trade?” He asked again.

Elder Kaib raised a round, fat finger. “There is less than a chain of light, as long as it crosses the Strait of Bone, the storm will stop.” His voice was said in the hearts of everyone, Brando didn’t understand how far a chain of light was, and White Fog was obviously not. Clear, so this time she didn’t speak.

However, Brando did not understand how a strait appeared on the vast sea. He looked around. Although the visibility was very poor during the storm, he could still see that the sea level was far away from the sky and connected with the dim clouds. No land can be seen nearby, let alone a strait.

But he soon understood what the Tirmos elder meant.

A strait rose from below the surface of the sea. To be precise, it looked like a pair of monsters’ fangs. Two dark sea cliffs stood on the vast sea surface without roots.

They don’t know how tall they are, just the sea surface between the two sea cliffs. Brando visually saw that it was more than a dozen nautical miles wide. The huge ship group of the Tilmos passed through between them. Ants in general.

And just as Elder Kaib predicted, the storm on the sea gradually subsided as soon as the strait passed, as if the storms and raging waves had been before, and then the sky was calm and calm after a while.

The waves like Bai Lian calmed down, and the shallow sea returned to its original appearance. The wave-like surface of the sea, the endless landscape of sea and sky, the only unpleasant thing is that there is still a faint mist surrounding it. Brando can see that there are many reef pillars in the mist. These huge pillars are widely spread on the sea, and they are covered with all kinds of huge bones. Some of these bones seem to be some kind of huge bodies before they die. Sea beasts or cetaceans, but some are humanoid, no doubt the remains of some kind of giant.

When Brando saw the bones, he knew in their hearts that they had reached the sea of ​​bones.

This is the center of the storm.

The ship group he saw earlier leaned over at this time. The team of the Tirmos seemed to be much smaller than the ship group of Yongdong Port. Although it also had several such ships, it had There are far fewer leading warships, and the flagship is far less spectacular than Oberwufu.

The Misty Clan’s regiment in Elder Kaib’s mouth slowed a few miles away from the fleet, maintaining a speed almost parallel to the Yongdong Port regiment, but soon, Brando saw a leading battleship from the ship. The group opened and approached them.

After the leading battleship approached, he could see the crew above it—it was very different from the crew of Yongdong Port. There were few fairies or other shallow sea native species on the ship. They are all Tilmos, but their dress is slightly different from those of Tyrmos in Yongdonggang. Except for one person wearing a robe, everyone is wearing a thick fur coat and tattoos. They are also different.

Elder Kaib pointed to the Tirmos in the robe and said, “That’s the Elder Mist. They have a close relationship with us. Ms. Tata once studied in the Mist Clan when she was young. The Elder Mist can be said to be her Half a teacher. “

Brando nodded, and some knowledge can only be understood when he walked out of the house. The so-called walking thousands of miles is the reason for reading thousands of books. Miss Fairy knew so much about Asami and was so knowledgeable. In addition to the identity of the Most Holy One, she must have lived in many places when she was young.

And students are better than teachers, which is nothing to the genius.

…

(Ps: Continue to ask for monthly tickets) (To be continued please search Piaotian Literature, novels are better updated faster!

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 26 Fleet Fair IV

“Recognition horn, what is this?”

Brando was placing his hand on a stone pillar carved with some kind of sea beast, and looked back. In front of him is a page of light screen, which glows from the top of the stone pillar-almost the same as his system menu, but with slightly different colors. The system menu usually emits faint green light, and one is presented as a whole. Light golden.

There is a huge table on the light screen, displaying thousands of items from top to bottom. Brando even saw the heart of ice, the Tilsgut furnace, the rune tortoise boat of the Jiagu people, and the bracers of Shadow Scream. This is extremely rare items and equipment in the game. As for the other rare gems like ice heart, elemental potion, and water essence, there are hundreds, even thousands.

This is the way the Tyrmos traded—a total of five clans participated in the fair, including the Misty Clan, Yongdong Port, the Binghai Clan, the Longfang Clan, and the Roers Sea People. Most of these clans are just passing this route, or are being repaired in the nearby waters. As for the farther away, the ship group may not be willing to come here for a special trip-or they have originally booked the route and are not willing to easily depart.

The stone pillar that Brando was at was the pillar of the Misty clan. When he heard his question, the elder misty side answered immediately: “That is a flute made of the third long teeth of a sharp seal. This creature With the ability to manipulate water flow, this ability comes from its third elemental tooth. A flute made with this long tooth can manipulate the element of water, and even increase human affinity for water. “

“Can I see it?” Brando asked again.

“Of course you can, Dear Master Mage Journey, if you put your thoughts on the item on the disc, you can see its specific appearance.”

Brando glanced at the table again, and felt deeply shocked by the wealth of the Tyrmos. If the items on the list are real, bringing them to any place in Vaund makes it easy to build a country.

Not to mention behemoths like the Empire, but at least a small country like Eruin is no problem.

He sorted out his mind, and refocused on the sharp seal bone flute. In fact, he was very interested in this thing, because the bone flute had a sea-blue water drop symbol-this is the top water element item. The seal of the elements that will be on it.

If it’s just ordinary top-level element magic items. The seal is only half a drop of water. If it is an artifact of water, there will be several layers of blue ripples on the periphery of the drops. The more blue ripples, the higher the level of the artifact. The seal of this bone flute is a complete drop of water, but without any ripples, indicating that it is a relic of water element second only to the artifact, which is placed in the game, which is the highest-level mythical item.

Such equipment. Brando hasn’t seen a few items even after crossing this world, let alone in the past, his best equipment is just enough to get on the side of mythological equipment.

Brando focused his thoughts on the bone flute. What appeared was not the illusion of a sharp seal bone flute, but instead, as he expected, a familiar menu popped up in the system:

Order of Heaven

(Myth a +)

Defense 1, blood +47, will +35. Perception +22

Hofward’s Gin: When the wearer uses elemental power, Hofward’s Valiant Valkyrie collects gold for him and stores it in the horn. The wearer can hold the horn to drink gin, and each sip of liquor will restore 35% health and increase its strength by 12% for a quarter of an hour.

Comprehensive calcification: the wearer is blessed by ancient spirits, his skin and muscles are as tough as rocks, and the wearer receives 25% physical damage

Elemental affinity: ‘Wind and water surround you —’. Water and gas element affinity +10, fire and earth element affinity -5.

A small poem inscribed on the horn:

‘The Father ’s God chooses from the crowd,

It was a generous drinker, a brave and fearless warrior.

He and them,

Thunder and lightning surged and the waves broke.

The boat floated at the foot of the vortex and above the waves

The warriors sang.

Pour sweet wine,

It was a generous drinker, a brave and fearless warrior.

They brought back glittering gold and silver and jewelry,

Sleeping in dreamland,

Under Houghward’s tree,

Praise of the Valkyries. ’

Brando was suddenly shocked by this attribute, a + level mythological item-this is the highest level of mythical item, only a line away from the second artifact. In fact, it is the lowest level artifact in “Sword of Amber”. There is no substantial difference in price.

He finally recovered his mind, and couldn’t help but ask, “Is this also for exchange?”

“All the items on this disc can be chosen by you, Dear Master Travelling Master.” Elder Mist replied.

Brando glanced at the list again and saw several artifacts on the list. He couldn’t help but feel his throat dry. “What about the price?” He asked dryly.

I have to say that this horn made him very emotional, but he also understood that such equipment was also extremely precious in the past games-the more precious they are, the closer the price is to astronomical numbers-astronomical numbers in offline trading.

He was already a travelling mage, and Earl’s Count, Lord of Valhalla, but at this time, he couldn’t help feeling a little shy.

He doesn’t have much resources at his disposal-at least he thinks so.

“Master, look back.” The Elder Mist seemed not to worry about Brando’s ability to pay, he pointed back and replied to the latter.

Brando’s gaze followed his short thick fingers and looked behind the list. “Five points … light, water, and five points of wealth? Wait, meaning that exchange of this horn requires ten points and five points of wealth?”

His tone was a little hasty, which made the Elder Misty a little uneasy, and the latter hesitated before answering: “Master Mage, do you think this price is too high? … This is the case, I don’t think this price can not be adjusted , You know, according to you, this is ‘almost a thousand years ago’, the price we set when we last traded with the Travelling Masters, which has been so long since the last transaction. We may not be too familiar with the market To understanding……”

“No, I mean …” Brando was taken aback by the elder’s eager explanation. Elder Mist was half the teacher of Miss Fairy, even Miss Tata showed respectfulness in front of him. He But never thought the other person would talk to himself like this.

But at this time, Bai Mi shook his tail to his feet, and gently scratched his trouser legs. Then he told him with a spiritual message: “Hush, don’t talk. The power level and authority of the Travelling Mage is much higher than you think. Your power comes from the power of the world’s creation, every element and resource you create. , All come from this world, mortal business value material and wealth liquidity, but this is of little significance to the Tyrmos, they need to ‘increase’, so the resources of the Master Mage It’s unique to them. “

“You mean the elements and wealth born from the land and resource cards. Are they really ‘created’?” Brando asked, incredulously.

“To be precise, it is” creativity “,” Bai Wu replied, “It is not surprising that the travelling mage was the creator of the world, so you understand, with so much creative power In exchange for a horn of little value, this offer is not high for them. “

“Horn of no value,” Brando muttered to himself, immediately feeling that his values ​​and worldview had been severely damaged.

He turned back and said to Elder Mist: “I want this horn. How do you exchange it?”

“No problem, Master Mage.” Elderly Mist replied respectfully.

Brando took a moment to glance at his pool of elements. The water and light elements each have seven points, fourteen points of wealth, and seven points of prestige. He reluctantly glanced at the list, which contained two sub-artifacts, the Elements of Boss and Kaggaz’s wing machine. Unfortunately, the price had exceeded the limit he had endured.

He carefully scanned the list up and down again. Only silently left the stone pillars of the Misty clan and headed for the next ship. This is the leading battleship of the Binghai clan. The stone pillar stood in front of the battleship and was carved into a columnar crystal. Brando put his hand on top of the crystal. Suddenly, a list popped up, with a lot less stuff than the Misty clan. There were no secondary artifacts, but there were some rare materials.

It seems that this clan is much weaker than the Mist clan, but Brando knows that this clan is a craftsman of the Tyrmos, they are usually more interested in materials, so it is reasonable to have less magic equipment.

He looked at them one by one. The richest of the five clans was the port of Yongdong, followed by the Tirmos tribe who called themselves the Roers sea people. As for the mist clan, they could only be ranked third. According to Bai Wu said that this clan has a short history. They have a tradition of hunting sharp seals, so they can accumulate rich wealth so quickly.

Eventually Brando swapped out a Royce list for a belt called ‘Leyek’s Leather’. This is a rare piece of mythological equipment that happens to have been seen in the game. This belt has a feature that enhances the duration of the rage. At the time, it fell on the hands of the world’s top Berserker player to help the opponent in several times. Win the singles title in the Evergreen Crown.

This belt is not as good as Hofward’s horn in terms of order, but it is very practical for Brando, because the fanatic talent of the dragon of war is also regarded as a rage effect.

Reyek’s Leather, Indigo Belt

(Myth d-)

Defense 2, Constitution +33, Strength +27, Dexterity +12

Reyek’s Wrath: ‘Reyek ’s mind leaped with a clearer and clearer idea, that is boundless anger, which is like a sharp tooth that can easily cut steel. ’When the wearer activates Rage (or described as Rage) and similar abilities, the number of uses per day is increased once and the duration is doubled.

Then a necklace.

Heart of Royal Tao

(fantasy)

Defense 3, Strength +22

…… (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 27 Boat Trade Fair V

This is a very rare fantasy stage necklace without any special effects, because it adds five defenses, which is almost comparable to his ancient breastplate.

Brando chose this necklace from the list of Port of Winter Winter to replace the necklace that was damaged in the battle with White. Although it does not provide elemental affinity, it is very similar to his Templar position. Fit.

He never gave up his dream of becoming a human tank.

Of course, this is not the best thing in the list of Yongdonggang, but he glanced at his pool of elements-three elements of light, two elements of water, nine points of wealth, seven points of prestige. Among them, the horn of commendation used four points of light, three points of water, and a little wealth. Reyek’s anger used four points of wealth. The heart of Royal Tao is the cheapest, only two points of water.

There are many good things, but wallets are limited after all.

Of course, there aren’t enough resources left—in terms of mythological equipment and fantasy equipment—but not every piece of mythical equipment is practical, and Brando isn’t an inexperienced person.

“Amber Sword” does not have impractical artifacts and secondary artifacts. Unfortunately, the prices of artifacts and secondary artifacts are not affordable.

He glanced at Edward Lanotte’s treasure on the list a bit, this ring is the top sub artifact in “Sword of Amber”, it can guide the wearer to find all the treasures hidden in the world, just Comes with an unfortunate curse.

He wanted this thing very much, because he knew that the roots of the world could offset the curse, and it seemed that even the learned fairy lady didn’t know the secret, so these Tirmos talents sealed the ring and fixed it. Such a low price.

It is a pity that the lowest price will be 120 yuan of wealth and 50 yuan of water, at least not in a short period of time.

Brando could only force himself to look away, and he felt a little sorry that it was a huge treasure trove for him-or for any player. Unfortunately, the “hard currency” on him is not enough. And he stayed here for an infinite amount of time and tended to stand still, so the stage of the travelling mage was not applicable, nor could he generate more resources.

Once he leaves here, he will inevitably fight with Lenghou immediately, and he will not have a chance to return here after a short while.

“If you have a chance, you must come back here to pan for gold,” Brando thought. Although there are not many ways to cross the barriers from Elements to Elemental Barriers, there are actually many-of course, under the premise of reaching a certain level of strength.

His eyes were searching aimlessly on the list, trying to use the remaining wealth to exchange another weapon. Now the sword of the earth has been damaged. Although he still has the blade of inflammation, the Frost Guardian is a Dual-hold career.

The Tirmos didn’t seem too interested in collecting weapons. Most of their collections were various types of belts and wristbands, followed by horns, harps and other instruments, and all kinds of magic. Wine glass. Most of the remaining weapons were axes and hammers, or spears, and Brando managed to find a sword, and after a closer look, he found that it was a giant sword.

Just as he was about to give up, his gaze was slightly fixed, and something on the list caught his eyes.

Ice Shard

(Myth a +)

Bloodline +22

The lingering cold: ‘these fragments come from an artifact, and the year-round cold lingers on them—’, the ice fragments reduce the wearer by five percent. Make it affinity for water +10.

There were three such fragments, and Brando remembered what Ms. Sidney had told him almost instantly. He looked up at Miss Fairy. He asked, “Miss Tata, if I have some questions, may I count as a transaction?”

“Tilmos do not sell intelligence,” Tata replied calmly. “You can mention as much as possible, and if I know, I will tell you the answer.”

Brando nodded. “Then I heard a legend in Vaund. I heard that the four elements of the Orb were created by the element masters on their respective elemental planes. Is there such a thing?”

Miss Fairy froze. The question was a little jumpy, and she answered it after thinking about it: “The legend is such a thing. Only light and dark and natural elements have no separate world, but light and dark and natural elements But there are also elemental orbs, which more or less make this statement untenable. “

“That said the rumor is not true?”

“Not all of them,” a voice suddenly intervened, leading Brando to look in that direction, and then he realized that the wise man of the Binghai clan, the Binghai Wise, was speaking through the soul. The message was passed to the hearts of everyone present: “The Frozen Orb was indeed the treasure of the shallow sea, it once existed in this world, and it was guarded by a Tyrmos for a long time of tens of thousands of years . “

“What is this Tirmos?” Brando had just said half of what he said. He saw the Binghai Wise Man with a little recollection, and suddenly came to understand. He turned his eyes to Miss Fairy, who nodded silently.

“A few years ago, before the fifth era, the Orb of Frost was indeed guarded by the Binghai clan generations.”

“Then why was it forged into a sword later?” Brando asked.

“It hasn’t been forged into a sword.” A second strange voice sounded above everyone. This is a very ‘pretty’ voice, somewhat naive and with a hint of pride, but no doubt it sounds good.

The crowd raised their heads and saw that there was no point on the mast. He was wearing the most exquisite bloomers and leather boots, but his upper body only carried a strap for hanging the scabbard. His short red hair was as striking as it was burning. .

Brando recognized the goblin, and the other party was the fire goblin he and Baiwu had seen in Yongdonggang. Baiwu had also speculated that the other party had the ancestry of the fire element family.

class="book">“It was not cast into a sword,” the Fire Goblin replied earnestly: “It was made into a scepter. In fact, all seven elemental orbs were cast into scepters. They are seven keys. It is a bronze spoon. “

“Who are you?” Bai Wu raised his head and stared at the other with some vigilance, exposing his sharp teeth. “When did you come here?”

“He’s Ruth Flinders Morningstar,” Fiace replied, sitting over Brando’s head.

“Well, how do you know?” Brando asked, then raised his forehead and realized that he had asked another stupid question again.

“I don’t know, I just know anyway.” The goblin replied, of course, and proudly held her small breasts.

“Mr. Root is a subject of Fossedes, a family member of Fire, and the seventh successor of Fosseds-the future,” Tata replied, watching the fire goblin on the mast and continued: “This The guide I introduced to you, Mr. Brando. “

“He’s going to the mountain where the storm is dying?” Brando asked, pointing at Xiaobo in the air.

“I’m going to find the scepter of fire,” Rutter looked at Brando’s dark scabbard, which was a temporary scabbard made by Flame Blade, and his eyes were very gentle and kind: “To prove me The ability to succeed asylum seekers. “

“Mr. Ruth, although only 237 years old this year, is already the strongest swordsman among the relatives of Fire Element.” Tata whispered.

Although only 237 years old, okay, the short lifespan of the fairies is only relative to the lifespan of other elemental life that is close to eternal life. When compared with the weak **** of a black iron people, humans naturally grow up. Beyond imagination.

But there is no doubt that the learning ability and potential of human beings are the highest in Wonder. Here, before the age of twenty-two, he is the best swordsman and half-footed into the extreme Brando. all.

So Brando didn’t feel inferior, he nodded. “So you want to be with us?”

“I’ll take you there,” Rutte corrected his words seriously: “I am a gladiator, and I am willing to walk with you. You are the will of the golden flame, and we will definitely get along very well.”

But he looked at Baiwu and shook his head. “But I don’t like your pet. She’s too cold. And your servant, she’s a bit stupid. I don’t like people who are too slow-minded to communicate with them. It’s hard. “

“I’m not a pet (servant)!” Bai Wu and Fias jumped up at the same time, the latter just retorted, the former had already lowered his body, his white teeth showing a whining sound—

No doubt what this meant, but Ruth seemed to be unaware, and he sat back on the mast and said to Brando, “Father of the Flame Blade, I know a lot about the seven elemental orbs, you have What do you want to ask? “

Brando’s scalp was a bit numb. He looked at Ms. Baiwu, whose fur was erected all over, and then looked at this serious fire goblin. I always felt that the guide that Miss Goblin found for herself was not so appropriate.

“Ms. Baiwu, calm down,” he whispered coldly with persuasion: “He is only a child, you are the ancient witch spirit holy, you can’t have general knowledge with him.”

But what made Brando feel heartbroken was that at this time the little dot on the mast turned to speak seriously again: “Mr. Brando, I want to correct your words, I am already an adult and I can speak for my actions and words Responsibility is not a child. Also, the followers of Yanblade, under the witness of Golden Flame, you and I, as subjects of Fuseides, share the same spirit with each other, so there is no secret in front of me that you use spiritual communication— — “

He thought for a while, and then seriously added: “I didn’t say this to warn you, the relatives of Yanblade, just want to tell you that if you want to keep me secret in the future, it is better to use whispers.”

“Very well, you better be responsible for what you say!”

Brando heard a deep roar, and watched a lingering chilling blade shoot at the fire monster.

That speed is lightning fast.

…

(Ps: Two more presents today, asking for monthly tickets, students ~) (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 28 Bronze spoon

“Snap—!”

Ming’s icy ice blade hit the mast with a strong wind, and immediately burst the sky’s broken ice and wood chips. But Rutter’s response was quick too, he had jumped off the mast bar before that, avoiding the blow.

Then Brando heard a series of snoring ropes. He watched the cables tied to the crossbars bounce off from where the ice blades hit, and then the huge sail made a gurgling sound from the mast. Falling down-like a white flag falling, covering everyone on the deck.

Bai Wu yelled, his hair was standing up like a needle, and a second attack was about to be launched, but Brando groped from under the sail to grab her.

“Don’t be impulsive, Ms. Baiwu!” He shouted.

“Get out of here, I have to kill this **** bug today!” Bai Mi uttered a series of deep growls.

This adjective seemed to irritate the proud elf gentleman in midair, “Who do you say are mosquitoes!” Rutter replied angrily. He clenched his hands, and a flaming elemental sword appeared in his hands.

“I’m talking about bugs!”

“Enough, two of you!” Brando lifted the canvas and rescued the fairy fairy wrapped around the rope. He looked up and saw the sword of flame in Rutter’s hand, and finally got angry.

This is not a joke. Although his sword will not hurt the people on the boat, this boat will probably not be able to keep it.

Brando angered: “White mist you are the holy witch of the ancient witch, and Mr. Ruth you are the family of Fossedes, please show a minimum of grace!”

Of course, he wasn’t just shouting. The power of the law of space pervaded instantly. The white mist murmured directly, and the magic gathered around his body dissipated, while the fire element in Rutter’s hand was torn apart. The shape of the sword can no longer be maintained.

“This is … the power of Jin Yan!” He couldn’t help but look surprised.

While Bai Mi swaggered, she didn’t know if she was subdued by Brando’s violence, or was moved by the word ‘degree’ in Brando’s mouth. She snorted softly and jumped to the side of the mast base. , No longer care about others.

“I’m so sorry.” Brando was then free to apologize to the goblin lady. The latter’s hair was a little messy, and she just calmly fixed her face, then looked at Brando, shook her head, and said, “It’s okay.”

Soon other Tilmos also climbed out from under the sails. Regarding Brando’s apology, most of the wise men from the various ship groups shook their heads and said they did not care.

Only Roers’ seafarers seemed slightly unhappy—because the ship was theirs—but it didn’t show it.

Rutter flew for a while in the air, and after confirming that Bai Mi no longer cares about him, he flew back and landed on the mast. He frowned and felt a little annoyed. In fact, he didn’t think he liked the troublesome character—swearing under the name of golden inflammation, and he didn’t feel that there was anything wrong with saying anything—at least he thought so. of.

So he felt very upset about being attacked. Originally he moved his mouth and wanted to fight back with Baiwu, but looked at Brando who was angry, and finally managed to endure it.

After a while of chaos on the ship, it was rearranged. The Tyrmos rolled up the canvas and took it back into the bilge. Brando looked up at the little goblin and asked him, “Mr. Rutte, I can do this. Call you? “

“You can call me Ruth directly, or as you wish.” The little fairy replied: “Because you are a follower of the Flame Blade, you can call me no problem.”

Brando was a little speechless. I really want to explain to the other person that this is a question of politeness, rather than really discussing with them why they want to call him.

He thought for a while and then said, “So Luther, I am very concerned about the previous question. Do you say that there are seven orbs of nature, that is to say, the natural orbs exist?”

In fact, since Sidney once told him the meaning of the elemental orb in East Metz. He has always been very interested in this topic. The power of the flames and dark orbs in his body once showed a very high level of power in the battle of Rusta, and he was very doubtful that this power might exist in the legend. The power of sex—and even the way the people of the Dark Iron truly perfect their bodies—are connected.

But unfortunately, after feeling the power of the Orb of Fire once at Hanlu Manor, Odysseus’s will seemed to be in a deep sleep again, and no matter how he moved, he could no longer urge him. In addition to using the power of the Flame Blade. He could no longer feel the existence of the flame orb in his body.

So now he desperately wanted to know everything relevant to it.

With regard to Brando’s question, Lu characteristic nodded: “Because it has never been a legend.”

Brando nodded, without questioning, nor asking whether there is no natural plane in this world, so where should the natural orb be born? Because such a question is more ridiculous than asking why the fairies know the names of other members of the same race. Although there are only four worlds in the Elemental Barrier, namely the Mountain of Resting Storm, Shishu, Scorching River and the Shallow Sea, light and darkness are the same as natural elements There is a place for its enrichment. In the world where these three elements are the most original, the existence and birth of natural orbs are not surprising.

“You said they were the keys before?” Brando asked again. “But I have never heard of that. What keys are they, Rutte?”

“It involves a secret—”

“If it’s not convenient,” Brando hurriedly said, “we can skip this topic.”

“No,” the goblin shook her head seriously. “I mean, although this is a secret, if Mr. Brando wants to know, I will tell you.”

“Why do you say that?” Brando was a bit weird. He always felt that the little goblin was inexplicably close to himself. When he interrupted the opponent’s spell with the power of previous rules, he felt that the opponent’s power level was not lower than himself. How much, but unusually obedient.

Lute thought for a while before answering: “Probably because you are the lover of the Blade of Fire, I don’t feel I can hide it from you-the scepter of fire, Odysseus, is the supreme element of fire. Things, although I do n’t know if you have the ability to inherit the golden flaming will, but I will examine you. “

Brando was just a little bit impressed by the goblin, and at the moment he was a little bit crying with this word of investigation. He smiled bitterly: “Well, as you wish-then please continue to talk about these seven orbs-or scepter, I have heard similar statements, but not as firm as you said.”

“That’s the seven scepters,” Ruth replied affirmatively, just like the common characteristics of the goblins, his voice was like singing a brisk song: “And they are not just scepters, but Made as keys, they are called ‘bronze spoons’ in Cang’s poems. “

“Key?” Brando recalled the name “Bronze Key”, and he quickly remembered a legend that was part of the legend of the mountain people, which mortals call the mysterious epic, which tells the story of a mortal hero .

This hero is not well-known in Vaund, but he is the greatest hero among the mountain people-because he is the first king of the mountain people. Legend has it that he opened the treasures of Valachi, the treasures of the mountains, and established the kingdom of the mountain people with extraordinary wealth.

Most of the mountain people of this era have passed on the memories of that era, even even the mountain people of Qian who are far away from their homeland.

In that history, the glorious kingdom was destroyed by greed, and the hero eventually fell because of aging, and it is said that he was cursed by the gods and sunk with his treasure. Later, in the long time, the imperialists, the mountain people and even the adventurers of the foreign race went to the treasure house of the mountain people’s king more than once, but found nothing.

Brando clearly remembers the epic mentioning the key he used to open the door of the treasure, as described—

A rusty copper spoon.

The green rust is patina, but the decoration in Cang’s poems often describes history by means of borrowing, so it is often impossible to understand its meaning from the surface. Cang Zhi’s poem says that this is a bronze key, and it is likely to be a metaphor from the side that it has some secret connection with the word ‘bronze’.

“Is the epic of Austrian dust?” He asked.

The goblin nodded.

Brando was stunned. In fact, in the previous life, he had studied the epic of Cang as much as most players. After all, this is a complete record of the endless secrets of Warnde’s history. Although the mortal income is only a fragment, it is also worth going Invest time.

He also benefited from understanding Rutter so quickly.

“Those keys are just used to open the treasure house of the mysterious dust?” He asked again.

This may sound a bit ridiculous, the mystery of Austrian dust is just a fragment in the history of the mountain people, and its level is obviously inferior to the myth of the element scepter.

Know that the sword of the earth, Harangia, is one of the most important legends of the temple of the earth, but it is only part of the scepter of the earth.

But Rutter still nodded: “The treasure trove of Austrian dust is only part of the legend, he only got the dark orb.”

“That’s it,” Brando nodded. “What about the seven keys?”

“I don’t know,” the goblin shook his head sternly, and he replied with a stern face: “There is only one legend, the gods buried their secrets here-that is a door, and behind them is the secret that brings the gods back to the world . “

Make the gods return to the world.

Brando’s heart tightened.

…… (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 29 Alluin’s Past

Make the gods return to the world. ¤

Brando’s heart tightened as soon as others understood it, and perhaps he thought it was a secret to return to the age of the people.

But it’s very different for players

This is a slogan in “The Sword of Amber”-returning the gods to the world is not to return the gods of Martha to the earth, but to start a new era to let mortals ascend to the gods.

When the player can perfect the silver body, then the gods will return to the earth, but this time they are no longer the gods of Martha, not the genealogy of Tiamat, but the **** of mortals.

Brando suddenly felt like he had seized the secret, but before he could say it, Fias, who was sitting above him, couldn’t help but ask curiously, “But where is that door?”

This question made Brando almost happy to hold the little goblin and kiss him fiercely. It was too timely. The thought that he was worried that it would make people see the intention in his heart disappeared.

This was not because he was cautious, but that it was so big that he had to keep his secret.

But he did not forget the horrible slate war, and the wizards let go of all their restraints in order to fight for the ultimate secret of the world.

But this time Root still shook his head: “Maybe no one knows.”

“No one knows?” Fiyas was a little disappointed. “That’s boring.”

“History itself is serious,” Rutte felt his authority questioned, and frowned immediately. “It’s not all cordless, at least I know someone knows the secret.”

“Who?”

“A Miner named Odin, but unfortunately he died early.”

“That’s not dead yet.” Fiace poked her mouth.

But Brando interrupted her, “Dark Dragon?”

Rutter was so annoyed that the **** ice fairy was right against himself, and replied indignantly: “It is him, I not only know that he keeps this secret. He also knows that he will give the secret to another before he is dying A person.”

He continued: “Although I don’t know who that person is, I know that he is a mortal, and he has also established an empire on the earth. Then the mortal died, and he gave this secret to a man before he died. His own henchmen. “

“This man must be one of the four sages, and it won’t be Ellanta,” Brando murmured, and asked, “What is the name of that empire, Fazan or St. Osor?” Or Cruz? “

“I don’t know, but I know that this empire has something to do with the relatives of the Fire Element.”

“That’s Cruz,” Brando immediately judged. “Rut, how did you know this?”

“This knowledge was born in my memory. We fairies all inherited knowledge in this way. Know what you know; you do n’t know. You do n’t know. If you ask me where I know, I ca n’t say it, but I Knowing my memory won’t lie to me, “Rutte explained carefully.

Bloodline inherited, Brando knew his heart, and asked again: “After that, do you know who that confidant is?”

“I know this, because the asylum seekers of the previous generation of Vesades once called him, and that human was called Vant.”

“That was the head of the first generation of knights of the Yan family. It is rumored that he disappeared, and his inheritance in the empire is still incomplete.”

A voice came from another ship.

Brando turned back. He frowned at seeing Andersa in that direction. He didn’t wait to see the woman, and he didn’t want her to know the secrets now.

“You can go under the cabin,” he said to Andesa, “Ms. Andesa, when the storm is over. I will inform you. You don’t have to worry about me leaving you, I can use you.”

It was an obvious threat, and Andes heard it too, and she gritted her teeth. But this time without compromising, but standing there steadily: “You will use me right away. Lord, you better let me stay.”

Brando glanced at her silently and stopped insisting.

He asked, “And then, Rutter.”

Ruth only glanced at Andersa, and quickly turned away with no interest. He continued to reply, “I only know that after about four elemental periods, this man’s descendants left the empire with this secret.”

One elementary period is one hundred and fifty years. Brando silently estimated the time and suddenly asked in his heart, “Where did the descendants go?”

“I do not know.”

“Where’s the direction?”

Rutter shook his head.

Brando was frowning, while Andersa said, “He went to Eruin.”

Brando suddenly looked back at the woman.

“He went to Eruin,” Andersa continued. “At that time, the place was not called Eruin. Eruin was a foreign term in Cruz. At that time it was also called Valhalla. This is A vocabulary of a mountain people, meaning a place where heroes sleep. “

“Eruin,” the Icewise of the Tyrmos chewed the word, and suddenly said, “I seem to have heard the term there.”

“It’s not a noun,” Miss Tata shook her head. “It’s an adjective, meaning solemn, sacred, and is usually used in sacred places such as funeral sites or temples.”

She paused before continuing: “This is the language of the Matatanians.”

“The language of the Matatanians.” Brando repeated subconsciously.

“It’s the language of the Matatanians. They were the first generation of Mage Warnd.” Miss Fairy confirmed: “Although I haven’t dealt with these great beings, I remember them about them. Language and knowledge. “

“The language of the Matatanians, the language of the mage …” Brando repeated again.

He just felt his heart pounding.

In fact, players in the “Sword of Amber” always knew that ‘Eruin’ was a foreign word in Cruz, but they did n’t know what language it came from, or what it meant.

But today he understands that it is a vocabulary from the Matatania family.

It means sacred.

The Matatanians were travelling mages.

This name was taken by Xianjun Aike, but Xianjun Aike is definitely not a travelling mage, and there is no record of his use of the power of the travelling mage-he is not even a wizard, nor is he an elementalist-Even if he is good with the silver wizards of Buga.

There was such a huge secret hidden in the name of Eruin.

Brando felt dizzy.

He suddenly realized that perhaps the name was not taken by the first emperor Eke. If the latter left the empire with the secret of the King of Flames, then as a descendant of Vant, he should have a certain mission on his body.

This mission may not be simple.

Why did Exarch Eke take away part of the holy sword Odysseus when he left Cruz? Just to represent Jin Yan’s will to resist the oppression and decay of the empire?

And he always knew that Holy Sword Odysseus was actually a scepter of fire.

I do n’t know why. For a moment, Brando suddenly remembered a lot of things, the ruins of the saints of Eruin, the many underground ruins, even the top-level copies in the game, and the one buried in Ampersel Azure Gun.

And Esis, Valhalla, asleep in the ring of trade winds.

There are also the age standards of Tonigel and the crystals of the Sealed Witch.

All this concentrated on the small territory of Eruin.

He inexplicably remembered what happened when he returned to Braggs for the second time. He remembered the weird meeting with Viscount Tester, something he saw between the unidentified and the ghost.

He faintly felt the secret that the other party wanted to tell himself at that moment, maybe it was near now.

There may be a huge secret behind the name Eruin.

“What do you know,” Brando suddenly understood before he came to Andesa, and he asked coldly, “Ms. Andesa.”

“Similar to your guess,” Andersa replied, “Master Earl, Eruin’s existence is special. Not only do we know this, but‘ they ’are the same.”

Brando knows the ‘them’ in her mouth, and it ’s actually all things together.

“That’s why you’re active in Eruin?”

“Almost, this is just one of them,” Andersa answered quickly. “We are there, sometimes not to subvert, but to find this secret. In fact, ‘they’ are far more advanced than us at this point. Quickly, you should be aware of the penetration of ‘they’ into the nobility. “

Brando didn’t care what would happen when everything came back, he just asked, “What’s that secret?”

Andersa shook her head: “Who knows, maybe the Bugatians will be clearer. They have a large number of observation points in Eruin, and there is a floating city of silver people in the north and south of Eruin. The meaning is self-evident. And they have been involved in all aspects of this kingdom since the beginning of Eruin, and even their survivors in Karasu— “

“You mean the tower wizard, as well as the Bugatians know about this secret?”

Andersa nodded.

Brando frowned. He didn’t think there was such a relationship, but Shir should know the composition of the tower wizard, but he never told him anything about this.

The conversation between the two was quick and urgent, and everyone else was silent.

“You have been there for hundreds of years, but in the end you have found nothing?”

“It wasn’t nothing, we guessed that there was something in the underground seal of Eruin, we found an entrance in Yanbao, and all things found an entrance in Enlec and Braggs.”

“Yanbao?” Brando’s face suddenly appeared in Brando’s mind, and he remembered everything that had happened in Ampersel in the first place-crystallizing disease-the term flashed in his mind.

…… (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 30 Holy sword, Eruin

“I’m not mistaken,” he said. “The entrance to Antik is in the underground city of Otto?”

The underground city of Otto is the largest underground relic of the entire Eruin in The Sword of Amber. It is an open map divided into seven layers. The area below the seven layers is ruled by a twisted will. The legend is that In the will of the evil **** Andonio.

But from the age after the age of astrology, he understands that there is actually a seal under the age, which is said to be a new copy that will be opened after the end of the slate war.

Andersa nodded.

“What about the Braggs entrance?” Brando asked again.

“In a legendary saint’s relic near Ridenburg, only no one has ever seen it, and before and after the frogs roared, a strong magic ripple leaked out of the underground of Braggs. Extrapolated. “

“In the year of the frogs, is it talking about the disaster of the Great Tombs in Braggs?” Brando immediately asked. If he remembered correctly, the history of this copy of Braggs’s Tomb Cube started from this disaster. “So, the city of Braggs enters the tomb to clean up the undead every three rows and five people, and is it all things dominated?”

He suddenly responded.

Andersa nodded again.

Brando thought about Madara and Brahman’s black roses invading Eruin, but he only made territorial claims to Butch. Was the purpose also the legacy of that saint?

He couldn’t help but feel very skeptical.

In real history, all things returned to life only after the Black Rose War began to collude with Grand Duke Aleks. If it is understood that they lost their entrance to Braggs, they turned to Grand Duke Aleks support It doesn’t make sense.

But the problem became more complicated here, and Brando couldn’t help but tap on his forehead. What kind of secret was buried underground in Eruin. Why are so many forces attracting so much peeping.

This is really confusing.

“Is there only three entrances?” He asked.

“We used to suspect that there might be an entrance in the area that brought Dernell or Tonigel close to the Ring of Trade Winds, but …” Andersa replied.

“But your plan was interrupted by me?”

“Not only that, but the plans of the Cruz Empire are urgent. We cannot wait for them.”

Brando nodded. He actually thought of Toniger long before Andes mentioned Yan Castle. He hadn’t forgotten the age-old seal under Traciman’s tomb.

In fact, he did not expect that a simple question would lead to such a topic. After thinking for a while, I finally decided to wait until I return to Toniger to go back to see the deer sorceress.

If possible, even look into the seal.

He faintly felt that there might be some problems in it.

But before that, he looked up at Andersa, staring at the woman and asking, “You tell me this, aren’t you afraid of being liquidated?”

“We always thought you knew,” Andersa answered without changing his face.

“But I don’t know,” Brando replied. “You tell me this now, and it’s no good. Is it?”

On this question, Andersard’s gaze moved to Bai Mi aside. She hesitated for a while, then recovered her gaze, and answered, “I have a few questions.”

Brando stared vigilantly at the woman, catching her small movements and answering, “This is the condition you use to exchange?”

“I can assure you that my problem will not harm your interest, Lord Earl.”

“I can’t guarantee this,” Brando shook his head. “Do you think you can still be trusted, Andersa. What an organization the Shepherd is, I’m afraid you know better than me.”

“That’s why I take the initiative to tell you this,” Andersa replied, “I believe in your character. Lord Earl.”

Baiwu suddenly turned around at this time and asked, “Do you want to know about the ring of ashes?”

Andersa froze slightly, looking at the spirit of the ancient witch hesitantly, but finally nodded.

“Promise her, Brando.”

“You mean, Ms. Baiwu …”

“I agree with the deal, and I have some questions to ask her, I hope you can listen to it,” Bai Wu said.

“I agree,” Andersa hurriedly answered, as if she was afraid that the former would regret it. Brando gave her a suspicious look. I don’t know what medicine this goofy woman sells in the gourd, but he believes in Baiwu’s long-standing knowledge. Still nodded.

White mist jumped lightly and landed on Brando’s shoulder. She lifted her prismatic pupils and looked at the decaying lord, and said, “I know what you want to ask, little girl, but this is not the place to talk. We will find a place to talk about it later, but before you It’s better not to play tricks. “

Andessa glanced at Brando with a dread, and nodded silently.

At this time Miss Fairy waited until the three men’s conversation was over, and finally calmly said, “Mr. Brando, were you talking about Eruin before?”

Brando froze and looked at her: “Miss Tata, do you know what?” He remembered that the other party was still the Holy One. According to Bai Wu, this fairy lady should be alive for thousands of years. Witness, if Elranta knew something, she would at least not know anything about it.

Sure enough, Tata replied, “I do know something about Eruin.”

Brando immediately turned his attention and asked a little eagerly: “So Miss Tata, do you know the real reason behind Eke’s establishment of Eruin?”

The fairy fairy nodded. “My understanding of Eruin happens to be about this. In fact, Lord Ellanta, the sage, she knows the inside story better. This has something to do with their agreement with Odin. But I know only part of it. Very little part. “

She continued: “Because when the kingdom was established, it was also an important event worthy of recording for the shallow sea. Behind the establishment of this kingdom, at least three temples of support from the Temple of Fire, the Temple of the Wind after the Storm, and the Bugatians can be seen. . “

“The Temple of Fire?”

“Mr. Brando is a subject of Eruin. It should be clearer to me about the history of this kingdom than it was at the time of its establishment. The war with the Cruzs was essentially a war between the Eruins and the Cruz royal family. The Cruz aristocrat has the full support of the temple, and it is obviously much harder for Eruin to gain independence. “

Brando nodded. At the time, Eke led the Eruins who were pursuing the spirit of resistance with the faith of the King of Flames to leave the empire and establish a country in the Black Forest, which essentially challenged the majesty of the Cruz royal family, let alone He said he also took the fragments of Odysseus.

Therefore, the Cruzs ’war on Eruin was ultimately led by the royal family, but if the temple spares no effort to support the royal family, the Eluins will face the entire empire. In that case, even the wind elves spare no effort I am afraid that the final result is difficult to say.

The power of the temple after the wind and the temple of the flame can only be said to be equal, but the ancestors and nobles of Eruin at the time were far less than the power of the imperial nobles, and the inaction of the original temple actually explained everything .

Brando just never considered this issue before because in fact it is not necessary to consider it, because the relationship between this history and the player is not much. But now that Tata mentioned, he immediately responded.

Seeing that he understood what he meant, Tata went on to say: “The Temple of Fire has shown its attitude, and the wind elves have spared no effort to stand on the side of the Eruin, plus the secret assistance of the Buga, so Eru For it can be established. “

“But why did they do that? The empire failed in the external war. Shouldn’t it be the prestige of that temple that was damaged?” Fias asked with a look of incomprehension. As far as fairies and ladies are concerned, no matter what the atmosphere and occasion, if they are curious, they have to ask questions. This is their etiquette.

Brando understood it at this time, and before Tata answered, he took the initiative to explain: “So after the war, Eruin was still a country that believed in the Golden Flame, and did not have a preference for Saint Osor, I have always overlooked this. Is this some kind of compromise, Miss Tata? “

Tata shook her head: “I don’t quite understand your human politics. Maybe it is.”

“But I don’t quite understand,” Brando interjected. “What was the motivation for the Temple of Fire to do this?”

“It was to bring the Holy Sword Odysseus out of Cruz.” Tata replied resolutely.

“In order to bring the Holy Sword Odysseus out of Cruz, why?”

“Because Lord Odin told the four sages and mortals before their death that the kingdom of the mortal and mortal will eventually decay, and history goes back and forth, he cannot see the hope that Martha said from the black iron generation.”

Tata calmly replied: “For this reason, the four sages made a sacred vow, so that the civilized world adheres to hope and conviction. Dragons and Bugatians have also witnessed this vow as participants, and have been there for thousands of years. Carefully maintain the terms of the oath. “

“That’s what he agreed with you?” Bai Wu said suddenly, standing on Brando’s shoulder.

Miss Fairy nodded. “Master Odin understands that the defeat of the Min’er cannot be reversed. After all, the bane has been laid down, and the war initiated by the four wise men is not as unjust as the Silver Queen imagined.”

“Master Odin can see this future, so he will compromise with the four sage lords, and he knows that the people of Black Iron will one day follow the same path.”

… (to be continued)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 31 Another holy sword

“Because the fall of mortals is almost inevitable.” Bai Hao said: “The people of the black iron are the creatures that have fallen into the dust of the earth, so that the influence of the dark magic is so deep, but the weak and weak mortals are the gods. The most ambitious and greedy population among future generations, as illustrated by the jihad in their history and the change of power in the kingdom established by the four sages. “

The fairy fairy nodded.

“What is he worried about? The advent of the Dragon of Twilight? Why is it so anxious to find a way for people to inherit themselves,” Bai Wu asked, “But civilization has existed for six epochs. In the last war, we Even a rare victory, why is he so anxious? “

“I don’t know,” Tata replied, “Maybe it is related to the war outside the elemental barrier, or it may be related to the shrine of Lord Martha, and I, and Elranta are like other adults, in fact, It is also very clear that the problems of mortal civilization may face, so it is agreed with the Lord Odin to become the Holy One and stay to inherit his path. “

Brando silently listened to the conversation between them before asking: “The King of Fire is also the Most Holy?”

“Master Lord Yan is not,” Tata replied, “Of the four sages, only Lord Ellanta remained to guard the world they created, but Lord Gilt understood that the Most Holy One was only dealing with the barrier of the elements. External enemies exist, and the civilized world must ultimately rely on itself. “

“In fact, he knew very well the inferiority of humans and elves, and knew that what Odin said might be fulfilled, so he left a will before his death. If one day the successors of the Empire could not inherit his faith and will, Then the family that guards the holy sword will take the holy sword out of the empire and go to a pure land to build a new country. “

“This country is Alluin?”

Tata nodded.

“But Eruin can’t escape the reincarnation of the world, isn’t it?” Brando even recalled Eruin in “The Sword of Amber”, that once glorious kingdom was even wiped out by the undead.

Although on the surface it appears to have fallen into the invasion of foreign enemies, it is also essentially the decay of the nobility within the kingdom. In this era in which elite politics dominates everything, the nobles who are often elites first self-sink, which leads to the whole country’s crumbling.

in this case. Didn’t the Yan King’s efforts work in vain? He may be able to lead Eruin’s glory for hundreds of years, but Jin Yan’s faith will one day be tainted by it.

History is undoubtedly the best commentary in The Sword of Amber.

But this time, the fairy fairy shook her head slightly.

“I think Lord Lord of the Flames is not simply to allow Cruz’s faith to continue on a brand-new land. Eruin is a kingdom established for the Holy Sword Odysseus, and the Lionheart sword that seals its soul is Its faith will sink the kingdom, but this sword stands on this land. “

“It’s no different then. Odysseus stayed in the Cruz Empire, and it did no harm.”

“The difference is the land.” Tata corrected him. “This land is special, not just the Holy Sword Odysseus, the sword of the earth Harangia. The Sinner of the Frost, and the Azure Gun. Don’t all sleep on this land? “

“And the mountains and rivers,” Brando thought, adding silently.

“So what’s so special about this land?” He asked again.

Miss Fairy looked at him and did not answer the question.

But Brando realized what she meant. “You don’t know, Miss Tata?” He asked.

“indeed so.”

“Maybe,” Tata said, “I only know that Lord Odin has given this secret to a hidden silver people to keep it. Maybe in the future you will have a chance to get this question from this silver people. s answer.”

“The hidden silver people,” this sentence can only make Brando think of a noun, that is, the silver elves, they are shortly after the end of the battle of the saints. Suddenly plunged into the mountains.

He cautiously asked, “Is that a silver elf?”

This time I got a positive answer.

Brando felt a little bit dry, and did not expect that this secret would involve the Bugatians and the silver people. All the anomalies of the two silver races after the war seemed to be reasonably explained.

It’s just that this explanation is not yet known to him.

He seemed to see a huge ice floe floating on the water. When he felt he knew enough, he realized that it was just the tip of the secret iceberg.

He finally managed to calm down, but felt that the answers to all the puzzles seemed to finally return to the original point

Originally just trying to find the doorway to the true perfect body through the secret of the seven-element scepter, but now it is obviously a bit beyond Brando’s expectations.

He found that the intentions of Holy Sword Odysseus, Earth Sword Harangia, Frost Singer Sina, and Mountains and Rivers seemed to have some inexplicable connection with Eruin, his second motherland.

Maybe more than that.

Because he also knew that Eruin had not only the above-mentioned holy relics, the dark orb that was lurking in his body at the moment was actually one of the components of the Elemental Scepter.

These parts all inexplicably converge on this small kingdom.

what does this mean?

Brando felt a mess in his mind, and he thought he had some simple and clear answers to the questions. At this moment, it seemed to be a bit complicated. It seemed that he was faintly grasping some questions, but they were scattered and independent as if it was difficult. clear.

He was silent for a while. Finally came back to God.

In any case, this is not the thing he needs to worry about at the moment. The situation on Roman’s side is still unknown, and there is a dragon to be dealt with after Shi Shu. Brando felt he had to set aside other things and focus on the issues at hand.

After all, if dusk falls, no matter how great a secret is hidden behind the kingdom of Eruin, it will not make any sense.

After figuring this out, he recovered from the previous shock and quickly cleared his thoughts. He glanced at Miss Fairy and Ruth, and said dryly:

“I have one last question about the Element Scepter.”

“You can say anything. Mr. Brando.” Miss Fairy’s mood seemed to be unaffected by the previous conversation, and her voice was as fluctuating as ever.

“As far as I know, the seven elemental scepters were lost on the earth, and most of them were not kept intact. The meaning of the mountains and rivers was divided by Hemirud into two Gaia’s The Sacred Earth Sword and the Mountain belong to the latter including the scepter and the orb. The former has been damaged for thousands of years. “

“Odelphis is also divided into three. The Orb of Fire and the Blade of Fire were still in a broken state until recently, and until I repaired it, in fact, they still had a scepter.”

He paused and continued: “… I want to ask, are they separated artificially or are they scattered because of a last resort?”

“I don’t know the specific reasons, but I can assure you that both are.” Ruth answered him. Since returning to his area of ​​expertise, the goblin speaks quickly: “Perhaps it was related to the Era. It is related to the war. In some of the retrieved documents, there are actually introductions of words and phrases. For example, as you said earlier, the meaning of mountains and rivers is divided by the shrine of the goddess Hemilode. For two, the allusion hidden in Chongshan. “

“Then this legend is true?”

“It should be credible, and I have relevant information in my memory.”

Brando nodded silently, with a little excitement in his heart: “So since these relics are artificially separated, does it mean that they can be regrouped and repaired under certain conditions?”

“Maybe. But it’s difficult,” Miss Goblin said. “Mr. Brando, haven’t you also repaired the Holy Sword Odysseus?”

That being said, Brando didn’t really want to hear the answer. Because repairing the holy sword, Odysseus is not so much rebuilding as recasting. After obtaining the approval of the Orb of Fire and Golden Flame, he recast the rules of the sword.

But this kind of thing is really too vague, and in “Sword of Amber”, the artifact and the player are related, his beliefs and ideals may just coincide with the blade of the flame, but one person must agree with the two It’s outrageous.

Not to mention that ice and fire are two opposite extremes.

“Well,” he thought for a while, and replied, “But my method of repairing Holy Sword Odysseus is more special. I mean, is there a more” physical “way?”

His words finally made the others on board react.

Almost all of the Tilmos people looked here. Miss Tata’s gaze was also slightly brightened, and her expression fluctuated for the first time. He looked at Brando with some surprise or surprise.

“Mr. Brando …, you, what do you mean?” Her voice was a little unstable.

“What?” Brando was taken aback by the sudden attitude of the other side.

“I mean,” Miss Fairy seemed a little incoherent, and she answered with a gesture: “You have another holy sword on your body, in addition to holy sword Odysseus and the sword of the earth Harangia Elemental Scepter? “

Tata took a deep breath and watched him add indefinitely: “Please be sure to answer my question carefully, Mr. Brando, because it is important.”

Brando felt the eyes gathered around him inexplicably, but he understood how he should answer at this time.

He pondered for a moment, and then silently took out Frost Singer Xinna from the second far cave.

After a short while, he heard the sound of cold air around him.

“Sinna”

“Sword of the shallow sea!”

…

(Ps: I wrote a bit late recently. I watched the ti5 game too much, but the stepmother and vg are really powerful. I am so miserable. Tomorrow ig ’s battle of life and death, no accidental secret should take me 2 ig, I The emperor’s strength explained the finals.

In addition, there is a small bug in the previous Глава. Some book friends reminded me that the meaning of the name “Eruin” was mentioned earlier; but I remember that I made relevant settings at that time, but I do n’t remember the specific details, but the problem is not Big, the meaning should be the same, because the line was buried very early, go back tomorrow and modify it slightly. ) (To be continued)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 32 Harangia’s Recognition, Gaia’s Seal

“Is there anything wrong with this sword?” Brando looked at the others strangely, and the Timothy and Miss Goblin looked at him as if looking at a seven-headed Chimera. Assuming this world has seven heads Chimera words.

Tata looked at him, her lips moved slightly as if she wanted to say something, but finally she changed her voice: “Have you heard of a legend, Mr. Brando?”

“What legend?”

“This is a legend that spreads in our shallow water.” Tata replied, “The people who are recognized by the sword of the shallow water are the sea and the lake, the master of all rivers and streams, and the king of the shallow water.”

“What do you mean?”

“In fact, there is such a legend on the elemental plane of fire,” Rutte interjected at this time, he looked down at everyone, hugged with both hands and said, “Holy sword Odysseus is both the blade of the king and the blade of the flame Dependent, if you are recognized by the Golden Flame, you are the destiny leader of all fire elements, and we must follow that ancient vow and follow you around. “

“There is Harangya, the sword of the earth,” Tata said. “To this day, among the dwarves and lions, there is still a legend that the swordholder is the king of the earth.”

Brando had a faint movement in his heart. Perhaps this should be the quest chain related to these holy swords and elemental scepters if they are in the game.

He looked at the scabbard of Odysseus behind him, and looked up and asked ≠ ↖ ≠ ↖ 文 ≠ ↖ ▽: “How can I be considered to be recognized by the golden flame, I repaired Odysseus, it was. Is it approved? “

“You are the follower of Yanblade, you already have the qualifications to inherit the will of Golden Blaze, but there are many people who have such qualifications in history, but in fact it is only your so-called King of Blaze that really does that step. It’s just one person. “Rutte sat on the mast, shaking his feet and replied,” If Odysseus is willing to recognize you. Then you should go with me to find the Fire Scepter. You also have Frost Singer Sina. Maybe it will succeed or not. “

“What does this have to do with Frost Singer Sina?” Brando was a little puzzled.

Rutter shook his head and said, “I don’t know, but I know there should be a connection between them. All I know is that you have the Frost Singer Sina and the Flame Blade. Then you must be a very special person “

“Ordinary people cannot get them at the same time.”

“If I remember correctly, Mr. Brando should have Harangia, the sword of the earth,” Tata said. “Her Majesty the Queen of the Elves told me.”

Rutter closed his mouth suddenly, and he gave Brando a deep look with a very special look.

Brando also heard a few low voices coming from his mind, and felt that the surrounding Tyrmos people looked at themselves with a strange look. Although they had no features, Brando could clearly Feel this.

He also heard some whispering voices, such as ‘Is it him? ‘,’ Martha ‘and words like’ Black Prophecy ‘.

Brando was unknown, but he quickly explained: “There is no Harangia, Miss Tata. I used it to open the door to the Elemental Barrier. After that it disintegrated and became It’s dust. “

He mentioned the incident in a somewhat sad tone, after all, the sword of the earth could be said to have followed him for the longest time. However, Harangia itself is a damaged state, and it is too reluctant to let it play the key of the earth to communicate the main material plane and the elemental barrier. It is also expected that self-disintegration can not withstand the power of the law.

At that time, in order to catch up with the dragon, he didn’t have much choice. Besides, the artifact had his own will, and the sword of the earth also agreed with his choice at that time.

“What?” Tata was astonished as if she was awake from a lazy look. “Mr. Brando, what do you say?”

“I mean, Harangia, the sword of the earth, may not exist in this world anymore. Miss Tata,” Brando thought the fairy lady was going to find her own account. The holy sword of the shallow sea, but Harangia is also an elemental treasure. Who knows whether the aborigines of the elementary world have a common belief.

He quickly apologized, “Sorry, I didn’t have much choice at the time.”

“Impossible.” Tata replied flatly: “Harangia is the cornerstone of the elemental plane of the earth. How can it coexist with Shishu in one body? How can it be wiped out?”

“But it did disintegrate into dust … and have Harangia and Sina been damaged before?” Brando answered puzzledly.

“The relics of the elements are immortal and coexist with the shallow sea. The same is true of Harangia, they may fall asleep for a century, but they may not disappear completely.”

“Is the Earth Sword temporarily slumbered because it has run out of magic?”

“No, wait,” Tata interrupted him, and the fairy lady frowned slightly. “Let me think about it, there must be something missing in it, the earth sword has just found a new successor, It’s impossible to seal yourself again so soon. “

She glanced at Brando, her eyes bright.

“Mr. Brando, you said you used it to open the door to the Elemental Barrier, after which it disintegrated and became dust?”

Brando nodded.

The fairy fairy took a soft breath, and her small breast heaved slightly: “Mr. Brando, can you raise your right hand?”

For this request, Brando was a little stunned, but he already knew something about Tata’s character. If Fias had him raise his hand, he would probably ignore it, but Miss Fairy would not miss it, so he still insisted. Yan raised his right hand.

“Eaam.” Miss Fairy read the rune representing the meaning of the earth.

Then Brando saw a magical scene. He saw a emblem emerging from the back of his hand. The emblem was a bit like the symbol of the United Nations he had seen in the previous life, but it was not the olive that symbolized peace. Ye, but two dragons, one black and one white.

Brando knows the names of these two dragons. The white dragon is the incarnation of Martha. The black dragon symbolizes the dusk of all things. They oppose each other, but they have given birth to everything in this world.

Even a world of order is still born from chaos.

This is Gaia’s mark.

“this is……”

“This is the seal of Gaia, the highest rule related to all the earth elements in this world,” Tata watched the emblem silently, stepped back a little, and bowed him slightly in midair: “His Lord the Earth . “

Brando saw all the Tirmos, far or near, saluting salute in this direction.

“King of the earth?” He looked at the respectful look of his own fairy, and chewed the meaning of the word inexplicably.

“Yes, those with Gaia’s mark are undoubtedly the king above the earth,” Tata replied, “It is the sword of the earth who identifies with you, and therefore opens the door to the elemental barrier for you … I think it’s not for you to find the Queen of the Dragon, but for you to undergo the trial. “

“Trial?”

“Yes, but it’s weird,” Tata said to herself, “how can the broken sword of the earth grant full authority. Haven’t the earth orb and scepter been separated from it?”

Brando couldn’t help hearing the murmur of Miss Fairy, and even if he was stupid he should understand what happened.

Shanchuan’s intentions were already in his hands, and Harangia was undoubtedly fully activated at that time.

So in fact, it did not disintegrate itself, but gave him his own authority and rules.

Brando is actually familiar with this situation, because it works like another thing: the slate of war.

So in fact, the element scepter itself should also be a product of inheritance and authority?

He looked back at White Haze, only to remember what he said before the gate of Harangia’s shard before entering the Elemental Barrier:

“The sword of the earth recognizes you, feel the rules of it, and maybe one day you can really become the king of the earth.”

“You already knew that, Ms. Baiwu?”

The spirit of the ancient witch lies on his shoulders, and the eyes are full of slyness: “I never say anything extra. You have known me for a long time.”

“What is the metaphor of the king on earth?”

“That’s not a metaphor, but it really means that you are the king and this is not the pretentious mortal kings, but the true ancient saints who can lead civilization out of obscurity and darkness.”

Bai Wu looked at him and replied word by word:

“Because Harangia recognizes you, the meaning of the scepter of the earth is ‘guardian’, and because the belief in your heart is consistent with the laws it represents, it will recognize that you can protect the people and the nations, and that you can become a guardian Qualifications of the King of Civilizations “

“Just like Yanblade recognized Gilt, because only those who understand the true meaning of Jinyan ’s way can understand the commendation of the spirit of resistance. All only Gilt can lead the Cruzs to defeat the Maldos Empire. The cornerstone of an era “

“He is the King of Fire, the King of Ancient Sages.”

There was a hint of gauntness between the looks of the white mist. “But there are more interesting”

“Like what?”

Bai Wu smiled inexplicably and said, “You can also understand the way of Jin Yan and the true meaning of the spirit of resistance represented by Odysseus, so Yan Blade also agrees with you.”

“Your performance in the Dead Frost Forest, the compassion and kindness towards others just fit the wise wisdom represented by Xin Na, that is not cold wisdom, nor is it the selfish law of the jungle, but the one that must be established by orderers Having a generous heart is sympathy for the weak, so you also get the favor of Xin Na. “

… (to be continued …)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 33 Kings

“I still don’t quite understand,” Brando asked. “What does that mean?”

“It means a lot, and you will soon understand,” Bai Wu said, “First of all, it means that you are the one selected by the three-handed scepter. In history, there is only one of you. The last one was two saints. Do you know who the sword recognizes at the same time? “

Brando thought for a moment, remembering a person who had used the Wind Sword as the key to open the door to the mountain where the storm stopped, and got three relics from Gaia from Chongshan, The sword of the earth, Harangia, the meaning of the mountains and the sky.

This person is the Azure Knight

In history, it is not said which wind holy sword the Azure Knight used, but at least it should be an elemental holy sword, otherwise it would not be possible to open the door of the two realms. Later, he obtained the three holy relics in the Temple of the Earth. Among them, the sacred sky of the lance is an artifact higher than the level of Harangia. If he is not approved by the seal of Gaia, how can he take it? go?

“Is the Azure Knight?” He asked tentatively.

“You respond quickly,” Bai Wu laughed. “It is indeed a knight of the sky. After all, only those who pursue the unruly independence and freedom of the wind and can be recognized by the sword of the earth can finally guard the world, and Bring the age of mortals to Vaund, that is the beginning of the gods no longer interfering with the fate of mortals “

“Master Baiwu, you compare me with the Azure Knight. This is an exaggeration.” Brando himself couldn’t believe it, and quickly shook his head. He had read about the latter in countless myths and literature. Legend. Regardless of the language, the record of that nation always mentions the azure knights breaking through the sky, causing the stars to fall to the ground and saving the whole world, and there are words of praise in the words.

And he himself. Not to mention confronting the Dragon of Dusk, even the behemoths like the Empire and the Queen of the Dragon are a bit unsustainable.

The former is a hero who saves the whole world. He even sacrificed himself to end up with the Dragon of Dusk. After the chaotic era, even the gods saw the flash of light from mortals, and began the era of thousands of years of glorious return to the earth, gradually transferring the authority of God to the people of gold and silver.

Since then. The nation that was born as a warrior and craftsman can finally dominate its own destiny. And thousands of years later, the most mortal mortals have also won their own freedom, and Vond is no longer a world to which God belongs.

It is an ordinary world that belongs to every one of its people.

Brando himself is a member of this large and ordinary group. In addition to changing the fate of a small kingdom on the borders of the civilized world, he is an anonymous member, most under the rule of a temple of the flame Ordinary aristocratic lords, Lord Toniger and Lord Earl of Dennell.

Such people can find countless people looking at the entire empire, not to mention the Voynd continent that includes Faenzan, Saint Osor, Hazel, and Elranta.

If someone said that such an Earl could be compared with the Azure Cavaliers, even Brando had already made a huge name in Cruz at this moment. I’m afraid it will make people laugh too.

But Bai Wu didn’t seem to care about his performance.

She shook her head and didn’t say much. She just asked, “Brando, I’ll ask you a question. When dusk comes and everyone’s life around you is threatened, will you come forward?” “

Brando was suddenly shocked.

The first thing he thought of was how dusk would come, now it is the end of the year of the sword. But suddenly he froze, because he thought of Roman. Thinking of the dragon Queen, thinking of all the mess now.

It seems that inadvertently, history has made him unrecognizable. Madara’s bones have not even had time to wage the Second Black Rose War (Brando does not know the situation in Eruin yet), as if dusk Just across several versions and came to the world.

This is not a joke. Nor is it an alarming motto, but a fact that is happening in the elemental world.

If he can’t stop the dragon Queen, then dusk will surely come to this world. Regardless of whether the former can really make the shepherd get what he wants, killing the Dragon of Dusk in one fell swoop will never be suffered later, but at least whether she A form to succeed or fail. Roman might not be immune.

Bai Wu’s question seemed to ask the deepest part of his heart.

“Will you come forward?”

Thinking of this, Brando found it difficult to ask himself: How can he not stand up? Why did he come here?

Perhaps Bai Wu had already seen through this and he could not retreat. If he receded, maybe he should have turned silently at that time when he was in Lidenburg and Firthenburg.

Then he will not see the clear and simple eyes full of expectations and reliance on the refugees of Butcher, the mercenaries of the fir collar, and the furia.

Only two words can be described.

That is trust.

People can betray something, but they can’t betray themselves, so Brando finds that he can easily come to such an answer as if he took it for granted.

He must come forward.

Before everyone.

Like he promised.

He looked back and saw white mist and black eyes looking at himself, with a smile in his face: “Want to understand?”

“Not every man is born a hero. Only innocent children will be saviours all day long, but the adult world is bound by a heavier responsibility. This is your obligation, and your responsibility. And when that moment comes, you have to make a choice “

“Three holy swords have chosen you because they trust you. This is also a recognition, and so are we.”

Bai Miao ran from his left shoulder to his right shoulder, sweeping his neck with a long tail, causing Brando to shrink his neck. She said, “Go, talk to Miss Fairy. You should now understand why Roman’s aunt would rather give up hope and let you leave this place, because you are so important to everyone, She loves Roman, but she knows Roman loves you and the world more. “

“What should I talk to them …” Brando looked at Miss Fairy. He saw Tata flew to a mast after serious questions with him before, and he discussed with Lut seriously for a long time, and then they seemed to have finally reached an agreement and flew down and flew towards him. come.

“Go talk about what you should do, this is the real purpose Harangia sent you here. The fairy lady already knows all this, ask her what you should do. She will tell you what to do to fulfill your responsibility. , As a man’s promise to Miss Roman. “

“You must not forget that her dream is to be a businessman, not a witch. You should know how to achieve all this, right?”

“Because you are Brando, it must be the one who brings hope.”

White mist murmured in his ear again, and Miss Fairy and Rutter had already come in front of him, all the Tyrmos people looked at this direction solemnly.

He is the king of the earth, flames, and shallow waters, although he has never crowned a crown. But his own destiny crowned him silently.

In this elemental world, every gaze attached to it is a sacred baptism.

“Mr. Brando, Lord King of the Earth,” Tata said solemnly, “I think we must talk to you.”

Brando looked at the goblin, then looked at the fire goblin prince aside, and Fias looked more nervous above him. She looked left and right. Looks a little scared.

Brando nodded silently.

Miss Fairy looked at him with a perseverance, and said, “Mr. Brando. Please forgive our recklessness, but I want to change our plan …

Brando looked at her without interrupting, because he knew that the fairy lady would explain it to herself.

Tata took a deep breath, which made the fairy lady seem a bit unreasonably excited, her voice even a bit incoherent.

“Because … this time. Maybe we can really defeat that … existence …”

“what did you say?”

“I mean, you are the one that Lord Odin has been waiting for, the one that Lord Ellanta has been waiting for, and the one we have been waiting for.”

“This. I still … don’t understand?”

“Mr. Brando,” Miss Fairy took another breath and gently said, “I want to tell you a story …”

Brando was silent for a moment before answering: “Is this story related to our story?”

Tata nodded.

“Then please tell me.”

“The beginning of this story … has a deep connection with a sword …”

“Because this is a sword that does not exist in this world, it is the purest, far from earthly, idealized existence …”

“The name of this sword is called the Amber Sword.”

…

A bright flash of lightning sprinkled from the sky covered by layers of dark clouds, and the whole mountain was white. In the pouring rain, a blaze was burning on the dark top of the mountain in the distance, and the fire reflected the light, making the whole night shroud an unknown glory.

Several beams of light ran across the dark night sky, shining for a long time. The barrier supported by this light across the whole kingdom seemed to imprint the previous thrilling scene in the hearts of all who witnessed it.

Rumbles above the clouds, the direction of the trade wind ring seems to be brewing a terrible storm, and even thousands of miles away can see the black cloud wall accumulating momentum on the sea.

Toniguel’s howling rage in the open sea, the rolled black waves seemed to lurk innumerable ferocious beasts. Several sailing boats entering the port were too late to struggle, and were dragged into the deep ocean by the upsurge and high winds, and disappeared in an instant not see.

In the mountain forest, under the heavy rain, a figure of a deer figure was leaning next to a collapsed tomb, looking in that direction.

“Echss, the thirteenth month, the Great Demon Tide, the plague of the elements … It’s a thousand years, and it’s still coming, Master, Lord Odin, please bless the peace of this troubled world for a moment. … the seal is about to be untied, the sorceress, the struggle of mortals is meaningless, and no one knows it today … perhaps all this has no effect … “she muttered to herself.

The intermittent sound was soon swallowed by rain.

A lightning struck the night sky here.

The succubus’ eyes seemed to ignite two fires.

For some reason, she suddenly thought of the past, she thought a lot, and thought of the corpse of the bell tower weird who had been sleeping underground.

Then she remembered a face belonging to a mortal.

She looked in the direction of Firthenburg.

“Little guy, I don’t know if you are still there,” Elaine murmured. “Maybe we have no chance to meet again, but you will never understand this …”

…

(Ps: The milk is not poisonous enough, I just ca n’t afford ig’s blood, some change, the secret virtual area explodes, after all, the Yellow Nets, my heartache, I am my mother.

In the afternoon, I went to play the ancient century. At night, I was preparing to go offline, and the server exploded. It was also changed and was targeted by the system. ) (To be continued …)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 34 Storm route

“The Sword of Amber holds the destiny of the world. It contains the ultimate wisdom and secrets left by the gods to mortals. It exists both in this world and not in this world. In legend, this is an ideal sword. In order to become its owner. “

“These seven meanings are the resistance represented by the golden flame, the wisdom represented by the sea of ​​calm, the freedom represented by the heavenly pattern, the guardian represented by the seal of Gaia, the hope represented by the light of dawn, and eternal death. The introspection represented by the moon and the creation represented by the verdant dream “

“These are the seven qualities of civilization. He will be endowed with the prophecy in the poem of the Cang who can lead the whole world out of darkness. He is the successor of the kings of ancient times, the king of kings, and the saints. Holy, the sword in his hand is a destiny-changing sword. “

“We want you to find this sword, Mr. Brando, although the hope may be a bit dim, but we believe you can do it. Lord Odin sacrifices himself to protect this mortal world for a thousand years. Bringing the holy sword Odysseus out of Cruz, I believe it is to wait for such a hope to appear, maybe you are the hope that Martha had promised them. “

“I understand that the sages hope not only to survive, but to change the fate of this world, even if there is a silver lining, we must fight for it.”

“That’s not a first-line possibility,” Brando had already figured out in his mind, and no longer hesitated: “It must be possible.”

Because he had to rescue Roman, he had to go all out

He knew he might fail, but in other words, he might succeed. Once he flinches, there will only be endless regrets in the future.

Brando didn’t want to wait until then to regret it, so he might as well take the opportunity to choose a fight, at least he can choose his own destiny. Still able to fight, this is already a lucky one for many people.

He deeply understands how precious it is to be able to hold destiny in his own hands. This is the best gift that Odin and the sages in countless previous days have given him, and perhaps the world.

“You agree, Mr. Brando?” Tata looked at him in surprise. She thought she needed to say more before she could convince the other. But I didn’t know that Baiwu had already helped her in the dark. For Brando to sort out the idea.

Brando nodded: “The question is what should I do to retrieve the seven holy relics, but is there enough time, I am afraid that as soon as I leave the shallow sea, theritual of the dragon Queen can be left to complete?”

“I don’t know, Mr. Brando,” Tata shook her head and said, “But the sword of the earth will bring you here for its purpose. Perhaps a great will has anticipated all this, including our guardians here. The same is true of the elementary people, including the ones you meet here. But now we have to decide for ourselves how to go the rest of the way, as far as I know. At least two relics are left inside the elemental barrier, Among them, the Orb of Ice was left in the shallow sea. At that time, it was cast into the holy sword Xin Na. After Xin Na was damaged, we recovered some fragments of the Orb of Ice from all worlds, but only the main body of the sword was lost. Now you take it back With the main body of the sword, we can restore it. Let it wake up from sleep. “

“The scepter of flames is in the mountain of cessation of the storm,” Rutte finally spoke at this time. He looked up and down Brando, “If you can get Jin Yanzhi’s approval, I will take you to find it. If you are indeed the selected person, then you must be able to get the permission of Odysseus. meaning.”

“After that? Where is the Flame Scepter in the Storm’s Resting Mountain, and is there enough time?” Brando asked.

“Time has no meaning in shallow waters. Space has no meaning in the mountain where the storm is halting. When the knight of the sky spent ten years searching for the azure gun among the mountains, in fact, when he finally got the sky, he only stepped forward After one step, the blizzard of rage stopped in front of him. After the snow split, the holy gun was hovering quietly not far from him and not leaving ten steps. “

Rutter replied: “So if you are really the destined person, you will definitely see the Scepter of Fire, otherwise we will not waste any more time in the mountain of the storm.”

“That means if we are fast enough, we can rush before the Dragon Queen ceremony is completed?”

“We can go faster. We don’t take White Point. We go another way. We can also omit the” gray section “from the shallow sea to the mountain where the storm stops, and we can save more time. Said.

“You want to …” Ruth looked back at her, surprised.

“Yes, we go to the Sea of ​​Thunder and take the route of the storm.”

“You’re crazy, that’s too dangerous.”

“But we must go all out to help Mr Brando fight for every second.”

“We Yonggang Port unconditionally supports Tillias the Wise.” Elder Kaib on the side suddenly said to everyone with a spiritual message.

“Our Binghai clan is also willing to go.”

“Mist Clan agrees.”

“Please add the Tusk Clan.”

Only the Roers sea people did not express their opinions, and the fairy fairy looked at them from a distance and did not force it. “Four ship groups, Yongdong Port and the Mist Clan have the best fighters, and Longfang Clan and the Mist Clan have the best craftsmen, it is enough,” she said.

Brando listened to their conversation and asked, “Where is the Sea of ​​Thunder? Is the storm route dangerous?”

“The Sea of ​​Thunder is at the extreme edge of the shallow sea, where it is near the chaotic void, floating fragments of laws and magic all year round, storms and lightnings are scattered between the void, and huge abominations and etheric predators swim in the fissures of the space. The most dangerous area within the barrier. “Tata replied:” The ancestors of the Tilmos once established a light path in it, this route leads to the mountain where the storm stops, and this route can omit shallow seas and storms. The ‘gray section’ between the mountains of cessation, but because it was too dangerous, it was later abandoned by the Tyrmos people. “

When Brando heard the term ‘Ether Predator’, he couldn’t help but fight a chill. He asked what the fiercest monster in Sword of Amber was neither a weird twilight species nor a cruel twisted evil god. It is these ectopic plane predators and ether predators that shuttle between the worlds.

Because these ethereal predators have three famous ancestors who have been wounded by Imoku, Truth Butcher Kokire, and Endless Reincarnation Tulamo.

He almost didn’t want to go this route subconsciously, but reasonably told him that he had no choice. He knew what the ‘gray segment’ was. The “gray segment” between the element planes is also called the “gray path”. Just like the gray formed by blending several colors together, the element plane and the element plane are also filled with large gray areas. In these empty areas, the law is very similar to the main material plane, except that there is nothing, there is neither life nor anything that can be called ‘the existence of matter.’ In fact, there are only two concepts of time and direction in the “gray path”. Its time is only half of the normal time, but even this is a waste of time for everyone.

“Miss Tata, how confident are we?”

“There is a certain degree of certainty. In fact, the most dangerous part of the storm course is the fragmentation of rules and the chaotic flow of time. As long as they do not encounter them, the fleet is safe and secure. We have enough soldiers and craftsmen to deal with the monsters that roam within . “

Brando nodded, and he also wanted to understand that there are only three after all wounds of Emoku, Truth Butcher Kokire, and Endless Reincarnation Tulamo. After all, they are most likely to encounter only their disciples, those predators. This is an unimaginable nightmare for ordinary people, but it seems that it cannot be dealt with for the Tyrmos.

“So what after that?”

“After what?”

“I mean, after getting the Orb of Ice and the Scepter of Fire, the seven holy relics are still far from perfect. The ritual of the dragon queen will be completed soon, and I can no longer leave the elemental barrier to go elsewhere. Is not it?”

“Mr. Brando,” Tata replied earnestly, “you have to believe that Lord Martha sent you here, it must have meaning. When that time comes, I believe you will find the only way . “

Brando nodded with a bitter smile. This sounded very reasonable. In fact, it didn’t work. He only had to believe that he was the one selected to win the glimmer of hope.

However, whenever possible, he will spare no effort to seize the opportunity.

“Next, I want to help you repair Xinna, Mr. Brando. It is part of the sword and the ice orb, and the ice scepter is legendary sleeping under the big glacier, maybe you will have the opportunity to gather them together in the future , Combined into a true Scepter of Water. “

“What should I do?”

“This matter, please leave it to me and the wise men.”

…

The well-repaired Xin Na was handed to Brando.

Brando remembers that when he got the sword under the Wanzai Glacier in the center of the Dead Frost Forest, he once sighed about the beauty of the sword. Snow and ice are among the most beautiful and delicate things in the world’s natural creations. First, so is Frost Wing Sinna.

But when he got the restored holy sword again, he couldn’t help but marvel at it again.

This is a sword that does not seem to exist in the world, nor should it be held by mortals. It seems that mortal hands touch it lightly, it is also a blasphemy for its beauty.

The restored Frost Singer Sina is completely different from what he first saw it under the Wanzai Glacier.

At that time, although it was beautiful and delicate, it was at least a sword of the world, but at the moment it is difficult to describe, as if it is a holy sword composed of a vast ocean.

… (to be continued …)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 35 Frost Sword

Its blade is only a little wider than two fingers, and the perfectly symmetrical blade seems to be a wave of water. At first glance, what you see is not the metal that casts the blade, but the gentle water pattern is like an illusion, but the tentacles But it is real, the surface is a bit cold, but it quickly rises with the temperature under the skin, and becomes almost the same as a person’s body temperature.

Brando looked at this dreamlike sword. It was cold and frosty, but had the agility of the water of all things. The blade was like flowing sea water, but it was made of metal. It is inlaid with a crystal clear sapphire, a delicate shallow sea emblem in the crystal, and the weight of the sword handle is replaced by a crystal of water element. When Brando held it, it seemed as if there was a heavy illusion .

He saw the birth of civilization, the establishment of order, the mutual tolerance of society and seeking common ground while shelving differences. Humans, elves, and dwarves gradually stepped out of obscurity, freed from barbarism and cold blood. Although there are still many expeditions and wars in the course of history, The rules have gradually become more moderate.

This is a world where even the weak, old and young can survive. The moment when the wild heart emerges from the wild jungle, the social spark is ignited, but the intelligent being goes further. A wise eye is watching. With all this.

But civilization has not weakened because of this. On the contrary, order has defeated barbarism again and again, and the tinder of civilization has always burned on the wilderness.

Then a splendid culture was born, the city rose above the earth, and people got more from the knowledge inheritance of the entire world of order. The best of them became wizards and knights, craftsmen and nobles, piece by piece. The dark land was lit by the fire of civilization, and Brando seemed to see the demise of the chaotic boundary, the unity and expansion of the entire world.

This is the wisdom inherited from the sword of the shallow sea.

It does not come from one person. It’s a world experience.

Brando held his hilt, and was consciously aware.

But Tata looked up at the ephemeral light blue mark on his forehead. “The emblem of the shallow sea,” she said, “Xinna has already identified with you already, otherwise it won’t stay with you for so long. By your side, Mr. Brando. Unfortunately, you haven’t found the Ice Scepter. Otherwise, you will definitely get the emblem of the shallow sea and become the king of the shallow sea. “

She bowed gently to Brando as if congratulating her monarch in advance.

Brando was silently thinking about something. There was a kind of enlightenment in his heart, because the other half of his soul came from a highly developed and civilized world. Perhaps he had a deeper recognition of the wisdom represented by Xin Na , So it is so easy to get Xin Na’s approval.

The sword of the earth is because of his recognition of Eruin, the fir collar, and the guardianship of everyone. This protection coincided with the ideal in his heart, so he was able to recognize him as the successor of the Seal of Gaia.

With only Yan’s Blade, he has always lacked understanding of the spirit of struggle represented by Jin Yan’s Tao, because he has never experienced such an experience. Had it not been for the last moment to recall the battle with Gruddin and was awakened by the arrogance of the Silver Queen and the Empire, I am afraid that it is still rejected by the Holy Sword Odysseus.

As for the freedom represented by the heavenly streaks, the hope represented by the light of dawn, the introspection represented by the moon of eternity, and the creation represented by the green dream. He really has no clue, and he doesn’t know if he has the chance to get these holy relics. Not to know if I can get their recognition.

To this day, he can only stick to it and stick to it.

He took the sword in the hands of the Binghai Wise Man with both hands, and looked with gratitude at all the people present who were working to recast the Holy Sword.

Rebuilding Xinna is not a simple matter. Although the sword of the shallow sea is only a part of the Scepter of Water Element, it is also an artifact and a high-end artifact.

To fix it. The five ship groups of the Tyrmos, including the Roers sea people, joined together to build a platform on the sea and draw the French array on it. Brando saw that they talked about uncountable strange treasures, and even included several artifacts, just to provide magic to drive the magic circle. Some even feel bad for them.

Miss Tata told him that in order to repair Frost Singer Sina, the five regiments had spent almost all their savings for nearly a hundred years. Yongdong Port has also invested hundreds of units of the elemental source of water. This item alone is tantamount to several real artifacts for the Tyrmos.

That is at least the source of all their elements for centuries.

But these efforts are priceless, and the Tirmos haven’t got any money. Perhaps they also understand that this world has only one chance.

If it wasn’t for the recasting of Sina only so many resources, I am afraid that even if they let all their assets be invested in, these Tyrmos people would not hesitate.

Unlike natural greed and ambitious mortal races, the long lives of elemental creatures give them plenty of time to understand some of the universal truths in this world, one of which is what is more valuable than money and wealth in this world .

“You are its master, Mr. Brando,” Elder Kaib’s voice sounded in his mind: “Although we can’t call you king yet, I believe that one day you will bathe on top of the world Shanhu, like the knight of azure, you will be one of the true kings of ancient times. “

“And the most dazzling one,” Rutter replied with pride, “If you are really that person, then your throne will be on top of the clouds, and your stars will lie across the summer night sky and become the most dazzling That constellation. “

“You will be King of Warnde,” Tata said. “Mr. Brando.”

“I will,” Brando replied firmly.

He looked up at the sky, as if there was a great will watching it all, “Master Martha, if this is what you want of me, if this is the purpose of my coming to this world, then you must bless me to succeed Let me save Roman and change everything “

He thought silently.

Bai Wu stood far away, watching all this, she suddenly turned around and said to Andesa, “Did you see that, little girl, is it something you didn’t expect?”

Andersa looked a bit complicated, explaining: “But the dragon queen does not necessarily fail. He only received the approval of the three holy swords. This does not tell us that the Azure Knight did not save us.”

But her tone was not so much a justification as a persuasion.

Even Fias heard it. She sat on top of Malocha’s head and said persuasively, “Why not, my master is the most powerful person in the world. He also saved me and Malocha. Sir. Miss Tata is the smartest fairy among our ice fairies. She said that her master will become the king of the world, and that master will surely become the king of the world! “

“It’s the King of Warnde,” Bai Wu corrected her.

“It’s all about the same.” Fiath poked her mouth.

Bai Wu looked at Andersa again: “What you said before is that the Queen of Queens will definitely succeed, but now you may not fail, indicating that you have no bottom in your heart. You originally vowed, but saw what she did to the Silver Queen After that, does she also suspect that she will do the same to you? “

“I … how?” Andersa exclaimed, “Even if the Lord Queen asked me to die, I would sacrifice.”

“But it has to be valuable, isn’t it?” Could Bai Wu’s eyes and insights for thousands of years not see through the shaking of her heart, chuckling: “Do you still think so?”

“I”

Andersa was stuck.

“Do you want to know the ring of ashes,” White Mist chased after the victory: “I will tell you something about the ring of ashes. The ring of ashes is a branch of the World Tree Organization, and your ancestors are the greatest in the world. God people, in that most glorious era, the Truth Society, the Gate of Arbitration, the Army of the Earth, and the World Tree Organization all worked hard to save this world. Your division comes from the endless debate over the justice of the procedure and the necessity of the result. “

“Finally the truth will prevail, and the result will be the complete defeat of the Sixth War. The Twilight Dragon even eroded the sons of the world. Finally, the Azure Knight stepped forward and sacrificed himself to save it.”

“Everything that the Ring of Ashes and the Truth did has proven to fail in that era. Today you are just on the road to their failure. Why do you think you can succeed?”

Bai Wu sarcastically said: “You want to ask why the shepherd has never been able to obtain the true blood of God and go back to the era of the most powerful past. In fact, the reason is simple. Everything you do is guided by someone behind you. Of course, it does not want you to have the strength of the gods and people. Once the truth council is reopened, you can immediately gain the legacy of the past. The Dragon of Twilight finally destroyed the Babel fortress. How can it repeat the same mistakes because of its own plan. “

“What are you talking about?” Andesa stared wide-eyed and lost her voice. “Which plan did the Dragon of the Twilight repeat?”

“Of course it’s its own plan, otherwise you think why the shepherd and all things can still inherit the words and phrases of the past, but those things are deliberately guided by the dusk dragon, the purpose is to Your lord Queen Queen will perform the ritual she thought was great. “

“How is this possible!” Andersa’s psychological defense line almost collapsed, and she shouted with a stern voice: “If so, where did you, the witch and Odin’s heritage come from? Why didn’t you stop us? ? “

Bai Mi smiled mysteriously at her.

“Because Master Martha is not a fool.”

… (to be continued …)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 36 Storm Route I

“Well, now it’s my turn to ask questions.”

“Let’s talk about the green.” Bai Wu said.

…

Brando knew nothing about the private conversation between Andesa and White Haze.

After the restoration of Frost Singer Sina, the combined fleet of four Tilmos convoys turned to the Sea of ​​Thunder under the command of Tata. After half a day, they entered the Thunder Road along the light path. The periphery of the sea.

The landscape on the sea has changed.

The vast white mist in the skeletal waters has gradually dispersed, and the stone pillars have gradually disappeared from the surface of the sea. The time at sea seems to step into the night from day to day, and the blue sky disappears, and the sky can no longer be seen White clouds, a bright galaxy hangs in the sky, and the same scenery is reflected in the sea water.

The surface of the sea became dark and dark, as if swimming in the universe, and the starlight was thousands of times brighter than in Warnde’s atmosphere.

Brando set his sword at the bow and watched the fascinating scenery. In his eyes, the distant sea surface broke apart and became uneven, but the flow of seawater seemed unreasonable. The waves flowed from low to high. High flow to low, not affected by the law of gravity.

Some strange creatures that he couldn’t name were traveling through the sea. When he cast his gaze over, the menu that popped up in the system showed that most of these strange creatures had levels 66 to 70, and they were all elements. biological.

Some of the creatures also escaped from the sea. They are ‘swimming’ in the air like birds, but most of them will not be too close to the fleet, only to watch the Tirmos’s fleet curiously from a distance, and some of them are as crisp as possible Whale-like long sounds.

Soon, even the traditional sea surface began to die. The majestic dividing line between shallow water and void appears before everyone.

It seemed like a straight cliff, from which the water elements separated from the sea, freely moved forward into the endless void, and gradually disappeared. Or the surging magic in chaos, after passing through a glittering mesh barrier, was summarized into the form of turquoise blue water elements and merged into the sea water.

When the real and endless world of this world is unfolding in front of everyone. Even if it was a Tyrmos. Could not help but hold my breath.

Not to mention Brando.

And on this weird sea, there is only one light path that traverses the ancient times, and the fleet sails on this wide light path, without being affected by the changes of the surrounding environment.

Brando watched this eternal lightway, and knew in his heart whether he should be shocked by the magnificence of tiamat’s law, or by the feat of the tyrants’ conquest of nature.

This is the edge of the real world.

It’s just that this sea area is inconsistent with the name of the Thunder Sea, and he has not yet seen the reason why this route is called a storm route.

He was thinking of turning to Miss Fairy or Baiwu. Only to find out that Ruth had come to his side. The leprechaun was sitting on the side of the ship with his scabbard on his back, and his feet were hanging out of the side of the ship. He didn’t seem to be afraid of falling into the void, and his burning short red-gold hair looked particularly bright in the night.

“Have you tried Xinna, the Frost Winger, the follower of the Flame Blade?”

“Tried it.” Brando nodded.

“How?” Ruth looked up at him, asking indifferently, but the expectations in his eyes betrayed him: “Is it worse than Holy Sword Odysseus?”

“In fact, you don’t need to worry, after all, the sword of the shallow sea as a symbol is far more important than its actual role as a holy sword, which is very different from the blade of the flame.”

“Our holy sword is not only the cornerstone of the elemental world of fire, but also the weapon of your mortals. It is also one of the best.”

“…”

Brando thought about it, but it was almost the same.

Like Holy Sword Odysseus, Xin Na also has the property of immune element damage. Its characteristics are Winter’s Wrath and Healing Order. Azure Wrath is an enhanced version of Xin Na’s original combat skills, and the power is further enhanced, and Daily usage has been cancelled, but the user’s mana pool is emptied with each attack. Restoring order doubles its damage to chaotic creatures and dark magic derivatives.

So this sword is far inferior to the holy sword Odysseus when used alone. But in group battles and against monsters and twilight species, its effect is far better than the blade of the flame.

From the perspective of the basic attributes of the sword itself, Xinna ’s attack is lower, but as a thin-edged sword, it is lighter, in other words, it is more dexterous and faster. It is more suitable as an off-hand sword. The increased attributes of the sword itself It is also biased in defensive physique, dexterity and will.

If we have to say that we are strong and weak, then we can only say that there is only a difference in the use environment, and there is no difference.

“The role of Yanblade and Xinna is different. Besides, I am actually a dual swordsman, Ruot,” Brando decided not to be guilty on both sides: “So their role is similar to me, both are important.”

“How can it be the same?” Rutte was a little upset, and he criticized: “There are differences, there are differences, good is good, bad is bad, you human beings like to be ambiguous.”

This is belief. Brando knows that there are always some players on the forum who have to defeat all other equipment because they admire an artifact. They even formed several factions, such as the Earth Sword Support Club, Mercury Staff, the strongest popular science alliance, and so on. Each faction has a large number of supporters, although most of these artifacts have nothing to do with these people. They are often in the hands of the core members of the Grand Guild, which are basically not involved in these boring things.

What he didn’t expect was that he would encounter such an aboriginal belief powder in this world.

In order not to cause a world war, Brando considered it carefully before thinking: “This is not ambiguous, but actually it is, like a knife and a sword, a gun and a halberd, you can hardly tell them clearly Who is better, isn’t it? “

But Rutter ended the problem with a simple judgement: “Of course swords are the best, no doubt.”

“Okay,” Brando understood, and he was doing nothing, so he replied with kindness: “If you want to discuss it seriously, it is indeed the Holy Sword Odysseus that will be a little stronger.”

He said and looked back. Miss Tata glanced at him and smiled slightly at him. The look in her eyes seemed to say: It doesn’t matter, I will pretend I didn’t hear it.

But our young subjects in Fossés didn’t seem to be satisfied. He replied a little disdainfully: “I know you give them face, but it’s actually a lot worse.”

Brando couldn’t help crying and secretly decided that if he had the opportunity, he would use the Twin Singer Sina as little as possible in front of this chattering ‘His Royal Highness Prince’.

Seeing that Rutter wanted to talk, he quickly interrupted the other party and said, “Talk about the Sea of ​​Thunder, Rutter.”

“Oh.”

Ruth said a little dissatisfied oh, and asked, “What do you want to know?”

Brando looked into the distant void and asked, “Why is this called the Sea of ​​Thunder?”

“It turns out that, do you think there are no thunders and storms in this area, so do you feel that it is not worth it?”

Brando nodded and looked at the former.

“Then you worry about it, Yanblade’s family,” Ruth replied, “That’s because we are still on the periphery of this sea, you don’t have to worry about seeing the storm later.”

“This is where the magic tide originated in Warnde,” he added.

“No, I’m not at all worried, I wish it wouldn’t show up,” Brando thought.

He is not a masochist, and is happy to challenge the limits. In fact, he does not want to see this so-called storm, let alone any magic tide. At the moment when the tide of the millennium is rising, he will pray before the storm. appear.

But sometimes bad luck is not transferred by human will

Brando quickly understood that the fact that the storm didn’t show up was not because he wanted to make it appear, but that it would definitely appear.

The storm actually came quickly.

At that time, Brando was talking with the little fire prince and talking about the sky, and the sea was calm. He thought it would be a long time before he entered the storm channel.

But all of a sudden, a cry spread to the hearts of everyone on board:

“Enter the storm course, ready to sail!”

He looked up suddenly, seeing the end of the light path, a deep purple light flashed in the deepest part of the void. The place looked far away, but the boat group moved very fast, and the surrounding scenery changed in an instant.

First, he saw a misalignment in the space around the regiment. It was like a floating fish scale, but without any color, as if transparent, but Brando knew that it was a vortex of time and space, which appeared only in the turbulent flow of laws.

He could see the scalp tingling, and the regiment would plunge into the fault of the law, fearing that there would be no burial place in the blink of an eye, no matter whether he was a sage or something, let alone he was not a sage.

This kind of scene can be presented because this is the outermost edge of the tiamat rule, where the law of birth and death is not complete by the erosion of darkness and chaos. In fact, the laws of the outer world are always broken and collapsed, reconstituted and reborn. In the process, derivatives are these scenes that make mortals feel despair at first glance.

A series of purple electric lights quickly appeared in the turbulent space. These zigzag lightnings did not seem to be able to propagate in the void without any medium. Brando saw with his own eyes that they had hit a void puppet, which seemed to be a whole. Twisted into a vortex, the vortex collapsed in front of him into a needle-sized black spot, and then disappeared.

…… (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 37 Storm Route II

This scene shuddered Brando.

However, after a few breaths, the dark clouds, or rather the chaos in the void, rushed out, and the ship was enveloped in an instant.

The dazzling lights spread forward along the black clouds, before Brando had responded, the bright purple spot had surrounded the whole ship, the light of the Tyrmos had been swallowed up, and the fleet It’s like driving forward in a cloud of fog.

Then there are winds and showers. To be exact, it is not rain, but the water element that is rolled up. At this time, the traditional sea surface has long disappeared. The whole space seems to be in a terrible rule. Overturning, Brando could even hear the terrifying roar of the storm as it passed through the void.

When the clouds and mist are occasionally scattered by the strong wind, he can see the outside through the corner of the cloud and the mist, which is the edge of the world that slowly collapses in the chaos, although he knows that the elemental boundary of Warnde is in each year Death and rebirth, and never stopped growing, but when he saw this scene, he could not help but give birth to a small sense of mortal.

The big ship in Yongdong Port where he is swaying up and down in the surging chaos and the void storm, the sense of direction left and right has been completely lost, and only occasionally can be seen in the chaos on the left, or right, Or a beam of light that appears above and below is the light path of the Tyrmos.

Brando heard one or two horns and felt someone push behind him. When I looked back, I realized that Rutter had flew off the side of the ship.

Miss Tata also flew up. She flew past the two seriously to the forefront of the boat, and then turned back and shouted at them: “Go below the deck!” Miss Goblin gestured to him and motioned them to go below the deck. Go dodge.

“What’s the matter?” Brando asked puzzledly, and the sight in front of him was a little disturbed. The other people on the boat also looked a little bad.

“It’s a big storm,” Rutter frowned, saying to him, “We seem to have just hit the magic tide of Warnde. This time the tide was so large that it disturbed the tiamat rule at the edge of the element barrier, forming a A huge space storm … “

Brando stared at him.

Staring at the latter, an embarrassed flush appeared on his face: “Okay, I didn’t say it on purpose, let alone here is the source of the magic wave. There is nothing wrong in the following.”

“Yes. It’s just a crow’s mouth,” Brando sighed. “Yes, will you heal the spell?”

“A little, why?” The Fire Goblin asked curiously, “Are you injured, but I’m not a professional priest, but the Ice Goblin are very good at healing spells. Would you like to find Miss Tata?”

“No.” Brando shook his head firmly. “You should never use healing spells later.”

“Why is that?” Rutter was puzzled.

“Listen to me anyway, right?”

The Fire Goblin nodded.

“Also, don’t get near the body.”

“What does that mean?” Rutter was even more puzzled.

“listen to me.”

“and also.”

“Fans of Yanblade, I know you’re teasing me, and you’ll be angry if you continue to say so.”

“So you know,” Brando glanced at him in surprise, “you don’t look so rigid.”

The goblin could not help humming coldly, and turned his head aside.

Brando glanced at Miss Fairy again, but how could he wince at this time, and it was not his style to hide behind a lady, he shook his head firmly to the latter. Then pulled the blade of inflammation from behind.

“Cinna!” Rutter looked back at the scene and couldn’t help reminding him.

“what?”

“Use Sina,” Lut said loudly because he couldn’t speak loudly, otherwise he wouldn’t hear each other’s conversation: “It seems that the Tyrmos are going to bypass the space storm. There are usually a lot of storm-intensive areas around the area, and we have to protect the boat. You have Xin Na, no problem. “

Brando reached for Rut, who was flying in mid-air, and asked, “What is a storm vortex?”

“You’ll know later.”

“Why isn’t Odysseus then?”

“Of course it’s because Xinna is more useful here,” Rutte looked at him with sympathy. “Divine sword Odysseus and Xinna have their own uses. Isn’t that what you said, now this is the shallow sea Sword is the best time. “

Brando listened to this explanation, but none of them hung up and was blown off by the storm.

He moved his mouth, and wanted to say that you hadn’t said that before, but after thinking about it, he couldn’t keep his mouth open. I always feel that if I entangle this issue with the other party, I have already lost.

Moreover, he was not sure that he could persuade this proud subject with 100% confidence.

Rutter sat in the palm of his hand and looked at the storm ahead with a little excitement and said, “I have never seen such a storm. When we run through it, I must be the best swordsman. I want to prove it. It’s actually nothing. “

Brando glanced at the little boy’s pale face, and felt that the words were not really convincing.

But what made him feel a little speechless is that this guy seems to be really not afraid of death. At least for him, this storm is already terrifying. Those storms on the sea of ​​Naga are relatively small winds and waves, even if they were before them. The stormy seas encountered when crossing the misty sea are more docile than one in a quiet harbor.

He even had an illusion at this moment that seemed to be against the might of the whole world. The Tilmos fleet was fragile like an ant before this mighty power. Although he knew it was only an illusion, he didn’t want to In a more terrible storm.

In the distance, Tata saw that the two had made a decision, and they no longer insisted. She turned around and flew up to the mast, hanging a lantern in front of the mast.

“What is Miss Tata doing?”

Brando couldn’t help asking when he saw this.

He has extended his own line of rules in accordance with Ruth’s instructions, solidifying a chaotic space and time rule around the ship.

It was a bit of a struggle for him, but at least after he did so, the fleet stabilized immediately and they could see each other faintly.

Miss Fairy and a few Tirmos on the deck immediately gave a glance of thanks to this.

“That’s the lamp of the sea fog,” Rutter replied.

“It turned out to be the lamp of the sea fog.” Brando replied, watching the speed at which his order point dropped, “Is she piloting?”

“Almost, Miss Tata is also preparing to let the fleet pass by the storm whirlpool.”

This is the second time Lut has mentioned the term in a short time.

Brando just stared silently in front of the ship.

And when Miss Fairy put the lamp of the sea fog on the bow, the stern trumpeter blew another horn, and then the densely packed Tilmos came out from under the deck and came to the deck.

Each of them sat on the paddles on each side of the ship’s side, holding the paddles with thick and short hands, but motionless, as if waiting for something.

“What are they doing?” Brando asked again when he saw the scene.

“Boating.”

“boating?”

Ruth explained a little impatiently: “Here is the world of the elements, the rules of the world are not applicable here. Do you think that the Talmos paddlers have the same strength as your sailors? ? “

“That wouldn’t work. Their paddles are actually forged from Tilmis’s silver. Have you heard of such things?”

“Silver rule?”

“It is indeed the supporter of the Blade of Flame. I bet few mortals can have your insights like this. The silver of the rules is actually woven from the lines of the rules. The process is actually the process of restoring order. “

“You should know that the direction of time and space is meaningless here. What the Tyrmos people do is make them meaningful, at least in terms of direction and location.”

Brando seemed incomprehensible, and suddenly he heard the voice of Miss Goblin coming in: “Swipe!” Tata stood on the mast and shouted, “One, two!” Sailors of the Tirmos Swipe backwards neatly and immediately.

With each stroke, the line of countless laws extends from the void, forming a solid barrier on the left, right, and front of the ship, as if only in this way can the terrifying storm blowing from the front.

Seeing this, Brando understood that the Tyrmos were building rules in the void, just as their ancestors were weaving light paths in the void.

It’s just a lot simpler.

“Go to the front!” Rutter suddenly said loudly.

“how?”

“Lightning is coming!”

Brando looked up and saw that a huge vortex had formed in front of the ship he was in. The vortex was slowly rotating in front of the ship, and it seemed almost in front of him, but it seemed as if it was far away from the sky. The giant ship of the Hermoss advanced forward in the void, but the position of the vortex remained almost unchanged.

He saw countless purple lightnings winding around the edge of the vortex. Some were drawn into the whirlpool and disappeared instantly, while some escaped and disappeared into the void.

no doubt.

That’s the storm vortex.

…

(Ps: Tomorrow’s ti5 finals, I want to support lgd and cdec. I wanted to take a vacation. I think it’s fine. Don’t you be so impressed by the diligence of this diligent, can you pretend to be moved? Brother Xiong has a hand and a reason, so he begged for a monthly pass.) (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 38 Storm Route III

“How could it be so big …”

Rutter looked dumbfounded, his little pupil was almost occupied by this huge purple whirlpool, murmured to himself.

Everyone’s complexion didn’t look so good there, even Miss Fairy and Baiwu’s faces showed a severe look.

The Fang Haimin’s fleet first blew the horn, and a pale yellow mask enchantment opened from their flagships, wrapping all the ships in.

Brando soon saw the lightning storm described by Rutter. It was like purple beams of electricity generated in the air, but each one was several miles long. When they swept and stopped, it was like a stormy wave of electric charges swept across the ship.

Lightning swept past the mask. The mask swayed violently under the influence of terror, but fortunately, the speed of the lightning was so fast that it swept away in a blink of an eye. The mask did not collapse after a shake. There was a recovery.

Behind the Longfang Haimin’s fleet is the Misty Clan. The Misty Elder is standing at the bow of the Dragon Head battleship, holding a heavy rusty trident and throwing it forward vigorously. The trident hit the purple lightning that swept towards the Misty clan, cutting it into two sections, but the scattered charges still hit the end of their fleet, and several warships were torn apart, hitting Xuaner and the ship’s Tilmos. People are drawn into the void together.

The lightning storm continued to move forward and came to the fleet of Yongdong Port in an instant.

Brando looked up at the mighty power of the world. Although it had been weakened a lot, it was still breathtaking. However, at this moment, he opened his mouth slightly, because this is not a simple discharge phenomenon, but a huge amount of energy released by the chaotic magic in the tide of magic from high to low transition.

This is not the will of the sea of ​​magic

It is probably not a storm vortex.

But …

“Left to the left! To the left!” Miss Goblin hissed at the bow and exhaustedly ordered the entire fleet. She once again picked up the lamp of the sea fog and stood at the bow of the ship. The light flickered and flickered in the storm.

The boat group was approaching the extreme edge of the storm, and even the light path of the Tyrmos was deflected under the strong attraction. The whole ship was shaking violently, as if torn apart at any moment.

From Brando’s perspective, from time to time, ships were left behind and then caught up in a lightning storm. Or was struck by a single lightning bolt and turned into a fire.

Seeing this, Rutter was also anxious. He murmured uneasily: “This storm is so abnormal, how can it reach such a large range, and the ship will not be able to persist in this way!”

“The millennium tide.”

“What are you talking about, Yan’s Blade?”

“I say the tide of the millennium,” Brando replied with a blank face. “The millennium tide is here.”

Rutter looked at him puzzled.

But Brando knew in his heart that the wake of the dusk dragon had awakened the will of the sea of ​​magic, and the whole chaotic world was undergoing great changes, and the tide of great magic came.

“But why fight it?” He mumbled to himself.

“What, what against?”

Brando gave Ruth a strange look. He pointed to the whirlpool of storms, and then to the fleet. Without saying a word, he saw the goblin inexplicable.

“The Longfang Clan has fallen behind!” At this time, a voice shouted in the spiritual message.

“They keep us from stopping. There is a turbulent flow on the right side of the ship. This is the last message from the wise tooth!”

“Master Wise?”

Tata was pale, but still calm.

“We leave them alone and move on,” she replied.

“There are no Longfang Clan. Our strength is not enough to break away from the vortex’s gravity, sir!”

“Wait! Lord. Binghai clan let us move on”

“What do they want to do?”

“They want to push us out, they must be crazy …”

White haw clawed his claws onto a loop of cable beside Brando’s feet.

If Brando had any thoughts in his mind, he looked down at the latter without asking what she had said to Andesa, and only said, “What happened to the ship?”

“The situation is worse than you think,” White Haze replied solemnly, “the ship may not be able to sustain the storm. Although the Tyrmos are doing their last effort, there is little hope of success, this time The storm is too big, it may be related to the changing situation that is happening in Warnde, or it may be related to the Queen of Dragons. No wonder I didn’t expect this in advance. “

“Don’t blame you.” By this time, Brando was not so panicked, and it didn’t help anyway. And he was frowning and thinking about some other questions, perplexingly absently: “If Master Martha is blessing us, there will be no end to the road.”

“There is no such thing as a proverb, this is a local proverb that sounds quite reasonable.” Bai Wu nodded: “That is also true. If it is impossible to recover, Miss Tata will definitely send you out of the ship of.”

“Send me out of the ship?”

The cold rain hit Brando’s face. Although it was actually an illusion caused by moist water, he quickly wet his cheeks.

He lowered his head and asked.

“Miss Tata will gather everyone’s strength to teleport you out of the ship, along the direction of the light path, and at the end there is the pale gray bay of the mountain of storms.”

“Although the opportunities are slim, it is not impossible to succeed. So you’re right, if Lord Martha shelters us, we will succeed.”

“I am alone, how about you?”

“You are our most important hope. If Miss Tata and I die here, then you must succeed. If you cannot succeed, then the world has no hope.”

Brando frowned slightly, and he gently wiped his forehead with his left hand. The frost was all water stains. He didn’t know if it was sweat or rain.

He stared at the general scene of the last days in front of him, but remembered the story of “The Sword of Amber” in his heart.

“Maybe not so bad,” Brando replied.

“what?”

“Ms. Baiwu, do you see the boundaries of the tiamat rule?”

“What do you say, why do you see that, isn’t this the boundary of the tiamat law?”

“It’s changing”

“Are you okay, Yanblade’s family?” Ruth was stunned. He thought Brando was frightened and asked quickly: “May I help you, I am a relative of Fossedes, I can summon the will of the element master … “

The goblin walked between the fingerprints of his palms onto his forearms, then jumped up and grabbed his shoulders, crawling hard onto them. He stood up from Brando’s shoulders, and stood side by side with the latter in the rain. The tiny pupils reflected the countless electric light.

Several more boats were caught in the whirlpool, and from a distance it looked like it was detached from the sawdust on the driftwood and pulled into the center of the whirlpool.

However, the ship group finally avoided the edge of the storm vortex at the moment of the moment, and temporarily avoided the fate of being swallowed up.

It’s just not good luck

Because at this moment, right in front of the ship, everyone saw a new storm area stretching thousands of miles is forming, and the area it covers is dozens of times the previous storm, which is staggered inside. The chaotic flow of time and space and the purple lightning are desperately dense.

Everyone looked at the new super large storm solemnly, and they understood that even if they tried their best this time, I am afraid it would be difficult to escape the calamity.

The Binghai clan finally sounded the trombone, and one of their dragon-headed battleships was leaving the regiment and greeted in that direction.

Magnificent forces came from the direction where the Binghai clan left, hitting the starboard side of the ship, slowly pushing the fleet of Yongdong Port to the other side.

The price paid for it was that the ice sea clan’s fleet entered the center of the vortex at a faster speed and ran into the lightning storm.

Bright fires burst out from the dragon-headed battleships, turning them into fire groups and burning them out in the void.

Rutter watched this tragic scene and suddenly made a mistake.

Brando turned his head and glanced at the little thing. He raised his left hand, took the latter off his shoulder, and placed it gently on the damp wooden box.

He did not consider the latter’s proposal, because every fairy with the blood of the elemental kinship had only one chance to summon the elemental master in his life, that is, when he gave his life.

Rutter turned his head and opened his mouth slightly to look at him.

“What do you want to do, Yanblade’s dependents …”

“I still have a solution.”

“what?”

Brando pulled out Frost Singer Sina, a riding boot had stepped on the ship’s rail, the storm tore his robe, and the corner of the Tilmos-style robe was hunting in the wind.

He stared at the huge and bright storm vortex, and replied without looking back: “Go and tell Miss Tata, we turn and follow the Binghai clan.”

“Turn?”

Bai Mi suddenly responded.

“Brando, you come back!” She screamed.

But Brando had shot out like a sharp arrow.

Miss Fairy looked back, and just saw this scene, her face was unchangeable, and she suddenly lost her face. “Clan of Winter,” she screamed, “protect Mr Brando!”

The sea people immediately shouted the horn, and the line of the rules brought by the giant oars was immediately rolled up to Brando, but Brando only backhanded in midair, and the line of rules was immediately rolled back by him.

“Mr. Brando!” Tata was still frightened.

Brando didn’t say a word. He was staring straight ahead, where a purple lightning bolt swept across him.

Faced with such violent power, Brando silently held up the sword of the shallow sea in his hands. Xinna’s blade was reflected in the purple light of lightning and flashed with a strange brilliance. Ripple-like elemental runes light up one after the other.

Brando activated the power of the Divine Sword in the first place.

… (to be continued …)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 39 Storm Route III

Everyone saw a round of dazzling white light cut from the blade of Brando’s hand

It was like a nascent morning sun, the glare of the morning light, the light wheel spread out in all directions, and quickly expanded in the void; it emerged from the sword, and in a moment this light curtain had surpassed the Tyrmos. The entire fleet.

The light blade that almost obscured half of the void was dominated by Brando’s involuntary will, and straightly chopped forward until it collided heavily with the purple lightning.

In the eyes of everyone’s shock, the white light blade sent by Xin Na gave birth to the lightning which meandered for several miles. The lightning seemed to be severely damaged, suddenly turned into a sky charge, and dissipated in the void.

“Oh,” Fias, sitting above Malocha’s head, couldn’t help but make a long exclamation.

But Brando was also uncomfortable. After the lightning was blocked, it turned into some scattered and small electric beams still passing by him. Although blocked by his laws of space, he still felt a little stuffy in his chest. Opening the panel subconsciously and taking a look, it was found that the order point had dropped by more than fifty, and life had fallen by a tenth.

Brando immediately poured out the mana potion that had been prepared, and inspired Xinna’s power to evacuate all his mana directly. In order to use the next skill, he must first fill up the mana pool. And because Xin Na’s ability only required to evacuate the mana pool, but there was no minimum requirement for the specific amount of mana, so for the first time, he felt that he had too much mana pool.

Fortunately, as a lord and an alchemist such as Tama, Brando naturally did not give up the effort to squeeze out the residual value of Madara’s top alchemist in history. In fact, since he got the dimension After the hole, he was filled with various alchemy potions, most of which were mana potions. There is also a small part of the holy water that was made by Miss Shenguan and Tama.

These mana potions did not consume much during the empire’s journey, so this time came in handy, but his holy water reserve, because the output has been unable to go up, in fact, has been in a state of rapid decline.

Even so, Brando was still infused with two mana potions. He drank another bottle of Holy Water No. 7, filling up his previously lost health.

At this moment, he has fully entered the state of full concentration. After splitting the lightning with one sword, he immediately picked up the elemental spells that he hadn’t used for a long time, and cast a detection spell on the small lightning beams scattered in the void.

Detecting magic.

This is the first spell that apprentices, whether they are law wizards, elemental wizards, witches, or other casters, often have to master magic.

Because only the magic of this zero ring can make you feel the existence of magic in the air, analyze the nature of magic, and embark on this mysterious path.

But at this moment Brando casts this spell, not to detect the existence of magic in the void. It is almost unnecessary to doubt. After the detection magic was thrown out, the magic ripple that was so obvious that it almost caused dislocation in the space showed that everything here is not only magic, but also a world composed of pure magic.

Here is the boundary of the tiamat law, the edge of the sea of ​​magic.

What he has to do at this moment is to analyze the nature of magic.

He quickly got the answer he wanted

“Follow him!” Among the group, Bai Mi first responded. She jumped onto the base of the mast and gave a command to everyone: “Turn the group to follow the Lord of the Earth!”

All the Tilmos who were paddling stopped.

The fairy lamp held the lamp of the mist in the hands. Also stunned.

Everyone turned her eyes

“Turn …”

Tata hesitated for a moment before making up her mind. She knew that the sacrifice of the Binghai clan may not really be meaningful, it was just the last helpless struggle.

Besides, it is impossible for them to abandon Brando to escape the whirlpool alone, so what’s the significance of this voyage of the Tyrmos?

She knew better that Brando had to make such a decision, and after almost a momentary consideration, she made a decision to trust the other party.

“Turn,” Miss Goblin replied firmly, “follow Mr. Brando.”

Tilmos looked at each other. Brando was chasing the fleet of the Ice Sea clan, and that direction was almost straight to the center of the storm. Isn’t it crazy to still catch up?

But they have long been accustomed to obeying the judgment of the wise, and few have raised objections, listening only to a long, uniform horn. The real fleet immediately began to turn slowly.

After a while, someone whispered: “Master Wise, the Binghai clan asked why we should turn?”

“Tell Binghai Wise Men that we will keep up with them.”

“Binghai Wise Man asked, why?”

Tata was silent for a moment, and turned her eyes to the white mist.

Bai Wu is also silent.

Only at this time, Fias suddenly jumped up from the mane above Malocha’s head, and she said aloud, “Master Lord talked to me!”

“What did Mr. Brando say?” Tata hurriedly asked.

“He said …” Fiath’s eyes widened, as if unbelievable: “He, he said, let’s go through the whirlpool of storm!”

“what?”

Everyone, even Baiwu, was stunned. Only Miss Fairy remained calm. She asked, “Why?”

Fiace shook her head in confusion: “I don’t know, Lord Lord didn’t say, but he said it was the only chance.”

“What else did he say?” Bai Wu asked again, she was very familiar with the group of fairy fairies, knowing that fairy fairies like Tata were a minority after all, and the former wanted to be famous for being unreliable.

Sure enough, Fias seemed to remember something, and she replied, “Oh, and he wants us to protect the fleet from the lightning.”

“Avoid lightning?” Rutter answered with a frown. “How can that be done?”

“Master Lord,” Fiace replied, shaking her head for granted: “He will try to protect us.”

“He will try to protect us?”

Everyone looked at each other.

How to protect?

After all, as the guardian of the sword of the shallow sea, the Tyrmos can understand that although the holy sword of Brando’s hand is powerful, the latter as a mortal, can not use its power casually.

Even if he has enough mana potions, but how long can that support, the lightning at the center of the storm is probably too large to count.

At the moment, Brando didn’t think much about the concerns of the Tilmos.

Because he was silently looking at the things in his hands, to be precise, it was just some magic marks condensed by the detection magic. Generally speaking, only in the area where the magic is concentrated, can the detection magic condensate the magic marks. , And in magically barren areas, this spell can only detect a few ephemeral ripples at most.

But when he saw these marks, he knew in his heart that he was right.

This scene

He once experienced this scene in the game. This is not a storm of whirlpool at all, and tiamat is undergoing great changes to accommodate the magic tide from the sea of ​​chaos.

The millennium tide has come.

But this is not only a disaster, but also a gift from Martha to the people of Black Iron.

When the millennium tide came, the once-weak people of black iron gained powerful power almost immediately. In contrast, the people of gold and silver had improved during the slate war, but they were far from there. The promotion of the Black Iron People is so obvious.

This is not just because the Black Iron People’s starting point is lower.

It is because tiamat’s law changed the way to accommodate the power of chaos. After the advent of the millennium, Martha’s law no longer completely formatted the power of chaos, but the total amount was greatly improved. The ethnicity of gold and silver, which is more orderly, does not benefit much from this increase in quantity.

However, the less perfect people who have more dark blood, but who are not so perfect, have benefited from this upheaval, rising completely from the history of the mainland.

It seems that from then on, the player has the power to defeat Esis, which is also the beginning of the era of war and chaos and the starting point of the slate war.

And this moment is exactly this moment.

Brando slammed a finger gently, summoning the archangel Angela holding the holy sword from the material world to himself.

The moment the latter came to him, he clearly felt that the latter’s breath was a lot stronger. On the one hand, this power came from the change of the tiamat law, and the advent of the millennium tide promoted Arma.

But a larger part of the reason is because of their own reasons.

“The magic in the lower layers,” Frost immediately frowned, and said, “Tiamat’s law is reformatting the magic. What’s going on?”

“Leave it alone.” Brando shook his head, not intending to explain the problem to her, and it was difficult for him to explain. In fact, few people, including players, have made it clear about this millennium tide.

The world only knows that after the advent of the magic tide, it has completely changed the entire power structure of Warnd, but as to why this is the case, and why the tiamat law has changed, it is estimated that only in person can ask Martha to get the answer.

Brando held up the sword of the shallow sea and pointed forward: “Eroma, protect me from entering the center of the storm, is it okay?”

…

(Ps: These Главы should have been named the Big Storm course, but I forgot my hand, and I repeated the previous Глава name. I was drunk. Today’s ti5 final is really bloody.) (To be continued …)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 40 Storm Route IV

Alorma was not a talking demigod, she only nodded silently, and followed Brando in the direction of the lightning storm. The two walked against the wind in the storm, but they were basically unaffected. Soon they caught up with the front of the ice sea clan. The Tilmos on the ship raised their heads in unison and watched them fly by. Two people over the fleet.

“Aroma,” Brando glanced down, and shouted, “let them slow down.”

Alorma looked at the dragon-headed warships, and the wings of lightning and flames swept behind her, and the lines of numerous rules flashed in the void, protecting the Tyrmos fleet and slowing them down in the vortex. Come down.

But it just slowed down, but still moved towards the center of the vortex. Brando glanced back at the fleet of Yongdonggang and the Misty Clan behind, estimated that their speed should be able to catch up, and then nodded, no longer controlling the Binghai clan below.

The two passed the Binghai clan’s fleet in an instant, and the unfolding storm center had been formed in front of them, and several crisscrossed purple electric beams formed a huge power grid, covering them. But with only one blow from Aramar, these lightnings turned into sky-high electric flowers, scattered and dropped into the void. Seeing this scene in the distance, the fleet of the ice sea clan can’t help cheering.

This is the power of the travelling mage, another great power to create the world.

Brando and Eloma continued to move closer to the center of the storm. In order to testify his own thoughts, he opened the battle record in the system panel, while paying attention to the surrounding situation, while paying attention to the information on the battle record.

Lightning was getting denser around them, and Brando couldn’t help but be surprised when he saw the information on the battle record. Each time those lightning strikes the area within 100 meters around the body of Elima, there will be thousands of damage descriptions on the battle record. This is basically equivalent to the sage’s strike before the damage is reduced, but without exception, it is all by Elema’s The field of laws is fully collected, but the latter is still like an okay person.

The line of laws that flashed around Aroma’s body extended in one direction in a regular polyline manner. A spherical area was formed, as strong as a rock, and there were lightning bolts on it, but at most the line of the law flickered a little, not even shaking for half a minute.

This is the field of laws. In fact, Brando’s laws of space and time have similar effects. It ’s just that his order value cannot be consumed at all. Only when the body is perfected, his own law is integrated with the tiamat rule, and the rule system will be upgraded once. After that, the order value will not be consumed again, because the transfer itself is the power of the tiamat rule. There is only one maximum value of human order value. As long as the single output does not exceed the maximum value, there will be no problem with the transfer of the law of elements. This is similar to the way in which elements use element pools.

But he is far from reaching that level. The element of Alorma ’s law is the “Holy Sword”, which protects the holy sword, and the holy sword naturally shields it. This ability is similar to absolute defense in a sense, as long as the damage absorbed by Aloroma within a certain period of time does not exceed Its order pool, then it is almost invincible.

Obviously, the large amount of energy released during the magical leap was not enough to penetrate the protection of Alorma.

The two shuttled through the thunderstorm, attracting a large number of lightning concentrated in a small area. Like a moving lightning rod, it also relieved the pressure on the ice sea clan behind.

But Brando’s purpose was not just to rescue the Binghai clan. When he and Eloma entered the center of the storm, a new green cue on the upper line of the combat record, which was different from the blood red damage number, finally reached his sight.

“System prompt: gain 327 experience!”

Then this line of prompt text is like swiping the screen, and dozens of rows are swiped down instantly like a waterfall.

“System Tip: Get 333 Experience!”

“System Tip: Get 329 Experience!”

“System Tip: Get 335 Experience!”

“System prompt: gain 341 experience!”

In such an instant, he gained nearly 20,000 experience. Although this is just one of the best things for his current character level, this is just the beginning, and the experience of brushing the screen is far from stopping. In fact, it’s like page-by-page brushing down like a system failure. In a blink of an eye, dozens of pages turned.

Each hint is just a few hundred points of experience. However, the interval between the tips cannot be held. As if it is just a breath, Brando finds that he has obtained enough to raise the guard of the frost earth or the Templar. Lower level experience.

But he was not busy upgrading, but insisted on letting Aroma continue to move forward. Experience suggests that it gradually increased from about three hundred and thirty to three hundred and fifty per jump, then to three hundred and seventy, three hundred and eighty, and finally stabilized at about four hundred and twenty in the center of this storm.

Just a few minutes before and after, Brando gained more experience than he had originally obtained from the fragments of Mavic Carter’s book. Based on these experiences, he could raise Frost Guardian to level 20, or Raise the Templars to level 30 or higher.

However, the speed of his experience acquisition was not constant, and he quickly jumped the prompts in the center of the storm. In the beginning, it was prompted dozens of times within one second, but it quickly changed to several times, and finally stabilized at the frequency of one second.

Brando is not surprised at this, in fact, this is the normal frequency. When they first received the baptism of the tide of magic in “The Sword of Amber”, this frequency was even slower. After all, the magic power has been greatly weakened when it escapes into the elemental barrier through the tide situation.

The first high tide of the Sea of ​​Magic in Sword of Amber was also observed in the Year of the Sword, but the wave of magic first crossed the elemental barrier to affect the main material plane about six years later. Just before the slate war began.

Brando can be sure that at this time, the Warnd of the inner layer of the element barrier has not yet begun to experience the great magic wave. At most, the residents on the ground have observed that the magic wave and the element barrier are colliding fiercely.

This is the beginning of the magic tide’s transformation of the shallow sea and the other three major elemental planes. According to the calculation of the game time, it is about three months before the first magic tide comes, but the world’s progress seems to be faster. He estimated that the wave of magic might come to Warnder within a month or even a month.

Six years earlier than in history.

In fact, he did not guess wrong. At this moment in Vaund, residents of Faenza, Cruz and Saint-Osor, as well as places such as the Ten Cities, Eruin, and Hazel, White Mountain, and the Eagle Eagle Plateau, have been observed by residents everywhere. Change in the sky.

At first Black Moon crashed.

Countless meteors are falling from the sky. This night’s night sky is extremely gorgeous, but it represents the glory of death. The brightness of the sky seems to indicate the darkness of the earth, and the lights representing civilization everywhere are extinguishing from the dark and dark earth.

In Onaiqi and Sinta, the Bugatians lowered their floating city into the clouds. The silver people who dominated the sky found that many cities along the Silver Bay had disappeared. The stars used to mark the civilization under the night The lights were replaced by flames spreading over the dark earth, and the dark earth seemed to burn. It was covered with flaws.

Then came the storm.

The storm with purple clouds swept through almost all areas of Vaund on this night. The purple lightnings meandered over the clouds or rather above the sky. Thunder came from the sky, and some places were raining heavily, but More places are just wild winds.

Almost every Xingyue Tower was observed at the same time. Vond’s magic power is being activated a thousand times. Astrologers in robes opened portals from various places. Various magical messages and magic stationery passed through the astral world. Or low-dimensional planes shuttle back and forth between Vaund.

But under the ashes of death and despair, hope seemed to breed.

Astrologers can quickly confirm. On this day, among the surviving newborns. About a third are born with extraordinary magical talents, and half of the other two-thirds have far more potential than ordinary people.

If they survive, the history of the Black Iron People will write a new Глава.

The Star Master predicted the birth of thirty-three candidates in the coming year. This is an unprecedented number. They are called ‘sons of black iron’. Astrologers identified the names of the coming year on this night:

Year of Spark.

A full half century earlier than in history.

This year in history, Meisa was killed and the wizards started a slate war.

But all this seems to have nothing to do with Brando at the moment, and he does not know the upheaval that is happening at this moment, although there may be some speculation in his mind. But he knew better that he was in a separate stream of time.

Relative to him, Warnde should be static at this moment.

Besides, he doesn’t need to worry about anything more than the residents of Warnd.

In fact, he did not expect that he would run into the tide of the millennium outside the elemental barrier. Fortunately, it is still covered by the law of tiamat, otherwise the violent magic will not directly increase his experience, I am afraid it will drown him and mention The Hermes fleet, even if there was Alorma, would not help.

He didn’t know for a moment whether he should be lucky or bad.

Because even within tiamat’s law, the current storm is just as threatening, as long as you look at the Tilmos fleet. Although the center of the storm is bred with a large number oflow-level wandering magics or some kind of “experience value” that mortals can use, the tremendous energy generated by the violent magics during the transition is just as devastating.

That is the lightning storm

Letting the fleet pass through the center of the storm vortex is actually a helpless choice. Compared to sacrificing the fleet of the ice sea clan in exchange for an unpredictable result, it is better for everyone to take a risk. Besides, he is not completely unsure. Although the center area of ​​the storm is full of energy lightning and time and space vortexes, it also has the advantage that the low-level magic of massive transformation will rapidly increase the strength of all people, and does not worry about mana, Worry about exhaustion.

If the effects of energy lightning and turbulent space and time can be avoided, the fleet may also gain inestimable benefits in the center of the storm.

As for the extent to which it can be achieved, it depends on his understanding of the laws of time and space.

… (to be continued …)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 41 Storm Route V

But if he had a choice, Brando would still like to do it again.

Experience and level are the same as having a player for life, and for him at this moment, nothing is more urgent than the desire to become stronger.

After the speed of gaining experience began to slow down, Brando found that he was not quite used to it, although the speed of gaining experience now far exceeded his experience in the game. After all, this is the outer world outside the shallow sea, the extreme edge of the world of order near the sea of ​​magic, and the magic is enriched incrediblely. In the inner layer of Vond, when the magic tide comes down, the speed of experience acquisition is this One third, players with lower ranks are even lower.

But from frugal to extravagant, from extravagant to frugal, and enjoying the speed of the almost crazy absorption experience before, Brando was a little dissatisfied with the speed of this snail.

He was even a little puzzled that there was so much magic in the lightning storm that it should be at least equal to the huge energy released by it, at an energy level. But his experience is far less than that. Although the previous experience of screen-screening is almost crazy, that is only relative to speed.

In total, he absorbs less than a quarter of the experience required from the peak of the rule to the extreme, but the energy released by each lightning is at least the full blow of the sage, and it has been born in the storm. Thousands of lightning bolts, the gap between them is really too great.

Brando silently estimated that even if he slowly absorbed all the remaining experience in the storm, I am afraid that the total experience will not increase much, because it is obvious that the speed of acquiring experience will be slower and slower. Will be less and less magical.

What he didn’t understand was, how could this happen, and the magic went there?

He looked up and looked into the distance. This newly formed storm is no longer a threat. Almost all lightning was attracted by him and Aoroma. After the energy released by the magic power was consumed in the area of ​​Aoroma ’s holy sword, the storm just formed There are signs of calm.

“Eroma,” Brando suddenly asked, “can you understand the flow of magic in the void?”

Arima ‘looked’ at him and did n’t answer. Just put a hand on his forehead.

Brando immediately saw a large net across the world in his sight. Between this network, various magical powers were flowing. When they passed through the grid, the line of nearby laws slightly brightened. The magic power forms a downward vortex, and there seems to be a bottomless pit under the vortex. The flowing magic power is drawn into it, and then disappears.

This is the eye of the law. Brando knows that this is not the sight he sees, but that Alorma shared what he saw with him. Only after perfecting his body can he have such a vision. Players can directly see the bottom-most rules of the world, without the need to use elements to make the rules manifest. This is the biggest difference with mortals after entering the realm of God.

He knew that the big net he saw was the obvious one that covered the entire Warnd, the four elemental planes, and Martha’s Law of the outer world. Tiamat’s law is shifting these magical powers elsewhere.

As for where Brando went, he knew that it was the Medusa layer and the Pandora layer in the seven-layer rule network. This shows that tiamat is actively absorbing and accommodating the magic of chaos. In the past, this process was extremely slow. Martha once reached an agreement with the four major elements, allowing the four major elements to build the borders and cornerstones of Vond, the magic of the sea of ​​magic. The first step is to enter the shallow sea, the mountain of storms, the river of scorching heat and the center of the earth, after the magic of chaos is transformed into the cornerstone of elements and order. Will be merged into the seven-layer magic net of tiamat, and finally supplied to the world of Warnde.

But now, the basic rules of this layer have disappeared, and the tiamat law is almost directly absorbing the magic of chaos, which will inevitably bring about a huge enrichment of the magic of the world of Warnde. Further enhance the level of strength of the entire world.

However, it is not without its disadvantages. The influx of almost unformatted chaos magic will further deepen the index of Voend’s confusion. In the long run, this does not seem to be a good thing for Martha’s order system. In the history of the “Slate War”, the whole world is in a state of chaos and war, and I am afraid it has something to do with it.

Brando didn’t know why the tiamat law suddenly went crazy, but he couldn’t change this established process. Maybe Martha wanted to make Warnder less dependent on order, or it was unknown.

But now he knew at least the magic around him went there

The center of the storm where the two were located finally began to disintegrate, no more lightning was released in the void, and there were only occasional thin beams or two that flickered around them.

This is a bit regrettable for Brando, but it is a blessing for the team of the Tilmos ice sea clan behind. Tobrando and Arima ’s blessing, they can say that they have escaped because of this. Rob. Under the shelter of Eromar’s wings, the fleet slowly sailed towards the central area along the turbulence of the storm vortex, and was soon overtaken by the behind the Clan of Misty and the fleet of Yongdong Port.

The three fleets are back together.

However, although the temporary threat has been eliminated, the distant storm vortex is still there, it is like a dazzling channel emitting purple light, constantly pulling everything around it into its center, and there are constant new lightnings around it. The storm is forming or calming down, Brando just glanced at the whole process of the birth and death of thousands of lightning storms.

There is more magic going on there.

Brando knew.

But this time he didn’t dare to take Elorma directly. The closer to the center of the storm vortex, the higher the level of magic power, and the energy released during the transition was more terrifying. At the periphery of the storm vortex, the lightning storms formed at most are tens or hundreds of miles wide, and lightning clusters covering thousands of miles are rare, and in the center of the storm vortex, such perfect storms are almost everywhere.

And Brando knew that there was obviously more to it than storms.

Where the magic is concentrated, there is bound to be creatures living on it, even in the harshest environments. The worse the environment, the stronger such creatures are. Brando couldn’t imagine something in the center of the storm vortex, it could be some kind of pure elemental creature, it might be an ethereal predator or something else indescribable.

In the void, there is Leviathan’s hometown, and it can be a monster in the same town with this ancient monster. There is absolutely nothing in the legend that can be named the fierce beast.

And this time, his goal is to exist in these legends.

Brando flew back to Yongdonggang’s fleet with Eloma, he and the archangel had just landed on the deck and heard a surprise cry, then a small thing flew over and landed in his arms in.

Brando lifted her collar, lowered her to her shoulders, and the latter said brightly, “Master, you are so amazing.”

It’s a pity Brando didn’t pay attention to Fias, because he knew how irrational it was to talk to a curious fairy lady at this time. He knew that the mood of the fairy lady was not worship or happiness, but curiosity. She put on such a gesture, which means that there are more than 10,000 questions to answer.

Brando was unfamiliar with fairies in the past, but since contacting Aunt Tania and her group of “light fairies friends”, she knows how to deal with these little guys.

Sure enough, Fias, who didn’t get her response, immediately pursed her mouth with great grievance.

Brando quickly saw Baiwu and Tata. To his surprise, the spirit of the ancient witch did not complain about his previous actions, neither did Miss Fairy, but he told him on behalf of the Binghai clan. thank.

“I thought you would criticize me for at least two sentences.” Brando looked at the two women and asked a little curiously.

Bai Wu shook his head: “You are the one that we believe that Master Martha has chosen. If you cannot understand this, then we cannot support you. Since we have chosen this path, we will not Will look forward and look back. “

“Mr. Brando,” Miss Tata also said, “If you fail, it is also our failure, but this hope never existed, and there was no proper possibility for it. Now we are all Gambler, that’s all. “

“Gamble on the fate of the world?” Brando couldn’t help but grin: “This bet is really big. If Red Copper Dragon and his brothers are here, they must be happy and crazy.”

“Exactly, it should be a dead horse as a living horse doctor,” Rutte followed, and replied, “I don’t like the word gambling very much, the favor of Yanblade.”

“Sorry”

Tata interrupted the conversation between the two and asked, “Mr. Brando, should we now go through the center of the whirlpool of storm?”

As soon as she spoke, almost everyone, including the nearby Tyrmos, turned to look at Brando, or to look at the Master Mage. In their impression, the Mage is omnipotent. Obviously Lando’s performance obviously also makes a perfect footnote for this image.

Now that there is an omnipotent travelling mage here, his opinion deserves attention.

This is the idea of ​​almost everyone, except of course Miss Fairy herself.

Brando nodded.

“How confident are you, Mr Brando?”

“Before talking about how confident you are,” Brando said, “we might as well do another thing first, Miss Tata, let the Binghai Clan, the Mist Clan, and the fleet of Yongdong Port reclaim the line of law, let The magic outside came in, and I’ll show you something. “

“What?” Miss Tata froze. “But then …”

“It’s okay,” Brando replied with confidence. “Trust me.”

… (to be continued …)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 42 Genius Brando

“This is really … unbelievable, this storm turned out to be a lot of energy released by the magic after the transition to the lower level. Why does the tiamat law change like this, but this is not necessarily a good thing for Warnde.” Miss Fairy’s tone was full of surprise.

She reached out her hand and closed her eyes, as if she could perceive the active magic factor everywhere in the air through the extended perception. When the Tilmos removed the ship ’s rule of law, everyone on board could intuitively feel the impact of the thousand-year tide of this sea of ​​magic.

“It’s not necessarily for the people of Black Iron.” Bai Wu said: “The higher the level of order, the lower the tolerance for chaos. These magical powers are full of chaotic factors, just like poor quality full of impurities. Red wine. “

“But it is this power that is most suitable for the people of the black iron. However, they are the last works of the gods. Compared with the perfect gold ethnic group and the noble silver people, they are more defective. There is only a small amount of order in the body, like a mixed dusk twilight. “

“Maybe they can’t adapt to the power of the original chaos, but this level of magic seems to be tailored for them.”

“That’s why tiamat’s law changed …” Tata murmured to himself, watching the storm in the void.

“We may see a new era is coming, and its impact may only be comparable to the mortal era thousands of years ago.” Binghai Sage sighed.

Everyone couldn’t help nodding.

Every upheaval of tiamat’s law will profoundly affect the world of Warnde, just like the departure of the gods and the abdication of the ethnic groups of gold and silver to give way to the virtuous.

But no one can feel as complete and subversive as this time, when the world of chaotic power and order does not distinguish each other. No one can predict what will happen in the future, and its process will be irreversible. This time there is no ancestor to restart the world.

This seems to be a final gamble, as if everyone saw the hands holding the license in the dark, letting go of all the chips, overwhelming the mortal’s own destiny.

This is the first and last time.

“Don’t think so much, no matter what Master Martha is determined to do. That is also after defeating the dusk. Maybe mortals can really become the masters of the future, or maybe not, but that is not a prerequisite anyway,” said Bai Wu. Said, looking at Brando, she continued, “Now what we want to do is go through the center of the vortex.”

“Yes, but if this storm is really just a manifestation of the magical transition to release energy, maybe we really have a chance to succeed. Because what we need to worry about is only the energy lightning flooded in the void, not the incompatible space and time. Stream, “Tata glanced at the tall Brando beside him, and asked,” Mr. Brando, I’m curious, how did you know all this? “

This question is not easy to explain.

“I don’t know. I just have such an idea in my heart. Although I haven’t been outside the Elemental Barrier. As a half-element actor, I still know something about the sea of ​​magic.” Brando thought about it. Randomly compiled a reason not so reliable.

“I see,” Miss Tata nodded. Smart people often think too much, and she is no exception: “The tide of magic is the waves of the sea of ​​magic mapped on Warnde, but it does not really directly affect To Vaund, it was able to release such terrifying energy. It can only be explained by the magical activity. “

“I think Mr. Brando must have come to this intuition because you thought about it.”

Brando couldn’t help but think that if everyone around him thought like you, just as he spent more and more time in Vaund, he had begun to find that he was more and more unable to make up his own lies. .

Fortunately, he hasn’t met the towering wizard before, otherwise his excuses about consulting the wizard’s literature must first be self-defeating.

Explanation for Miss Fairy. Bai Mi looked a little disappointed, and looked at Brando with a sloppy smile in her eyes. Her idea is much simpler. There is a omniscient and omnipotent king in the prediction of the future in the Black Prophecy, which the witches usually think is the incarnation of the Dark Dragon.

As a person who has met Odin herself, she certainly knows that the wisdom of the Dark Dragon is because he has more inheritance and knowledge. The Dark Dragon described in the Black Prophecy is obviously a special, not a reference. On behalf of all ‘Odin’ who share this title.

Like the witches, she never doubted the prophecy of the black, nor did she think that the silver queen was the person described above, but Brando, although the latter never considered herself a dragon of darkness, but The signs shown in him no doubt point to the prophecy that is being confirmed.

No one can be born.

But Bai Wu has long associated the person selected by Brando and Martha with every word of Black’s Prophecy. Different from Tata’s attempt, she believed her instincts.

Brando quickly nodded and agreed with Tata’s statement, but the latter became interested in this topic. She continued to ask: “Mr. Brando, you have a deep and keen understanding of magic. I realized this when I was in the magic net. This is a valuable talent. If you refine this path in the element, you may have unexpected gains. “

“I only understood these things when I accepted the heritage of the ancestors. But Mr. Brando, you are a true genius, not to mention that your accomplishments in one of the swords are so high, it is amazing.”

“I’m curious, Mr. Brando, what do you think we should do next?”

Brando blushed with praise for plagiarizing other people’s insights, but the question could not be explained, let alone he knew what to do next.

He hasn’t been to the shallow sea, but there are many players who have been to the shallow sea. He doesn’t know the magic tide, but he knows few players who know the magic tide.

This is the biggest difference between the era of information obstruction and later generations. In terms of ability, he may not be as good as many people in this era, but in terms of knowledge, in another world he is familiar with, he can also say that he can come out from the Internet casually. Get a bunch of avenues.

He thought for a moment and replied: “This storm surge is formed by the huge energy released by tiamat, transforming magic from a high level to a low level, which means that it is actually not as scary as we look, we can say it is still Under the protection of tiamat’s law, the main threat is the energy that roams in the void, which can be revealed at any time through the form of a lightning storm, causing damage to the ship. “

“Because of the huge amount of energy released and the law of the shallow sea edge itself is not stable, the center of the storm may still have time and space turbulence, and the fault of the law exists, but I do n’t think it will be more than when we pass here normally. How many.”

“Like Miss Tata, what you said, the magic tide is actually formed by the projection of the sea of ​​magic oscillating on Warnde. The sea of ​​magic itself is a symbol of chaos, but the magic tide projected to the world of order has its laws. Let me explain the composition of the magic tide. It is actually related to the seven levels of the magic network. After all, the magic tide is a projection of the world of order, so it naturally has the property of order in Warnde. This is the same as before Many people speculate that the magic tide is actually not the same as the chaotic magic. “

“Because of the influence of tiamat’s law, the flow of the magic wave is similar to the seven-layer distribution method of the magic network. It is also divided into upper, middle, and lower levels, but the one that determines the direction of the magic flow is exactly the opposite of the magic network. On the top two levels, scholars call this mirror-like structure an interaction structure, meaning the interaction of the power of chaos and the power of order. “

“Wait, Mr. Brando!” Tata’s eyes grew wider as she listened, until she finally couldn’t help interrupting him somewhat rudely. This was the first time Miss Goblin was so rude, but she But she didn’t care so much, because what Brando said almost made her hear the cloud. “Mr. Brando, you are talking about the composition of the magic tide, but how did you know the composition of the magic tide? Is this your guess …?”

Brando saw the appearance of Miss Fairy, and his heart was broken. He also searched in his mind for the year in which the doctrine of the magic tide was proposed. In 1976, it was 379. He originally thought it was a Bugatti. Having published their proud system, they did not expect that they accidentally copied other people’s things first.

The point is that this thing is too close in time, he may remember the approximate time when something happened, but it is impossible to be accurate to a small point in time. In the past, this set of tricks hasn’t been revealed, and no one has delved into it, but in the presence of experts, the problem is fully exposed.

As a top master who specializes in the composition and magical nature of the magic net, Tata thinks that she knows that she is standing at the forefront of the entire Warnd of this era. Even the Solomon of the Bugatians is at best nothing more than her.

But Brando made her feel that she was behind the times.

Brando saw Tata’s expression, and he could fully understand the surprise of the other party. The magic tide is one of the most studied by wizards for thousands of years, because there are too few things to master and the understanding of the sea of ​​magic. It is too shallow, so this problem has been one of the most difficult problems in mystics since the Battle of the Holy One.

… (to be continued …)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 43 The challenge is coming

This problem continued until the Bugatians collected enough data through monitoring points throughout the outer world. This was also the frequent change of the sea of ​​magic after TOEFL came, allowing the wizards to collect enough in a short time. The reason for the large number of samples in his memory was about 375 years, which was the year of prosperity and summer leaves, or the year 1988, when the silver tower of craftsmen and wizards had released a rough system in the year of spring and dawn. To explain the problem.

This system is known as the Magic Interaction Theory.

If the artisan sorcerer had published this theory at this time, Brando could boldly say his guess on the basis of this theory. Anyway, he was just a rookie, and the rookie always had many wonderful ideas. Coupled with his ‘chosen person’ status, maybe he can convince the Tyrmos and Miss Fairy to believe him.

Anyway, he knew that this theory must be correct.

But the problem is a little bigger right now.

He can’t say that this theory was guessed by himself. It is conceivable that even a illiterate person in the previous life can carry out the theory of relativity, which seems to be a gilded term. It is at best people who think it is self Big and ignorant.

Because illiteracy and ignorance are not sins, but if an illiterate opens up a new system of physics, it also gives a detailed description and proof process.

Then one cannot help but be sceptical. The chief may be the most likely to be a coincidence or plagiarism, and then I am afraid that this person has been traversed or possessed. However, it can only be a step away from slice study.

Plagiarism, Brando suddenly thought of the word, right, plagiarism. Facing the questioning gaze of Miss Tata, he finally calmed down. Decided to throw this pot to the Bugatians first. Anyway, they can still produce results at least a few years later. Miss Fairy will probably not be able to go to the other party for verification.

He thought about it and said, “Yes, the composition of the tide of magic, in fact, the Bugatians have gone far enough on this issue. I also happened to know about this. I have a good personal relationship with Miss Tania, She happened to discuss this with me when she instructed me on elemental spells, so I have some conjectures about this “

“Tania,” Miss Goblin was a little dreamy, and murmured, “I know her, did she go so far on this issue?”

“I don’t think it’s her,” Brando didn’t expect Tata to be so entangled in this problem, and quickly explained: “This should be the result of Baita’s research. I think the Bugatians have planned to make it public.”

“It turned out to be the Baita Society,” Tata nodded. “I do seem to have heard that they are studying this issue, but I didn’t expect their progress so fast.”

After hearing what she said, Brando was finally relieved, he secretly wiped a sweat, knowing that he had passed this time. However, he was also secretly vigilant, and this Q & A with Tata reminded him so that he would make up his mind that in the future, the remaining sages of Bugatti, Tyrmos, and Warnde might not have Less inheritance and the presence of knowledge before. Speak less and listen more, lest you accidentally expose your history.

His history is undoubtedly one of the biggest secrets in his heart. He is still not sure whether the world is real or related to “The Sword of Amber”. Although he is increasingly doubting that this may have something to do with Lord Martha, he does not dare Expose your guesses at will.

To let Miss Tata and Baiwu know that they are just a game character in another world. Or just a piece of data, I don’t know how they will see themselves.

Tata nodded thoughtfully: “Mr. Brando, then you say that the tide of magic also has a seven-layer structure similar to the magic net, does it also have the characteristics of the natural closure and seven-layer circulation of the magic net? ? In this case, as long as we analyze the flow direction of the first and second layers of magic. And the distribution method of the third and fourth layers, then we can follow the flow of “magic” to any place we want to go, including returning to On the storm course? “

Brando couldn’t help but praise it in his heart. The words he said earlier were actually drawing the same gourd, and he couldn’t tell how much he knew about the theory, like the one in which the other half of his soul was located. In the era, even a primary school student could recite the formula of mass energy without hesitation, but knew it but did not know why it was the same.

But Miss Fairy just listened to it again, analyzed what he wanted to express, and gave her own inferences. This understanding and familiarity with magic are the true geniuses.

“But there is a question,” Tata replied, “calculate and deconstruct the magic tides. Mr. Brando, do you have this ability?”

Brando knows that although Miss Fairy can calculate and deconstruct the magic network, she may not be able to make a difference in the structure of the magic tide. After all, the two are completely different things, not that the structures can be completely applied. The reason why Miss Tata asks this is not to say that she is incompetent, on the contrary, it shows that she can see the nature of the problem at a glance.

But Brando nodded, he wasn’t sure about deconstructing the magic tide, but anyway, he hadn’t eaten pork and had seen a pig run away. In “Sword of Amber”, players often don’t use it when describing a problem. Long story and tell you why this is so.

It’s as if they are describing the Boss Raiders, they often only tell you when and what to do, but not why.

In most cases, this is sufficient.

Same now.

Brando does not need to deconstruct the deconstruction of the magic tide. He only needs to let Miss Tata and Baiwu know that he understands this matter. As for how to do it, the predecessors have already described it?

That’s why he nodded: “Leave it to me.”

Miss Fairy has a little admiration for his eyes. If she was just looking at a talented genius before, now she looks more like her mentor’s eyes.

For a scholar who pursues knowledge throughout his life, a person who knows more about the unknown of the world than himself is undoubtedly worthy of such a title.

Looking at the white mist and Luther talking to each other aside, after watching Miss Tata’s eyes, Brando’s eyes looked different. The former is clear what the knowledge transference of the library of the Holy One and a third of the Babel fortress means, and the latter is well-heard of Ms. Tilias’ reputation in the elemental world, such a living library For ordinary roles, there is still a time to ask for advice.

Don’t talk about them, even the wise men of the Tirmos aside felt a little incredible.

“This may be omnipotence.” Bai Wu thought to himself.

But Brando was not as optimistic as they thought. He couldn’t help but remind him: “But Miss Tata, there are others, I must say that I am not so sure. In fact, even we I know enough about the magic tide, but it still shows a chaotic side from time to time, because there are too many variables, so at that time we can only take refuge in the shelter of Lord Martha. “

“Everything is full of random numbers, and even Vond has no absolute order,” Tata nodded, expressing her understanding: “It is lucky enough to be able to take shelter of Master Martha, and our mother will certainly bless us.”

“This is just one,” Brando replied. “The sea of ​​magic is full of chaotic primitive species. When it is projected into our world, these powers will also be realised in Vaund.”

“So there might be fighting?”

“Yes.”

“It’s okay,” Rutter replied this time, and the fire fairy prince pulled out his sword: “I’m ready to fight at any time.”

Everyone subconsciously stepped away from him or the sword in his hand.

Obviously, the control of the relatives of Forces, and his previous performance, must not be trusted by everyone present.

But this is already the best result for Brando at least.

But whether the Tirmos are willing or unwilling, or whether Brando is confident, the combined ship clan of Yongdonggang, Cinghai Clan and Misty Clan will eventually be slowly pulled into the center of the storm vortex. .

The energy generated by the center of the storm has become more violent here. The power of chaos seems to make the surrounding space and time turbulent at any time and place. The giant lightning storms that they couldn’t even imagine before are now frequent as if they were after midsummer. Like showers, they will visit anytime and anywhere.

Fortunately, Brando also had the archangel Aloma with the holy sword. Although the crisscrossing lightning bolts in the void have grown to a frightening state, Ayroma always took the lead to smash them. Under its shelter, the ship finally reached the storm vortex tremblingly. At the very core.

But here again, things have changed.

The first threat to the ship was still the ubiquitous lightning storm, but this time, the purple lightning derived from the void was no longer the version that originally meandered for miles. Brando only saw countless electric lights flashing out from the surrounding void and turbulence. They were intertwined with each other to form a vast power grid covering the entire ship regiment.

Regarding this horrible lightning, there is no description in the Raiders of Amber Sword, or the author of the Raiders thinks that it is not worth describing the existence of such lightning in the magic tide as a matter of course. If you ca n’t even deal with it, What else are you doing here?

But the authors of the Raiders obviously did not consider the situation like Brando as a last resort, or even the worst-case scenario for the player, it is a big resurrection.

It is not worth writing a guide for it.

But at this moment, behind Brando, Eromar had warned him. Obviously, the lightning here was not easy to deal with, or even if it could be broken, the regiment would pay the same price.

Brando knew that it was time to fight hard.

… (to be continued …)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 44 Storm Center

Looking away, the sight was almost filled with dazzling electric light, and the faces of everyone on the ship were pale with this light. Brando knew that the most critical moment was reached. If this wave could not be carried, then the next All experience is empty talk.

He turned back and said aloud to the others: “To maximize the protection of the rule, I will carry it for the first time, but at least the ship must support it in the aftermath of the shock!”

“No problem,” Tata glanced at the overwhelming lightning storm and immediately ordered others: “Mist Elder, Ice Wise, let the sailors sound the horns, and increase the protection of the ship’s laws To the highest. “

The two elders did not actually need an order. They also knew that the next regiment was dead or alive. This was the most important stroke at the moment. The password was quickly passed through the spiritual network to every sailor in the Tilmos regiment. The spiritual connection of the sea people played an important role at least at this moment.

A long horn sounded, and the giant oar protruded from both sides of the ship’s side, and was placed in the sea formed by the line of the law. Translucent masks emerged from the top battleships of the dragon. If you look closely, you will find that these masks are composed of silver lines of law.

The lines of these rules are entangled with each other over the ship, forming a mysterious circle of law, which overlaps layers to form the shape of a hemisphere.

At that moment, sooner or later, the moment when the mask was formed, the outermost lightning storm had rushed to the surface, like the numerous serpentine snake-like electric beams blooming from the chaotic storm, spitting out the letter from The surface of the mask licked past.

The crowd only heard a crackling sound coming from the top of their heads, as if their scalp was exploding. They raised their heads, and just saw a group of shining light spots falling on the mask. Then it collapsed and pressed down to the deck with a scorched sail.

Brando reacted fastest, taking Fias and Baiwu forward, avoiding the main mast, and behind them, the fairy and Ruth flew up, only swept by the aftermath of the impact. Slightly embarrassed.

The two Tirmos sages drew a circle in front of them with stubby fingers, and then they could not get in, and appeared at the stern the next moment.

With a click, after the mast fell down, it swept the hull heavily, making the whole ship sway slightly. Brando lifted the canvas and shouted to Eromar not far away:

“Now, do it, Herroma!”

Arroema heard the sword, and the holy sword Odysseus had no real shape in her hands. But holding a sharp sword made of golden lines of law, the sword shape is more complicated than the guards and sword cymbals, except that it almost withdraws from the blade of inflammation in Brando’s hands.

The archangel didn’t say a word. In fact, his expressionless face was as smooth as ivory. There were no features on his face, and he only lifted his sword to the lightning storm that came to his face.

A golden flame rose from the ship, hundreds of meters wide and miles long, piercing the center of the lightning storm, colliding with countless purple beams of lightning.

A dazzling flash of light erupted instantly at the center of the lightning storm, and almost everyone on the ship closed their eyes subconsciously.

That moment. In front of the ship group there seemed to be a terrible big explosion, and the strong light from the explosion continued. The piercing man couldn’t help tears even if he covered his eyes with his hands; after a few seconds, Brando, Miss Goblin and the Timothy on board heard a deafening roar rolling in silence. Come.

The roar rang, from invisible to tangible, and Fiace closed her ears with her hands and her mouth closed, but no one could understand what she wanted to express.

Everyone can hear only one voice. That was the endless explosion.

In the strong light and violent air, people can only feel the ship trembling violently under the impact, and they do n’t know what happened to the sword of Eroman, and whether the latter has a sword to that terrible Lightning storm split

Only Brando is an exception.

In fact, before Eromar had a sword, he already knew the result. Not to mention, the archangel with the holy sword would tell him.

He could even ‘see’ that the lightning storm had been torn open by this sword, and that two forces enough to let all mortals on the earth look up in the void, then exploded again.

A bright light wheel swept across the void, and the energy and wind pressure that escaped blew up everyone’s hair upright, but after all, Alorma failed to completely block the huge energy released by these violent magic. After the purple lightning was torn apart, it seemed to have some inertia and continued to sweep towards the ship.

“You see this wave!” Brando meditated in his heart, and he saw that Alorma had almost split her body and her hands, and spewed a golden flame from it, indicating that her power had already reached its limit.

The archangel with the holy sword has done his best, and the rest depends on the ability of the Tirmos.

The whole regiment was suddenly shaken.

The three boats in the forefront of the group turned into a fire group in a split second, and the burning debris and sparks flew apart into the empty space to the rear. As for the passengers on the boat, they were already turned into fly ash.

Followed by Yongdonggang’s flagship.

Brando looked up and watched the scattered lights collide head-on with his battleship. At that moment, the whole ship almost collapsed. The huge inertia almost lifted him with a giant physique and strength from the deck, and hit him heavily on the rear mast base.

Brando was dizzy, but at least he could see that the shield of the regiment had not shattered. Although it was almost crushed into a flat shape by the lightning storm, it tried to maintain it. Your own integrity.

This shows that the convoy carried the deadliest wave of shock.

Brando was agitated, and suddenly came to his senses. He turned around and bounced off the deck, reached out, and the Blade of Flame flew back to him automatically. Holding the sword in one hand, he rushed towards the place where the mast had fallen, and lifted the canvas, and rescued Malocha and the fairy from below.

He didn’t have time to inquire about the status of both, and hurriedly shouted, “Miss Tata, hurry up, let the ship go in the direction of seven o’clock!”

Fortunately, Miss Fairy was just a little stunned in the previous shock. Her confused eyes quickly became clear, rubbed her forehead, and flew up from Brando’s palm.

She looked above the deck. At this time, all the Tilmos in the whole ship were in a short state of brain blank. Some people were unconscious because they couldn’t withstand the impact. They fell on the deck in a row. Some of them are trying to get up, while others are looking around in confusion.

The two who were the first to awake are undoubtedly still two wise men. The Elder Mist is a strong warrior. He was the least injured in the previous shock. It just fell into the middle of a bunch of cables and weaved soft and tough with sharp seal skin Rope and slowed the impact it received.

So it first got up from the pile of people, and ran to the other side to rescue the ice-wise wise men who fell into the middle of a pile of wooden barrels. Tata took the lead to see the two wise men and flew towards the other side immediately.

“Two wise men, please immediately let the Misty Clan and Binghai Clan’s ship group follow our Yongdong Port ship group, let everyone turn, and proceed in the direction of seven o’clock.” Tata said in a rush.

Fortunately, the two wise men are the wisest and most experienced people in the clan. Of course, they understand what kind of judgment should be made at this time. With almost no hesitation, the order was conveyed.

A whining horn soon sounded between the ships. Brando listened to the sound. He rushed to the side of the ship and watched the large ship slowly begin to turn. The sight in the storm was completely different from what they had seen before. After the lightning, the huge energy turbulence caused a strange scene in the void.

The original sea surface, the light path and the lonely reef in the void disappeared. The ship group seemed to be sailing in an endless universe, surrounded by colorful energy storms. Energy, time and space flowed slowly around the ship group. It looks magnificent and spectacular, but in fact it is the most dangerous thing in the world. As long as the ship’s fleet is slightly to the side, it will completely break up.

Brando understood that at the moment, the ships of the Tilmos were at the center of the storm. The terror energy released during the magical transition disturbed the order of space and time. When they swept the ships, they also pulled them in. In a turbulent stream of time and space, the opening cut by Aoroma’s previous sword was the only way they could escape from this place.

But this escape road exists for a very short time. It can be said that they must race against time, otherwise they will be annihilated by magic and become dust in this void.

But the ‘gate’ is not fixed, and it also changes with the flow of magic at any time and place, until it disappears completely. He was not this master in the past games, neither had a deep understanding of the magic storm, nor was he a senior plane explorer.

Fortunately, he knows at least some experience.

He propped his hand on the side of the dragon-headed battleship, staring closely at a layer of colorful energy space. He could see that in the previous shock, the huge ship group of the Tilmos was almost one-third less. quantity.

And these people are not necessarily the last lucky survivors.

What he has to do now is try to keep enough people to survive.

After allocating her work, Miss Fairy returned to Brando again. She stood silently beside the former, staring at all this in front of her eyes. This is the most dangerous moment, but for those who pursue the ultimate mystery of the world for the rest of their lives, it is also the most intoxicating scene right now.

… (to be continued …)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 45 prophet

Both were calculating silently. Tata looked at Brando with admiration as she calculated, because she soon realized that the direction that Brando gave in the first place might be right, and she Even after careful calculation, I was not even sure.

What an enviable talent, Tata couldn’t help thinking.

Unfortunately, Miss Fairy didn’t know that what Brando was doing at the moment was slightly different from what she imagined.

Figuring out which direction the door is in is only the first step.

But this is not the most important job.

Brando quickly saw sweat on his forehead. Sometimes the experience is the best to rely on, but sometimes when you talk about your life on the experience of others, it is not so wonderful.

At least he now has only one thought in his mind, that is, the player who described all of this should not remember it wrongly, nor should he brag.

“There is a vortex of energy on the port side!”

A voice sounded in the psychic world. The Tilmos’ tone was usually lacking in ups and downs, but a little panic could be heard at the moment.

“Don’t panic!” Tata calmly commanded in the mind message, but after she said this, she subconsciously stuck.

The biggest fear in energy space is to run into a turbulent stream, but in such a place where the sense of distance has been lost, the turbulent stream of time and space is so intriguing. at your side.

No prediction at all.

“Unless, unless someone can fully understand the laws of time and space …”

But Tata himself couldn’t believe that there might have been powerful people in this world who possessed the elements of time and space. But the power of order of all people is only one of the nine cows of tiamat’s law. Their authority is just truth A very small part of it.

Often exhausting the lives of mortals, it is never possible to grasp the mysteries of the world.

Because once someone does it. Then he would cross the limit of that person and god, perfect his body, ignite the deity, and become a real deity.

Exactly what the power of existence is, no one knows after the gods leave.

But just like Miss Fairy can’t imagine the realm of God. She also couldn’t imagine that someone could travel in such an environment for decades.

These people never fear death, because even death cannot deprive them of experience.

They are undead adventurers.

They are players

“Come here.” At this moment, Brando felt only a slight jump in his heart. The whole person seemed to relax at once. He took a soft breath and gave the order in a decided tone that he couldn’t believe. Road:

“The whole fleet listened to my order and turned to thirty-four. Sailing ten chains in the direction of nine o’clock.”

Tata felt as if she had been hit by a thunder.

It wasn’t just her, even Baiwu, Ruth, and the two Tilmos wise men looked up subconsciously, as if to confirm whether the voice was made by the young man.

“This is impossible,” said Tata in her heart.

White Mist stared at Brando as if staring at the door of an open treasure house.

In the silence, Brando’s order was passed on.

Because there is no objection.

Maybe it was acquiescence, or maybe it was forgotten.

Or maybe all Tyrmos have been used to subconsciously obeying the Master’s instructions, all in all. Once again, the whole ship turned slowly under Brando’s order. It’s so clunky and slow. It seemed as if the next moment would stiffen his head against the wall of the storm, and then turn into the dust of the void.

But none

Each time, the fleet was at the most critical moment, avoiding the chaos of energy and time and space, as if they had anticipated that this dangerous trap was there, and prepared in advance.

In the psychic network of the Tilmos. There was no sound for a while.

Only Brando’s order was passed one after another.

“Turn seventy-six, raise the sail, and sail three chains at twelve o’clock.”

“Turn to forty-four and re-turn back to the previous course.”

“Let the following fleets keep up. Continue sailing the Seven Chains …”

The Tilmos seemed to have all been enchanted, and executed each of these instructions mechanically like a thread puppet.

Only occasionally the bowman’s watchman yelled

“Energetic turbulence on starboard!”

“Here it comes …”

“Distance from us, a chain … 30 meters … it really passed, the element master!”

The ship suddenly shocked slightly.

At that moment, Tata felt her heart trembled, Brando was no better than her. He was full of fine sweat on his forehead. He knew in his heart that this was the most crucial part. The energy was in his mouth. Ahead, but hidden in the chaos of time and space.

The huge ships must pass through it. The experience of the self-proclaimed old birds will not work, it depends on the last few tens of seconds.

Although from the previous performance, it seems to be a bit useful.

But Brando knew that there were several times that there was almost something wrong. If it wasn’t for the fact that Ayroma was helping him maintain the eye of the law, those ships would not be destroyed, but at least they would suffer heavy losses.

The sea of ​​magic is very varied. Players’ experience is not necessarily reliable at all times. In fact, he knows that players who used to rely on these strategies to travel outside the elemental barrier in “Sword of Amber” are all experienced veterans. But even so, they often capsize in the gutter.

The difference is that they can afford to lose, but he cannot afford to lose.

Brando’s hands were full of cold sweat, not to say that he was not confident enough, but which one of the players who could reach the element barrier was not an elite? At least he himself is not qualified to be a member of the Adventure Adventure Club. Even those people can’t do everything right. He really doesn’t know if he can succeed at once.

In fact, he was already praying to the heavenly gods and Lord Martha.

“Spacetime fault!”

There was a scream in the direction of the bow.

Brando watched as the two dragon-headed warships suddenly twisted there. The whole ship seemed to be stretched indefinitely, stretched, and then disappeared in no time. Among them.

Brando immediately felt a slight pain in his arm, and he looked down, only to find that Miss Tata was sitting on the back of his hand, and her tiny palms and fingernails almost did not catch her flesh.

But this pain made him wake up.

The spacetime fault is too close, and it is impossible to hide completely.

He hesitated for a moment before giving a deep command: “Don’t turn, keep heading forward!”

No one questioned, the entire regiment was heading straight ahead in a strange silence, it quickly passed the spacetime fault, and the dragon-headed battleships disappeared into the sight of everyone. .

But no one makes a voice in the mind network.

Almost half of the regiment is slowly disappearing

Brando inserted the Blade of Fire on the deck backhand, then took out the dimension hole, slammed the contents down on the deck, and then gave it to Aroma.

He looked at the latter.

The angel with the holy sword also looked at Brando.

“give it to you.”

Arima nodded.

He picked up the dimension hole and flew out to the starboard side of the ship. In the eyes of everyone’s attention, it caught up with several dragon-headed warships that were twisting and stretching in that direction, and then the figure of the archangel holding the holy sword began to appear under the influence of time and space faults. Normal distortion.

But this moment

Everyone suddenly heard a low, muffled sound as if something had broken, and then a blast of brilliance, like a dazzling universe, exploded. In an instant, everyone’s vision was left blank, the pure and flawless light extended out in all directions until it enveloped the entire space.

Then the group of Tilmos shook heavily.

When they returned to God, they were surprised to find that the huge storm vortex had once again appeared in their vision …

It was slowly spinning on the left side of the ship, but near the storm vortex, the previous horrific lightning storms had weakened at this moment. The magic storm around it seemed to have eased down, making the void appear strange. Calm.

There is no magic of chaos and rage in this peace, only the breath of endless order.

‘Slap’

Rutter landed on the ship’s side.

Brando also stood idly by the side of the ship, looking at everything in front of him, and a ecstasy of the rest of his life was born from his heart.

It’s not just him.

The sailors and sea people of the three clans were still in a dream, until the vibration of the hull began to gradually weaken, they seemed to wake up from the dream, and a burst of cheering from the mountains and tsunami broke out.

This feeling shared through the spiritual connection people’s happiness and joy for the rest of their lives after the disaster, they can not help but raise Brando’s arrogance.

He did it.

He will certainly do it.

“Mr. Brando!” Miss Goblin looked at him almost in disbelief. “Do you know, I am so sure now that you must be the hope that Martha gave us.”

“You must be that person”

Brando lowered his head and looked at the fairy lady.

“Perhaps,” he took a breath and replied softly, “but I will do my best, no matter what.”

“Yes,” Tata whispered, “we are with you, we will fight alongside you, and Master Martha will definitely protect us.”

“Bless us all …”

…

(Ps: Brando with the magic stick again said to ask for a monthly pass ~) (To be continued …)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 46 Gift from Miss Tata

While the two were talking, Fiyas suddenly interjected, “Master Lord, is it all right, Lord Ereoma?”

“It’s okay,” Brando turned back, glancing at the goblin on Malocha’s head. “I’ll make it come back when I have a chance.”

“I see, just like Master Malocha and me, right?”

Brando nodded.

Fias’s eyes were sparkling, and she was full of worship ‘Oh’. Obviously, she probably thought that Brando resurrected her and Malocha, of course, mainly the latter, which is probably the greatest thing in the world.

Miss Tata seemed to remember something, and asked, “Mr. Brando, did you destroy your dimension hole before?”

Brando was upset about this. On the one hand, he felt a little bit guilty about Elima, on the other hand, the things poured out of the dimension hole were piled up with a deck of holy water, various alchemy potions, scrolls, and the previous one. The glass sword that arrived, of course, the most valuable thing in it was about a few sacred magic broken cones.

This is also the result of leaving the armor and weapons wreckage found in the Ring of Trade Winds behind Valhalla, otherwise the narrow deck may not be piled.

“Yes, annihilating the dimensional hole will produce a spatial fault. This is the only way I can think of to prevent the spatial fault from advancing,” he replied. “Fortunately, Martha blessed me. I was also worried that the dimensional hole was too small to be competent. “

Miss Fairy was a little touched. She learned about Brando from the Elven Queen. There is some understanding of the latter situation. She knows that the dimension hole is a very precious treasure in the mortal world, and Brando is only a noble lord on the border of the civilized world. Although the elven queen mentioned that he was the grandson of Sword Saint Darus, The elemental plane is not a rare thing, and a mortal swordsman would not be as rich as he wants to be.

She remembered the anecdote that the elven queen had told her and Ellanta that the young man borrowed the orb of the dragon from the elves. Even such things need to be borrowed, which shows the latter’s constraints. “No wonder Mr Brando sees even such awful things when dealing with us …” she thought.

On the surface, Miss Fairy didn’t say a word as usual, but she was a little sentimental in her small heart, but she was willing to give up the most precious treasure at a critical moment to save everyone. She felt a slight soreness in her nose, like a rich man and a beggar donating a piece of copper to himself. The two approaches may not be inferior, but the latter is often more moving.

This is true for Tata. Of course, she didn’t know that Brando was far from being a proletarian fighter at Warnd, at least not related to poverty or tension. all in all. The huge difference in values ​​and wealth between the people of the elements and mortals has produced a wonderful misunderstanding at this moment, making Brando’s image extremely tall in Miss Fairy’s heart.

Even sympathy.

In fact, in terms of the state of mind and knowledge of Miss Fairy at this moment, even if she really saw Brando’s house full of gold and silver jewelry in the firtree warehouse, of course, most of it is the property of Lord Roman, as well as the public property of the territory I will be filled with sympathy.

This mentality is probably similar to the way we see shabby savages treating shells and glass as treasures. They can’t help but subconsciously come up with the idea: “Poor, they don’t know what real wealth is.”

If this mentality is also associated with some good feelings for the latter, it will evolve into compassion and mercy. It’s not surprising.

Miss Fairy thought for a moment, stretched her hands behind her neck, and untied a leather cord from there. She took the leather cord and held it up in front of Brando, and said, “Mr. Brando, please accept this.”

“what is this?”

Brando looked at the thing in Miss Fairy’s hand. It was a necklace with a small crystal ball tied to the end of the leather rope. It was about the size of his little finger. There seemed to be something in the crystal, but it was too small. can not see clearly.

“This is a masterpiece of the floating sky, the people of the light.” Tata replied. Putting things in his hands. Just like all magic items, this necklace can be resized automatically according to the owner, and it quickly enlarges to the size of a pigeon egg in Brando’s hands.

Brando could see the crystal ball. It was a piece of mud covered with moss, suspended in the center of the crystal ball, and there was a micro-carved landscape on the moss.

But he didn’t notice it at all, all his attention was attracted by Miss Tata’s words. “This is the suspended celestial sphere?” Brando could not help but take a breath. The suspended celestial sphere is a sub-artifact. The seal in the crystal ball is not a micro-carved landscape, but a real continent. Among the most legendary half-plane fragments of Voend, several are sealed in this way. Among the suspended celestial spheres, there is not only the continent, but also souls and society.

The legendary Lich Od holds such a celestial sphere. The continent in that celestial sphere is called the final sanctuary, and there are several kingdoms on the continent, inhabiting hundreds of thousands of mortals.

The level of this thing is higher than the dimension hole. I do n’t know how much. The dimension hole is actually just a space fragment. The seal in the suspended celestial sphere is a real half-plane world fragment. To detonate the space fault, if the suspended celestial sphere is used, I am afraid that even the corner of the shallow sea will completely collapse.

Fortunately, the law of this thing is particularly solid. As the most legendary craftsman nation, the people of Xiguang are trusted to make artifacts and semi-artifacts.

“It’s too expensive, Miss Tata.” Brando felt the crystals in his hands a little hot.

“It’s okay, you saved us all. We can’t let you suffer in vain. Besides, if you are the king of Lord Martha, we are all your followers.”

Looking at him like this, Tata couldn’t help but be more sympathetic. How simple Mr. Brando was, even a small suspended celestial sphere was regarded as valuable.

She said quickly: “And this suspended celestial sphere is not our best half-plane fragment. If I have the chance, I will give you my ‘leaf vein’. There is a complete life in that half-plane fragment. The tree will definitely help you a lot. “

‘This is not our last half plane’, ‘Leaves of the Leaf Crown’, ‘The complete tree of life’, Brando was suddenly bombarded by this series of words and was speechless. He finally recognized himself and the other party. Knowing that the gap is there, it is no wonder that after the previous deal with the Tilmos, Bai Wu said that he had no eyes to change a pile of garbage, in addition to the final sale was a good deal.

This is really not that Bai Hao’s vision is too high, but that he is a bit too old-fashioned.

After figuring this out, Brando closed his mouth silently and accepted Miss Tata’s gift. On the one hand, the misty elders and the wise men of the ice also expressed that the two Tirmos elders used a look that made Brando feel a little uncomfortable. If they have a ‘gaze’, they each send him away. Less gifts.

Among them is an angel heart bottle. This is one of the most powerful artifacts in the recovery item in “Amber Sword”. Of course, this is the title given by the player. In fact, it is only a mythical item. The milky white bottle legend In the tears of angels.

As long as the attributes of this bottle are carried with it, it will continuously heal the wounds of the carrier, and the recovery speed is about one thousandth of the health per second, which means that a dying person brings this holy object, It takes less than twenty minutes to be fully resurrected.

Of course, the Angel Heart Bottle will only restore human health, but it will not heal severe wounds such as broken limbs and stumps, but as if considering this defect, the archangels who made this mythical item still have Give it another miracle.

Once a day, as long as the carrier drinks the tears of the angel in the angel heart bottle, the resurrection will be directly full of course. Of course, the resurrection is exaggerated, but the full state is not a joke, it will remove all abnormal states of the carrier, and Recovering all injuries including physical disability. Of course, the injury must be within the same day, and the old disability is not within the healing scope of the Angel Heart Bottle, otherwise this thing is almost equivalent to a moving fountain of youth.

The Angel Heart Bottle will lose all its power and become an ordinary crystal bottle after it is used. It will not be refilled until the moment of the next day’s ascension, and its power will be restored.

The description of this relic is also very interesting. It is engraved with such a sentence on its metal ring decoration, called ‘filled with hope’.

The holy thing sent by the misty elder, Brando always feels that it is because the other party’s disdainful tone revealed after seeing his “holy water”, the other party’s willingness at the time was probably: these things didn’t deserve Lord of the earth.

Only those bottles of holy water No. 2 can fight.

Brando just felt like crying.

The wise man in the ice gave him the treasure of Andrew Lanot, which he dreamed of, the king of the rings, which players called the ring of the ring because of the cursing power it carried, and told him The roots of the world can restrain the curse on this ring, but that is not just the cause of the roots of the world, but because the roots of the world are the crown of thorns of the Lord of Warnde, which means that this ring is actually born of Warnde King symbol.

Brando then realized with some shame that it wasn’t that Miss Tata and the wise men of the Tyrmos were country folks, but that they were too ignorant.

…… (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 47 Ruth and Jin Yan’s Oath

Put on the ring and the angel heart bottle, and then use the suspended celestial sphere to collect the mess on the deck. Poor most of the holy water was discarded by the Tyrmos as trash, because the Tyrmos guests and the magnificent Master Mage How can you use such a bargaining thing; but the soul-grasping bow made the Tilmos elders praise the two words. It seems that the people of these elements have no prejudice against demonic objects.

After doing these things, Brando suddenly felt a lot more energetic and could not be insufficient. After all, he suddenly added several artifacts, sub-artifacts, and mythological items. Although it may not be anything outside the elemental barrier, it is still in the world. Ende is definitely a tyrant king.

“Mr. Brando,” said the fire goblin prince Rutt, who did not know when he came to him. “I want to give you a gift too.”

Brando froze. He was about to open the battle record. He wanted to see if the place near the center of the storm vortex had a large number of transitions or the magic that was transitioning to the lower level was the so-called experience value. At this time, he had to Stop and look at each other.

He noticed that the family of Fossesses was staring at himself with a strange look. Miss Tata and the Tilmos elders liked him, first because he might be the chosen candidate for the so-called Martha, but mainly because of his ability to save the entire ice sea clan before Earn the trust of each other, so they will be good with themselves.

It’s as if the Roers sea people might have believed him to be the king of the earth. However, he did not want to be the same as other clans. After all, it was impossible to predict this kind of food.

So what are the family members of this little element of fire planning to do?

It is said that the fire demon family is not rich, and he can’t help but think of some of the customs and customs of Miss Tata about himself in the four element world.

Rutter bowed to him. Some cold and arrogant expressions on the face have loosened a lot now. “I want to introduce myself to you, and I want to walk the next road with you, the followers of Yanblade, hoping to accompany you in your future journey.”

Wait a minute, Brando is a bit of insight, thinking that this should be an oath. However, this vow always made him feel weird, but Rut was still a genuine prince. If it is said that the other party is a princess, well. That’s not good either.

All in all, Brando is now in a fog, and he asks: “You want to go with me to find the Blade of Fire?”

“Not only,” Rutte shook his head, “Exactly, I want to fight with you, the follower of the Flame Blade.”

“Why fight?”

“Of course to defeat the Twilight Dragon”

“Are you so sure?”

“I’m not afraid to sacrifice for this, Mr Brando.”

“But …” Brando could not help but scratch his head in distress. As he swept his battle log panel with Yu Guang, he was overwhelmed with green text, as he expected.

The page-by-page records in the battle record flow down like a waterfall, and the green text is an innumerable reminder to gain experience.

He even heard the exclamation not far from Andesa and some of the Tyrmos, of course, the latter was in a spiritual connection.

The power of the Tide of Magic has arrived, and even in the place closest to the center of the storm, even these people of order can feel that their strength is rapidly increasing.

This experience is not only the filling of magic, but also the understanding of order and rules, because after the tiamat rule relaxes the authority, the whole world is clearly and clearly presented to everyone like an open book.

Except for illiterate.

“Here is the center of the storm!” Bai Wu was talking to Malocha: “I clearly felt the tiamat law. It is here. I didn’t expect that the violent storm of energy outside was really the result of the changes here.”

“How could Lord Lord know all this, I think he should be here for the first time.”

“Do you know how the first ancestors passed on wisdom, Malocha.”

“I don’t know, Ms. Baiwu.”

“It is said that the wisdom that was born in the fire was innate. Everything is endowed with wisdom by the flame, but knowledge has long existed in the darkness. The poem of the blue was born from the flame, and Martha chose that person from the flame. “

“Lord Lord is really special …”

“I have a feeling that he may not be a person in our world.”

When Brando heard this, he couldn’t help fighting a chill, and quickly gathered his heart, for fear of being seen on his face. In fact, Ruth was also staring at him with an eye-opener, and the Fire Goblin Prince asked:

“But what, don’t I deserve you?”

“Hmm …” Brando nearly drowned himself, and he quickly stopped the little goblin’s next words, fearing that the more he talked, the more he couldn’t get out of touch. The words were so immediate that he couldn’t help but have the illusion that this guy was about to show his heart.

“No, no, Rut, I didn’t mean that, I mean, I promised to go with you to find the Scepter of Fire, but should you be more careful about what happened next?”

“But I have already thought about it,” Rutter replied, “I recognize you, the follower of Yanblade. I think you are the one who can inherit Jinyan’s will. The residents of Fossesses have only one follower in their life The followers of the element of fire follow their protectors, and I follow you. What’s wrong with this? “

He was a little proud: “Unless you think I’m not qualified, I won’t question your decision, but it’s only one death that will wash away such shame.”

“Mr. Brando,” Tata also flew over at this time, she explained: “This is the vow of Jin Yan, the most solemn vow of the fire goblins in their lives, they will only follow those who have truly received their recognition. Man, this is the highest respect. “

Brando turned his head, and then looked at the goblin seriously: “Should I promise you, Ruth?”

“It’s up to you”

Brando thought I couldn’t watch you die. In the eyes of the fairies, there may be nothing wrong with it. Even in some human kingdoms, he likes to do this, but he is not able to accept it. Although the honor is important, the cost of life is not low.

He respects the sages who gave their lives for their ideals. But I can’t help but feel that this is a bit too big now.

But he also knew that this might be the true reason why Fossex’s subjects were very different from other fairies, and nodded silently: “Toniger always welcomes guests.”

Rutter looked very solemn and bowed deeply to him.

Fire goblins and their followers are in fact an equal relationship. They will give everything for this loyalty and friendship, but if the followers do something disappointing, they will also be silent. go away.

Miss Tata added this knowledge to Brando in a timely manner.

But at this time, Brando heard Bai Wu’s teeth dancing in his heart: “Do you mean that I will be with this **** flame mosquito in the future?”

“What can be done,” Brando replied innocently. “Let him splatter on the spot?”

“It’s a pity!”

Ms. Bai Wu snorted. No more answers. Although she spoke so horribly, she was actually as soft-hearted as most women.

Brando couldfinally end this headache. He knew that Miss Fairy was obviously not here to make a siege, and he turned his head and asked, “Miss Tata, what happened?”

Tata nodded: “Nothing big, Mr. Brando, as you expected, we have reached the center of the storm vortex. It’s calm here, and the magic is very rich. The previous loss of the ship was almost comparable Not to mention. But there are some signs of magical abnormal activity in the center of the storm. I guess there may be some creatures hiding in it. You mentioned earlier that if we find creatures, we will notify you in advance. “

When Brando heard these words, he couldn’t help but stood up, and immediately forgot the previous thing. The first thing he thought of was that there were creatures here, and there was no biological activity in the place where the magic was concentrated. Those creatures came from the sea of ​​magic. It is one of the most native monsters in the world.

But this is not the point.

In “The Sword of Amber”, after the magic tide has come, the player’s experience of killing monsters has been increased to three to five times. Compared with the temporary nature of the magic tide, this improvement is permanent. And here, at the center of the magic tide, the closest to the tiamat rule. How many times will the experience of killing the native species among these magic tides increase?

Twenty times? Thirty times? Or more?

Brando dare not imagine.

But this is also his most concerned issue. He finally survived the storm, and even sacrificed Erma and Jiyuandong for this moment. If he wants to become stronger, then it depends on whether these magic primitive species are not powerful.

“There are magical creatures?” His voice increased a little unnaturally: “Did you find them?”

“On the left side of the ship group, hidden behind a magic cloud,” Tata replied, “but in the place where the magic is concentrated, it is often the protozoa that live on magic and energy. They may be magical creatures. It may be dusk species, or even ethereal predators. Do we really want to attack them? “

“Of course,” Brando answered decisively, but he added: “Can we deal with them?”

Now that he has lost Eromar, he is not so sure. After all, Miss Fairy is right. After all, how can I deal with things in this place?

But at this time the voices of the elders of the Tirmos and the elders of the Mist clan got into the conversation between the two: “The Tirmos are the best hunters above the shallow sea. There is no prey we can’t handle, but Lord Brigadier, are these prey valuable? “

Upon hearing this answer, Brando laughed.

“I assure you,” he said, “they will be the most valuable prey you have captured, and maybe even the most valuable prey you have captured since.”

“Then I will collect their heads as the highest glory in my hunter career,” laughed the Elder Mist, and he said to Miss Fairy, “Miss Tata, listen to the order of the Lord of the Earth, let the ship Turn around. “

Tata nodded without hesitation.

…… (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 48 Parting bay

Here is the light gray bay. A fleet of ships is moored quietly in the mist. The outline of the slender hull of the dragon-headed warship is faintly sketched behind the fog, undulating in the waves, and covered with flooded wood. There are staggered scars, and there are some sharp teeth left on it.

The boat songs of the Tilmos came faintly from the mist. It was a song from the heart. It should be in an ancient tone, as if through time, another legendary sea nation came from the ocean.

They dragged heavy prey to the beach in the waist-deep sea with a rope made of sharp seal skin, the largest of which was a squid almost the size of a boat and several stories high.

It was lying weakly on the beach. Dozens of tentacles full of sharp teeth were not so threatening because of dehydration. The soft soft tissue outer skin was also air-dried and dried, and the huge eyeballs in the eye sockets were bulged. Like the wreckage of a sea monster that has been dead on the beach for several days.

But this is the son of an ether predator, Tullamo. It is not the largest prey ever captured by the hunters of the Mist clan, but it is definitely the most valuable prey.

It provides up to one hundred and thirty-three times or one hundred and forty-four times the experience, and the total experience is 27.4 million.

Brando looked up at this behemoth. It formed a very unreal picture with the surrounding Tilmos, a magical, but primitive picture scroll, as if seeing the ice in the myth. The sea people above the sea are in the process of hunting.

Those who sang boat songs. With a curse, hunting in the forest, the brave and cruel Vikings.

This sometimes barbaric and sometimes elegant nation, he still clearly remembers when the lightning beam from the Tirmos dragon head battleship hit the monster’s skull. And when a crack was opened there, a strong magic storm vortex erupted in the void, and the strength of all the people on the whole ship was improved by more than 10%.

And the experience it has acquired directly puts him in the extreme realm, which does not include the experience he automatically draws from the void.

He gently reached out and touched forward, and the Holy White Plain was truly showing in his field of vision. Numerous laws were interwoven in his eyes, although they were silent. But they are eager to express their meaning.

And mortals understand their process. It is their journey through this plain.

The gods have the truth to this. Mortal people pick up knowledge from the plains like a sea of ​​sea shells, and what he can ultimately get depends on what he wants.

These truths and rules are what he knows about his ideal country. This area and state are solid and inviolable, and only those who can truly gain from it. Can be called a sage.

This is the real realm, which is very different from the realm of the realm obtained with the help of Yanblade. In other words, at this moment when he held the Holy Sword Odysseus, he had already faintly touched the threshold of the extreme peak.

This is also because his understanding of the rules can not keep up with the growth of strength, because the experience gained from Brando is actually more than enough to enter the field of sages.

But when entering the realm of elements, the law will always be the first reins of the binding force. If a mortal crosses the thunder pool, he will sink into magic and become a monster that cannot control himself.

Tragedy of the Bronze Family.

However, it is difficult for Brando to repeat this tragedy, because when he points the Templar and the Frost Guardian to level 50, the experience point is completely grayed out. Even the element made scholars no longer point a little. Obviously, the system guarded against this point, for fear that he would step over Lei Chi.

Bran is not surprised at this, because it is the same as the experience in the game. At this time, it is for the indigenous people to understand the ‘laws’. Players can’t understand the rules, so they need to do the task of promoting the sage’s evidence.

This task requires collecting the Sage’s Stone. Not a task that can be done overnight. The former is also empty, and no one can say how long it takes.

The last mortal with similar experience was born more than 1,200 years ago. At present, there are only one of these sages left in Vaund.

Elder Mist looked at the prey with a little pride.

Brando is right, this is probably the most valuable prey he can hunt in his life. It’s strong and perfect, it’s a beautiful prey, and the specific ability of the devouring rule is also very powerful, but these are not the key. This prey contains incredible magic power than those magic powers they once caught in shallow waters. The magic in the creature’s body is enriched thousands of times, even tens of thousands of times.

This is simply a miracle.

In return, Brando ceded the disposal of this prey to the Misty clan, and the Elder Misty has decided to wait for his return to set sail forever in the most conspicuous place of the fleet. This will be one of the most glorious deeds of the Mist clan.

The Binghai clan is mainly craftsmen, and they will get the most valuable part of the corpse, and everyone will be happy. On the way, there is more than just sadness and tears.

In fact, although the ship group of the Tilmos lost nearly half, and the Longfang Clan even annihilated the entire army, but because of the final decision of Brando, the strength was not greatly weakened, and the clans from this journey China has gained a lot of benefits.

Adventurers above the shallow sea didn’t care about life and death. The meaning of their lives has long been shown in the process of sailing in the waves. When the Tyrmos used a bone flute to blow a melodious song to bury the souls at sea. No one was very sad, at least a little serious.

This eternal people’s attitude towards life is incomprehensible to the people on the ground, Brando and Baiwu.

“Mr. Brando, we can only send you here. This is the edge of the mountain of storms, but there is no concept of space, so you may be one step away from the dragon queen and the scepter of fire.”

Tata said solemnly to Brando, and the Tyrmos people were standing behind her. Unlike Brando, they were about to embark on their return journey. Brando knew that when they returned, they would pass through the gray section. Unlike when they came, it would be an amazing journey.

“What I want to say is that you will always be the most distinguished guest of Yongdong Port. One day, you may still be its owner. Because I believe you will be recognized by Xin Na and become the true king of shallow water.”

“The Binghai clan also welcomes you, Master Travelling Master.” The Binghai wise man also spoke.

“The same is true of the Mist Clan.” Elder Mist followed.

Brando nodded to them, and this experience is worth remembering anyway. As he will always remember, there was a Tilmos clan who paid everything for him, their bones may be buried in the chaos of time and space, but its name may disappear in the shallow sea, but in In his heart, he will remember it forever.

“Take care, everyone.”

A blessing in the network of Tilmos people, especially the Binghai clan once rescued by Brando. Many people understand what the young man is going to embark on next. When he turns around, it may be the beginning of a new legend, but it may also be the end of the world.

But no matter which one, it means that they will rarely meet again in the future.

This farewell may be farewell to many people present.

Brando saw Elder Kaib waving his short fat hand to him in the crowd with human etiquette. He smiled and raised his hand to these somewhat cute Tilmos. Waved.

“Goodbye opportunity.”

He finally glanced at the group of chunky sea people, glanced at the fleeting fleet in the sea fog, took Malocha and the goblin Fias, and turned away from the beach.

Andesa and Rutter followed him, the latter and Baiwu were on each side of the sky, and the shepherd’s patriarch was somewhat uncomfortable walking between them, while bearing the anger of both sides.

Tata looked at this group of people, and the tallest back in the group, as if looking at a hero. “But Mr. Brando is actually more suitable to be a scholar. Unfortunately, this era cannot be chosen by us.” Miss Fairy looked at the back of Brando and Malocha as they went further and further in the mist, and could not help thinking of it.

After all, she turned around and said to Elder Kaib not far away: “If we can’t return in this battle, you will be the next wise man in Yongdonggang.”

Elder Kaib looked at Miss Fairy and nodded solemnly.

This is light gray bay

The wilderness is bred with strange scenes of strange rock formations. Blades like blades surround the bay. The sea breeze occasionally passes through the cape and blows away the mist, leaving traces on the pale beach.

Brando grabbed a handful of gravel and let them fall between the fingers, the sand exuding an unnatural glass-like color.

Standing next to him was Malocha, and Fias and Baiwu were on Mr. Hart’s back at the moment. The former chatted embarrassedly, but the latter actually had a good temper with her and explained to her wordlessly. .

Rutter occupied Brando’s shoulders. The fairy prince did not smile at Bai Mi, Fias, and Andesa. Only Marocha could tell him to speak, with a serious face as if who It was not in his eyes, but he obeyed Brando alone.

Brando was already on the high point of the bay at the moment. When he looked back, the bay where the ship was located was just a small spot in the mist. He didn’t know if Miss Goblin and the people of Tilmos had anchored back home But it’s inevitable that some hearts are empty.

Although these sea people have not been with each other for a long time, they have experienced more things than ordinary people in their lives.

Next he heard the sound of a horn that penetrated the fog.

A total of three sounds came here from a distance, as if to pay tribute to him.

…… (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 49 Sacred mountain

Listening to the long horn sound coming from behind the fog, Brando took a long breath. He didn’t say anything, he just turned silently, threw the long horn sound behind, and walked down the sand dunes.

Malocha also turned her head to glance, and then took off with her hoof to follow. At this time, Fias finally closed her mouth, Bai Mi looked at the little man in surprise, thinking what kind of power Silent a goblin.

“Are we going back again?” Faith asked.

“Maybe,” Bai Wu froze, and finally understood what the little guy was worried about: “But time may be beyond recognition after today. If we can defeat the Dragon of Twilight, when we return to shallow water, what we see It may not be what we see today “

“Time never goes back. If you leave your hometown, you will never go back.” Malocha said with emotion, it remembered the time when he left the shallow water, and it returned thousands of years later when it returned. What you see here are no longer the familiar faces.

“Ah.” Fiyas sighed.

Even the little fairies who have always been Lotte showed some sorrow, but for a while it made the atmosphere of the entire team dull.

Fortunately, she recovered quickly, leaving her sentimentality behind her: “But we always know a lot of new friends, don’t we?”

Rutter, sitting on Brando’s shoulder, looked at her like an idiot.

“Speaking back. Why did you think of this?” Bai Wu asked Fiyas curiously. In her eyes, this little fairy was like a heartless character, and she rarely saw what she would focus on. problem.

“I miss Miss Tata a little,” Fias thought for a moment, and answered seriously.

“Miss Tata?” Bai Wuqi wondered: “Ms. Tilias, do you like her?”

“That’s not it.” Fias shook her head like a rattle: “I just feel that she is a bit close, like a twin born with a seed of mine. You humans don’t know this feeling, for example. , I think she seems to be my sister. “

“I’m not human.”

White mist corrected.

But Malocha almost lost a step, and it stopped before moving forward. Brando, who had been silent, looked back at his summoned creature. Give it a look of encouragement. Only to make the latter feel better, Brando knew that Malocha must have thought of Miss Tata’s sister again, the fairy named Lolo.

Some memories are so deep that you will never forget them, whether before or after death.

At this moment he could not help remembering some long-lived memories, still in the forest of Butch. That beating bone fire belongs to the eyes of a real knight. Although it has been dead for a long time, the obsession with the motherland has never been let go.

Until a long time later, this obsession turned into painful torture, biting its soul disturbed day and night.

It turned into a sword, sheltering a kingdom.

I also remembered the experience of fighting with everyone in “The Sword of Amber”, it was a journey of laughter, sadness, and achievements mixed with tears. The ending is not perfect, but it is not useless, at least the dream reappears in his heart, making it no longer a mere game.

And he was lucky compared to Alberton. He can be in a dream or his own dream. Brando sometimes wonders whether he is dead. His experience at this moment is just to make up for the regrets in his heart.

But he was able to rediscover everything he lost in this dream, and he changed the fate of many people. Let many doomed tragedies not repeat themselves.

Although Warnd’s history was falling apart in his eyes, becoming strange and unreachable, and even the whole world was crumbling to fall into the fate of irreparable destruction.

Surprisingly, he didn’t feel much regret this time, because he did his best to do it without leaving any regrets.

Whether it’s Eruin, Princess Griffin, Freya, Akane, Melissa, and Roman, Miss Merchant, his fiancee.

He looked at the road in front of him. It was a gray road, which was completely different from the land of Warnde. At the end of the road, he thought that it might be the end of his dream.

Whether he tried everything to save Roman or destroy it with the world, he didn’t have much regret in his heart.

He thought that this might be the end of a distant, self-remembering, and at the end of everything, that eternal silence and end.

But this time, there were many people with him, not just Miss Tata and the sea people of the Tyrmos, he saw the faces of many people from the same eyes.

Those people are black tea, pully, shadow, and their former comrades in Sword of Amber.

He felt as if everyone was coming to him.

And this time, the same school sister accompanied him, as in the final battle in the Crimson Valley

He still remembers the cold rain.

“Rut,” Brando suddenly asked, “where is the Scepter of Fire?”

Rutter sat on his shoulder, turned his head to glance at Brando’s face, and shook his head. “It’s in the mountain of storms, right here.”

“Miss Tata said that the Mountain of the Storm has no concept of space. Where we can reach here depends on where we want to reach. The yearning in my heart is like a bridge that connects each other’s arrival.”

“That said,” Brando said, “The fire goblins only know that it is here, but no one knows where it is. We can find it only when it wants to see us?”

In other words, this sentence is simply a matter of staying with someone. Brando likes this set the most in “The Sword of Amber”. Brando is very clear and resentful.

But Rutter shook his head seriously.

He resolutely replied, “No, you will definitely find the staff of fire.”

“why?”

“Because Miss Tata and I are convinced of this. You should also believe that you can do it, Mr. Brando. If you can’t do it, then there is no hope in this world.”

Brando is a bit dismissive of this statement, although he is not a dogmatic materialist. But on objective and subjective issues, sometimes I still want to believe the former. Subjective initiative is important, but some objective facts are not transferred by your will.

“I naturally believe that, but this does not necessarily solve the problem.” Brando replied: “We can’t walk here aimlessly, right, although I have no doubt about the gaze of you and Miss Tata, But that doesn’t change the fact that we don’t know how to find the Scepter of Fire. Isn’t it? “

He thought he had spoken plain enough. But he did not expect that Rut was stubborn beyond his imagination. The Fossés’s shaker shook his head firmly: “At some point, if you want, you will definitely find it.”

“Here is the mountain of cessation of the storm. If you still keep the logic above the earth, it will not work.”

“He’s right, Brando.” At this time Baiwu also stopped meaningless conversation with Fias. She turned to Brando and said, “This is a world of spirit and will beyond the elemental plane. You must understand this and try to abandon some common sense and strengthen your beliefs.”

“So what should I do?” Brando couldn’t help paying attention to Baiwu’s advice.

“I said it, I firmly believe that I can find it, and strengthen my confidence, Mr. Brando,” Rutter replied, “It’s actually very simple. As long as you let go of your absurdity.”

“And this experience will be very useful to you. The extreme plain is to abandon some of the common sense of Warnder and integrate into the essence of the world. In the world of laws, will and spirit are the first.” Bai The fog added again.

Brando frowned, what he said, but he really didn’t know where to start. It’s like a person is used to normal walking, and he can’t get used to walking backwards for a while, let alone running.

Rutter said that he should let him strengthen his conviction and let go of the absurdity in his heart. Then what should he do? Could he say in his mind: “The scepter of the flame appears soon, I will be able to find you!” That’s it?

This is ridiculous.

Brando was flipping through this annoying thought, but he had just uttered this sentence in his mind, and suddenly opened his mouth in shock.

Because all of a sudden he saw a towering mountain behind the fog.

He could swear by heaven, swear in the name of Martha and all the gods and gods, and there was absolutely no such mountain before them a second ago.

All this, Brando was a bit shocked, this kind of thing completely subverted his common sense. They had previously been in the Grey Stone Wilderness, which was very close to Pale Gray Bay. He remembered that he had just come down from a nearby cliff headland, and in front of him was a low, undulating wilderness.

By the way, Light Grey Bay!

Brando hurriedly turned around and found that Light Gray Bay was still behind him. Behind the fog, he could even see the long white marks pulled by the team of Tilmos on the sea.

But he turned his head back again, his eyes could not help widening, because there was more than a mountain peak in front of him. To be precise, it was a mountain range. High gray wall.

Even without a reminder, Brando knew it was the mountain where the storm stopped.

Sacred mountain of wind element realm.

In front of him, above the highest mountain, surrounded by lightning, between the clouds and mist on the top of the mountain, there seemed to be something similar to the extremely magnificent building complex.

“What is this!” Brando couldn’t help but asked the little Prince Rutt on his shoulder, “How did this come about?”

“You did it, Yanblade’s family!” Lut also looked very excited. His golden eyes seemed to be lit, and he fisted with both hands and said excitedly: “That is the holy mountain!”

“Holy mountain? What holy mountain !?”

…… (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 50 Chongshan and the Temple

The main material world, at the same time in Rusta, the hands of time have just passed a few seconds. In the ruins of the neighborhood near December Square, Hipamila suddenly stood for a moment before turning to leave. It was at this time that the intentions of the mountains and rivers in her hands suddenly vibrated a little, and then the second time, Hipamila stunned slightly, holding the cross warhammer in her hands with both hands, and saw this holy The whole thing exuded a soft white light, flying from her hands, suspended in mid-air.

Saint-Contipe Palace, White Rose Garden.

“Huh?” Suddenly, Metisha stopped, and looked around in amazement. She frowned, showing a little anxiety.

“What’s wrong?” Charles asked, noticing the latter.

“No, Lord Lord …” Matissa looked at the empty stags and fairies in her library, and her heart was empty: Why did Lord Lord not come back, why didn’t he just speak?

At this moment in the White Rose Garden, it was a scene of chaos and wild horses.

The old prime minister, Nederwin and the Great Holy See, have opened the remote teleportation circle that originally belonged to the Cruz royal family. It is actually a small flame of fire, but this move has aroused people’s fear; the news spreads wildly, the carriage There were several cars coming and going outside the palace gates, and several even drove directly into the White Rose Garden. No one cared about the majesty of the royal family at all.

The number of each teleportation was limited, and the nobles lined up according to the level. The first to pass away were the flower leaf collar, East Metz and other nobles rescued by Brando. Then there are the members of the Cruz royal family, the Nedervan family and their immediate family members, some of the priests in the temple. Faina wanted to stay until Brando came back, but was persuaded by Metisha to leave.

Only Brando’s entourage remained with Metisha, Shire, and Akane. But even they must leave in the next few transfers, as Rusta has become extremely unsafe. People’s uneasy eyes stared at the golden threads falling outside the arch window, which seemed to be a golden rain under the night, but the earth shook and gave a dying roar.

“Miss Magdale, hasn’t the ambassador of the Principality of Antobro yet arrived?” Someone shouted anxiously, repeating over and over again.

Officials dressed like foreign ministers were running through the crowd. Repeated confirmation over and over again at the moment of the ambassadorial missions of other countries in the capital. Although Rusta may be in danger of fleeing, the empire will not fall because of this. If the ambassadors who gather here are suffering due to negligence, the prestige of the empire may fall apart.

But time is getting tighter and tighter, Antobro and the Embassy of the Principality of Huidun have not disappeared, the latter is fine, the former also includes the nun princess Magdale. She cannot afford to lose. Several clergy members attached to the temple had in fact hurried out of the Palace of Saint-Contipe, got out of the palace door, got into a carriage, and drove to the block where the principality of Antobró was located.

A long silhouette stood in the darkness by an arch window of the splendid palace in the day, and looked at the scene quietly, leaning on the long curtains that hang from the window sill to the ground.

She was the only one of the immediate members of the Nederman family who did not leave, to be precise, the only one who ran out of trouble and did not participate in the teleportation. Delphin didn’t know why she did it either, she was a calm person, or she thought she should be considered calm and rational, and should not act without thinking. Do something impulsive.

But she just couldn’t find a reason for her current behavior. There seemed to be a lot of clues in her heart. Sometimes she told herself that she just wanted to calm down for a while. As the granddaughter of Nederwen, a member of the Nederwen family, she was always at any time You can leave; but sometimes she tells herself that she just wants to see if that person can come back. Even if she was buried for this purpose, she would be here with that person, and she was enough to get her wish.

But what frightened the prime minister was that she heard a clear voice in her heart saying to her: Not like this, not like this.

More than once in her mind, Brando was in the White Rose Garden, and the scene before the empire completely shattered all her pursuits and values. Although she knew that Brando had not targeted her, but She had the feeling of being naked and standing in front of the crowd, naked, like a clown.

Delphin thought about it all, but his heart throbbed.

“Why is this?”

“Did I judge wrong?”

She didn’t say a word, and her face was terribly cold, so that several young nobles who wanted to come forward to chat with them were discouraged.

There were fewer and fewer people in the court. A group of people passed by her, and another group left, until a royal housekeeper came to remind her and told her that she had to leave, but Delphin was stunned. The same as before.

The steward wanted to say something more, but suddenly, a ‘hum’ came from behind. The crowd broke out, and the two of them turned around subconsciously, just to see the crowd scattered in the banquet hall of the White Rose Garden. Count Valach came in the middle.

Qian was looking at the azure lance in her hands in surprise, only to see the celestial sky slightly shaking, the whole body glowing, freeing from her hands and flying out, gradually floating in mid-air.

“Owena, what’s going on?” She asked in surprise.

The spear of the holy gun has long appeared in shape. She floated beside the mountain girl and looked up at the sky in the air. The emerald green eyes were all shocked.

“The temple is reborn, Akane.”

“what?”

“The Chongshan Temple is reborn, and the King of the Earth is born …”

“… Is it related to Lord Lord?” Qian thought for a moment, and asked with some care.

Ovena glanced at her and couldn’t help sighing. The silly girl had completely fallen into it. To be honest, as a follower of the Azure Knight, she appreciated the more autonomous master, but some qualities of Akane , But also really touched her.

After all, the two are different. If the Azure Knight is a trailblazer, then Akane can be regarded as a qualified successor at most, but not every era needs the Azure Knight. The simple girl now is obviously this The era best fits the owner of the Azure Gun.

She shook her head and nodded again: “I don’t know, but I think it might be a little bit. Hold on to the Holy Grenade. If you can’t get the approval of the sky at this time, it will return to where it was born.

“But … what am I going to do?”

“Catch this gun, you are a blue knight. But do n’t restrain its will. The will of the earth will eventually surrender to the king. Avoid the crowd. It will open a door to the mountain of the storm. Don’t spread to others. “

Akane nodded and flew into the sky to follow the words. Everyone in the hall stared at the newly sealed Countess. When she grabbed the sky’s gun handle, she felt a slight shock in her hands.

“this is……”

…

The southern part of the empire, Anzlova region.

There are few people on the plateau and lowlands, and the restrictions of order have been almost lost from Port Ruen to Vargas. Since a month ago, the coalition forces of the Georgian and Toquinin Lions were defeated on the north side of the Evergreen Corridor. Afterwards, the soldiers returned from the original route and fled into some areas southeast of the lofty inland sea in the south, causing extreme deterioration in public order here.

Some cavemen, lizardmen and bear goblins from the Aboriginals in Georgi Dang were entangled in the countryside and became their old robbers in the underground world. A few underground lords occupied the town and the ruins, but with them The underground world is governed in the same way. It is indifferent to the wild, except that the area occupied by Medusa also has some characteristics of civilization and order. Most parts of Anzlova have returned to the wilderness.

It took hundreds of years for humans and elves to build these places in the glorious return years, but it took only two months for the war to completely destroy everything.

A fleet is sailing slowly above the clouds.

Like the shadows of suspended clouds, the fleet’s sails are densely shaped like shattered fish scales, sparkling in the night sky, and the ‘residents’ around Anzlowa are hiding in the jungle and ruins watching this scene.

Then most people retracted cautiously.

They know that this is a floating fleet of humans.

If a month ago, this fleet would be immediately attacked by dragons and beasts in groups, but at this time, all the glory is long gone. Without mentioning that the White Legion collected by the eldest son of the emperor may pass the Evergreen walkway at any time. Going south, even the Red Army on the wild land on the east side may invade anyone from the east at any time, and no one knows how long they can stay on this land.

The fleet passed over the area of ​​Anzlowa and was immediately attacked by falling meteorite. A golden thread crossed the fleet, causing two or three battleships to catch fire.

The meteorite eventually hit Bear Lake, completely erasing the lake from the territory of the empire, incidentally evaporating thousands of cave robbers nearby.

However, the fleet was also affected by this and had to descend from the clouds one by one into the nearby hills.

The “Everton” three-masted floating warship landed in a small valley.

The group immediately disembarked from the boat and walked through the nearby woods, occupying the high points on the periphery of the valley. The knights escorted a teenager and a snake-haired woman out of the forest and looked at the nearby hills.

Battleships were descending in the night, densely packed, as if clouds were hanging from the air.

Haruzer’s eyes looked at the alluvial plain in the distance. At the beginning, he and his teacher once walked this way to avoid the pursuit of the army of Gen. Gendogan and went to Port Ruen. At the end of the field of vision was a Vargus. Yesterday.

On the dark horizon, there are a few stars scattered faintly. In addition, the whole land seems to be in a dormant state. His Royal Highness knew that it might be a tribe of several lizardmen, and the lights of the empire had already gone out.

He couldn’t help feeling sad, remembering that when he came here, the night was still bright and the plains were covered with town lights.

…… (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 51 Dark elf

“It would be nice without war.” Haruzer could not help but whispered, his silver eyes silently reflected the golden light hanging from the sky. Although the little prince did not know what it was, he felt it instinctively May be related to her teacher: “Miss Lesmeca, the black moon is broken. What is the sign?”

Ms. Medusa seemed to be thinking about her thoughts, but did not respond for a moment.

She looked at this wilderness. The dark earth seemed to symbolize the uninhabited people. Outside the hills, when you look out, you can only see a piece of deserted fields. A windmill stands alone on a hill in the distance, reflecting the Bear Lake area. The sky-high flames of the windmill, the leaf fan of the windmill has long been rotten, leaving only a bare frame, which was also demolished by unknown people.

It is hard to believe that this area was once one of the most agriculturally prosperous areas of the empire. It supported food consumption around Cape Bay and Azeruta. Today, roads have been cut off and business and trade activities have long been stalled.

It is unknown what kind of famine will happen in the Empire this year.

Lesmeca couldn’t help but think of her hometown. From the perspective of the people underground, the beauty there was not inferior to here, but it is now gone.

“Miss Lesmeca?”

“Ok?”

“What’s the matter with you?” Haruzer looked at her a little bit puzzled, and he had never seen Ms. Medusa so unscrupulous.

“Sorry,” Lesmeca was shocked, and she pressed the scales on her forehead. “I’m lost.”

“What are you thinking?” Haruzer asked.

“I’m thinking about those dark elves.”

Lesmecas lied.

But it can’t be said as a lie. About mid-autumn, a dark elven clan came to the surface and established its own territory far away from Medusa’s territory. They brought news of the long-lost underground world to the underground inhabitants of the ground world. The demons have crossed the ashes and started to attack the area above the hive.

Although Valhalla’s fleet sails in the sky, it does not perform teleportation jumps. In fact, people are sent to collect information on the ground every day. One is to confirm possible hostility, and the other is to supplement food and water.

Of course, in a barren place like Anzlova at the moment, most of the former factors are more.

As for the news of the dark elves in Lesmeca’s mouth, the fleet had already inquired about it a few days ago, and the others were just talking about it after the tea. But it was far-reaching for Lesmeca.

“Are you homesick, Lesmeca?” Haruzer whispered.

“I don’t have a home, His Royal Highness.”

Haruzer looked at her with curiosity.

Lesmeca sighed and explained, “I used to be a slave of the devil. Those who were treated as slaves had no home. We were expelled from our homeland and lost what we should have.”

Haruzer was a little sad, and said quickly: “Miss Lesmeca, you may ask the teacher to help you. He has defeated those demons, and there must be a way.”

Haruzer showed confidence in Brando, and in his opinion Brando was probably omnipotent, at least he never disappointed the student.

Lesmeca glanced at the little prince and shook her head. She did have such an idea, but until today, the fall of the black moon meant the dusk, and she understood that the movements of the demons might come from this. If it was the end of the world, that young man and Bugatians could not change it all.

She thought of it here. Could not help but subconsciously pressed the pendant of his chest necklace.

But at this time, the necklace shook slightly.

Lesmeka was frightened.

She raised her head, her prismatic pupils staring at the dark woods not far away, and whispered, “Who is there!”

There was a surprised whisper from the forest.

“Lesmeca, is that you?”

Haruzer was wondering what was happening, and he couldn’t help but look around at the knights in the wood behind him after he noticed the movement here. He pulled up the sword, and then he saw that Miss Medusa beside her was stiff as if she had lost petrification.

“Kaya?” Lesmeca asked tentatively.

A cheer came from the forest.

Then a young girl in a long cloak holding a long bow jumped from the tree there, her hood folded behind her neck, exposing a beautiful white long hair and pointed ears in the moonlight. This was clearly positive. It’s an elf. But her body is much shorter than the general wind elves and silver elves, and her skin is dark, and the sides of her straight nose are slightly sunken into the eye sockets. She is a pair of shiny eyes like ruby, which makes people subconsciously think of The legendary vampire.

But there is no doubt that the other party is not the undead, but the distant relatives of the elves in the underground world, the dark elves.

Haruze didn’t expect that Lesmeca had just mentioned these dark elves with him, and the other party really appeared, and it seemed that the dark elven girl also knew Ms. Medusa beside him.

The moment the dark elf girl Kaya could not help seeing a scream of excitement when she saw Lamemeka, she lost her longbow and rushed over, hugged tightly with Lamemeka .

Ms. Medusa hurriedly stopped the knights who came up behind, and then caught the little girl. She also seemed a little excited. She took a look at each other’s face and then kissed according to the etiquette of Medusa. Haruze, who has been with her for a long time, knows that this etiquette is used by Medusa ’s closest people.

He couldn’t help but glance at the dark elf girl with a curiosity. In some of Brandon’s teachings about the Gengan Degan, the dark elf survived independently. This matriarchal society has nothing to do with the other residents below the ground.

Lesmeca and Kaya talked in underground language for a long time before they took the latter’s hand to Haruze and introduced him: “His prince, this is Kaya, I am with her in the devil I knew her in the slave camp, and she saved me several times. “

“Sister Lesmeca also rescued me several times.” Kaya spoke, the words were right, the dark elf girl also knew the language of the ground, and the tone was quite standard: “Hi prince of humanity, hello, Jokasa shelters you. “

Haruze knew. Jokasha is a spider goddess, but she is also Martha. She is similar to the goddess of the moon worshipped by the undead, but it is just one aspect of order.

“Hello, Miss Kaya.” He nodded politely, and then set his sights on Ms. Medusa, apparently not clear what was going on.

“Kaya brought news about the underground,” Lesmeca understood what the little prince’s eyes meant, and quickly explained: “Did you not ask what the dark moon represents? Her Royal Highness, that represents dusk Wake up. “

“Ah!” Haruzer was startled.

“Don’t worry, Your Royal Highness,” Ms. Medusa waved her hand and motioned to the other party not to interrupt herself: “But the dragon of twilight seems to have lost contact with this world, and the demons have caused civil strife, and all this happened Two months ago, Kaya they escaped at that time. “

“Two months ago.” Haruze remembered: “Isn’t that when we first met the Dragon Queen?”

“It was around that time that the demons were conquering each other until a few days ago. This shows that something must have happened to the Twilight Dragon,” Lesmeca said with excitement. “The Dark Moon fell and the Twilight Dragon did. Did not appear, maybe the rumor is true. “

“… What rumors?”

“The Azure Knight has completely defeated it. If it does not appear after the end of the magic tide, the demons will return to the sea of ​​chaos, maybe we have a chance to return to the tip of the ashes.” Madame Medusa’s voice Can not help but a little higher. Her fists clenched, her eyes sparkled, Haruze had never seen her like this.

“Miss Kaya,” he asked, turning back. “Is Lesmeca really saying that the Twilight Dragon is dead?”

Kaya shook his head blankly: “I don’t know. But the demons have begun civil strife. They stopped before the hive and killed a sea of ​​blood in Georgia. We took this opportunity to escape. from.”

She thought about it, and said, “His Royal Highness, I and my people are going nowhere now. I heard that the empire may regain this place at any time. I heard Sister Lesmeca say about you and your sister. I think I beg you to keep us for a while, and we will certainly be able to help you. “

“Ah?” Haruze froze. He knew that the dark elves who had fled to the ground must not be one or two. Since they could be called clan, there must be at least hundreds of them. Although the Dark Elves are a matriarchal clan society, they are brave and fierce. They have to fight for territory with other peoples under the ground and fight with demons all year round. In fact, their individual combat power is far better than their relatives on the surface.

These people are not only a good strength, but they can also be a trouble. His understanding of this nation is limited to the knowledge that Brando told him, but he is not sure what the character of the other is.

If these dark elves are both aggressive and greedy, and ambitious, wouldn’t he have brought a trouble back to his sister?

The little prince couldn’t help feeling a little distressed for a while, thinking that if the teacher were here, he would be able to make a decision easily.

“His prince,” said Lesmeca suddenly, “promise her, the dark elves will not stay on the surface for long, and when the demons recede, we will return to the ashes. But before that, we can help you Your sister is very busy. “

Haruze rubbed his eyebrows frowning sadly. This action was like his sister. If Brando was here, he might have mistakenly thought that he had seen the ‘little princess’ he had seen in a dream.

“Miss Kaya,” he thought for a while, imagining what Brando would do if he were here, and then he said, “Can you talk more about the Twilight Dragon, what happened?” “

Haruze decided to confirm that the demon would return to chaos before deciding how to answer this question.

Kaya heard this question for a while, and probably didn’t think about the connection between the two, but she responded quickly and almost subconsciously answered something.

But this sentence was too fast, and it didn’t seem to be the language on the ground, so Haruze didn’t understand it at all.

However, Her Royal Highness didn’t understand, Lesmeca understood, and her face changed slightly, and she said subconsciously, “Impossible!”

Unexpectedly, this time Kaya did not obey her, the dark elf girl shook her head firmly and said something, because she was talking with Lesmeca, so she spoke a series of underground words.

When Lesmeca heard the words, her face was shocked. She subconsciously put her hand on her chest, and felt the necklace on her neck again.

Then it suddenly started to glow, rising slowly from the white cleavage of the lady Medusa.

Kaya stared at the pendant with scorching eyes, as if looking at something sacred.

… (to be continued …)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 52 Road to Azure, Trial of Chongshan I

Have you ever seen a lonely mountain?

That mountain is evergreen, and white clouds surround the lonely peak all year round. It is like a sharp sword that is inserted directly into the top of the cloud. The goshawk soars only to its mountainside, and the mountains can only be used as its background.

Brando looked up at this lonely mountain for a long time. He thought that the mountain range of the trade wind ring was called majestic, and the mountains of Alkash were called steep, but they were to be overcome by this lonely mountain. Like a monarch.

There are some natural scenery that can strike people’s hearts, it is shocking, this lonely mountain is undoubtedly one of them.

A long ladder hangs from the top of the mountain, there are countless steps. Each level is paved with gray marble. On both sides of the long ladder, there are also countless marble columns. The long ladder connects the temple group on the top of the mountain. As they went up and down in the eyes of everyone, it became a straight black line.

“Fans of Yanblade, now I have a little faith in what Miss Tilias said …” Rutter flew off Brando’s shoulder, muttering to the majestic mountain.

“What?” Brando looked at him puzzledly.

“This is the throne of Hemirud …”

Brando froze. He looked at Rutter in midair, as if confirming whether the latter was joking. Legend has it that Hermione placed her throne on the top of Chongshan Mountain. On this peak, there is the temple of the goddess Gaia, the home of the shepherdess of Hermione. It is said to be located in the mountains north of the Holy White Plain, but the three holy mountains in the minds of the Toquinin lions and dwarves have disappeared for thousands of years since the three relics of the Earth Temple have disappeared.

The look on the goblin’s face was serious. Let Brando realize that the other is not joking, and then he understood what Rut meant by the holy mountain.

That is the sacred mountain in the eyes of the Lions and Dwarves of Toquinin.

“But it shouldn’t be in Wayne?”

“No,” Root shook his head. “This mountain is here. Although it has appeared on the earth, it has a long history. Ever since the mortals lost the three holy relics. Himilu When Thunder was furious, he moved it back out of the Elemental Barrier. “

It turned out that there was such a secret, and Brando came to understand it. He stared at the palace group in the clouds and asked, “That’s the temple of the goddess Gaia? Is the scepter of fire in this place?”

“I don’t know either.”

“You don’t know?”

Rutter nodded seriously. “I only know that the Scepter of Fire exists in the Mountain of Quiet Storm, because every Vosedezian elect will come here to make a pilgrimage, and only those who are approved by Jin Yan can determine the fate of the fire goblins. Each generation of goblins Kings generally don’t talk about their trials, so most of the people of Fezedes don’t know the exact location of the Scepter of Fire. “

“But,” he went on, “it’s likely here. It’s on top of it.”

Brando’s gaze looked up the first steps. The marble pillars on both sides of the staircase are inscribed with simple runes. This is a pilgrimage route. For thousands of years, believers caressed these stone pillars with their hands. They walked up and down the stone staircase, chanting the divine Prayer, all the way to the top of the mountain.

His eyes kept seeing far away, as if he had crossed the long river of time. I saw the scenes that belonged to that era: the shepherd girls dressed in holy robes, holding shepherd’s staffs, and spread a thin layer of soil on the stone steps to symbolize the reproduction and life of the people on the ground, Teachings are passed on from generation to generation.

It was not long before Brando regained his gaze.

He took a step forward, but Rutter stopped and stopped him. “Wait, do you know who was the last person to summon the holy mountain?”

Brando stopped, looked at the latter, and replied, “Isn’t that your Fire Goblin? The previous Fire Goblin King?”

Rutter shook his head like a rattle: “That’s different. I’m talking about mortals, no … maybe not mortals.” He looked at Brando with a puzzled look: “It should be someone like you.”

“People like me, Mage Brigade?”

“Maybe you can say that, but it’s not exactly the same, it’s almost the same. It’s someone like you. Do you know who it is?” Then he didn’t wait for Brando to answer. Then he continued to say on his own words: “Father of the Flame Blade, the holy mountain has completely different meaning to people like you. It is a trial …”

Brando had already guessed who he was about to say at this time: “Trial of Chongshan, is the knight of Azure?”

Lu characteristic nodded and looked at him silently, murmured: “… Miss Tilias’s prediction may be true. The trial of Chongshan is just the beginning, but it is the highest standard …”

“You mean, isn’t that trial unique?”

“Of course, it is not the only one. It is a trial for the authors of the Seven Relics. All previous Dark Dragons can only get the trial of the King.”

“Historical Dark Dragons?”

“It’s a candidate,” Malocha followed Fias and Baiwu, and Baiwu interface replied: “But it’s not necessarily true. In earlier times, there were more than just them. But Odin never said about the trial, and no one, including the queen, knew it. “

The goblin seemed a little embarrassed. He seemed to want to express something, but couldn’t say it, but in the end he still said: “The followers of the Flame Blade, once you take this step, you can’t go back.”

“Will it be dangerous?”

“Danger you can’t imagine. It took the Azure Knight 40 years to pass the trial of Chongshan and get the approval of the mountains. He has been on the verge of life and death several times. If he is not as strong as steel, it is impossible to persist. Come down, if you die in the trial, you will really die. “

“Your strength is still a bit too weak … The point is that no one can help you, nor can your Travelling Mage ability. By the way, I may be able to walk with you, and I am also the callee of the Scepter of Fire. “

Brando looked up and glanced at the heavenly ladder again. Then he turned back and said to the others behind him, “You are waiting for me here.”

With that said, he did not hesitate to take a step forward and set foot on the first stone staircase of the Seat of Hemirud.

“Wait for me!” Rutter shouted and rushed up.

But as soon as he flew up the stairs, he found that he had lost Brando.

Brando found that at the moment he set foot, the stairs disappeared, the marble columns on both sides of the stairs disappeared, the holy mountain disappeared, and the palace complex on the mountain naturally disappeared.

A gust of cold wind rushed towards him, and he found that he was located between a snow-capped mountains, howling winds. The peaks seemed to be rocks that exposed the snow, and the rocks were sharp like sharp blades, and the sky was gloomy. Like lead casting.

When the second gust of wind blew, Brando felt a chill in the bones. This chill seemed to penetrate his tough skin and reach the bones and the inner canals, so that after the extreme state, it rushed like a molten steel stream. The blood froze.

The powerful strength seems to be gone, shivering in the cold like an ordinary person. Although Brando understands that this is only an illusion, he only understands by opening the system: instead of decreasing, his strength has increased.

The Tilmos robe was replaced with a double-layer chain plate armor. Between the seams of the plate armor, a chain of metal was interlocked with a thick layer of mink. The inner pad is thick flannel, and there is a layer of silk lining. The inner layer of metal gloves is filled with the best deerskin and down. The iron foot is also a thick soft layer. He also wears a layer The long bearskin shawl and cape can be ashamed of any craftsman in the year of the sword.

Brando doesn’t even need to confirm it, he can memorize the name of this armor to gain the courage of Kylell, the armor of heroes, and also add the cold protection kit, each of which he carefully selects and buys from the market. of. Although it is not as magical as the local tyrants, it is at least the best choice among refined products.

He raised the sword in his hand, without having to look at it. With the feel coming from under the iron gloves, he could feel that it was an orthodox Gretus sword, a two-handed big sword, and he even needed to hold the sword in one hand when fighting Blade, holding the hilt in one hand, and iron gloves were prepared for this.

The name of this sword is Minghun, one of the nemesis of the undead.

This was his equipment on the battlefield of the last battle in the Alkash Mountains. In addition to the props that were not in the backpack at the time, even the smallest details were not missed.

The blood in his body has formed a perfect cycle, and he is constantly moving. Every inch of muscle is like a sculpture. Every breath is long and powerful. The area around the body has disappeared. Instead, it seems to be integrated with the whole world. Rules and order.

Brando reversed the sharp sword with his finger and made a light stroke on the blade, a drop of silver blood flowing out of the wound, and healed in an instant.

He exhaled softly.

Perfect body, silver body.

This is exactly the peak of his game.

But where is this?

Brando looked around, and finally remembered that he was in the trial, but why the legendary trial of Chongshan changed his state to the last moment before crossing the world, but he did not know in his heart.

Is this trial purely for the soul?

The thought had just come out in his heart, and another cold wind blew across his face. The trembling north wind seemed to hit his face like a knife, and it was so cold that he almost felt his skin cracked, and he was afraid to touch him On the cheek, I’m afraid that there have been several openings there. In this extreme environment, the blood will freeze and crust before the blood flows out. It is not impossible to tear the skin off the face accidentally.

…… (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 53 Road to Azure, Trial of Chongshan II

The silver body seemed to be a piece of paper in the cold wind, and Brando finally understood why the Azure Knight had died several times here.

Exhaling breath, the water mist turned into ice **** and fell, and Brando was startled, only to realize how terrible the cold was here.

He shouldn’t stay here for a long time. He immediately thought of this, and looked up. He was on a glacier, and there was a white sky in front of him, as if it were a road. He looked back, and there was an abyss behind him. With a little movement, there were countless icings rolling down until they disappeared.

Under the abyss, it was so dark that I couldn’t see how deep it was. Brando fought a chill. Although he didn’t understand what the purpose of the trial was, the first thing was obviously to leave this ghost place.

He is no stranger to similar trials, and they have begun from the extreme to the realm of sages. Of course, the difficulty is not as high as this. In theory, such trials are like a dream, but Ruth said If you die in this dream, you will really die. Brando definitely does not intend to try to test the truth and falsehood.

However, similar trials generally have a clear purpose, complete a certain task, or kill a monster, but it is rare to throw people directly into an inexplicable and harsh environment like this. What is the purpose of this trial? Is it pure survival? Brando thought it was obviously not that simple.

He recalled the trial of the Azure Knight, and there were too many legends about this legend. It was even written as a number of poems circulating in Warnd. The content of these poems was mostly the same, but the final result was that the knight of the azure had received the approval of the mountains and the sky of the Paladin.

So is the purpose of this trial to find something?

Fire Scepter?

Brando thought silently, struggling through the glacier. It didn’t take long before he felt in trouble.

The environment here is really too bad. The wind in the glacier doesn’t know what the law is. It is extremely cold. His equipment and cold protection kit had no effect at all in the ice and snow, and the silver body did not seem to be the same. Before he walked less than a mile, he felt as if he was an ordinary man in a single suit, trekking in a snowstorm. May be worse than that. Because at least the snowstorm will not tamper with human soul.

Brando soon found that his perception and will attributes were slowly decreasing. This discovery can’t help but scare him into fright. What the **** is this thing? The cold wind that can cause damage to internal attributes has never been encountered before.

Don’t say encounter, not even imagine.

At extremely low temperatures, the metal quickly became brittle, and even the magic power attached to it had no protective effect. Ming Soul Greatsword took the lead to leave him. When he used to support his body, the two-handed sword broke first into numerous fragments with a click, and almost made Brando stump in the snow.

This almost scared him into a cold sweat, because he couldn’t be sure that he would fall down, and there was no time to get up again. However, the cold sweat had just emerged, and frost was formed immediately, and the body temperature was further reduced.

Brando had to drop his sabre and walk forward staggeringly. At this time, he began to miss the Blade of Flame and the sword of the shallow sea, and the former could provide him with warmth. The latter is immune or at least significantly reduces cold damage.

However, he also understood that if this trial had not restored his strength in the war in Alkash, I am afraid that he had just been thrown into the world and had already become a popsicle.

So Brando complained unconsciously, of course he didn’t have the energy to complain soon anymore. He didn’t know how long he had walked on the glacier, and the world seemed to have no end. Physical strength slipped away bit by bit, just like the temperature that had escaped for a long time.

He is the perfect silver body. Although the player’s silver blood is not as good as the semi-god, it is at least the second-level **** second to the angel Arumah.

Legend has it that the son of the **** Tancas has been chasing Leviathan at the end of the world for a hundred years. Even in the chaos of the collapse of that law, even the gods need to continuously consume the power of order to maintain the law of their existence. However, even so, Tancas was exhausted outside the elemental barrier without hearing of it.

But Brando felt that he had been walking in the snow field for a few days and nights, and his energy was almost exhausted.

He began to feel the vision narrowed, the edges of the vision darkened, and his breathing was heavy. The cold air stung the nasal cavity, and the sound of his lungs seemed to be the struggle of a dying person, or a broken bellows Fulfilling final obligations.

This feeling is not to say that after he perfected the silver body in his game, even in this world, he rarely felt tired and exhausted after entering the golden realm, and for the strong with hundreds of thousands of physiques For those who feel tired and exhausted, this is a joke.

Will and perception attributes have also been reduced by nearly one-tenth in a short period of time.

But the scenery ahead is always the same.

Brando didn’t know when the journey was at an end, or what the **** trial wanted him to do, or maybe he wanted to go on until he got approval from the mountains.

But who knows what the approval of Gunsan is.

He walked for another two or three days, and the scene in front of him still remained unchanged. Later, he was almost numb, his mind was blank, and he could still feel the loss of physical energy, but now he has only instinctively moved forward.

After half a month, Brando’s speed started to slow down.

Every few steps he took, he had to stop and rest for a long time. He felt his eyelids seem to be weighing a few thousand pounds, but instinctively didn’t dare to close them. He staggered and walked staggeringly, but always Did not sit down, let alone fall in the snow.

Because Brando understands that once he stops, he may stay here forever.

But in his mind, he wasn’t clear enough, and he didn’t have time to think about any trials. It seemed like a chaos. Only one thought remained to support all his actions:

Survive.

One month, two months, and half a year passed.

Even if the sage’s physical strength finally returned to the moment when the oil was exhausted, this day Brando finally fell heavily in the snow, and the biting cold and severe pain made him wake up suddenly.

But he was lying in the snow, only to find that he didn’t have the slightest strength to get up, so he was lying on the ground so quietly, staring at the lead gray sky, letting the cold penetrate into his limbs and bones, He began to feel his hands, his feet, the areas below his knees, and then stretched from his elbows to his shoulders, and he lost consciousness.

Brando worked hard to mobilize the power of the laws in his body, but the order seemed to collapse, and his eyes passed through his extreme plain to see a quiet universe dark, without the slightest vitality, as if there were only endless low temperature and cold. .

The stars were also extinguished, as if the dust left after the stars had been burned was suspended in the void, there was no vitality in the whole world, and all the laws and orders were shattered into pieces, and they no longer responded to anyone’s call.

This is the dusk of the gods and the world.

Brando suddenly had this kind of enlightenment in his heart. When a **** died, it might see exactly this kind of world.

He quietly put his head in the soft snow and started to feel a warmth, as if the whole person was immersed in the moist milk. He didn’t know that this was not an illusion, but he felt only exhaustion.

Brando knew what he meant by closing his eyes.

But he was powerless to stop, as if there was a gentle voice in his heart telling him something, and that voice told him that he was too tired, and it was time to let go of everything.

But at this time, he suddenly felt a little strange.

It was the ground shaking.

Snow was shaking slightly, Brando blinked slightly, and he had almost no strength to make the simplest movement, but he quickly realized that this was not the illusion of a dying person.

The earth is indeed shaking.

And this vibration quickly became fierce, as if it were originally a trickling stream, but soon converged into a galloping and roaring river, causing the entire ground to shake and toss.

Brando took a deep breath and finally felt his body again at this moment, as if there was an inexplicable force burst out of his body. It didn’t know where it came from, and instantly poured into his limbs. Among the bones, there seemed to be a warm stream of warmth that instantly pulled him back from the edge of darkness.

But Brando had no joy in his heart.

He knew what it was, and that was his unyielding talent. Although his strength and level had returned to the pre-war period in Alkash, his talent and profession had not changed.

He was dead, but his unyielding talent made him come back to life temporarily, and now the dark magic drove his body like the same undead. And he knew in his heart that if he could not find a solution before all this was over.

Well, this is only a temporary reflection.

But Brando didn’t struggle with it for too much time. He hurried out of the snowdrift by this force, and the shaking ground caused him a lot of trouble, but he finally rolled his teeth Stand up with a crawl.

Although he soon fell down again in a violent shock, at last he could see what was happening.

He saw the white horizon as if a gust of wind was blowing.

This is not surprising, because the north wind is blowing all the time in this place, but they rarely form a wall like now.

Yes, a wall.

Brando saw a white wall swept by the snowstorm across the horizon.

After a moment, he recognized what it was.

Glaciers are moving.

That was an avalanche.

…… (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 54 Road to Azure, Trial of Chongshan III

The speed of the glacier was astonishing. Brando’s first reaction was to run to the sides of the valley, but his body had reached the limit. Every time he took a step, he felt as if his body was in full pain. His speed was not as fast as usual. One tenth of his unyielding talent is just to allow him to stay alive, far from being able to escape an avalanche area that is tens of miles wide.

The ground roared and shivered at his feet, making him unable to stand securely, and soon the rolling roar came behind. Brando glanced back, only to see that it looked like an ice wall of snow in the distance. Formed a glacier waterfall nearly 100 meters high.

This waterfall engulfed everything that it passed, mixed with countless sharp rocks, and I am afraid that the end of being engulfed is not much better than being engulfed by a meat grinder. But Brando looked back again, only to see that he was at least a few miles away from the nearest highlands on both sides of the valley, and his heart sank immediately.

“Are you going to die here?”

He did not expect that he would not die in the hands of Madara’s bones, in the hands of the rebels of Eruin, or in the hands of the Queen of Silver, but he would die in a trial.

This is the trial of Lu Chongshan that the man once walked.

The azure knight challenged the mountains. The cold wind cut his face, but he was unyielding, as if there was nothing to stop him. He finally conquered everything and received the approval of the mountains.

That is a story in myth, a hero in legend.

Brando shook his head weakly, and he was still too far away from the legend. It’s not that you don’t want to, but that you can’t do too much.

He gasped heavily.

I can almost feel the coldness of the ice on my body, although it is strange, in the undead state, I should not be able to feel the concept of temperature. The thought flashed in his mind, then grabbed his cloak with his backhand. Pull it hard with a tear and rip it off and throw it away.

Throwing his cloak, Brando used all his strength to speed up a few more steps, and leaped forward, a dark rock protruding in front of the snow. He crawled in the snow and grabbed the rock firmly.

Before the last minute, Brando didn’t plan to give up.

Although hope is a bit slim

The next moment he felt himself hit hard.

He is a silver body, but the tremendous strength still squeezes him, making it difficult to breathe. Snorted. A black eye almost fainted.

Fortunately, the unyielding talent is powerful enough, and Shengsheng keeps him a little clear in this situation.

Then the overwhelming ice and snow foam smashed his head and smashed his face. Brando could only close his eyes tightly, as if in a rough sea, and clasped his hands firmly, never letting the moving glacier take himself . Because he knew that once he let go, there would be no chance of escape.

The duration of Unyielding Talent is several times longer than its original state after several enhancements. But it is still not too long. If you are buried under hundreds of meters of ice, it is absolutely impossible to save yourself before the end of the duration.

He clenchedhis teeth, still passing by himself with violent power, and never wavered. Because he was so focused, he couldn’t even feel that he had inserted his fingers into the rocks.

The loose front of the icefall quickly washed away, and the dense second half of rocks and fragmented glaciers followed, and Brando met again after the initial relaxation period. Got new trouble.

The rock in the cracked ice layer does not matter whether he is the King of the Earth or not. Besides, a few rock formations as large as the desktop hit his back. If the attack is normal, it would be a silver body. It seems to be tickling. But here, Brando heard a series of crisp sounds behind him, and then a sudden pain swept through.

He immediately understood that it was the sound of a broken rib, but there was no time to make a scream. Juli was like a ant who slammed him on the rock. Brando had no room for resistance, and the air was fast It was all squeezed out of the lungs. If he didn’t need to breathe without being unyielding, this would be enough to take him half a life.

But it was this blow that gave him hope for survival. Brando quickly realized that the hardest time had passed. Physical damage was not enough to invalidate the unyielding talent. Even if he was hurt more, he could use the angel heart bottle to recover as soon as the wave of glaciers passed.

As mentioned earlier, although this trial replaced his equipment and status, the backpack and props did not change. He received the Thor belt, the award horn, and even Miss Tata from the Tilmos. His suspended celestial spheres are all considered equipment, but the Angel Heart Bottle is a genuine item that can be used. It is now lying in his waist bag safely.

In fact, if it wasn’t for the Angel Heart Bottle that couldn’t restore physical strength, his previous trek wouldn’t have been so hard at all.

Although he did not feel the speed of the glacier moving weakened, the unyielding duration was also long. The avalanche was too fast, and it would soon pass by.

But what Brando couldn’t think of was that just as he thought he had escaped, the rock next to him suddenly swayed slightly, then tilted down in the direction of the glacier.

Brando murmured in his heart, and suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley. He counted so much that he could not support the rock he relied on first.

If it’s taken away by the glacier, it’s all over.

He certainly couldn’t allow such things to happen, and immediately tried his best to mobilize the power of his laws. He understood that only the laws of space could save himself at this time, but what made him feel hopeless was that the elements of space and time seemed to be the same as before Frozen by the severe cold of this world, he did not respond to his call at all.

After a half-year trek in this extreme world, he had already exhausted the last trace of physical strength and elements.

But Brando had a solution.

“Abandon the professional level.”

“Abandoning the elements makes the profession level!”

He commanded categorically. On his system panel, the elements quickly disappeared from the ranks, and almost instantly disappeared from his list of professions. Giving up the professional level to gain experience, and then transforming the order point by experience. Because this transformation is irreversible, almost no one will do it in the game.

But Brando had no choice.

Even if he understands that the professional level he converted will still be counted on himself, and he will also calculate his part-time punishment, which can never be cancelled or reduced in any way.

But now he had to do the same.

The elements burned out the ranks, but the order points obtained were still not enough for him to use the law of space. As soon as Brando was ruthless, he cut the fifth level on the Templars, and finally he was promoted to the 50th Templar class. Suddenly fell back to forty-five levels.

But this time, he finally got enough power. The silver line of law lit up around his body again. Unfortunately, he could n’t get the power of order from this world, otherwise he did n’t need to use himself. The power of the elements.

Brando cursed this living **** trial in his heart, while mobilizing the power of his laws to stabilize the rock. His space power recovered quickly with the order point, and soon extended to the rock’s The roots.

Brando thought at this moment that he had almost seen hope.

But unfortunately, it was unsatisfactory, and at the last moment when he spread the law of space across the rocks, the glacier wrapped in a huge rock hit him from behind.

Before Brando had time to react, his eyes were dark, and the line of law that finally managed to break down suddenly shattered. “Don’t!” With a scream, he felt that the whole world was turning round, and the rock in his hand was loose. Then took him forward.

Brando’s last thought was to see the rock the size of a mountain behind him rolling towards himself.

…

In the hills of Anzeruta, Haruze was staring blankly at the necklace floating from Ms. Medusa’s chest. It was a beautiful necklace made of star-like metal and sparkling. , Like a fleeting shooting star in the night sky.

If he remembered correctly, the substance should be Mithril, a rare and expensive metal that Master Tama and his teacher had taught him.

But the real eye-catching feature of this necklace is not the chain made by its Mithril, but the pendant, the pendant emitting black light is leading the whole necklace to the sky.

“Miss Lesmeca, what is this?” Haruzer couldn’t help asking: “What were you talking about?”

But no one answered his question.

Lesmeca and Kaya both stared at the pendant in midair seriously, the latter also looked at the former, the former showing a struggling face, and she finally reached out and wanted to catch the pendant.

But unexpectedly Kaya grabbed Lesmeca’s hand.

The dark elf girl shook her head firmly.

“The kingdom is overthrown, the earth bears misery, souls endure torment in this fire, and there is no darkness forever,” she said to Lesmeca in underground.

“No,” Lesmeca shook her head. “This is our supreme treasure. That prediction cannot be true. We can’t believe these nihilistic things, Kaya, you understand its value, and only give it to People who really understand its value can get what we want, don’t you want to go back? “

But Kaya remained indifferent. She stared at Lesmeca’s eyes and said, “I am the sacrifice of Jokasha. I know that prophecy must be true. Look, Lesmeca, the glory of the ancient kings. It has penetrated the clouds and shone on the earth. A voice is calling to the king, but the world ignores it. “

…… (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 55 Road to Azure, Trial of Chongshan IV

“Look, Lesmeca, the light on the top of the ancient kings has penetrated the clouds, shining on this earth, a voice calling for the king, but the world ignores it.”

“But what?” Lesmeca broke away from Kaya’s hand and grasped the pendant in midair: “We don’t even know who that person is, he got it all, but we lose everything.”

“Greedy can blind people, sister, dusk comes just because of the day of final judgment.”

“The dusk is dead, the demons have fallen into civil strife, they will return to chaos sooner or later, and we must find a strong backer, only he can let us recapture our kingdom.” Lesmeca’s eyes sparkled “The kingdom on the earth is stronger than you and I imagined. Even the Dragon Queen is not an opponent of people on the ground. I have already identified a person who will surely make us regain our lost glory.”

Strange to say, when she held the pendant of the necklace in her hand, the pendant seemed to have completely lost its magic power, reverted back to an ordinary necklace pendant, and lay quietly in her palm.

The dark elf girl looked at her, shook her head and sighed, and said nothing more.

“Miss Lesmeca?”

Lesmeca turned back in a bit of a loss, and she saw her Haruze carefully, her eyes flashing slightly.

She reached out and gently rubbed the little prince’s head, and said, “Nothing, Haruze, this is something within our clan.”

She picked up the pendant in her hand. The scales on the back of the hand shone in the moonlight: “This is the treasure of my tribe, Kaya is the priestess of Djokasha, the caretaker of this treasure, this treasure is very important to my tribe, so no matter what I won’t fake it to anyone. “

Haruze looked dubiously at Kaya who could not see far away. The dark elf girl chose silence to be right.

“Miss Lesmeca, please put it away quickly, I promise that no one will take it away, you are my sister’s guest, and we will definitely protect your safety at Eruin.” He replied Road.

“Good boy,” Lesmeca smiled slightly. “But no one can take it, but you have to keep it secret, because it only causes trouble for you and your sister. Understand?”

Haruzer nodded.

It was this time. Suddenly, a melodious song came from the hills in the distance. Haruze turned his head curiously in that direction. He had never heard the language of the song. It was neither the voice of the people of the mountain nor the voice of Anzelu. Tower native slang.

“What’s that?” The little prince asked curiously, a golden rain was falling in the sky, and the flame seemed to light up half of the night on the distant horizon. He didn’t expect anyone to sing at this time.

And the song seemed to have some strange magic, which made people saddened.

“That’s the Lion of Torquinn.” Lesmeca listened for a moment before answering in that direction.

“Why do they sing?” Haruzer asked again. “What do they sing?”

But this time Ms. Medusa did not speak.

Instead, Kaya glanced at the little prince and replied, “Because thousands of years later, someone passed the trial of Chongshan, and a king put on his laurel. The lions, the dwarves in the mountains, and the inhabitants of Georgia, are all the people of the earth. “

She said that. His eyes fell on Lesmeca, but the latter did not respond, but instead said to her, “So what, how are we driven out of our homes and reduced to slaves of the devil? Min is already dead. Believe in yourself, Kaya. Believe in the guidance of Goddess Jokasha. “

“It’s not just the King of the Earth that comes, sister, you know.”

Lesmeka’s face changed slightly.

…

In the White Rose Garden of St. Contepe Palace, all the guests in the banquet hall seem to have forgotten the passage of time at this moment. People seem to be ducks with their necks held up, their mouths open blankly Looking at Akane in the air.

The Mountain Girl held the trembling azure lance, and the green lance-like lance pointed in a certain direction, as if she would fly away from her at any time.

Everyone can see that the lines of gold and silver rules are intertwined with each other, constantly appearing in the hall, and then disappearing, they gradually form a mysterious picture beside Akane.

At this moment, the whole hall was so quiet that needles could be heard, only Ovena’s voice echoed under the dome.

“Hold me tight, but don’t bind the will of the relic!”

“It seems to be telling me, Owina!” Akane shouted anxiously: “Do I want to respond to it?”

“That’s not my voice, but the response of the mountains. Someone passed the trial of Chongshan.”

“what does that mean?”

“It means that a king has returned to Vaund and puts on his laurel, so his holy sword belongs to him.”

Suddenly, a trembling sound that surpassed the conversation between the two people resounded in the hall. Akane felt that the azure gun in her hand became thousands of times stronger, and a vast will fell on the gun.

A sacred sign was sanctified in the hall.

“Master Martha!”

“Oh my God, that is the sacred emblem of Lord Martha!”

There was a sudden shortage of troops and horses in the hall. Since the gods left, the world has never seen such a scene. Martha’s holy emblem is holy, as if that glorious era has returned to this land again at this moment.

But such a scene only lasted for a moment. Everyone saw Akane’s spear emitting an extremely dazzling light, and it formed a bright beam of light toward the empty side porch of the uninvited area banquet hall pointed by Akane. Shoot and hit an arch window there.

Then a miracle happened, and the light beam opened an entrance door immediately after hitting the arch window. The gate was a sight that no one had ever seen before. It was a shallow blue sea, and the rolling hills of the sky.

The light beam disappeared as soon as the door was opened, and all the curtains and broken glass near the door were sucked in.

But just in the blink of an eye, the light gate began to shrink. Finally disappeared.

Only Akane, who was still holding the Azure Gun in the hall, looked at the scene stupidly, but after a moment, she felt keenly that something was missing from the Azure Gun in her hands.

She turned back and wanted to ask Ovina aside. However, it was at this time that the entire Rusta suddenly trembled.

Almost everyone in the hall fell to the ground on an unstable basis.

After a moment of silence

Someone asked in a panic, “What was that just now?”

“earthquake?”

“The capital was hit again?”

But the voice did not fall, and the glass of the arch window promenade on the side of the banquet hall suddenly shattered. A gust of wind swept in from outside the White Rose Garden. All the candles and magic lamps in the hall were blown out in an instant.

The crowd in the hall hadn’t responded yet, so they were blown up by the strong air flow, hit the wall one after another, and fell down again. There was an instant mess in the dark hall. Although the nobles didn’t understand what happened, this did not prevent them from making the worst guess.

There was a turmoil in the darkness immediately, and people screamed and panicked into the room where the teleportation team was located. The crowd of people came together, almost all the things they could reach, the cry of women and children, the screams of men, the voices of each other’s shouts mixed into the sky.

Only a few people in the crowd were able to remain calm. One of them was Shire, Metisha, and Akane. The three of them, unlike the panicked aristocracy, reacted almost instantly at the moment of change.

For the first time, Shire cast a protective spell for himself, while Metisha and Akane went against the flow of people. Trying to rush outside the hall to see what happened.

Since the original position of the two of them was relatively outside, she first separated the crowd and came to the corridor. At this time, the gust of wind from the outside did not stop, they ripped through the corridor. The curtains of the arch window screamed, and at a glance it seemed like a ghost dancing.

As soon as Metissa came to the promenade, she saw a man covered in blood running towards him, running and shouting at her as she ran: “Miss Delphine! Miss Delphine is gone It’s up! “

The elf little princess stunned slightly. Quickly supported the other person and asked, “What are you talking about?”

“Miss Delphin was gone that portal just now!” The man, apparently dressed as a royal butler, had blood on his face and said incoherently to her.

Metisha had just understood what he meant, and was trying to ask for details, but she hadn’t had time to speak, and suddenly the light in the white rose garden outside was a little dim.

She looked up and found something crawling in from the broken arch window.

It’s a creature made entirely of crystal

Two or three people are tall, occupying half of the hallway. They look like spiders, have four pairs of feet, have obvious head, chest, and abdomen. The head is sharp and thin. It looks like a hook. But The thick crust of this thing is similar to some crustaceans, making it seem a bit nondescript.

However, the other party was obviously unhappy, and the moment he saw Matissa, he raised the forefoots of the two teams, and there was a noticeable red light in his eyes.

“Cluster”

The little princess held a spear and stared at it almost from the teeth.

…

Time seems to be in a state of stagnation for a long time.

Brando once thought that he was dead. He felt that he was in a dark world with no ups and downs and no left and right. There seemed to be no time passing or the concept of space. The only thing he could feel was Only own thinking.

Can’t make a sound, can’t move, and don’t even know how long it has passed, maybe a day, maybe a year, or it may be completely stagnant and not elapsed. Because of the lack of reference, he only felt it was a very long time.

“This is the world after death?”

He couldn’t help thinking.

But soon he realized that he was thinking wrong.

…… (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 56 Cooperation

In Brando’s field of vision, many radiant fragments began to appear in the darkness. Like glass fragments scattered in the dark and reflecting, and like a mirror, different scenes are reflected in the mirror. Some of these scenes are what he once experienced, while others make him feel unfamiliar. These scenes keep appearing and disappearing with flashing fragments.

Until a solid light door appeared in front of him.

It was a larger fragment, but it had the shape of a glowing door, and Brando stared at it, as if it were another world:

It was somewhere intoxicated by the faint Japanese wind, carved beams and carved columns, dazzled with flowers, sung softly and sung softly, and the ivory-white carved gallery columns were hidden among the trees, and the picture exuded a faint light, like The scroll of time passes, as if Changchun is permanently in the dream.

Brando saw a row of armored guards, silver scales, holding halberds, a top silver whistle helmet, shaking with each other, sharp silver ears exposed sharp ears, silver long The hair spread down along the armor like a fringe.

At this moment, he suddenly heard a voice in his ear saying: “How do you always like to peep into the inner world of others, can you say that the king of prophecy is someone like you?”

It’s a female’s voice, a little sandy, low and calm, reminiscent of the moonlight of the elves, long and mellow, and intoxicating.

Brando froze slightly and realized that he couldn’t move by looking around. But the prolonged darkness made his other senses sharper. Moreover, the memory and association power are also richer. This voice echoed in his mind for a moment, and he discerned its impossible master to come to someone who should have died long ago.

“White?” He couldn’t speak, but the question popped out of his mind.

“This is your memory?”

“Are you dead, or is this my hallucination?”

“It’s your hallucination. This is hell. You’re dead so we can see each other again.” Bai’s voice and mood were joking.

“It seems you are not dead.”

“I’m not dead, you’re lucky, so you can wake up so quickly; I shouldn’t have reminded you, because it has nothing to do with me anyway.”

“… What do you mean.”

“Because if you said that you were the one chosen by Martha, you didn’t have to hurt me so badly. You are really a complete fool. And I didn’t expect that the winner would have you so useless. I almost died During the trial, I almost made me buried with you “

“Did you save me?”

Brando didn’t investigate why the other party was still alive, and now he can probably guess a few points.

The soul element mastered by this woman is quite high, so she can save her soul from the body and lurk on him; this way of existence is similar to that of St. Osor who left his soul in the ring after the wind. , But the former never sought his consent.

“Not me, I can’t save you. But I did wake you up.”

“Did you wake me up?”

Brando gradually regained his previous memories. He thought of the fragmented glaciers and rocks encrusted with crushed ice that had fallen towards him like Tarzan, and what happened before he lost consciousness.

“Remember?” Asked Brando in silence, Bai asked.

“I remembered.”

“But why am I here?”

“So you are lucky, you are not dead, and here is a very strange place, I have a proposal, we can cooperate”

Brando was silent. He didn’t believe this woman. Although the black knight of Madara had no bad spots in history, the opponent was an enemy after all.

But Bai seemed to guess his mind. Said: “You don’t believe it? It doesn’t matter, I have my own way to get you to believe.”

“any solution?”

“Don’t worry, let me tell you the content of the cooperation first: I can tell you there is something here, I have to get it, you help me, and I have to borrow your angel heart bottle. In return, I will tell You have something. “

“Why do I need my help?” Brando asked back.

Bai didn’t answer.

“So you can’t move freely. Right? Where is your soul hidden?” He had already got the answer.

“So I hate your cleverness at this time, and it’s the same at that time.”

Brando smiled.

“I live in your spiritual world, and I hide very carefully, so you have never found me.” Knowing that he could not hide, Bai voice replied resentfully.

“How dare you tell me, aren’t you afraid that I will kill you?” Although Brando had already guessed, he couldn’t help but be surprised when he said that.

Everyone is their own master in each person’s spiritual world. The dream is only a part of the will of each person, but in it he can also achieve what he wants and let him kill him, let alone the thinking world of the journeyman. In the independent world controlled by the Travelling Mage, if he had known that the Miss Black Knight had hidden it, it would only take her a thought to make her die.

Bai didn’t explain. In fact, she knew that she had to face such dangers when she stood up, but she had to show up. “I’m Melissa’s sister,” she said in a deep voice.

“You said that before,” Brando replied gravely, “but you are the undead, the shepherd, or one of the twelve shepherds.”

“So does Andesa, didn’t you kill her?”

“That’s because of Ms. Baiwu’s order. I don’t trust you at all. You should understand that.” Brando replied that he was not talking about threats. In fact, because of the bad impression of the past in the game, he There is no desire to make any deal with these cultists.

Although this black knight lady has no record in history, she is also ruthless and is not a trustworthy person.

Bai’s heart hesitated a little, and she began to worry about whether her choice was correct, because she knew that her fate would be in the hands of the other party, and only a single thought would make her lost.

She was really afraid that Brando was a person who hated cults.

“… I joined the shepherd for a reason.”

Brando froze slightly. “What?”

“I can’t say any more. I can only tell you this. I’m different from those you imagine. I don’t care about the lives of others, but I believe you are not so righteous,” said Bai Baisheng. He replied, “This is all I want to say, besides that, there is no more word. If you want to kill me, please do it yourself.”

“That’s how you get me to take the letter?” Brando didn’t answer her question, but asked instead.

“It’s not all, but it’s not bad. I have my life in your hands, and you have nothing to worry about.” Bai voice answered calmly, but this calmness made Brando slightly to this woman. Somewhat amazing.

No wonder the other party can become one of the famous Four Knights of Apocalypse.

“Then what did you want me to believe?” He asked again.

“You do n’t want to know what this is? I can tell you, I can help you leave from here, you do n’t understand what this means to you, and you will get benefits that are unimaginable, and I just need to get me back What you want, it doesn’t help you much. “

“That’s not necessarily. Maybe what you want is an artifact? Intelligence traders can’t make that much. After all, it’s adventurers and mercenaries who bleed, doesn’t it? Besides, I can’t guarantee that what you say must be Really. “

“I don’t bother to deliberately deceive anyone, you don’t have this qualification, and there is no hesitation for you, you have the right to repent at any time.” Bai said lightly.

“What?” Brando was surprised now: “I don’t quite understand what you mean now, Miss Tiamas.”

“I have made it clear that the initiative is in your hands. You can choose to believe me, or you can choose not to believe me. You can always regret it because I have to ask you to help me get that thing. I and Your cooperation is built on your reputation, but I’m betting you won’t deceive me into a weak woman and will fulfill this agreement. “

She paused for a moment: “So, can you get the letter now, Mr. Brando?”

Brando said nothing. He had never experienced such generous conditions. If he really did, he would not give her even if he got the thing, even after the other party had completed the agreement. Don’t kill her, it’s all in between.

Of course, Brando knows that he is not so low-end, but Bai doesn’t know this. Besides, if the other party really asks for a very important artifact or sacred thing, he will never put that thing because of this agreement Turn it over.

As he said before, the intelligence traffickers always make small money, because it is never them who risk their lives.

He might give a little compensation, but whether it was her own business or not.

But even so, the other party still insisted on choosing this method, which not only required the atmosphere, but also showed the woman’s extreme arrogance.

She obviously had no doubts about her judgment and choice.

But Brando couldn’t help shaking her head and grinning bitterly, she was pretty accurate.

“You can only win half of it,” but he didn’t reveal any of his thoughts in his tone, and only replied: “If you haven’t lied, we can go step by step.”

“It’s really extra caution.” Bai disdain.

This is indeed an excess of caution. Brando can’t think of any reason for the other party to cheat, but it is always good to be cautious when sailing for thousands of years.

He dismissed the white disdain.

“It’s up to me to take the initiative anyway, and it won’t be worse for you, is it?” He replied.

…… (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 57 White memories

Although the atmosphere was neither harmonious nor harmonious, and even one of them had a bit of frowning, but the cooperation intention of the two was finally reached.

After the agreement was made, Bai remained silent, Brando had to ask actively: “Miss Tiamas, now that we have reached an agreement, you can tell me the details of the cooperation. What is this, I How can I help you, what exactly do you want? “

For this series of questions, Bai’s answer is very simple: “It is not necessary.”

She paused before adding:

“You have to solve your own problems before you can be qualified to talk about the next thing. I woke you up but it took a lot of effort.”

“But in fact I still don’t quite understand what kind of state I am now, Ms. Tiamas.” Although Brando has communicated with Bai for so long, in fact his condition has not changed much. The world is still dark, and still cannot feel the passage of time and the existence of space. In fact, he still cannot feel the existence of his own body.

Before Bai appeared, he could not even confirm whether he was alive or dead. According to the clues in his memory, he should be considered dead. At that time, the unyielding talent had lasted for more than half, and he did not know how long he had been unconscious, but even before long, it should be buried under the glacier.

Although the indomitable talent is almost equal to the invincible state within the duration, if the lost life is not replenished before the end of the duration. One will die.

Bai himself said that he had not been rescued, so Brando could not think of any reason for him to be rescued.

Unless it is the same as in the game, it can be resurrected after death.

But that would be too absurd.

“I’m not sure what state your body is in, but the only sure thing is that it shouldn’t be out of breath. Otherwise, I won’t chat with you here. As for your spirit, it should be badly wounded and fall into With some kind of sleep, you should now be in your own spiritual world. As to why this is happening, I do n’t know. Fortunately, my soul mark is also in your spiritual world, otherwise I wo n’t even wake you up It’s hard “

Bai answered.

“Seriously. I have never seen you so incompetent to the trial. I could have cooperated with you in a different way. But I didn’t expect that you would be so useless, and almost killed me with you. “

This was obviously not polite, but Bai didn’t need to be polite with him. Brando clearly understood this. He just smiled and asked indifferently: “Then what should I do next, Miss Tiamas? . “

Although Bai had a lot of dissatisfaction with him, at this time he still put up a full complaint and replied: “You try to wake up the body first. See what is going on outside, you have to find a way to return to the glacier, I will think Way to help you, if your status is OK “

“So how should I wake up my body?”

“Simple, dreaming.”

“dream?”

“The witches think that dreaming is a process of self-protection of the world of will. Your body will naturally recover after confirming that your spiritual world is intact. This may be a long dream, but it may actually be only a quarter of an hour for you and me. Things, but the process is important. “

“Then what should I do?”

“Did you see those fragments,” Bai answered, “That’s your dream. I just brought you from a deeper dream to this place. Now you need to go back and experience a dream until nature wakes up.”

“Is this process dangerous?”

“Of course, there is nothing in this world without danger, and there is also the danger of being strangled to eat. If you are out of breath before you wake up, you will naturally die.” Bai replied angrily.

Brando was shocked. In fact, there was a speculation in his mind that the duration of his unyielding talent might not have ended, and he just fell into a state of self-enclosed consciousness within the duration of his unyielding talent. If that is the case, he must hurry up, because no one knows how long the dream will last, nor how short the duration of the unyielding talent.

With this in mind, he glanced at the colorful flash fragments in the dark world, subconsciously sinking his mind into one of the sections.

The process of entering a dream is very fast. It is like a process of remembering something, as if you were already in it in an instant.

But as soon as Brando sank into his dream, he heard an angry scream.

“Damn, that’s my memory, you roll me back”

Then he knew nothing.

It seemed like a long dream, and Brando felt that he had a strange dream, in which he remembered a completely strange memory, in which he seemed to be a quiet onlooker. He saw a glorious empire, an empire belonging to the elves, a great war, a war between mortals and the golden race.

He saw the end of the war, blood ran over the earth, and mortals entered into covenants on the ruins and established brand new empires.

He saw the long-eared elves vowed to hide in the forest and never escaped.

Then there was a grand funeral. The hazy misty rain shrouded the forest. The elves were clustered with a hearse full of flowers. Among the blooming flowers, a small, icy body was placed.

According to the age of human beings, she is only 14 or 5 years old. She has flawless skin and cheeks like white porcelain, but she has no blood. She is pale and scary, covered with rain dew, and her long eyelashes are drawn , Wearing a gorgeous, silver princess dress, quietly lying among a bouquet of lilies.

It was Matissa, but she didn’t breathe, there was no faint smile on her face, and no eyes full of wisdom, as if a doll that had lost its vitality, was so quiet and fell asleep.

Brando watched the scene silently.

Until he saw Bai from the crowd.

He remembered that it was Metisya ’s sister, the queen of the empire

In his sight Bai Yiran turned and left the crowd. She put on the costume of a knight, passed through everyone, into the forest, and never returned.

It was a long journey.

She went to many places and saw the history of the black iron people rebuilding the city and civilization after the war ended on the earth.

Brando traveled with Bai. They crossed the wilderness, across the plains, trekking between mountains and hills, and walking in the thick forest. They crossed the desert, sailed across the ocean, faced the scorching sun in the desert, or reflected the stars, and sprinkled the clear moonlight on the plateau.

It was a long journey.

Time goes by

The earth finally changed, the settlements reappeared in the sparsely barren wilderness, the merchants and caravans reappeared on the road, and the adventurers appeared in the dense forest, and the trip was no longer lonely.

Cruz was then established.

St. Osor was established.

Faenza was established.

Ellanta was established.

The wise men have grown old and left the world. He saw the war of mortals, saw the expansion of the temple above the earth, saw the knight holding a bright banner to open up the boundaries of civilization, and saw the expansion and demise of the Black Forest. .

But Bai’s journey is not over.

He saw the woman looking for it silently. She joined the Temple of Fire and became the pioneer of the Wind Elves. She saw her set up a business group and became the master of the White City. He led the mercenary group to fight on the land of the ten cities. Seeing her depression and despair, she joined all things for a while and defected.

She went through a fierce battle and died in the middle of an unmanned forest.

The oriole sings in the woods, as if weaving a long and eternal dream.

He saw her awake, turned into an undead, and wandered on the earth, but one day her trip was over. After meeting the dragon, she became one of the twelve shepherds of the shepherd.

Then everything comes to nothing.

The dream seemed to shatter, and the memory turned into countless fragments. Brando heard an angry voice in the darkness asking him something, and he tried to open his eyes, and finally saw a familiar sight.

It’s a glacier.

The glaciers in the vertical and horizontal directions show a fragmented scene. He lies between the glaciers to form a long and narrow gap. I don’t know how deep or how far this crack is. Its edges disappear at the ends in all directions. , As if never ending.

With one glance, Brando judged that it was directly below the glacier above, but he didn’t know how deep it was.

There was still a confusion in his mind, but the first thing he reacted was to check his condition.

Unyielding talent has entered the cooldown.

Looking at the character status, the gain status provided by the unyielding talent also disappeared.

This shows that the unyielding talent has already ended. He hesitated for a moment, and immediately opened the character panel. The panel showed that his current state could not be better, not only the full life, the element pool, the mana pool, the physical strength, and the will and perception that had originally fallen were fully restored.

What’s most unbelievable to him is that the Templar’s class level that he had given up also returned, and the disappearing elements made the class appear in the class column.

“This is how the same thing……”

On the one hand, Brando felt a headache. This was caused by that long dream. The chaotic memory fragments in his brain seemed to be in a war with each other, causing all areas of his brain to compete to declare independence.

He subconsciously wanted to open his battle record immediately, but at this time, a voice filled with anger came out of his mind.

“You **** voyeur!”

…… (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 58 Heart of Shifah

Bai’s voice seemed to awaken Brando’s memory all at once, letting what was seen and heard in the dream turned into a trickle, quietly injected into his thoughts.

Brando suddenly woke up.

The eternal thing, the word that first appeared in his thoughts.

That is the most famous non-existent thing in “Amber Sword”, the most typical representative of which is the “tears of angels”. As the player’s resurrection, it is directly issued by the system and cannot be obtained by any means. Consumption will not be lost.

But it is a ‘non-existent thing’ for the aborigines, because even if the player actively starts the word in front of the locals, the system will directly block the player from speaking.

But how did Bai know this thing?

“You’re looking for eternity …” he said to the voice in his head. “Do you know this thing? Do you want to resurrect Metisha?”

“Shut up, shameless … you know the immortal ?!” Bai’s voice seemed a little shocked.

“You tell me first, you know the term from there.”

“A people of the light told me.” Bai paused for a moment and replied.

“The people of Xiguang, do they still exist?”

“I met one of them a thousand years ago. It was a plane traveler. He only stayed in Vaughn for a short time. In conversation with him, I learned about this kind of thing. presence.”

Brando remembered the scene he saw in his dream, and his prejudice against the other side disappeared, “You have been in this millennium. Just looking for it?”

“There are few clues. You are the third person I met to know that this thing exists,” Bai calmed down and replied. The anger in her tone had faded gradually, the kind of anger came from the anger of privacy in her heart being spied on by others. “The first is the people of the light. The second is a human, and the third is you.”

“I am human too.”

“You are not a human. Maybe you have black iron blood in your body, but your soul may be from an ancient will, otherwise you cannot explain your authority and the knowledge you have, just you do n’t know.” Said.

Brando was startled. He didn’t expect that his secret would be guessed by this woman. Although she was unsure at the end.

“What is ancient will?” He calmed a little. Asked deliberately.

“Who knows, it’s your own business. You don’t know. Don’t expect others to answer. I just guess.”

Bai ’s answer did not unexpectedly exceed Brando ’s expectations. After listening in silence, he shifted the topic and said, “The second person you met. Who is it?”

This simple question turned out to be surprisingly silent.

“He’s an Eruin.”

“Eruin?”

“Ok.”

“It sounds like you don’t want to talk about him?” Brando was keen to hear something. Although he saw a lot of memories about Bai in the dream, the dream was a dream after all. Not complete.

“That has nothing to do with you.”

“What you want is immortality?” Brando asked.

“No.”

Brando could certainly hear Bai’s rejection thousands of miles away, but he still asked: “I heard something from Metisha, and I thought you didn’t like her at all.”

“You’re right, why should I like that little girl. Because she is the little princess admired by all people, the most talented commander of the coalition?”

Bai’s voice was full of disdain. Brando could completely hear that she was not right and wrong. He asked curiously, “Why do you want to do this …?”

“It has nothing to do with you.”

“Because you battled that battle, right?”

Bai said nothing.

Brando was not in the mood to continue on this issue. He is not a person who inquires about the privacy of others, but he understands. White must be more than just making up for a mistake. She must have been sorry for more than a million people in this millennium, but when did she care about other people’s views?

It was just that the other party was unwilling to admit it, and Brando did not want to force it.

He thought of Matissa, and couldn’t help but sigh, if she knew what her sister had done for herself for thousands of years, she would be very happy.

“You can’t tell Melissa.”

“Wait, you peep at my thoughts?” Brando exasperated.

“each other.”

Brando immediately found Bai’s existence in his spiritual world. He was a travelling mage. It was so easy to do this but then to isolate the other party in a corner.

Bai Meng snorted, but did not speak against it.

Brando no longer cares about this woman, he just opened his own combat record, and glanced down from above, and soon, a special record jumped into his sight:

‘07: 32, the indomitable gain disappears

At 07:32, the character died.

At 07:33, the heart of Sifahe (The Word of Chongshan) takes effect.

07:33, gain 4755 health.

07:33, get 1422 mana.

07:33, get 122 ignition elements … ’

Brando’s eyes were frozen.

“Sifah’s heart?” He mumbled to himself, “What is this?”

But someone was more anxious than him: “The word of Chongshan? What do you say, you say it again?”

Brando looked up, frowning and asked, “Did I ever say that word?”

“Sifah’s heart, that is the language of Chongshan, how did you know this thing?” Bai’s voice seemed a little eager.

“What’s that?” Brando asked back.

Not to speak for nothing.

Brando frowned: “Our cooperation is based on mutual trust. I don’t want to threaten you, but if you hide everything from me, it’s hard to convince me of your sincerity, Tiamas. Miss. “

“You can repent at any time without threatening me,” Bai answered.

“I want to regret it now, because I didn’t get what I wanted from this cooperation. According to the agreement, you have to tell me what is here and let me find a way to complete the trial, but you didn’t do it.” Lando did not budge.

“… that has anything to do with it.”

“Of course it doesn’t matter. Don’t you understand my status right now? I can tell you that I was resurrected because of this thing. Do you think it has nothing to do with the topic we discuss?” Brando replied.

Bai’s surprised voice seemed to improve a lot.

“You were resurrected because of this? How is this possible?”

“What do you know, right?” Brando asked keenly.

“Let me think, do you have a royal lineage of Siphage?”

Brando froze, and then shook his head with certainty. The nobles of the Highland Knights formed their own veins, and they were not even distant relatives of the royal family of Eruin. He is even further away. There has never been a marriage between the two families.

The Cruz lineage of the royal family of Shifah is very strong. In the eyes of the imperial people, it is the most noble one of the Eruin nobles. There are some words of elven descent.

“Let me see your necklace,” Bai suddenly said.

“What necklace, I don’t have a necklace,” Brando froze. His original necklace was destroyed in the battle with this woman, and the remaining one was the Heart of the Sea, which was obtained from the Tyrmos, but he had not worn it yet.

There is also the suspended celestial sphere of Miss Tata, but that thing is not a necklace. It is actually a separate item and does not occupy the equipment of the necklace.

“Impossible, unless you are lying.”

“Wait,” Brando responded, and suddenly he reached into his collar and grabbed a beautiful pendant. He drew the necklace in his hand and hung it in the air. The chain of the necklace exuded a star-like light, but the place where it should be used to hang the pendant was empty and empty.

“This is …” Brando frowned, remembering the origin of the necklace. This was the necklace that Qiara sent herself before leaving, the quirky little Sirefah Princess, and the Shifah in white mouth. Is the family connected?

“Heart of Shifah …” he murmured, “What does this thing have to do with the Shifah family?”

Except for eternal things, he has never heard of anything that can bring people back to life. If there is such a thing, then he and the school sister will definitely look for it to resurrect her Royal Highness and the Valkyrie. But unfortunately, there is no magic spell or any miracle in Warnde that can bring the dead back to life. Even holy water such as No. 1 holy water and angel heart bottle can only pull people back from the edge of dying.

Life and death of human flesh and bones, after all, is just an exaggerated statement. If a person’s soul has died, then even if it is powerful, Martha can’t bring it back to life.

This is one of Vond’s basic rules.

The only exception is the existence of eternal immortality. However, eternal immortality only works for players. It cannot even appear in this world or be mentioned by others. It is like a compromise for gameplay. ‘The thing that doesn’t exist’.

In fact, this is the title the player gave it.

And now this treasure that can resurrect people, even if it is disposable, is enough to subvert this perception. Its value can be said to be too much to say, it is likely to be unique, at least Brando has never heard of an item with similar effects, even if it is an artifact or a sacred object with similar effects.

The supreme queen of the Cruz Empire has died, and people can only die by this Supreme Man. Even if there is such a presence on the pinnacle of mortal power as Walla and Nederwin, a pinnacle of human rights Nothing similar to this Sifaher’s heart could bring the Silver Queen back to life.

But the Westphach family has such things.

At Bai Bai’s tone, it is clear that there is more than one.

…… (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 59 Wife and husband

Regarding the origins of the Shifah family, everyone knows that it actually comes from the empire, and the family members of the Cruz family have a bloodline that is far more than the original Aruin people.

Its origins can be traced back to the ancient times of the empire. As Miss Tata and Rut said, the ancestors of the ancestor of the Sifah family, Ek, may be the chief knight who followed Gilt, the king of inflammation.

This history is glorious for the small kingdom of Eruin, but it is also probably the most glorious and the only history worth mentioning in the Siphage family.

But it doesn’t count.

After the battle of the saints, a family of descendants of such heroes is as starry and numerous on the continent.

Most of them were lost in history, leaving no trace. Although the Shifah family was fortunate to survive in this history, it is actually no confidence to compare with those ancient aristocrats who really had the foundation.

This is as if the nobility of the kingdom and the nobility of the empire cannot be compared.

Compared to the facts, where is the Shifah family comparable to the royal family of the Cruzs today and the royal family of Faenza, these are the descendants of the two sages, but their descendants cannot yet have a treasure. Can relate to it.

Brando’s more and more suspicious, let alone the Sifaher family, even if it is Eruin, it is difficult to have such a treasure. What kind of secrets this family can have, his biggest secret is nothing more than the era of the Battle of the Holy One, and the history of that era is at best a drop in the ocean compared to the history of the Warnland continent.

He held up the necklace in his hand. Asked a soul who was boarding in his own spiritual world, “Miss Tiamas, do you know anything?”

“How did you get this necklace?” Bai asked.

“It was given to me by a little girl. She is the sister of the heir to this generation of the Siphage family,” Brando answered truthfully.

“Little girl.” White smiled lightly: “I’m afraid it’s not related to you. She is a core member of the Sifaher family and must know the value of this necklace. She will give you this thing, at least to reveal Two messages, one is that she knows that the place you are going to go may be in danger of life, and the other is that she values ​​you very much, otherwise this necklace is as important to her as the second life, how can it be easy Into your hands. “

Brando couldn’t help thinking of the quirky little princess of the Shifah family. It was really hard for him to imagine that a little girl could have so many ideas. When the other party gave himself this necklace. It is true that she will go to the imperial capital separately from her.

For the average person, the next place he is going to be really a dead place, Kiara clearly knows what he is going to do, so he will give this necklace to him.

Brando’s heart was heavy, no matter what he thought, but he had to recognize it.

At this moment he thought of the Sifah family, and thought of Kiara’s brother. The blind emperor’s eldest son, obviously the opposite party, is also a candidate for the sky. He has the ability to rule a country. Unfortunately, this era does not belong to him. Brando knew that he could not betray his thoughts, and he could not help but get a headache.

“Why is there such a thing as the Siphach family, and what is it? Eternal things?” Brando asked with some ancestors.

But Bai Xiang didn’t notice his deviance, and continued to say, “Eternal immortal things? Of course not, although they do have some relationship with them, this Chongshan word comes from an eternal immortal It ’s actually broken pieces. These pieces have been made into six diamonds, called the ‘Sifah Hearts’, and are kept by the core members of the Sifah family.

“Three of the six jewels have been used, and one of them is unknown, and it is still in the hands of the Siphage family. In addition to this one, there should be only one, in the legend The eldest son of the emperor. “

“Then how did the Shifah family get them?” Brando asked.

“You want to know?” Bai suddenly asked, “That’s a long story.”

“It doesn’t matter,” Brando thought she was perfunctory and shook her head. “We have time here.”

Pause for a moment.

Suddenly, he said quietly, “I once knew an Eruin man.”

“… His name is Villefort, a collateral of the Siphage family. In the Fossa Rebellion, his ancestors were separated from the current Sifah family. His ancestors took their bloodline to avoid chaos. He came to the south to explore the wilderness and settled in today’s Jean-Denell area. He has a wife and a decent family … “

“Villefort is a traveler, and I met him during the trip. Our relationship became closer during several tribulations. Of course, that was actually an intentional illusion. I knew he was the Siphage family. Descendant, and has a relationship with one of Sifah’s hearts, that’s why he took the initiative to meet him. “

Bai said, his voice was a bit low, like telling a distant story, telling the details in that story: “… In order to win his trust, I arranged a series of events to convince him that he is Eyed by an evil organization, the goal is to get a certain inheritance and treasure of the Sirifah family in fact the heart of Sirifah. “

“Of course, it’s unavoidable to die, but I don’t care. For me, those people are just ants. For thousands of years, I have become cold and numb. Of course, it doesn’t count to me. It’s not a derogatory evaluation. To be exact, I thought it was a compliment. I hired some people and then killed them in front of Villefort. The purpose was to win the trust of him … but I never told him Lie, because those people actually died of their own greed. “

Brando frowned, and although he understood the motive, he couldn’t accept her way of doing things. This woman is even more crazy than the Silver Queen. Because what Constance did in the end was still under the influence of her own dark side, and she did not deliberately pursue coldness and killing from beginning to end, but chose the method she thought was the most efficient.

In comparison, this sister of Metissa was a bit unreasonable, and Brando did not know if it was too long for a thousand years. It was loneliness and paranoia that made her look like this.

But he was only fortunate that at least such a character could not be seen in Metisha.

Bai didn’t care about Brando’s opinion, she continued: “At the end of the plan, I killed his wife but rescued his two children.”

“What?” Brando almost couldn’t help but exclaim.

“Why, do you have an opinion on my approach?” Bai’s voice turned cold and asked lightly.

“It’s hard to say no.” Although asking for each other. But Brando did not intend to compliment the woman.

“Then you can kill me. In order to show your justice.” Bai seems to have taken the wrong medicine, and Ci Feng has become a little sharp, he said oppositely.

Brando shook his head. Although he was not comfortable, he had no intention of becoming an angel of justice. As long as Bai doesn’t threaten the people around him, he won’t attack her, no matter what. The other party is also Metisha’s sister.

“Hum, hypocrisy.”

“Go on,” Brando just said.

These two words called Bai for a moment of silence, and then continued to say: “He loved his wife very much, and his wife’s death dealt a heavy blow to him, and I stayed with him at that time. Later, I replaced The position of his wife became the mother of his two children … “

Brando was stunned, and for a while he didn’t know how to evaluate the whole thing, but he finally understood Bai’s tone at the moment, and couldn’t help but ask a bit of gossip: “Did you fall in love with him?”

“Shut up,” Bai Bai answered coldly, “It has nothing to do with you.”

“After that?”

“After that I finally found a chance to ask him about the Sifahi heart he has. I also got the answer I wanted from him.”

“… He loves me as much as his dead wife, so when I accidentally ‘finished’ his necklace, when confronted with my inquiry, he did not hide it, and told me about Everything about this necklace. According to him, the heart of Sifah comes from a place called Osopa. This place is neither in Cruz nor Eruin, even if it actually exists in Vaund, Are all doubtful. “

“Because in the ancient language, Osopa was actually ‘non-existent’, and the heart of Sifah came from this. They are one of the common fragments of an eternal thing, and these fragments are Divided into two, one of them was smashed into six jewels, known as the language of Chongshan, or the heart of Sifahi. “

“The six gemstones were actually brought by Tumen. They did not know why they came to the hands of the King of Flames, Gilt, and then passed them to the ancestors of the Siphag family, and brought them to Eruin. . “

“They were taken to Eruin …”

“You should also know about this land called the place of miracles. These six jewels are obviously related to the whereabouts and belonging of Yanblade, all to ensure the protection of this holy sword. Legacy will not be lost, “Bai answered.

“Actually, I seem to have heard of Villefort …” Brando suddenly said.

“……what?”

“But I have a few questions, Miss Tiamas, what happened to you and what happened to you? Did you take that heart of Siphage? And the fragments of the things you said were immortal Divided in two, so where did the rest go? “

Brando didn’t expect that this question would cause such a long silence.

After a long time, Bai Cai answered quietly:

“I killed him after giving birth to two daughters for him, because I knew I had to leave. But I let go of him and his dead wife’s children and left him with Sifaher’s heart. Posterity “

Brando had expected this answer, but he was still a little surprised: “You haven’t taken away Sifagh’s heart?”

“What I’m looking for is true eternal immortality, but Sifahi’s heart is not. Although it is very valuable, it is not worth mentioning in my eyes. I have got what I want, and naturally I don’t care about it. thing.”

“The clue of the eternal things has something to do with the other half of those fragments, right?”

…… (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 60 Leave the glacier

Nodded whitely, revealing the answer to this puzzle.

At the time, Sifaher’s heart came from a piece of eternal immortality, but these pieces were divided into two, one of which was made into these six diamonds, and the other half was lost; The shards retain their original state, so they still maintain a connection with the eternal thing.

“… The fragments may reveal a secret, and as soon as I find them, they will lead me to Osorpa, this legendary place. I believe that the eternal things are here, and I have spent countless hours Come a little bit to confirm its existence. After nearly a thousand years of searching, I finally got the answer I wanted from Villefort … “

Bai ended his description with such a paragraph.

Brando was sitting on a fragmented glacier, and the heart of Shifah restored him to the original state, so he is even better now than when he was trekking in the snowfield. It can be confirmed that it is still in a trial world, but there is no cold wind outside under the glacier. Although the temperature is still low, he is not in a hurry at this moment.

He stood up and said to him, “Let’s go, Ms. Tiamas.”

Pai stopped.

“You haven’t told me what exactly is here, how can I leave this place to complete this trial?” Brando asked again.

“This is Valachi. You are following the path that the blue knight once walked. Here is the trial of Chongshan. Of course, it is not as simple as it appears. There is an altar at the end of this mountain. , The azure lance was once inserted on that altar. “

“Walachi? Is it related to Warn’s Varach?”

“Many place names of Vaughn are from mythology, but it is also possible that the mountains did show up in Vaughn long ago, just like the throne of Himmelode,” Bai answered.

“Then we are going to find that altar?”

“natural.”

“What shall I do?”

“First go back to the ground.”

“Couldn’t it be advancing along this glacier?” Brando asked, looking around. Although the space below this glacier is narrow, it is far from dangerous when walking on the glacier. He still remembers the icy wind that can erode his will.

Bai Yan laughed.

“What do you think is this place? There are nothing but memories under this glacier. Mortal people walking in it can only lose themselves. You have been to the Death Frost Forest. I think you must have seen those who are not famous.

“Is that dangerous?”

“I also hearsay, if you don’t believe it, you can try it, maybe there is another way out under the glacier.”

Brando heard the irony in Bai’s tone, but he did not intend to actually try it. He knew how dangerous it was in these places full of unknowns, and mortals didn’t know much about this world. First, anyone who despises all of this will end up with no good end.

He raised his head and looked up, the cracks in the ice beneath the broken glacier crisscross. Light and shadow through the layers of ice layer from the top seems a bit strange, making the entire underground into an intricate maze, it is easy to go back to the ground.

“A headache?” Bai naturally could see that he was in trouble.

“What can you do, Ms. Tiamas?”

“The problem is still with yourself. The little goblin has told you what to do long ago, but since you have been here, you have forgotten the advice of others. Seriously, I have never seen you so incompetent. Selected. “Bai scorned.

Being so ridiculed. Brando was naturally irritated, but he knew he couldn’t care about this woman at this time. Not to mention that the other person is definitely not bullshit. He tried to calm himself, remembering what Rutter had said: “Are you here or within the bounds of the mountain of storms?”

“Otherwise do you think you are there? In your warm nest of fir trees?” Probably did not give any hope to Brando’s understanding, Bai continued: “The test of Chongshan is a test of willpower, of course here It ’s not as easy as you are in the mountain where the storm stops, whether it is the illusory ancient memories and whispers under the glacier, or the ice wind above the glacier that can freeze your thoughts. It will hinder the thoughts in your heart, unless you are strong enough, otherwise You can’t walk out of this glacier for a lifetime. “

“Do you think the Azure Knight has spent 40 years here traveling and exploring the scenery of this place? He sharpened his will in the ice wind, so he was finally recognized by the mountains. Find the only one who left this place Methods.”

Brando was so stunned that he couldn’t help but be ashamed of his ignorance. Since crossing from “Amber Sword” here, he has been relying too much on the understanding of the game, and once encountering something other than his own understanding, Can’t help but be blind.

If you think about it, it’s true that it’s true. With Lut’s prompt, he can think of a solution early. And his performance is even worse than it is in the game. As a player in the upper and middle class, such a poor performance can not stand up.

Brando was a little alert. He relied too much on the experience in the game, and even lost the most basic vigilance and sensitivity to the surrounding environment. This was his biggest dependence in the game, and it was also a high Play ‘one of the basic qualities.

Fortunately, the fighting instinct has been still there, and the craft has not regained. The fact has improved a lot in the discipline of this world. Otherwise, I am afraid that even now he is vigilant even survived the battle of Rusta. Somewhat difficult.

Realizing that something went wrong, Brando quickly straightened his attitude. He looked between the ice walls above the ice and concentrated his attention.

With a little concentration, he immediately felt the difference in the world below the glacier. At this moment, in the originally empty darkness, some weird whispering sounds were echoed. These fine sounds seemed to go straight to him. In his head. Brando can even be sure that even ordinary people covering their ears will not help, because the voice simply appears directly in the human heart.

He immediately realized that this was the ancient memory and whisper of vain lurking in the darkness, and he couldn’t help but take a deep look in that direction. Although these ear whispers now need to be focused, they can only be noticed. If you stay here for too long, you will inevitably be affected by it, and will eventually be tempted to sink, completely lost yourself, and become like the people he saw in the Death Frost Forest.

Fortunately, Bai reminded him. Otherwise, without alertness, he might not want to return to the glacier, and maybe he was unknowingly hit.

Having figured this out, the woman’s ridicule didn’t sound so harsh anymore, and it could be seen that at least for the cooperation, the other party still had no reservations. Of course, this may also be Bai’s unwillingness to die with him.

Brando was looking up, and the crisscrossed world under the glacier became clear in his eyes. Although not as exaggerated as the throne of Himmelud in the stormy mountains came directly to him, it was now in front of him. A path has clearly emerged.

Not only him, but even when he saw this scene, Bai couldn’t help but admire: “No wonder they will choose you. Although it is a bit stupid, but their will is firm and rare. I am afraid that your willpower is even the knight of the year If you see me, you will feel ashamed. “

“I now understand why you can walk aimlessly in the glacier. The first half of the year has not been blown into pieces by the Yongdong Ice Wind. In that ice wind, your strength and understanding of the rules are meaningless. Only Will protects you from harm. Although you don’t realize it at all, your will is too tough to protect you for so long without being aware of it … “

Bai’s tone is full of incredibles: “This is unheard of. In theory, whether a person’s will is tenacious and his mental maturity are indistinguishable from one another. An idiot may not necessarily see how firm the will is, and this cannot be faked.”

“Miss Tiamas, although I’m far behind you, I don’t want to use such a description, right?” Brando replied impatiently.

“I’m not as good as your little princess. At best, I’m an ordinary person. You’re not even as good as me. What do you think you are not an idiot?”

Brando was speechless, and asked for a while before he said, “You mean Metisha?”

“Of course, otherwise, why do you think she is called the most genius commander of the coalition, she is the darling of humans and elves. You must think that she is a princess, a gentle, graceful and very easy to get along with, right? Everyone thinks so, because she is the same to everyone, but there are more unlucky people in her hands than those who died in your hands. “

Bai Man was disdainful: “When your little princess sent her enemies in the chapel to the side, none of your grandfather’s grandfather’s grandfather had yet been born. But to be honest, I really like her dismal look now, The last time I was in Fir collar was about the only time in my life that I could teach her. If it weren’t for this, you thought I would give you a shot last time? “

Speaking of her sister, Bai was almost completely the same as when she recalled her past, and she heard Brando startled. However, he knew that the woman’s paranoid words could not be fully believed. Maybe she had some means. After all, she was the commander of the army, but she was not a simple ignorant girl.

However, compared to her somewhat eccentric sister, the former is obviously much more trustworthy. At least the little silver elf princess never had any speculative thoughts about her.

Brando had no interface to Bai’s words, and he was actually determined to be guilty of guilt. A mind was going to get out of this weird glacier first, and who knew what was in the darkness. It is said that there are illusory ancient memories, but these pieces of peregrine memory never existed alone, just like the dream of Esis in the ring of trade winds.

… (to be continued …)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 70 Brando’s new debt

After making up his mind not to pay attention to white, Brando grabbed the shattered protrusions under the ice and carefully climbed upwards. Because he didn’t know how deep the ground was by the avalanche, he didn’t know this time. Know how long it will take to see the ground.

But after passing through several sharp Bingfeng faults, he suddenly remembered what he had mentioned about those fragments before, he recalled his experience in the other party ’s dream, and suddenly asked: “So after that you Join all things for a while, for the other half? “

“what?”

“I mean the fragments of the other half of Sifaher’s heart. You should have been looking for them since you left Villefort.”

Silent in white, Brando thought about her concerns and replied: “Actually you don’t need to care. I have no interest in immortal things, but I’m just curious that such things really exist in this world. I want you to be Not willing to say, we can end this topic. “

“That’s not necessary.” Bai’s voice sounded lightly: “I did join all things for the sake of finding the piece. After I left Villefort, I was looking for their whereabouts. Later, in an accident Opportunity, I learned that all things will be looking for these fragments “

class="book">“Everything is looking for these fragments for a while?” Brando couldn’t help but interrupt her.

“Naturally, I have my method and source of information. I have hardly missed it in the past millennium. I also learned about the existence of the heart of Siphage through this method and found the Villefort family.”

When it comes to his own means, Bai’s voice seems calm and confident.

“But how can you confirm that they are not interested in the heart of Sifah? … or are they interested in eternal things?”

“Because before I confirmed the news, in the north of Eruin decades ago, they had used the Book of Mavicart to summon demons to destroy a duchy, and at that time it caused a shock across the continent. And When I traveled around Silver Bay after leaving Villefort, I was involved in the investigation just because I was looking for the whereabouts of Mavi Carter’s book. “

“… During the investigation, I found that the whole thing is not as simple as it appears, and there are many doubts. So I tried to find a lot of literature about the incident at the time. Among these records, There are many references to the fact that members of the Oneness Society were apparently looking for something, but these obvious clues were ignored by the recorders of the temple. “

Bai’s voice was obviously a little dismissive: “I followed this clue. I didn’t spend much effort to detect what they were looking for was a piece of debris. At that time, I just learned about the fragments of eternal immortality. The truth of that, so it’s natural to link the two things together. “

“So you sneak into everything for a while, did they find the fragments?”

“I experienced a lot of things when I returned to all things. It took me about fifteen years to mix with the middle and senior level of this organization, and then I went up and there was no hope. Although I have time for millennia, the problem is not this: The structure of this organization is much more rigorous than that of the shepherds. I don’t do useless work, so I decided to take the risk. “

“what have you done?”

“I spent three years waiting. It took another year to prepare for this, and finally bought out an internal member, giving me a chance to get close to that fragment. I understand that my chances of survival are small, so I prepared in advance Well, the ritual of transforming the undead proved to be correct afterwards. In the process of escaping all things, I was seriously injured. I turned myself into an undead before I escaped.

“And all things will not accommodate undead for a while, so I can only survive if I flee to Madara. That happened about thirty years ago. I lived in Madara for 25 years to avoid everything. Eyeliner for a while. I took the piece from them and took part of Mavi Carter’s book. “

Bai tone was flat. As if narrating something that has nothing to do with himself. Brando secretly claimed that all things would be active in Warnde, and they did not know how deeply they penetrated the world of order. Although their plans were not always successful, they rarely heard that they would suffer.

Bai Fei not only penetrated into this organization, but also successfully mixed into the upper and middle layers. Judging from the results alone, it is also brilliant. The book of Mavi Carter means nothing for the return of all things. I don’t want to repeat it. It is not a piece that can be discarded in connection with the eternal thing. .

This woman is calm and deliberate enough, but it is enough to be ruthless when it is time to shoot. If it wasn’t for her paranoid style, Brando could not help but admire him, but at this time he was thinking more about cooperating with each other, whether he was trying to make a hide with Tiger.

Bai seemed to have the ability to perceive people’s hearts, and she scorned: “Why, are you afraid?”

“At one point, no one wants to provoke lunatics, let alone lunatics with the ability and means, and I am no exception,” Brando replied.

“When you praise me, I will accept it.”

For some of this woman’s words and deeds, Brando can only be dumb.

“What about the fragment, if I remember correctly, you didn’t take it with you at the time, did you?” Brando suddenly remembered how he fought against this woman in East Metz. I have the opportunity to understand history, otherwise I really don’t know what it will be like.

“I ca n’t bring it with me. I have n’t forgotten all things. I know the means of those people ’s actions. They are more revenge than you think, including you, and they should be with them now. Is on the blacklist, don’t forget how many times you have broken them for ‘good things.’ “

Bai Leng sneered: “In the Death Frost Forest, the trouble you caused them was no less than the effect of stealing the book of Mavi Carter and that fragment. I advise you to pay more attention to your territory and say At some point they will give you a big gift. “

Brando frowned, and he didn’t know much about the return of all things, apparently knowing what he was saying might be true. However, he was a little helpless about this matter, so he had to cover the water to cover the soil, or in other words, it was a worrying debt.

There are too many forces offending along the way. All things come together for a while, the shepherd, the empire, Madara, as for the small role of the royal party, the northern nobility, can now be ignored.

Right now a world wave ss is added. Compared to this one, the Dragon of the Dusk is nothing more.

“You left that shard at Madara?” He asked casually.

“You asked too much,” Bai answered relentlessly.

“Sorry, I just mentioned it casually.” Brando replied, “But I’m a little curious. Last time in East Metz, although you were nominally working for the Supreme Man with a mercury staff, you were actually a body I ’m more of a shepherd ’s patriarch. I ’m curious about why you joined the shepherd after that. Is it the same reason as when all things come together? ”

“Huh, little clever.” Bai Leng cold replied: “But you didn’t guess wrong this time. The reason I got into the shepherd was indeed to find those fragments. I suspect that there may be a fragment in the hands of the dragon Queen, but the time is too long. Short, I have n’t had time to confirm it. I was going to spend the next few decades confirming this thing, but I did n’t expect to be confused by you, it ’s really **** it. ”

“You can’t blame me. You started it first.” What Brando said was simple. This is what you asked for.

“I’m not angry about this.” Bai snorted softly: “I’m angry that I would miss in your hands and ruin my reputation. Especially since then your performance is so unsightly, if In the future, you dare to disclose this experience, I will never die with you. “

Brando can’t help but be silent, especially when he thinks about what this woman has been looking for in this millennium, he feels that the last sentence of the other person may be more than a threat.

For a paranoid, her behavior cannot be justified.

“Right.” Bai suddenly responded: “I suddenly remembered something.”

“Ok?”

“You should still owe me something.”

“What are you talking about?” Brando froze. He originally thought the woman was just paranoid, but at least it made sense. He didn’t expect the other person to hit his face in the blink of an eye.

He couldn’t think of how he could owe each other things. When she and him ‘all died together’. He didn’t get any spoils. It would be ridiculous if she wanted to count his losses at that time, and obviously there was not only one thing in that case.

“If I guessed correctly, you should still owe me a piece of debris.”

“…” Brando slipped, almost barely grasping, and fell off the rift in the glacier. Fortunately, he is now a strength in the game. He dropped down by dozens of feet and inserted his hands into the glacier to stop the downward trend.

Then he said loudly, “I don’t think this joke is funny, Ms. Tiamas.”

“This is not a joke, let me ask you, did you save a little girl in Fattan Harbor at the beginning?” Bai actually asked without hesitation.

Brando froze, then nodded: “Yeah … that’s the flower of the collar, she called”

“I’m not interested in her name,” Bai interrupted him. “At that time, she was escorted by a group of empire knights. Among them was a nobleman. What was his name?”

“Rodney, he’s Veronica’s younger brother.” To this person, Brando remembers clearly because of Veronica’s relationship.

“I don’t care whose brother he is.”

“You …” Brando suddenly became angry and began to feel that it was a pain to talk to this unreasonable woman.

“This person is mine,” Bai said, “you should have them in prison, haven’t you searched them and got a fragment from him?”

“Of course not,” Brando replied subconsciously, when the war was imminent, and where did he collect such inexplicable fragments, and he didn’t even know that it existed.

But as soon as he spoke, he couldn’t help but froze.

Bai noticed his tone and couldn’t help but be gloating: “Why, speechless?”

Brando ignored her.

Because he remembered all of a sudden, it seemed to be the case at that time, and almost caused great trouble. But that thing, he is not only one

… (to be continued …)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 61 Antitina’s life

“Did you really get it?”

Bai Zhui asked, she saw that Brando had a different look, and there was a faint guess in her heart.

“That shard was my main purpose for traveling to the East Mez region of the Cruz Empire, otherwise a dark orb alone would not be enough to set me off. I was not safe outside Madara, and the eyeliner of all things returned was permeating . “

After confirming this, the woman’s voice calmed, so explained.

Brando knew what she was saying. He grasped the cracks in the glacier, regained his previous position, and calmed himself from the previous short shock.

I have to say that under the stimulation of this woman, he seems to have recovered the keenness that originally belonged to the game. After carefully analyzing the pros and cons, he asked: “You want to get this fragment from my hand. ? “

Bai hurriedly said, “No, it’s an exchange. I can pay you satisfaction. Anyway, you are not interested in eternal things.”

But Brando’s thinking has changed.

He shook his head and said, “No one can be uninterested in eternal things. I only said this before because I am not the same as you, Ms. Tiamas. You can take it without any means. It was n’t yours, but I ca n’t, because I do n’t think there is anything more important than insisting on principles in this world. And in fact, I want to remind you that the eternal thing does not belong to you and it has not been carved Someone ’s name. “

Bai closed her mouth, and of course she thought it was a bargain, because her own nature was like this: “What you say is that you want me to raise my bid. It doesn’t matter. I don’t care. You can do everything you want. come out.”

Brando raised his eyebrows. He couldn’t stand the logic of this woman’s thinking. Finally could not help but sarcastically said: “Then give me to you”

A sudden chill rose from behind Brando.

“You’re playing with fire,” Bai’s voice chilled several times at once: “That’s impossible, I’m the princess of the empire, not **, all other requirements”

“So don’t mention promises you can’t make. And what you said earlier is not the same as what you are saying now. I haven’t forgotten the poor Mr. Villefort. You may think about him before you state yourself. Feeling? “

“Damn, shut up!” Bai was really irritated: “I don’t want to discuss this issue, if you want to make a deal with me, don’t try to anger me, you don’t think I must get that from you Pieces. “

But Brando didn’t care about the threat at all, and he calmly replied, “That’s what I want to say, Ms. Tiamas.”

Then there was a long silence between the two.

Until a long ice gap appeared in front of the field of view, which allowed only one person to pass, Brando was glad. Climbing in this kind of place is much easier than climbing on a glacial cliff, and he used his hands and feet to speed up the ascent.

Not long after speeding up, a bright band of light appeared above the ice gap, and the light shone down from the ice to form a long, magnificent boulevard that extended for miles. Brando saw this scene and knew that it was close to the ground, and the light could only come from the ice sheet. That means the ice is already quite thin in this place.

But he didn’t say a word and finally made Bai unable to hold on, “What’s your condition …” The latter had to take the initiative to speak. The sound was a little hoarse, as if not from the same person.

She obviously seemed to be a little bit tormented. For thousands of years, finding eternal things has almost become a obsession for her, and this idea has made her even paranoid and crazy.

“Of course,” Bai said coldly, “except that condition.”

“Which one?” Brando sneered.

“You know, you bastard!”

Brando shook his head. It is not difficult to understand that he has finally regained the dominance of the discourse, not because he is much smarter than the other party, but because he understands that he has taken the initiative in this conversation.

White took him nowhere, even begging him. If this is not enough to lead the conversation, then you will fail too.

Previously, he didn’t care about each other, because he saw the face of this woman as Metisha’s sister, but the main reason was that there was no conflict of interest between the two.

But now it’s different

Brando knew that if he couldn’t take the initiative in the next conversation, some of his ideas would not be realized.

For those fragments, he is bound to get them.

“You still don’t quite understand what I mean, Ms. Tiamas.” He reminded the other party actively, “I said this to you not because I intended to insult you, but to tell you what we were doing in this transaction. Status is equal. Of course, I have more resources. You want to get something from me. I can choose not to accept your offer. Don’t take everything for granted. “

He continued: “You are Matisa’s sister and the elven princess of the silver elves, but unfortunately I am human and your identity is not binding on me, so we are also equal in terms of status. Do you understand? “

White was silent, but Brando knew she was not talking, but it was already a default.

However, he did not take the initiative to open his mouth. Instead, he climbed up to the ground at a faster speed. The glaciers have become brighter and brighter. The surrounding ice layer has changed from the previous faint blue to the current light blue, and gradually becomes colorless Direction evolution.

After a while, Bai’s voice rang back quietly again, and she still asked with a husky voice: “What do you want?”

Although the problem is almost exactly the same as before, the meaning it represents is completely different. The Silver Elf’s queen is not a fool. Her wrist has proven this for hundreds of years. It may be a little paranoid, but it is absolutely foolish. It doesn’t matter.

She understood that Brando and she were not talking about any issues of principle and equality, but were raising their own conditions. These words only meant one thing, that is, if she wanted to get that thing, she had to do what the other party meant.

Her problem is actually a compromise.

Brando then nodded.

“Let’s talk about those fragments again, you said that Tumen brought them out of a place called Osopa,” he asked, “Is this a legend, or does it matter?”

“It’s true.”

“You heard from Villefort. Do you have any other evidence to prove it?”

“I lurked in the middle of all things, and found some information to confirm this. Tumen had been to this place at first, but I didn’t know whether it was because of accidental reasons or because of Odin’s advice.”

Brando was silent. Although he was not slow on his hands and feet, he was still climbing towards the fast surface, but he already believed Bai’s words in his heart.

Historically, there was a place called Osopao in the Wilderness of the Four Realms. There were battles between the Mines, the silver people, and humans. Tumen is said to have died in that battle. The place where Osopa was once was today in the area of ​​the twilight, but just like the final battlefield, people can no longer find the ancient battlefield.

Such things are actually not uncommon in Vaund, many places of Vaund are between the physical world and the world of laws, just like the throne of Himmelode and the Valach where they are now. They are a kind of The law or the appearance of the kingdom of God on the ground may no longer appear for some reason.

But Brando remembered that Tumen had given him a treasure map, which was buried deep in his mind, and he could only remember some details. Tumen said that he would not be able to understand what is depicted on the treasure map until his strength reached a certain level, but now that he is a polar existence, he still has only a faint understanding of the treasure map.

When organizing the relics of Antietina’s father in Prague, he obtained a hand-drawn map from the relics and letterheads left by him. At that time, he found that the map was similar to the treasure map left by Tumen in his memory. Similar works, and the cipher text on that picture is marked with a term such as Osopa.

These clues coincide with what Bai said.

Brando felt a little familiar when he mentioned Villefort before. He vaguely remembered that when Antinya talked to her family about herself, she mentioned such a name, which seemed to be her grandfather’s father. Generation.

And Antinina did fall in the family of her father’s generation, and moved from Jean-Dernell to Braggs. Of course, although it may be a coincidence or a duplicate name, after all, the name Villefort is ordinary in Eruin, and it is not a rare or unfamiliar name.

However, the name Villefort has such a close relationship with the heart of Sifah, with eternal things and the place name of Osopa, and Antietina’s father’s relic found such a map, which is obviously more than just It’s a coincidence.

Besides, Brando remembered another thing. When he found the body of Borg Nesson in the forbidden orchard, one of the fragments was found beside the body.

All evidence points to the truth that Villefort is likely to be Antitina’s ancestor. Among the children of his pair of dead wives that Bai left at the time, one was Antitina’s grandfather.

Antinina is a descendant of the royal branch of Siphage?

There was a possibility in Brando’s mind that made him feel a little stunned, and he suddenly remembered why he was familiar with the necklace that Kiara sent him.

… (to be continued …)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 62 Plague of the Elements I

Because he had seen the same necklace on Antitina, but there was no pendant on that necklace, Antitina said it was a relic left by her father. At that time, in the war of Ampelsel, Miss Staff was resurrected unexpectedly. He once thought that he had an illusion, but now he wants to come. Everything is clear.

Brando was speechless for a while.

“… Master, the lady of your side …”

On the night of Antitina ’s old mansion, the words of the dismayed Viscount Tester still lingered in his ears. He now remembered that when he first met Antitina, he and Bartom cleaned up the The bandits claimed that Antitina’s father owed the former money.

Antinina denied it at the time, Brando was familiar with her, but Miss Staff would never lie, so there was something strange behind it.

Now think about it, Test herself is a member of the Return of All. If Antietina is the descendant of the royal family of Sirifah, she also has a heart of Sirifah, plus she is also immortal Fragments of things may be related, then the reason for the trouble of all things finding a poor and noble family is obvious.

“But Antitina clearly knew the power of Sifah’s heart, otherwise she wouldn’t have to lie to me after the battle of Ampelsel, how much did she know about her descent and why she never mentioned it to us … “Brando had thought he should know his lady, but now he was not sure.

“What are you doing?” By the time of Brando’s imagination, Bai had become a little impatient. She found that she was not afraid of Brando’s threat now, but she was worried that the latter would not speak, because she could not Guess what the other person is thinking.

Brando stopped, and he had reached the top of the ice cliff. There is a narrow fissure above the head, the gloomy sky can already be seen from above, and the surface is almost within easy reach.

He breathed a little breath before holding on to the cold wall and proceeding forward, while answering Bai’s inquiries: “Do you know what Osopa is, Ms. Tiamas?”

“How did I know. I used to go to the Four Realms and was almost spotted by the eyeliner of all things, but what used to be called Osopa is now a small hill and nothing. “

“Then I have a proposal,” Brando said. “You want eternal things, and I’m interested in this place. If you can gather those pieces, I will go in with you.”

“Don’t even think about it!” Bai replied very alertly. “You have to go further, I want to get eternal things. There must be no element of instability.”

“I said, the eternal immortal does not belong to anyone for the time being, don’t treat it as yours. If I don’t agree, you will never get it,” Brando didn’t care about the white Rejected and replied coldly: “But if you agree, you still have at least a chance to bet. I bet that I am really not interested in eternal things, aren’t you doing such things now. Do you even have your own life? Do n’t be afraid to have it in my hands, but also afraid that I will miss my appointment in this kind of thing? ”

Bai was silent, but she didn’t understand Brando’s words, but it was a difficult choice for her. She was a person with great control. She could easily give up her life and she did not care about others. Life is the same. But her purpose is equally strong, and she does not allow the plan to develop in a direction beyond her control.

Brando was pretending to be indifferent, although he was very curious about Tumen’s last gift to him, not to mention that there may be even more important secrets behind this treasure, whether it was Antitina’s life or the original The changes caused by the gray stones in the Port of Fattan.

He still remembers the scene at that time. It is clear that the will of the Dusk Dragon is coming from outside the Elemental Barrier. How can it be able to startle the fragments of this level?

However, he did not show this attitude, only walking along the small radial direction between the glaciers, and soon the bright light filled his field of vision, making him almost narrow his eyes, and his eyes were white. The glacial snowfield, which was almost a nightmare for him before, but after experiencing the darkness of the ground, he now feels a bit kind.

Bai finally said at this time: “Then you must do your best …”

“How can I help?” Brando asked as he looked around.

“In addition to the dragon queen, I still have a shard in your hand, there should be four shards. Of the remaining four shards, one of us is two and we investigate separately. You have to use your strength to come You are the aristocrat of Eruin, a close relative of Princess Regent, and helped Cruz ’s eldest son win the throne. Your power in the mortal world is already great. I believe you can give me a satisfactory answer. “

As for Bai’s condition, Brando didn’t say anything. He thought about it, and changed another question: “I still have one last question. Is the fragment you are talking about?”

He said, while taking out the gray stone piece from the suspended celestial sphere, it was about the size of a palm. It was a gray flat stone piece like a chisel, and there were no traces of artificial carving on the surface, as if it was natural from a huge piece. Debris from the rock.

But at this moment, the stone was covered with all kinds of spells and secrets, as if it was wrapped in various seals. It was lying quietly on Brando’s hand, there was no trace of breath on it come out.

“Bad seal.” Bai scorned: “This is the piece you found from those knights?” She wanted to say two more things, because the stone piece should belong to her, and she paid for it. It took a lot of effort to find its place, and secretly used the means to **** it from its original owner, but unexpectedly it fell into Brando’s hand because of one of his own negligence.

However, she had just spoken, and then she paused, and stuck all the words in her stomach.

Because she saw Brando come up with the same fragment again.

“Look, is this also true?” Brando asked, “or what kind of counterfeit?”

In fact, he already had the answer in his heart. Most of these fragments were true. Otherwise, they would not have been able to cause change in the Port of Fattan, but for insurance reasons, he still had to confirm it.

“Why do you have this thing?” Bai cried out almost in astonishment. “Where did you get it from? I see. That little girl, I should have known that she was the descendant of that mean woman, Villefort that. What the **** is hiding from me! “

Brando was very unwilling and angry when she heard her voice. She shook her head, thinking that you had killed people, who was sorry for who.

And Villefort may not be hiding something, because he was very suspicious that Antietina’s father was implicated in this series of events because he investigated what happened to his grandfather that year, but he didn’t know he was a ghostly grandfather After all, there was a connection with this place in Osopa.

Antitina once said that his father had been buying some stone pieces during his lifetime. At that time, some of these pieces were also left in the relics left to Antitina. Some of the russet pieces were The fragments mentioned by Bai are very different, but they are similar, at least in appearance.

It was a pity that what stones he had checked at that time and found that they were just some ordinary sandstone stones, so he left it to Antitina for safekeeping. He wasn’t taken with him at this moment, or he could take it to Bai to check, maybe there would be What clue.

Borg Nesson apparently knew some of the secrets of his own family. He has been searching for relevant information. Although the purpose may not be for eternal things, but for another secret, but it was a pity that he finally found it. When you reach the fragments of the real eternal immortal, you also come to the end of life.

Brando wanted not to have the memories and experience of the previous life, but I am afraid that the secrets about him might be so unknown that he would be lost in the long river of history.

He was still thinking about it, but Bai continued to ask nervously, “How many fragments do you have? Are you lying to me? You already knew the secret?”

“No, no,” Brando shook his head. “You can rest assured that I did know the secret, but how many fragments I have has nothing to do with you. You fulfill your obligations and our cooperation is still valid. “

“I want eternal things,” Bai answered with gritted teeth.

“That’s yours. I can give you that promise.”

Bai then closed his mouth.

Brando didn’t bother her anymore. He looked up and focused, trying to find a way in the snowy field, but at this time, both people saw an invisible sky on the gloomy sky. The ripples are spreading.

Then a rumbling sound sounded from the sky, as if thunder, rolling from a distant sky.

“What’s that?” Brando asked.

“That’s a sign that the space is becoming unstable,” Bai’s voice was slightly disturbed. “The previous avalanche should also be caused by it. The outer elemental plane of wind may have some kind of change. I suggest you Speed ​​up a bit, because I don’t know if the change is good or bad … “

Brando didn’t talk, but he felt it might not be that simple. There was a faint feeling in his mind that what might change at this moment may not be the wind elemental plane, but the entire elemental barrier.

…

(Ps: I lost my brain when I wrote the Глава name yesterday. After 60, I wrote a 70 subconsciously. Toad, it ’s not a big deal, and I do n’t have any problems with math. In fact, think about it, it ’s all Mother’s pot, because the mother will not let the Глава name be changed, eh, it must be like this … (to be continued …)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 63 Plague of the Elements II

Few people at this moment can hear the roaring inside the elemental world

The temple suddenly shook violently, and the little fairy Ruth sat down on the ground with his buttocks, his head resting on the plinth of the twelfth obsidian pillar, and a sudden humming venom on Venus.

“Who’s making trouble!” He ignored a big bag in his head, rolled on the ground with his homeopathy, and pulled out the sword of fire with his backhand, while yelling. However, the solemn hall was still empty, the obsidian ground could be seen, the front was dark, and only dust was floating in the air.

Fourteen giant pillars seem to support a sky. The top of the trapezoidal hall is 100 meters high from the ground. It is engraved with the relief of the four elements of gas, fire, water and earth.

“Who?” Ruth yelled again, but the relative’s relatives were annoyed to find that no one seemed to be opposing himself. There was no doubt that he had previously crashed a flat heel.

“Who?”

“Who is there?”

“Who is there……”

The empty echo echoed deep in the dark hall. His two delicate flame-like eyebrows could not help but wrinkle together, muttering doubtfully: “Strange, why did the elemental temple resonate, did I have an illusion? “

Rutter pursed his lips, glanced around, and then got up and stowed the sword of flame, and proceeded with vigilance to the depths of the temple.

The elemental temple is the cornerstone of this world, how can it be easily shaken? He only has to have an illusion, or there is something in this dark temple that is making trouble for himself.

Some ancient consciousnesses like to reside in this deserted sanctuary. It may be a lingering memory of the past, or it may be a ghost lost in self, but most of them are not bad except they like pranks.

However, the fire demon little prince was still a little hairy.

He longed to know that when Brando disappeared, he should go back to Maroccha and the fox. He thinks that although these idle people can’t help anything, they can at least help themselves.

The idea flashed in his mind and was quickly abandoned by him.

“I don’t need anyone to make me bold.”

He said to himself.

Brando had been missing for more than an hour, but Rutter was not in a hurry. He knew that the other party must be passing the trial of Chongshan. As for the success of the other party, he had no doubt.

Because that is the person chosen by the will of the golden flame. Dependent of the Flame Blade.

“I’m trying to get to Hemilud’s temple before Mr. Bran comes out. To help him pave the way, I want to see how the Flameblade’s followers can get the recognition of several Holy Swords.”

“In any case, I will be the only one who has had the privilege of witnessing this scene for thousands of years.”

Ruth muttered, and looked around, this temple immersed in darkness was strange to him on the one hand, after all, for the first time he set foot on the observable obsidian in this temple On the brick.

On the other hand, I was very familiar with it. Because this temple is engraved in the memory of every Fossex subjects.

This is the Temple of the Storm, a sanctuary built on the cornerstone of the Elemental Plane of Wind. Its owner has long ceased to exist in this era. Its followers have not embarked on this pilgrimage again for thousands of years, but this Does not hinder the sanctity and inviolability of this temple in the hearts of the people of the elements.

But this is not the pinnacle of the Seamrud throne. Ruth understands that the top of the mountains is the crowning place. If Brando passes the trial, he will definitely appear there.

But not everyone can reach the pinnacle of the throne through the Temple of Storms.

As Lute walked, he searched for the deepest knowledge and memory buried in the blood of the fairy.

Soon, he stopped. His eyes brightened.

“it’s here……”

On the smooth floor in front, bright silver metal is poured into the grooves on the obsidian floor, depicting a huge law formation.

The fire fairy little prince flew to one of the runes without hesitation. The rune seemed to have been injected with some kind of magic power, and it suddenly lighted up in the darkness.

“The next one is the rune flame.” He read aloud, ready to fly up and jump over that rune. But it was this time. The mutation suddenly happened.

But it turns out that everything he encountered before was not an illusion.

The second wave of resonance arrived on schedule in a few minutes

At that time, Ruth had just established a foothold on the second rune. Suddenly the whole temple shuddered, as if a force that mortals were only destined to look up shrouded the entire mountain of Himmelud. The little fairy prince only felt that the surrounding stone pillars and vaults were shaking, making a creaking noise.

The temple seems to collapse at any time

Fortunately, he had anticipated that he was not thrown to the ground for the second time, but this time, Rut finally realized that it was not the temple of the element, but that the whole Thimirud throne was shaking.

Click, click

In Ruth’s eyes, a slit was opened in the side wall of the temple and on the porch, and the crack instantly spread out from the wall like a cobweb. The vault on the top was covered with mud and sand. Floor.

“The Elemental Temple is going to collapse?”

Rutter’s eyes widened, and an improbable possibility flashed in his mind.

But how is this possible? The Temple of the Storm is the cornerstone of the Mountain of the Storm. Even if the entire element barrier completely collapses, the Temple will not stand.

He shook his head, just trying to get ridiculous thoughts out of his mind, but he just saw an obsidian pillar suddenly break from it.

It made a roar and fell down, and the pillar fell from the air and hit the ground heavily. After a crackling sound, the ground masonry there stood up like a piece of paper, forming a fist-like crack.

For a while, Rutter was stunned, not even aware of the cracks in the ground extending to his feet.

The cornerstone of the elemental world shaken?

There was only one voice echoing in his mind.

Under the foot of the throne of Hemirud

Baiwu, Andesa, Malocha, and Fias on its back are watching this majestic mountain crumble gradually from the foot of the mountain, the sacred sky that consists of tens of thousands of stone steps The Tao is falling apart, turning into countless broken stones and falling into the void.

It’s not just the holy mountain.

The entire elemental world collapsed before them.

It’s a terrible picture, the mountains and rivers are broken, revealing the empty gray world below the mountain where the storm has stopped, some fragmented mountains are sinking, and they fall into the endless void with countless fragments, and some The mountains were rising, floating above everyone’s heads.

The whole world seems to have lost the distinction between up and down, the blue sky disappears, and it is replaced by the gray space surrounding the world. The entire wind element plane is split apart, flying away in all directions. .

The piece of debris that happened to be several people happened to be the larger piece of rock in the mountains. It connected the sacred mountain Hemirud and flew with the disintegrating sacred mountain to another mountain range not far away.

In the face of this terrible scene, the unprepared people were completely frightened. Bai Mi was okay and still calm, but Fias had screamed and bounced behind Malocca:

“Help! Doomsday!”

“Oh my god!”

“Master Martha must have abandoned us!”

The little goblin was screaming all the time.

Until Bai Mi covered her mouth with her claws, then raised her head and said to Malocha: “The cornerstone of the elemental world has shaken, and some people are drawing its power. I think most of them are dragons. She is just a lunatic, thinking Ruin our world! “

“Woohoo!” The goblin stared at the other with wide eyes.

“Then what do we do, Ms. Baiwu?” Malocha had already experienced a life and death, so it seemed much more indifferent, only turning to ask.

“Wait”

“Wait?”

“Yes, keep calm. The only chance we have is to wait. For now, Brando is the only variable in the whole plan. We can only wait for him to pass the trial.” Bai Wu answered calmly.

“Woohoo!” Fias protested.

Unfortunately, no one painted her, Marocha frowned and replied: “Maybe Miss Tata and Lord Sage also have other plans. Lord Lord, in case of any trouble during the trial, should we inform them? “

“No, they can’t help us,” Bai Wu shook his head. “Once the elemental barrier collapses, our world is directly exposed to chaos. We can’t do anything. The only thing we can do is pray.”

She was talking, suddenly feeling, and looking back, she saw that Andesa’s figure disappeared behind a broken rock.

Bai Wu froze, then shook his head slightly.

At this time, she couldn’t control what the other party wanted to do.

…

A huge vortex appeared above the shallow sea.

When it first formed, the rolled vortex swept across the two seas of the misty sea and the skeletal sea, and its spiral arms swept over the White Point, shattering the most spectacular scene of the iconic scenery above the shallow sea. .

The final doom seems to come to this world

Countless Aboriginal people from the shallow seas fled from their homes in various ships. Their goal was the inland seas of the shallow seas. From there they passed through the inner elemental barriers and entered the world of Warnde.

But not everyone can be so lucky.

More ships were entangled in the vortex and could no longer escape. The vortex above the shallow sea expanded thousands of times in an instant, and it quickly formed a giant that straddled the entire water element level. Storm surge.

Dark clouds began to spread over the entire shallow sea.

Dazzling lightnings are intertwined on the sea surface, and there are dozens of discharges between clouds on average in a few seconds. A flare flickers on the sea surface, like the scene before the world was destroyed.

However, it does symbolize the end of a world.

The water fairies watched this scene hurriedly.

…… (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 64 Plague of the Elements III

Since then,

No one sang in that storm

As if the scene described in the poems of the elves, even the carefree fairies finally fell into silence.

Bright spots of light appeared on the surface of the sea, but that was not the first light of life, but the light of destruction that no one sang again, and the fairies watched their homeland silently struggling under the last doom.

But to no avail.

The entire shallow sea is being swallowed up by the huge vortex that almost fills the entire field of vision and heaven and earth, and is dragged into the abyss.

The shallow sea will become history after this day.

Everyone understands this.

People set their sights on Miss Tata Tarams Thumbs, the sheltered elf master of the frozen sea, leaving the world as the master of the shallow sea.

Tata didn’t say a word.

In her eyes, there was such a despair, her pale fingers clung to the ship’s side, almost sinking into the wood.

“Miss Tilias.”

Elderly Mist spoke a little heavy.

“No need to say more, teacher, I understand.”

But before he spoke, Tata refused, and she turned around and shook her head at her teacher. Then he turned his eyes to the chunky Tilmos behind him.

“Elder Kep …”

“Master Wise.”

“I’ll leave it to you …”

“grown ups……”

Tata shook him. Signaled that he didn’t have to speak.

“If you see Mr. Brando next time, please give him the vein of the leaf crown for me.”

Elder Kep froze and then nodded solemnly.

“Thank you……”

She said softly.

…

“Miss Lesmeca, Miss Kaya, what do you think it is?”

Among the hills of Anzeruta. Haruzer suddenly shouted at the sky.

When the last golden rain hit the earth, the sky suddenly darkened. There was no starlight or moonlight in the dark night sky. The darkness was like a curtain. This darkness covered the whole world. All dim.

At first people could still see the golden light of the sky, but in the end, even this last light had dissipated. On the earth, there was only a boundless darkness and depth.

The singing of the lions stopped.

The nightingale’s tweet also disappeared.

Forest nearby. The hills in the distance can no longer be seen, and there is a black hand with no fingers.

The whole world seemed to be in the boundless silence.

Then a dazzling light bloomed from the sky.

It was a silver network-like object, which flashed out of Warnde’s sky, then disintegrated with each other, like the intense light emitted when the star was born, and then shattered into countless silver spots. It descended like a silver meteor shower.

This spectacular scene is reflected deep in the eyes of everyone who is now on the hills.

Its tragic beauty shocked everyone present.

“That’s …” Lesmeca almost frowned when she saw the scene.

“Tiamat’s Law.” Kaya’s voice was indifferent and somewhat awed: “The first layer of the magic network collapsed, and the cornerstone of the elemental world shook …”

“war.”

“Advent”

Starry spots of light fall from the mid-air.

Haruze saw that the dark sky suddenly sunken slightly inward, and then opened a bright light door, and then in his eyes reflected the numerous ships shining with streamers, with various streamers, Escaping from the light gate.

Like countless bugs scrambling to flee their homes …

Some of these ships turned into a firelight in midair, and disappeared after a dazzling flash of light. Some fell straight into the ground and turned into fireballs. Others were lucky enough to escape, and fled in all directions.

“That’s … what?” He asked dumbly.

“The inhabitants of the shallow sea,” Kaya replied calmly as he watched the scene. “The shallow sea has disappeared.”

Lesmeca suddenly tightened her necklace.

Her palms were filled with sweat, and she felt panicked for a while. She wondered whether her choice was correct, and the residents of the shallow seas could escape. But if one day Warnde also dies.

Where can Martha’s people flee?

She didn’t speak.

Haruzer couldn’t make a sound.

The dark elf girl just watched silently and didn’t seem to intend to comment on this.

Suddenly, the sky in the distance lit a brighter flash, from the Cape Bay, the Sea of ​​Stars, Jiufeng, and the border of the Kingdom of Rubik.

These flashes are slightly different from the flashes emitted when the tiamat’s law collapses. They are more dazzling, but noticeably finer.

Like the glow of fireflies.

Little by little, one by one gradually lit up.

“The Floating City of the Bugatians”

This time, Haruze finally recognized it.

Neoqi slowly fell to the ground in a bright fire, and the line of the law to maintain its power became more dazzling than the sun, but after a short dazzle, it completely broke into fragments and dissipated in the air In.

The city of silver was finally unable to maintain its pride, it was burning, flames emerged from all parts of the city, and finally in a horror like a behemoth, the city was in Split in the air, turned into a burning fireball, and fell under the dark sea.

1,500 silver descendants, noble wizards, and their descendants witnessed this tragic scene on the reefs around Silver Bay.

The last pride of the people of silver, the last glory left by the age of the people of God, ended today, a thousand years later, and it came to an end.

The underlying magic net of tiamat’s law has collapsed. The element world disappears

The silver race can no longer indulge in their dream of dominating the sky.

“why”

There was a roar from unknown in the wind.

“We are responsible for the ignorance of mortals?”

Leader of the Silver People.

Among the twelve wizard leaders, Solomon was standing in the wind and rain in a robe. The silver robe had been soaked by rain. He stared silently at the last light on the sea.

It was the last embers of an era.

But it went out after all.

The sound of wind blowing from the sea suddenly appeared in that direction. It was countless winged dragons. They raised their heads, swayed their huge bodies, and flew in one direction.

These noble beings did not stay for a while because of Naoqi’s fall. Their eyes only briefly crossed the earth, then quickly crossed the strait and flew in one direction.

All the people of silver looked at this scene silently, and they slowly turned their heads as the dragons passed by in the sky. Look in that direction.

There is the other end of Saint Osor. The hinterland of the Cruz Empire

Only Solomon looked down at his palm.

The rain drenched between his pale palm prints, and the veins that should have been silver in the veins, but now it was dim, and he made a slit in his finger with his nails.

Bright red blood fused into the rainy night.

The law disappeared.

The magic also dies with the wind.

…

xvii: thestar

The silver generation is lost on the earth, marching in darkness and obscurity.

…

‘Click’

The tail of the spear like a silver shuttle was shaking up and down because of too much force, and looked forward along its streamlined gun body. Its shuttle-like gun blade was passing through the chest of a strange crystal creature’s body, and nailed it to the wall on the side of the arcade through a crack like a reticulation.

After the huge crystal clusters struggled for a while, the red light in his eyes finally dimmed. He lowered his head and remained motionless.

Meditha watched the scene without changing her face.

In the blood of the silver elves, their memories of martial arts and combat experience flow, as if engraved in the depths of each cell. At least few people can see from the appearance that this weak-looking elf princess has a thin body. Burst out such a strong combat effectiveness.

At least the housekeeper of the palace looked at it.

He sat there stupidly with blood on his face. As if to see a scene of the most incredible scene in the previous matchup, the terrible looking monster, was only nailed to the wall with only one stroke.

Meditis stood still for a few seconds before walking over, reaching for the tail of the gun, and pulling out her spear a little.

The cluster of corpses slid off the wall.

But at the moment it landed. The red light in his eyes suddenly shot out here, and the two sickle-like arms bounced off as if they were spring-loaded, stabbing at Metisha from left to right.

Amazingly fast

“Caution” the housekeeper called nervously.

But the gun in Matissa’s hand passed faster than his voice.

The moment the pretense of the crystal cluster counterattacked, it was discovered that Meditha’s gunpoint had already been pointed at its chin. If it had some wisdom, it should also understand that the other party was waiting there.

It’s a pity it doesn’t.

So it was greeted by a crisp crack. The spear pierced through its lower jaw, and the crystal fragments were raised and dropped. Then the blade of the gun passed through its brain and center, breaking the spine in two, and breaking the shell from the head Out.

Reveal a clear silver light

When the crystal cluster raised his head unnaturally, his head was pierced by Matisa’s spear.

It twitched and stopped abruptly.

The two sickles stopped just under two centimeters from the face of the little silver princess.

Meditis tilted her head.

…

(Ps: I have a book friend, I came back to dinner late and wrote. It ’s okay, I ’m drunk. The other is on the 22nd. Please ask for a monthly pass. Friends, look at the party and the country. Carry Xiongdi.) (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 65 Plague of the Elements IV

The little princess raised her hand, prying away the sickle-like blades, and walked forward, looking up at the behemoth that had completely lost its vitality. Hold the abdomen with your hand and push it gently, and the latter pushed Jinshan down and collapsed like a jade pillar, turning it into a finely divided crystalline fragment, like a card that was pushed away, and scattered with a bang. Come.

Meditha was stunned, probably did not expect this thing to be so fragile, the former showed the strength of the latter during the battle at the pinnacle of enlightened elements, and will never be scattered at the touch.

She stooped to pick up one of the fragments, which had hundreds of cuts, exuding a magnificent brilliance in her hands, as if the perfect masterpiece polished by the most skilled craftsman.

She looked at the shard thoughtfully. This was obviously not a natural product. The crystal clusters did not look like a creature, but rather a fighting machine that was held together by magic.

There was a shrill sound of piercing air from outside the arcade. Countless meteorites were falling to the ground, causing the earth to tremble, scream, and cry crying from the inner city far away. There were explosions from that direction from time to time. The light shone white on the side of the arcade.

Meditha dropped the fragments on her hand and looked back into the White Rose Garden. A deep pit appeared in the pool in the middle of the original courtyard. More crystal clusters were climbing up from below, dense, like clusters. Beetles in general.

At this time, Charles chased out of the hall just to see the scene scream.

“Metisha, are you okay!” He shouted.

“I’m fine, Mr. Shire, but we have to retreat first,” the little princess shook her head, and said to him, “these things will soon flow in and retreat into the underground passage.”

“What is this?”

“It should be a crystal cluster.”

“Is that the Lord Lord once told us?”

Medic nodded.

She walked quickly back to the other side of the arcade. When he came to Shire, he picked up the frightened butler, and dragged the latter’s collar past Shire.

“What about Lord Lord?” Charles asked as the little silver elf princess passed by him.

“Lord Lord asks us to do it, we will do it,” Meditis replied.

“no problem?”

“No problem, Mr. Shire”

“Do you know what?” Charles asked.

Meditha paused. He nodded and said, “Master Lord used a card from me, but did not respond to my inquiry.”

“Aren’t you worried about him?”

“I’m worried, Mr. Shire, but Lord Lord has his own decision. We must obey the order first when everything is unknown.”

But she paused and continued: “But maybe you can ask Akane.”

“can?”

“Lord Lord hasn’t kept us out of the situation, hasn’t he?” Meditis replied.

Shire couldn’t hide a glance at her in surprise. “I always thought you were a very stable person, Your Royal Highness.”

Matissa smiled slightly. “You want to say something old-fashioned, Mr. Shire.”

“Then I don’t dare. How can you describe a lady like that?”

“It’s natural to obey as a soldier, but you can’t be completely unaware of it. It is the most important thing to compare with that, and not to trouble the Lord Lord.” She answered with some seriousness.

“Of course I understand that,” Charles nodded, but admired sincerely: “But your performance is really better than I expected, Miss Medina, there were many details before that I didn’t even have at first think.”

“You’re ridiculous. Mr. Shire.” Meditis looked humble.

“That’s what we agreed on, Mr. Shire. Next you go to Miss Qian, and I will organize the manpower to arrange the defense,” she said of the collar of the royal housekeeper. Cluster, I will be much easier with his help. “

Charles nodded, he knew that Metissa was the commander of Linge Guard. Compared to the formation of troops, it is estimated that no one can match her here.

But when Metisah was about to leave, he suddenly stopped the latter: “Wait.”

“What’s wrong?” Matissa turned her head again.

“Look over there”

Charles pointed out the arcade.

In the direction he was pointing at, the large floor-to-ceiling window on the side of the arcade had all been shattered, and glittering glass fragments were scattered on the thick carpet. The torn curtains fluttered in the fierce storm, forming the same ghost.

Through the empty window frame, you can see the scenery in the white rose garden courtyard. Although there is no scenery today, there is only a large pit about five or six meters deep. They climbed out, but instead of launching an attack on St. Contepe’s Palace as quickly as Meditis had guessed, they wandered aimlessly in the courtyard.

“This is really the dusk species?” Charles asked, leaning over his head.

Meditha watched the scene with a beautiful frown.

The world does not know much about the dusk species, and the most familiar of them is the wolf disaster. They are very different from ordinary monsters. The most characteristic is the organization and purpose. The wolf disaster comes to destroy civilization. They will gather in the wilderness to attack like cities, villages, and temples where tinders are placed, and often they will not swear.

Brando and they talked about some things about the crystal clusters and the energy family. Among them, the crystal clusters also fought against the army of the earth outside the elemental barrier in the era of the Miner ruled Warnde. They must be the dusk species. It’s just that their performance and cognition are inconsistent now.

“They look like ordinary monsters,” but Metisha shook her head. “But ordinary monsters don’t appear suddenly at this time. They may be to confuse us, but no matter what, we do n’t Allergy is fine, Mr. Shire. “

“You’re right, but I think there may be another possibility.” Charles said suddenly thoughtfully.

“What is possible?”

“You said, why did woe catastrophes sweep the earth, and who directed them to attack civilization and order?”

“Head wolf Esis,” Medice replied without thinking. “After she fell asleep, it was her daughters.”

“That’s right. Without them, the wolves wouldn’t gather. When they forage in the Black Forest, they behave as if they were monsters.”

“Mr. Shire, you mean” Metisa’s eyes lightened, and she came over.

“Yes, who is directing these crystal clusters? As far as I know, the crystal clusters do not have a true leader. They are just war weapons of the Twilight Dragon. If the Twilight Dragon cannot command them, what will they become? Looks like it might look like this. “

“… The Twilight Dragon cannot order them, why?”

“I don’t know, maybe it’s related to the changing events that are happening outside the elemental barrier.” Charles replied: “I have a vague feeling, Lord, he may know this better than us, or maybe he is involved in it himself. for sure.”

The little princess’s eyes flashed slightly.

She looked at Shire. “Then you must find Miss Qian as soon as possible, Mr. Shire.”

“I naturally understand.”

Charles nodded again.

…

And at this moment, the world of elements is indeed undergoing a dramatic upheaval.

Gas, water, fire, and earth all return to chaos.

The origin of the element is stripped from the building blocks of the world and suspended above the chaotic world. In addition, the world is empty, no matter, no color, like a void, gray.

Only two people exist in the boundless world.

Two women.

The dragon queen looked down at the young girl who was bound by the elements in a black light cocoon. She looked indifferent, her solemn face swelled, and a black haze was rising in the split wound. A black robe, although this scene seems strange, but it does not reduce the divine momentum on him.

Success is almost here.

Even if many people have been sacrificed.

Even give your life.

She does not hesitate

Gwendolyn looked at the merchant lady with her eyes closed, and her prismatic pupils seemed to not be a country girl from Butch, but the enemy of civilization, which was finally brought to Warn in prophecy. The existence of all destruction.

It’s the Dusk Dragon.

Roman suddenly opened her eyes. There was only a weird darkness in the two eyes under her eyelids. There seemed to be a vortex inside, which was slowly rotating, as if it could attract people’s minds.

The dragon queen stared at the pair of eyes. She saw the passing of life from the dark vortexes, the extinction of order, and the death of all things, leaving only the boundless darkness and chaos.

‘Miss merchant’ stared at this world for a moment, and suddenly opened his mouth: “This is within the elemental plane. I still observe it from the inside for the first time. I did not expect that you could do it when ‘they’ had left. This preparation, as a reward, I will make you die without pain. “

“This is indeed your burial place,” Long Queen replied coldly.

‘Roman’ looked around and shook his head: “You extracted the cornerstone of the elemental world to restrain me, aren’t you afraid that your world will collapse? That’s called Warnde, right, this name should be the only one from the previous era. The words that came down. “

“Vonder is just the tip of it.”

“But it is also the most important part. The importance of the elemental barrier and your entire world is self-evident. Without it, can the tiamat rule still protect you?”

‘Miss Merchant’ didn’t seem to realize Gwindolyn’s maliciousness, but asked pretending to be curious, but this curiosity is not difficult to hear.

“You underestimate the fitness of our civilization.”

… (to be continued …)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 66 Elemental Plague V

“You underestimate the fitness of our civilization.”

The Queen’s voice was a little serious, but with a kind of pride, as if she was not talking about the country established by the people of the Black Iron in the dust, but a glorious history that was enough to make her proud.

“You civilization, I haven’t heard such lines for a long time, you should understand that you are not the same as them.” The voice of ‘Miss Merchant’ is full of disdain: “You are indeed tenacious and resilient, from yours This is the moment the world is destroyed, but after such a long period of change, is it the inheritor of your civilization? “

“They bleed different blood than you, and believe in a culture different from yours. They were born in this world, grown in my body, and nurtured by me. They have nothing to do with your civilization. “

“Yes,” Gwendolyn replied coldly, “but if you kill you, everything can change.”

“It turned out that you had this idea. After killing me, you would rebuild the kingdom of the gods and the people,” said the dark vortex in the eyes of ‘Miss Merchant’. The contrary? ”

“Master Martha’s deduction is only a possibility, but destiny still depends on us. Those twilight **** should be damned. I don’t recognize them as our heirs.”

Dragon Queen replied fiercely.

‘Miss Businessman’ smiled for the first time.

Her voice was hollow and charming, quite different from Roman.

“You want to say that her decision was wrong, because for her ‘continuation’ is more important than ‘correct’, and for you ‘correct’ is more important than ‘continuation’. For this reason, you persecute They leave this world. They cut off their only hope. Do you really think you can fight me alone? “

She couldn’t help giggling.

“The death of the gods has nothing to do with us.” The dragon queen seemed to be poked in a sore foot, revealing an ugly look: “You are less provocative here.”

She said this in her mouth, but the movements on her hands were not slow at all. The lines of laws and rules formed in this gray world and surrounded by Miss Merchant.

The first is twelve runes representing the cornerstones of this world. They stand up and surround ‘Roman’. Then there are the six layers of network structure left by the tiamat rule, and finally the rules of time, space, and existence.

But ‘Roman’ seemed to turn a blind eye to the threats around her. She laughed: “Provoking alienation? Do you think I need to use such a method, I am just curious about your world, this is the first time I use you Observing it from the angle of view, it is indeed beautiful and fascinating, but the fragile order is only exquisite. Only chaos is the eternal truth of all things. “

“You are like a virus in my body, but you are trying to kill your own host. What a superficial understanding; you are living by relying on me, and your ultimate destination should have been with me forever, why do you need to do it? What about meaningless resistance? “

“It’s nonsense.” The dragon queen didn’t want to add more nonsense to it. She put her hand in one hand and the twelve runes flew together, and the whole world shook. At this moment, the tiamat law in the sky can be seen everywhere in Vaund. The line of bright laws resembles bridges across the sky. From Faenza to Cruz, from Saint Osor to Eruin, bright, silvery lines intertwine above the sky to form a network, shining in the night sky, as if the glory of the stars has been dim.

The huge rune formed a cage above the head of ‘Roman’.

But the latter turned a blind eye to it, instead she looked at the scepter in Dragon Queen’s hand with interest.

It can also be said to be a sword.

It was a one-handed knight sword carved out of jade.

The blade is green like a dream. The jade-like sword spine is engraved with the name Verdant, which belongs only to it.

“Gaia’s scepter is in your hands, no wonder you can prepare for such a big scene,” Roman said in a stunned voice: “The last time I almost got hurt under the scepter of Hemirud, Knowing that she prepared something like this for me “

“You know this?” Dragon Queen frowned, feeling a little uneasy.

“It’s to blame the Azure Knight for bringing it out too early. You always show your hole cards too early. Why blame me for getting noticed?”

“It doesn’t matter,” Dragon Queen replied, “The seven scepters are originally different, but Gaia’s scepter is specially prepared for you. It is different from Hemirud and the blue scepter. , You will soon understand. “

“I’ll wait and see.”

The calmness of ‘Miss Merchant’ calmed down the anxiety in Dragon Queen’s heart. She did not dare to delay time any more, and suddenly opened several light doors in the gray space.

At this moment, in Azeruta, in Silver Bay, the Wilderness of the Four Realms, and in the Unicorn Forest of Saint Osor, everyone sees a purple night sky.

Because the elemental barrier has been completely withdrawn from the world, Vond faced the impact of the sea of ​​magic for the first time, and the twelve moons appeared at the same time in the night sky.

At this moment

Vond’s magic factor became active a thousand times, countless monsters’ lairs appeared on the earth, the tide of monsters instantly formed, gushing out the dark forest, swarming towards cities on the border of civilization.

But more affected is Bunosun, the country of witches. Numerous unsuspecting witches were eroded by the dark magic that poured in unimpeded for the first time, and a black flame ignited all over her, screaming and mourning Into ashes.

Others were directly distorted by the distorted magical powers, and their original souls that belonged to humans were instantly obliterated, and all that remained was the boundless hatred for order and civilization.

Only the sorceresses of the Silver Queen and Brando who remained in the Palace of St. Contepe, were shielded from Bunosun because of the previous war, but escaped because of it.

Even so, at the same time, Knudale, the former princess of the kingdom, who the Witch King and the leader of the other witch finally arrived at, raised their heads at the same time, staring uneasily at the ceiling of the basement.

Although there was only mud rustling down because of the vibration outside.

The sugar bowl held her honey jar and looked curiously at the other two twins, Lolly, staring at her on the other side.

Apparently the hostility between the two sides has not been reduced by the death of the Silver Queen.

But the next moment Knudell lowered his head and looked at the Witch King: “Do you want to continue?”

The Witch King hesitated for a moment.

“You say it.”

“Constanz finally passed to him the ordination representing the King of Fire, and you should understand what it means.”

“We chose the wrong person. But it also proves that she is just a mortal. The person she chooses may not be the right one.”

“Then what? You know what you think, don’t you?”

“If you are willing to stand up, I am willing to submit to you,” the Witch King replied with some difficulty. “Of all people, I have always thought that only you and the Witch of the Blue can inherit the position of the queen.”

The princess shook her head: “I and she belong to the previous era. My students have already graduated. She also found her own student. You are the king of witches of this generation, and you should have taken over this authority. You Probably the last generation of witches in the world … “

“You want me to help that young man?”

“Please call him the Dark Dragon.”

“…”

Everyone present was silent, only Barbassa seemed a little excited.

A long time passed before a sigh came.

Knudel looked back, looking at the outer wall of the basement less than an arm away, and her eyes seemed to be able to penetrate there, at this moment outside the White Rose Garden. Even the great changes that are happening in the whole Wayne.

The twelve rounds of the month were holy, and the breath of magic came.

Countless strong men who had previously hovered before the Holy Throne suddenly felt the breath of the law of the holy state that Warnde had long disappeared at this moment, and the door from the extreme to the realm of sages opened suddenly at this moment.

The Warlocks of the Star and Moon Tower observed more than seven flashes on their chart at this moment.

Seven new saints are born

Walla suddenly stood up from her seat.Old Nederman, besides, and the knights of the flames looked at the Supreme One of the Flame Temple in amazement.

Not far from him, Luo Yeer stared back at his old friend, his eyes uncertain. He had just seen the momentum of the other person soar for a moment, but then contracted back. Become vague.

It felt like he was not seeing a Xeon possessing the strength of the extreme peaks, but an idol in the temple of Yan Temple.

The breath above seemed strong or weak, but it was extremely sacred.

He paused for a moment before reflecting on what had happened.

“The sage field …?”

But Walla’s expression was quite the opposite.

The Great Holy One was staring at the ceiling, very similar to Knudale’s earlier look. It took him a long time to lower his head. Take a deep breath:

“The time of war has come, everyone, we may not see peace coming again in our lifetime; in the following days, we may face death, despair and endless sorrow. But I hope you can persist, Until we get the final victory … “

…

The dragon swarmed its wings and was walking through the dark night sky.

They flew through the sky around Silver Bay and witnessed the crash of the floating city of the Bugatians. The magic network seems to be collapsing and rebuilding, but in any case, an era is in these last golden races. The curtain call was closed.

As the Dragon Shadow swept across the earth, the dark magic also eroded the borders of civilization. The dragons saw pieces of monsters converging and swarming towards White Mountain, Torglin, and Bell Town.

Looking down from the sky, it seems like a dark wave.

But all of a sudden, silver lines appearing in the sky in these areas. These silver lines are connected to each other to form stages, and then countless beams of light descend from the sky and fall into these black waves.

The flame ignited instantly, it shaped like a huge ring of fire, spreading from the central area hit by the black tide of monsters and spreading in all directions, and instantly made countless monsters love the sea of ​​death.

The golden pupil of the little mother dragon Aloz reflected such a magnificent view, her eyes couldn’t help showing an incredible look.

“Slate of war.”

“This is my last legacy for you”

“Go, my children.”

She heard a majestic voice echo in her veins.

At that moment, and then suddenly came to understand that this is the ancient inheritance, and she passed the actual adulthood ritual at such a time.

Her heritage comes from the Crystal Dragon of Wisdom.

… (to be continued …)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 67 Silman’s Rainy Night

The black moon fell, the golden rain, the storm, the elemental vision, the collapse of the tiamat law, the escape of the indigenous people of the shallow seas, and the endless darkness.

The night was doomed to be calm.

In the countryside of the Golan-Elson generation, the mountain people ran out of their houses and looked up at the stars. After the golden rain fell, the shadow enveloped the forest. Only the witches and the prophets were crazy in the darkness. The roar, the barking of dogs, and the running of animals in the woods came from far and near.

But the eyes in the dark were exceptionally bright, reflecting the silver line across the sky.

“Look, this suffering is pervasive …”

“Master Martha, when will it end?”

The mountain wind took away the ancient ballads of the mountain people.

The monster army gathers in the pine mountains, which are common wolves outside the border of the Eruin civilization. They are led by a silver-haired strong female wolf to the Silman region, and are formed dozens of miles away. A thick black carpet.

The howls of wolf were one after another, like the trombone of a legion.

Two young men lying on the high ground near the side of the Chablis Mountains are staring at this scene. The sound of hundreds of thousands of black wolves running on the ground is rolling thunder through the clouds, a few miles away You can hear it clearly. Two people crouched in the bushes, they didn’t dare to move, even the atmosphere didn’t dare to take another sip. This place was the death place of the blood stick of the day. It sternly called the cursed banshee king before dying Alvette, taking a poisonous oath, its soul will wander until the moment of the day of doom. Wait till the end with the latter.

Then an arrow shot into its skull and divided its soul fire into two. It fell from the horse right away and fell between the grass.

Two young men witnessed this happening with their own eyes, and they felt the cold eyes of the blood stick at this moment seem to be watching themselves behind them. The curse of that day was fulfilled. The day of the death of the undead is the moment when the world is destroyed. Any word that describes it cannot obviously be more appropriate than the current scene.

Both young men belonged to Corvin. Corvin was named Baron Silman by Princess Griffin after taking refuge in Brando. The land was in Silman, but here are currently Eruin and Madara. On the front line of confrontation, Brando left Cowen a ring in the ring of trade winds, while the latter left only a small army here.

An army monitoring the movement of the undead.

They belong to the scouts in this army. Recently, Madara’s bones and skeletons are about to move. Investigations have become more frequent, and there are several dark whistle in the valley, they are just one of them. But they knew that their colleagues might not have gone there, maybe someone had already run away.

They didn’t want to run, but they were so frightened that their legs were soft.

In the valley directly opposite the highlands, in addition to the dark whistle, an army of undead is stationed. The leading undead lords are the dead lord Roffman and the war lord Redeos. The latter is the Four Knights of Apocalypse familiar to Brando. Among the red knights.

Slightly different from the one-eyed Dragon Tagus and Instaron combination that Brando had previously guessed

Information on Silman’s local mercenaries has long been clear. On the same day, Brando played an important role in the rotting knight, the rotten knight, in the tomb of Sir Lawson. It was difficult for ordinary people to figure out the establishment of the undead and the lords represented by different flags. Rott and Brando are different. They passed most of the information to Andy Tina and Freya during the Port of Fattan.

Although Brando hated Madara, he did not discriminate against them. The decaying knight, Croat, was originally a sectarian in Madara. He did not want to see the unity of the kingdom of the dead moon. In fact, he wanted to go back to the past. In that lawless life, Brando promised to give it a piece of land in the Black Forest so that he could dominate his own destiny, and the latter became a leading party completely without discipline. Do his best to work for Alluin.

The two youngsters didn’t know it, but the undead who was opposite had already discovered them.

Radioos woke up from the ‘dormant’ state several times this night. The dormancy of the undead is a sacred thing for them. Although they do not need to rest, dormancy can temporarily calm them away from them. Immortal pain and suffering.

Many undeads see eternal sleep in the coffin as a sublime and sacred ritual, but the Temple of the Dead Moon has strict rewards for the dormant ritual. Strictly speaking, few people except high-level undead can have the power of dormancy.

Redeos became a dark nobleman after the first Black Rose war. He was rewarded by the temple for his credit for his battle in Ridenburg. Although he was not personally applauded by the Most High, he was considered a This kind of supreme honor.

The Death Moon Temple is different from other temples on the mainland. The priests wearing acolyte robes are not fake to everyone, and they are human beings, and they are rare non-undead in the country of the Death Moon. Dark aristocracy.

Leidios stepped out of his bones camp, and the low-level undead outside turned his eyes and turned his eyes on him. The red knight wore a black armor with a black rose on his chest. , A cross, the knight’s command sword hangs around his waist, except that his pale skin is covered with corpses, he looks no different from a human knight.

I do n’t know when it ’s raining in the sky, cumulonimbus clouds drifting from the sea in Tonigel, together with the tide of the millennium, through the corridors of Jean-Dénell and Tossancade for all three regions Bring the last rain of autumn twilight.

Redeos watched the wolves running in the valley. The ground vibrations have been transmitted far from here. Even in the rain, the debris on the rocks is beating wildly, the trees are shaking, and the leaves are shaking. Drops of water.

However, there was no fear in Redeos’ hearts. The undead themselves did not know the fear. Although the higher-level undead knew how to save themselves, their actions were dominated by reason rather than feelings. This is the fragile people of the dead moon. The biggest advantage of beings.

He looked at the black carpet that was engulfing the valley, without even staring at it for a moment, then turned back and glanced over the valley again.

The sky was dark and dull, the loneliest moment before dawn.

“lets go.”

He gave an order.

Without the voice of opposition and inquiries, the undead acted consciously, like a silent whole, or a awakened beast. In the darkness, a group of lights representing the soul’s fire soon lit up.

In just a few minutes, the entire huge camp came alive, a state that even the most trained human army could never reach.

From the beginning to the end, Redeos did not look back at the river valley again.

The two young men lying in the grass suddenly felt a hint of alertness. One of them turned back subconsciously, only to hear a whistle, and a bone suddenly appeared on his neck. His eyes widened and his mouth wide, he tried to scratch his throat in vain, but unfortunately he did not have a full syllable before he fell on his back.

In his final vision, he saw a corpse witch holding a bone stick standing in the distant jungle.

However, unlike the ordinary corpse witch, this corpse witch is wearing heavy armor, holding a shield in his left hand, and a bone stick in his right hand that is less than one elbow long. It does not have a helmet and face armor, and the bare skull is exposed from the breastplate. , With two dots of fluorescent phosphorescence in the eye sockets.

This corpse witch didn’t bring any skeleton warrior as his subordinate, it looked like a lone man. A thick black book with silver-edged border was hung on the waist with an iron chain. The rain rolled down from the pages, but it couldn’t penetrate. It does nothing.

If Brando were here, he would be exclaimed when he saw this: Death Knight!

The unique armored mages of the undead, there is no semicolon in this family in the slate war. Although they are not as flexible as the real black magician, they are compatible with the mass-producable characteristics of the corpses so that they can fight in the war. China has become extremely threatening.

And these death knights are not only weak wizards. In fact, they have the same gold-level strength in melee. It can be said that the magic and martial arts are both difficult to deal with. After the undead possessed them, the history that could only be used as scouts by cowardly skeleton knights, ghosts and bone scabs is gone. Death knights often destroy the entire team alone when confronting scouts of other races. Scouts have since not only possessed pervasive investigative methods, but also the ability to shield the battlefield.

The death knight is one of Tamar’s proud masterpieces, but nowadays Madara no longer has the master of alchemists, but they still get their most ideal arms in the Second Black Rose War.

The corrective force of history at this moment seems thick and irresistible.

The young man with a bone in his throat convulsed twice, reaching out his hand as if trying to catch the air, but eventually caught only a few drops of rain.

Then he lost his vitality.

His companion was already stunned, and he hadn’t thought of why they would be found, but the instinct of survival made him run away, but he hadn’t run a few steps yet, and the second bone had shouted and chased after him. On the back, his body was a slight meal, staggered and ran forward a few steps in the rain curtain, then fell down.

The death knight finally took a closer look at the two bodies with phosphorescent eyes before retracting the staff and leaving again.

At the same time, such scenes are repeatedly played in this valley.

But few people know.

The wolves, including a few miles away, were also unaware of this fight on a rainy night. Their targets were only the lights of civilization in the Silman Valley, and the dark tide was surging on the ground. Far away.

…… (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 68 Blooming black rose

A silver-haired woman fell on top of a rock. She stood naked in the drizzle. The amber-colored pupils reflected the cold light. She looked at the scene expressionlessly, but did not intend to move further.

A huge silver tail dangled lightly behind her

In her eyes, the fleeing humans walked in the valley, and from a distance they looked like a team of ants, as if they could be crushed by hand.

“After tens of centuries, mortals have fallen into this realm. What kind of things the woman has made, people are not ghosts or ghosts, it is annoying,” she said to herself.

“Right, Timis?”

“Yes.” She nodded and asked herself.

“Will you kill them?”

“Okay, but wait a bit and see if that woman’s wish is not here.”

“It doesn’t matter, I can’t detect their breath, Timis.”

“But her will is still here. There is still an unpleasant smell in this land.” Timis shook her head.

“We’ll know right away,” she said again.

The black carpet was less than five miles from the nearest town, and the head wolf running ahead had crossed the default boundary between humans and undead.

But it was this time.

Suddenly the black tide seemed to hit an invisible wall. A wave of blood was reflected in the eyes of the woman with silver hair. The male wolf leading in front of the wolves split into pieces and burst into blood.

This wave of blood spread back with the forefront of the black tide as the center. It’s like ripples in the water. From front to back, it instantly turns tens of thousands of black wolves into nothingness.

The blood waves spread to the woman less than ten meters in front of her. She saw bones, flesh, and viscera residues slamming in this direction along a wave of blood water. The rocks on which she stood were like reefs in the red ocean. The blood wave continued to flow far back, then gradually subsided.

Then suddenly two icons appeared in the valley.

They are hundreds of feet high, with a spear and a shield, standing at the entrance to the valley, and under their feet, all the black wolves turned into a corpse.

The blood was flowing wild.

If Brando were here. They will definitely recognize these two audiovisuals. Similar to how the icon he had seen in the remains of the saint in the stag forest.

“She is still here.” Timis sighed.

“Then we can do nothing.”

“Go help your sisters.”

“Okay.” She nodded.

Immediately the body seemed to melt, falling into a puddle of water and merging into the rain.

As soon as the silver-haired girls left, the wolves in the river valley immediately messed up, but they no longer dared to test the area where the two icons stood. After a short period of chaos, they whimpered and turned around. Retreating back into the Yumatsu Mountains.

Redeos looked at the cheering humans in the valley.

Rain fell down his paraffin-like face, but he was expressionless, as if he had expected it. He didn’t even have to look back to know what was happening behind him.

The sound of the earth’s shaking was dying, and wolf woe could not even set foot on the land on this day.

Because it is a sacred, inviolable place of wonder.

“But it shouldn’t be in the hands of someone who doesn’t understand its value.” A husky voice said. Reidius turned back and saw almost two or three people Roveman approaching himself. The bone lord’s weapon was a human bone hammer, said to be cast from the skulls of a hundred human knights. , Is its weapon. It is also its medal.

It had participated in the first Black Rose war and the previous blood rod invasion of Karasu. It had much older qualifications than Redios, but it was not the commander of this undead army. His Majesty liked to use ‘young people’. The kingdom of the dead moon is known to the world.

“I’m not interested in this, and winning honor for Her Majesty is what I need to think about,” Reidius replied.

“You are loyal, Redeos.”

“Undead never lacks this thing. What I need to do is crush the enemy.”

“Eruin is not worth mentioning. Have you forgotten their performance in the last war?” Rolfman seemed a little unconcerned. In his view, the opponent was just a maggot, which could really make the new Mata. Only the four empires were responsible for the war.

Few people know that the kingdom of the dead moon has awoken under the leadership of the mercury rod.

“I hope so,” Retius replied, “but the dark whistle we dealt with today shows that humans have not given up resistance.”

“It’s just futile effort.” Rolfman uttered a hollow laugh, pointing at the boneless fingers at a human in the valley who knew nothing about his fate and was still cheering because of the woe’s retreat. : “Let me kill them. We need to replenish our souls and grow ourselves quickly, just like Targus did.”

Redeos finally nodded this time.

Karasu Heights, Golden City

The baron of Jincheng looked iron as if watching the fire of the soul in the city like stars. He turned his head and stood behind his guard and several family members. He looked at these people with an ugly look and slowly spoke. : “Go and inform the Highland Knights, the Tower Wizard … and, Your Royal Highness, the undead invaded.”

“Bring as many people as you can, don’t let those bones stand you down and leave me with a team of knights.”

“Lord Lord …” Everyone changed his face.

“Hurry up, don’t drag on. The Towok family and the undead are inseparable from each other. Give me my sword. Later I will go to my family ancestors and tell them that I have not tarnished the honor of the family.”

He waved his hand: “Bring my third son, he is still young, and the honor is not his. You will leave the city immediately, and the bone dragon will soon arrive. Let the dragon knights in the city take off to attract their attention. . “

The crowd seemed to finally understand where they are now, and nodded silently.

They saluted the Lord Baron, and then turned away one by one.

But when the baron turned again, he and his knights remained above the city.

This is the final battle in Jincheng.

But it was Eruin’s first battle

That night, the second Black Rose war that Brando was familiar with finally kicked off.

…

In the darkness it seems that everything has perished.

Bunosong, the kingdom of witches, has become a dead world. Kawahara and the forest in the dreamland have lost their vitality, the trees have withered and withered, the trunk has become bare, the leaves have been lost, and the branches have been lonely pulled and said, The world’s losing vitality.

The mountains and rivers were torn apart, and the ground was crisscrossed with wounds. The cities, fields, and estates were dilapidated and withered. There were no more stars in the sky, only a dark hollow.

Brunoson had been completely destroyed, and the inheritance of the witches had now ended.

There may be the last generation of witches in the world, but they will no longer have descendants.

But in this empty world, there is still the will to patrol the sky, looking at this barren land. To be precise, it was a one-on-one wolf confrontation.

One is a great will. Warnd may not have existed when it existed. It has gone through almost every epoch of war. Its opponents have almost passed away, but it still exists.

It has been dormant for thousands or even thousands of years.

But today, it woke up.

When it woke up, the borders of the Wayned civilization shrank by almost one percent, and thousands of cities and settlements were destroyed in the woe, leaving nothing.

But where his gaze is, there is a person who can sit on an equal footing with it.

It was just a little girl. Everything about the last era when she was born has long been a memory of the past in people’s minds. She has neither seen the war nor the horrors of the dusk.

But here she was, Esis felt familiar from the other side.

Her name is Sophia, and she is the witch of the thirteenth moon.

The believer of the black moon.

“Esis,” Sophia stared at Esis quietly, “I brought you to this world, because I want to talk to you.”

“I didn’t expect to see that woman’s masterpiece when I woke up,” the head wolf, Esis, said. There was not much negative cold emotion in the voice, but he was a bit lazy and mild. kill you?”

“In terms of descent, I’m your descendant, Esis.” Sophia replied.

“So what, don’t you expect me to have such shallow feelings as family?”

Sophia shook her head: “Thirteen bloodlines are as pure as one, your Destroyed Teeth can sever everything, but you cannot sever the inheritance of the Moon of Magic. You can’t kill me.”

“Hum, you knew I would wake up, already waiting for me here?”

“That’s because you are my mother. Naturally, there is such a message in my blood.”

“It’s really annoying,” Esis gnashed her teeth. “If Martha was here, I wouldn’t mind biting her throat. Unfortunately, she’s not a real being …”

“Mother, let’s talk about it.”

“What do you want to talk about,” Esis replied coldly: “If you just want to imprison me here, it would be naive.”

Sophia shook her head: “I have only one request. I let you leave here, but you also have to leave the ring of trade winds.”

Esis was silent for a moment.

“Do you want to protect her?” She shook her head. “In vain, how long can the struggle last? The outcome of this war was already doomed long ago in the last era.”

“If you don’t try, how do you know.”

“Anyway, I don’t want to set foot on this land anyway,” Esis nodded. “Looking at the face of my daughter’s blood flowing in your body, I promise you.”

Sophia nodded, raising her hand slightly.

…… (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 69 The fate of mortals and swords (1)

If the trial of Chongshan is a dream, then for Brando, this dream is gradually breaking down.

After the space crack that he and Bai had seen swept across the sky, the whole trial became unstable. A lot of blank areas appeared in the space, and the terrible howling of crushed ice and rocks was towards these. The rift rolled down, and the glacier soon split in four or five, and a spectacular avalanche surging like he had ever experienced before, as if to crush the world completely.

There is no channel in the collapsed world that can be called the “road” to continue on. If he is still in the previous state, I am afraid that there is no place for burial at this moment, but the fact is that his current state It was much better before.

Vernacular words have given him great help. Knowing that this is a spiritual world, no matter how horrifying the scene is before him, Brando only needs to be firm and unwavering, so he will be harmless.

He moved forward step by step, as if walking a path in this frantic scene. At this moment, even the white mist that was attached to his spiritual world would not dare to speak sarcastically. She was scared. Knowing the nature of this world, but without the ridiculous will properties of Brando, even if she understood, but still could not avoid the influence of everything in the heart.

She could only wait nervously whether Brando conquered the trial or died with her.

But Brando saw a spectacle at the moment

He saw a wide avenue in this collapsed world. Although it was a snowy field, he was not affected by the surrounding glaciers. Everything collapses on both sides of it, disappears side by side, but it remains motionless. Like a completely silent world.

Also in Brando’s spiritual world, with the help of Brando’s eyes to observe this world, Bai naturally saw such a scene. She deafened and made her debut: “Sages lead the way …”

Brando looked up, and a back carved into his eyes.

It was an emerald color that was quite different from this snow-capped world. He couldn’t even see the thin figure walking deep and shallow in the snowy field, but only a cloak was flying. Like a banner.

“this is……”

Brando’s pupils shrink around

Above this world, there was an epic: The knight was named Azure, which broke the sky, attracted the stars, and proclaimed the end of an era.

He held the sacred sky and guarded the mortal night.

But he is not mortal.

“So are you mortal, Brando?”

“I’m.”

“Then you are mortal, Sophie?”

“…”

Brando was silent. There seemed to be two voices in my heart asking and answering myself.

“Follow up!”

“Follow me, Brando!” Bai’s voice shouted anxiously in his mind.

But he turned a deaf ear.

Suddenly he saw the Silver Queen standing in front of himself, looking at him in horror, and the hope in his eyes faded away, and finally turned into endless despair.

“Your authority comes from the truth society!” Owena looked at him on the other side, saying firmly, word by word.

He stepped forward, and the phantom of the two fell into pieces behind him.

“Who are you?” Princess Griffin frowned. Standing in front of him: “My engagement partner is Brando Cardillo, not you!”

Brando took another step forward. The phantom of Her Royal Highness also turned into nothingness.

But he stopped.

He saw Brando’s self, who had died in Butch’s old house, and was watching him quietly.

“where u from?”

“I……”

Brando trembled slightly.

The biggest secret in that soul was finally loosened at this moment.

“Actually you all know, right?” The other ‘he’ smiled at him slightly.

“I am a mortal, the son of Daruth of the Swordmaster. My grandfather’s expectation for me is just to live on. No longer involved in this whirlpool of right and wrong.

“But who can see the future sixty years after that war? Perhaps all this is already doomed, how can I, as a mortal, dominate my destiny?”

“I am you. Brando,” Brando replied, “we are not different.”

“But I’m mortal, are you?” ‘Brando’ also replied: “When Ovina said that to you, you understood, right?”

Brando was silent.

Indeed, there was no doubt in his mind.

He bleeds the blood of black iron, but has the heritage from the ancestors. Certain facts, in fact, have long been self-evident in silence.

It’s just that Sophie, who is a player, has the blood of the ancestors. In reality, he is just an ordinary person.

“Do you understand?” ‘Brando’ asked again.

He nodded silently.

“Brando” also looked at him in silence:

“… So, Brando, you answer me … do mortals in this world really have their fate?”

“I don’t know,” Brando shook his head. “But I believe it might one day.”

“Maybe one day?”

This question suddenly made Brando’s heart firm.

He raised his head, with a glorious flash of memory in his eyes, and replied softly: “… Maybe I have seen all this, seeing a civilization has experienced obscurity and barbarity, killing and disorder, even to this day. It is still greedy and indifferent, but I also see many gentle and beautiful sides. At least I know that our history has not retrogressed, even if the process is tortuous and long, but I have reason to believe tomorrow … “

“What you see, I never knew, Brando …” Another ‘he’ shook his head: “So this is the biggest difference between us, I ask you, Brando, you will do it for us Decide on the future of mortals? “

Brando looked at him.

He didn’t answer.

He took a step forward, his phantom turned to nothingness, like the rippled water surface.

“You are one of us, Brando.” A soft voice sounded.

Brando looked up suddenly, looking at the figure in front of him. The opponent did not look back, stood with his back to him, a verdant cloak hanging down from his back, and quietly fell to the ground.

Until this time, Brando realized that the surrounding snowfield had disappeared, and the two seemed to be in a void of cosmic space.

Stars flickered all around.

Brando opened his mouth slightly in surprise, he didn’t even know how the other party got to him, and there was a faint feeling in his heart. The other party didn’t seem to be a phantom, but existed here.

This illusion was so strong that he couldn’t say a word.

Bai could not make a sound.

The azure knight slowly turned around, and Brando realized that the description of the former in various legends and myths was not fiction, but he could not see the other’s face.

The azure knight held a sword in his hand and said to him, “People under your protection rely on you. This is a responsibility to you. When you make such a determination, you change. The fate of others, although you don’t answer this question, you know it in your heart. “

“I was just doing what I wanted to do,” Brando countered, “I didn’t hurt anyone.”

“In fact, not only did you not harm them, you also protected them, just like Martha and the gods, but sometimes this kind of mercy is inadvertently generated.”

“This is not mercy, but trust in each other,” Brando firmed up, he shook his head: “Even without me, people will fight for themselves, protecting their homes and loved ones, no one has Qualification determines the fate of others. “

“And what you are doing”

“I’m just one of them, and it doesn’t make any difference, sir. Maybe my power is stronger. I don’t mind if someone supports me to move forward with me. If one day I lose my power, so will I. Because of civilization and order, we are not a single individual. Our kingdom and society are established through mutual connection. No one can be alone. “

The Azure Knight nodded, and he took the sword in his hand. “Are you ready to take my sword?”

Bai was agitated, she looked with some disbelief at the fact that Brando was actually a candidate, and Brando didn’t seem so strange to her. Before the battle of the Holy One, the candidate was There are fewer than in the previous era, but there are still some.

In fact, Brando is not the best candidate she has ever seen, and even seems a little clumsy. If it was not her reminder and rescue, the other party might have died in the glacier long ago. Before that, she could I have never heard of that candidate who still needs help from others to pass the trial.

But the same

She had never heard of anyone who could meet the will of the Azure Knight in the trial. Almost unstoppable, the words of the legendary Black Prophecy emerged in her mind, especially when the Azure Knight picked up the sword in front of her.

Because only she understood what the sword symbolized.

She finally couldn’t help but shouted in Brando’s mind, “Hurry up, promise him, Brando! That’s the amber sword! You may be the one that Tata and the fire goblin said, pick it up, Maybe you can really bring a glimmer of hope to this world! “

But Brando didn’t reach out, he just stood there quietly.

“You’re crazy!” Bai became a little angry. “You don’t understand what you’re doing. How can you live up to the hope of those who believe in you?”

“I’m not crazy,” Brando shook his head, “Ms. Tiamas, do you think our world can really be saved with a sword?”

… (to be continued …)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 70 The fate of mortals and swords (below)

“Why not …” Bai surprised, she never seemed to think about it, because countless legends and epics wrote such words clearly. △ ↗,

It is a sword that changes the fate of mortals and the world. As long as you hold it, you have unlimited possibilities.

Even kill the dusk dragon completely and end all these wars.

The myth of the Azure Knight seems to prove such a legend from the side.

But Brando quietly opened his mouth and asked:

“This is a sword that changes destiny. In Cang Zhi’s epic, its existence symbolizes that everyone can control their own destiny, doesn’t it?”

“Naturally, what do you want to say?”

“How can the fate of mortals be pinned on a sword? If such a sword really exists, then it can also symbolize that every mortal can control its own destiny. Isn’t our fate already held by a sword The man with the sword dominates? “

“Don’t you think this is a paradox, Ms. Tiamas?”

“You …” Bai Yiduo was dumb.

“I think Ruth is right, it’s just a key.” Brando then replied: “It can only symbolize what we choose. The ancestors have walked this way before, they choose It ’s our turn now “

The azure knight held a sword and looked at him silently.

Then gently nodded.

He stretched his sword flat and put it in front of him

Then suddenly all illusions turned into nothingness, as if turning into countless butterflies and flying, dissipating in the void around.

What appeared in Brando’s eyes was an altar, which was a dark hexagonal altar. It was not gold or iron, about the size of two football fields. So suspended in cosmic space.

Around the altar, the stars shone, and the dazzling galaxy was like a pendulum running above his head.

“Ah, Mr. Brando!”

Brando heard a sound of surprise, only to see a familiar little guy appear beside him. It was Ruth, the little prince of the fire goblin. He was looking not far away, frowning and whispering:

“Fire Scepter!”

Brando had actually seen the scepter long ago.

It is not an entity, but a golden-red staff consisting of a line of golden-red rules. It is hovering over the position of the leveled sword placed by the Azure knight. At this moment Brando seems to be within reach.

But Brando didn’t hold it in the first place.

Instead, he asked, “Luther, I had forgotten to ask a question before.”

“What’s the problem?” The Fire Goblin turned back, and could not help but signal Brando to quickly pick up the scepter. When he was teleported from the outside, the Mountain of Storms had completely broken down, although he didn’t know where it was. But obviously the space here is also not stable.

From time to time, the stars extinguished and fell, and large areas of dark areas were emerging from the galaxy.

Even the edge of the altar under their feet was disintegrating, shattering, and turning into fine fragments and dissipating in space.

But to his anxiety, Brando didn’t seem to be in a hurry.

In fact, Bai didn’t speak at this time, and didn’t even ask Brando to help her get anything. She seemed to be immersed in the conversation with Brando before. Did not return to God.

Brando thought for a moment before asking, “What is the Sword of Amber?”

“What?” Rutter frowned.

“I passed the test of Chongshan. It was to get the recognition of the Scepter of Fire. This trial is itself prepared for the candidates, right? The candidates are actually to obtain the recognition of the seven holy swords. People, right? “

“Naturally.” The latter nodded. “What are you trying to say, Mr. Brando?”

“And in addition to me in history. At least one other person has been recognized by more than two holy swords, right?”

“Yes, that’s the Azure Knight. Isn’t that clear?”

“But the knight of the azure is in the trial of Chongshan, in order to get the sky of the holy lance. And now I think about it carefully, in the legend, the amber sword was indeed his sabre. What does the sword have to do with the Amber Sword? “

“You’re thinking about this, Mr. Brando?” Rutt stunned: “I don’t know about this, but you do have some weirdness. In theory, this trial should really be to get seven holy sword Existed, and people who have been approved by the seven holy swords can naturally get the prophecy of the Amber Sword, which is why it ’s not clear to me. “

“The reason is simple.” Bai’s voice finally sounded: “Because the sky of the Paladin is the sword of amber.”

“What!” Brando and Rutter blurted out simultaneously.

“The main law of the holy sky is actually the power of the wind and thunder, which is a manifestation of the wind’s holy sword, but it is not entirely the power of the wind, because it also has the power of the sword of the earth.”

“What exactly does this mean?” Brando became more confused as he listened.

“The meaning is very simple, you just need to pick up the scepter of fire.” Bai replied: “Because the sky is just part of the amber sword, it could have shown a different image, to be precise, it itself Being a sword is just a concept. “

“Otherwise, how could the sky hurt the Twilight Dragon? The only weapon in the world that can hurt the Twilight Dragon is the Sword of Amber.”

Brando looked at the scepter of fire in front of him and murmured, “In other words, as long as you have the approval of more than two holy swords, you can get the amber sword or at least part of it?”

“It’s part of it, unless you can get all the seven Holy Swords’ approvals,” Bai narrowed his eyes. “But now I don’t think you are not without this possibility, you already have Gaia’s mark, Flame Blade, and Orb of Fire In your soul, as long as you pick up this scepter, you will understand. “

Brando couldn’t help but take a deep breath, the altar was making a rumbling sound, and its edges had begun to fall off in large chunks.

He finally reached out and gently grasped the line of law that made up the Scepter of Fire.

That moment

The tiamat’s law, which lies behind the entire Waynde world, shook.

Hipamila looked up at the intention of the mountains and rivers floating in the air, and the light from above the warhammer was getting brighter and brighter.

In the neighborhoods around her, at this moment, meteorites are constantly falling from the night sky, and the dust is diffused. Numerous crystal clusters are crawling out of the crater. Although they do not have a unified command, they are quickly found. Miss priest in the ruins.

These dusk species screamed at once, gathered in this direction, as if only in a blink of an eye, hundreds of crystal clusters of different sizes inside and outside surrounded Hipamila at the center.

However, as if she did not see them at all, she just stared at the mountains and rivers in the air. Her face was full of surprises, and it seemed that the threats around her were not worth mentioning.

The clusters got closer and closer, until they gave out a sharp howling, and suddenly their teeth flew towards Hipamila.

But time seems to freeze at this moment.

Suddenly, the spirit of the mountains and rivers suddenly flourished. Numerous silver lines extended from an unknown space, and all of them penetrated the crystal clusters still in the air.

These silver lines are dense and dense, forming a bright silver column-shaped light curtain in an instant, as if everything is straight down from the mid-air. In the next moment, all the crystal clusters are intercepted at the waist and turned into countless crystal fragments. .

Then the silver line extended out in all directions. It was almost a blink of an eye. All the blocks around the square in December were swept by an invisible force. All the crystal clusters where they passed were ushered in the disaster.

Just a few breaths, half of the city of Rusta was quiet.

But the original location of Hipamila and Mountains and Rivers was empty at the moment.

At that moment Brando was just holding the scepter of fire in his hand.

A strangely inexplicable sensation echoed from his heart, and he looked up subconsciously, and found a few rays rising from the space in front of him.

The first was a azure light, which crossed the endless void and came to Brando in a blink of an eye, but without stopping, it merged into his body.

“Holy Sword of the Wind!” Bai could not help screaming.

But Brando closed his eyes.

Because he felt a deep miss from this light, he knew where it came from almost as soon as the light was incorporated into his body.

Then he heard Ovena’s voice:

“Congratulations on your passing the trial of Chongshan. My master and I are waiting for you to create a miracle. The age of the Azure Gun has passed. What will happen in the future? Maybe you still need to open the door.”

“Karen,” Brando couldn’t help but mumbled to himself.

“Third sword!” Rutter almost jumped up. “This is a relic, Mr. Brando, what exactly did you do, and the Azure Knight recognized you!”

Bai closed his mouth.

She certainly knows what Brando did

Then a second light came to Brando. It was a gray light. Ruth and Bai hadn’t had time to tell what it was, but Brando had already seen it.

“Master Lord,” Hipamila’s voice sounded in his mind: “Thank you for bringing the Temple of the Goddess back to life. This is the wish of the Lord Goddess”

The light also blended into Brando’s body in an instant.

“Earth orb!”

Bai then called out.

She looked at Brando as if looking at a monster.

…

(Ps: This month is about to end, full attendance is expected, by the way, for the next month’s ticket) (to be continued …)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 71 Farewell

Faenza’s envoy has left the March Laurel Terrace, the smell of charring is floating in the air, the leaves are flying in the air with the night breeze, but the wind direction changes after all.

The elf court’s guards scattered everyone on the terrace.

After the wind only Saint Osor and her knights, and two hunters and sisters.

The elf sister removed the ring after the wind on her white forefinger, and everyone in the scene made inconsistent movements, and the sky of the elf palace sinked slightly.

The rings in their hands lit up one after another.

I don’t know who is mourning the dead, the sad and distant singing of the elves floated in from far outside the court

From the wind,

Sheltered by the wind,

The descendants of Osomiel,

Why not go back?

…

Return to the wind,

Affected by the wind,

The British soul returns

Sleep forever.

Saint Osor listened to the song.

She seemed to recall her childhood, when the moon covered the valley, and the elders told the myths and legends of ancient times in the forest. Unlike many indifferent indifferent children, she had longed for a heroic life in her childhood.

But when did the hero have to be at the mercy of his fate—

“Girt, Faenza, are you okay …?”

After a thousand years, the moonlight is still as bright as ever, but the story told by the moon has been more than a thousand years old. After the vicissitudes of the sea, everything in the past can only fade and fade in time.

That’s everything that only a few people still remember.

When those few people also passed away, those times that belonged to the past were permanently stagnated.

The elf elder sister blinked softly, as if sand was in her eyes. She picked up the ring and raised it high, and the knights did the same thing.

An era is over.

However, the new story always has the page opened.

The rings turned from them into streamers. Fly above the sky.

“Farewell, my friend, farewell, Your Majesty—” The knight who lost the ring salutes his colleagues and pays homage to the elven knights after the wind.

His slightly glowing body gradually disappeared from under his feet, then half of his body. In the end, the whole person turned into a bit of light and dust, and died with the wind.

“Farewell, the Millennium Covenant, we never regret it.”

“If time goes back—”

“we believe,”

“Victory is still the same.”

The knights bowed to St. Osor after the wind, and then their figure gradually faded into dust.

Saint Osor wiped the corners of her eyes, and she did not shed tears, because it was a weakness that did not belong to the sages. The heroes were born to protect the world. They shouldn’t be sad, but the wind and sand are too big at this moment, and they just blur their eyes.

This is a reunion after a thousand years.

But it’s also the final farewell.

She was always luckier than others, because at least she had time to say goodbye, and her gazing eyes seemed to see Ellanta, the tall back. Saint Osor moved his lips, not knowing if it should be called: ‘Big human woman’ or ‘Sister Ellanta’.

The elf sister looked calm. Just looked at that direction a little bit blindly-although there was nothing there, only laurel leaves scattered all over the place.

“Our life is like a circle. It has a beginning and an end, but when that moment comes, we feel like we are back at the beginning—”

“Faenza, can you please say these messy things, you are not a poet …”

“Ha ha. Saint Osor, I really doubt who the two of us are elves, are there elves like you, do I remember that the elves have a deep understanding of art and beauty?”

“There are always exceptions, isn’t this what I am? Honestly, I also pursue a romantic life. But my romance is a sword and a sword, not a poetic painting—”

“That’s true too. But Saint Osor, seriously, I, Cruz, and El Ranta are all human beings, and you are an elf. We will all grow old one day, but you will live a long, long , When that time, you will understand the meaning of this sentence— “

“Then I would rather not understand. Although you are humans, as long as you become stronger, you can still have a long life, even longer than our elves, don’t you?”

“Oh, that’s true.”

It seemed that it was not tears that fell, but Xinghui.

‘Slap-’

Peia felt a cold on the back of her hands.

She was a little stunned, and when she lowered her head, she saw a wet mark there, and the crystal beads were sliding along the back of her hand to the fingertips. “Master …” She looked up in surprise at the latter.

The lower body of the elf sister has faded to almost only a ghost image.

She blinked, and then smiled when she returned, and reached out and touched the heads of the hunters and brothers gently, and said, “Remember what I said to you?”

“Sir, are you going to leave …?” Yaluta looked up and looked at the elf sister Sister who taught him and her sister sword and bow, and gave them mother-like care, Asked inquisitively.

Although they haven’t been together for a long time, the relationship between the three has been quite close.

“There is no such thing as a feast in the world, Yalta.”

“How about Mr. Brando?” Yaluta breathed a sigh of relief, and asked, “Don’t you promise him that you’re going to see him?”

“I didn’t lie to him for the first time.” After the wind smiled slightly: “He is a fool.”

Yaluta looked at her indefinitely.

Peia is the same, but her sister is always stronger and more sensible than her brother. She came over and gently held her brother’s shoulder from behind.

His younger brother’s eyes quickly turned red.

“But I don’t want you to go, lord …”

“That’s not okay.” Saint Osor smiled softly: “There are more important people waiting for me, Yaluta, you are still young, you will go to many places in the future, see many things, get to know Many people. Of these people, there are always a few that are worth your life to wait for— “

“Is there someone like that waiting for you, sir?” Yaluta asked, “Is the Lord Yan and Lord Faenzan the same?”

“You’re smart, but it’s not just them.” The elf sister Sigh sighed, a tone of memory already in her tone.

What a glorious era it was—

So many people.

So many legends.

But after all, it’s gone.

Stars of light and dust scattered in the night sky …

The hunter sister and brother looked up. Looking at this last farewell, but just as the two did not understand what all of this meant, many of Warnde did not understand that night.

History has opened a new page.

Those names that belong to the past are finally sealed under the pages of the book.

The third streamer in the darkness had already begun, and instantly blended into Brando’s body.

“Scepter of the wind!”

The third streamer was reflected in her eyes, and she was so speechless.

Wind Sword-The sky is almost ready to take shape. Only the last Orb of Wind was left, but Ruth and Bai were present and suddenly saw that Brando shed tears at this moment.

Because he heard only one voice echoing in his heart:

“The next way is up to you, little one, come on—”

The voice was so familiar that he knew instantly what was going on.

“Goodbye, sir.”

“Farewell, little guy.”

This is perhaps the last speech of an era.

…

There was a sigh in the darkness.

Farnzan’s bells of morning twilight are long. Before and after the two popes watched the blurry starlight fading from the eastern sky, there was a line of white light in the sky, and the stricken earth finally ushered in another day of sunrise.

Outside the palace, on the terrace, Alanta is long gone.

The birds fluttered over the canopy, and the monks in white robes ran in the courtyard, a beam of light. Rising from the temple where the sacred power Olamesol was placed.

That golden light, and the dawn of a distant sky. Complementing each other—

Everyone is watching it.

Watching it shine brightly and fade away little by little.

In the distant glaciers, under the ice of thousands of years, there was a sudden flash of light, and there was a roar of thousands of miles.

William turned back in midair. In his eyes, exactly the scene of the collapse of the mountains was reflected. Hundreds of snow-capped mountains collapsed downward in his field of vision and turned into dust.

“Sing of the Holy Relic—”

He hesitated for a moment before flying in that direction.

Seven holy swords were hanging in the starry sky beside Brando.

But only two of them have entities. And there is still a lack of the final rule. At this time, the light in the void in the universe appeared, but the next moment, the light suddenly dim.

“Somebody has restrained the will of the orb of wind!” Ruth hated: “How can he do that, why can mortals be so selfish!”

“Ice Staff didn’t respond to the call either, it really wasn’t enough, and time wasn’t enough—” Bai’s complexion was also a little ugly.

But she wasn’t really worthy of Brando, but because she and Brando were now grasshoppers on a rope. The more Brando got, the more sure she was.

In the final analysis, she never considers herself a selfless person, but she never needs selflessness.

But no matter what, maybe no one wants to see the World Cup ruined except for the real lunatic, because no one wants to die.

Even the undead is no exception—

An immortal gaze was staring at the dome of the Skeleton Hall. It took a long time before she laughed softly, and the white gas from her mouth turned into ice mist and rustled on the ground.

Darkness and death are all at her feet, and blood-like roses grow from the bones under her throne.

It was a plant from **** that was born of blood.

“Want to take something from me, that wouldn’t work.”

The Supreme Master shook his head slightly.

She threw her scepter like a flowing mercury in her hand.

The scepter shook, the whole body emitted a bright streamer, but it soon faded.

“Everything,”

“Only surrender—”

…… (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 72 Past, present, future

Rutter gritted his teeth and cried, “Ah, how hateful, the dark scepter has also been suppressed, and those mortals don’t know what it means—”

But for this scene, Brando did not express too much, he just felt the sound disappeared into his memory silently.

“Master after the wind …”

By Brando’s side, at this moment, the altar had completely collapsed, turned into countless fragments, and rolled down into the void.

But the former was at a loss.

She didn’t even say much at this moment, she didn’t notice the voice of talking to Brando, but only slightly surprised when Rutter mentioned the Dark Scepter.

As if she was familiar with the scepter.

“Brando.”

“Reach out and hold it—”

“Your destiny.”

At the same moment the sound of the wind disappeared, another voice suddenly sounded in Brando’s mind.

Brando was in a daze, almost reaching out his hands subconsciously, and an endless pitch of darkness extended from the direction he was pointing.

“Dark Orb!”

“Dark Orb.” The same words in Ruth and Baikou have very different meanings, one is surprised, the other is long expected, and there is a bit of hatred in the tone.

Bai responded. Although she had already understood that day was the holy relic chooser, in retrospect, her heart was still a little unwilling.

If it weren’t for that mistake, how could there be so many things today.

However, they saw Brando holding his hand in the void, and the stars suddenly lightened slightly. Correspondingly, a black light on the land of Vond rose from the sea of ​​the dead moon. Sailors and seafarers witnessed this spectacle.

The black beam of light inserted straight into the sky, it was so strange that it didn’t even melt into the night. This beam of light lasted for a full quarter of an hour before gradually disappearing.

And for Brando.

It was just a blink of an eye.

The cold touch came from the palm of his hand. He looked up and opened his eyes, only to see that he was holding a black holy sword with a deformed blade in his hand.

this moment—

Underground in the Palace of Saint-Contipe.

Suddenly, Princess Knudel and the Witch King raised their heads in unison, and most of the other witches also looked suspicious.

Then there was ecstasy on their faces.

Most people stood up at this time. The witches’ changes caused the young man who was taking care of Titi, who was asleep, not far away, and turned back.

Then he saw Charles coming over with the Countess.

“What’s wrong, guys?” Charles asked loudly.

“The Dark Dragon is here!”

“what?”

“Exactly,” Knudell explained to him, “abolition and reincarnation.”

Sword name is cut.

The blade is three feet and one inch long and three fingers wide. The blade twists and turns and is weird. Only one person in the world has ever conquered the whole world with it.

“The Holy Sword is cut!” Bai answered firmly, “This is the weapon of the Prince of Darkness—”

“Dark Dragon … Dark Dragon.” Ruther muttered, and only one word about that prophecy emerged from the mind of the little fire prince.

The dark monarch, the shepherd walks, before the disaster, after the end, and in his eyes, the world has no secrets.

In the Nether, the witches faced the East. He knelt down.

Of those present, only Knudel and the Witch King remained standing.

Shire stood beside Akane. Suddenly dumb.

And at this moment.

Somewhere in East Metz, the undead mortal master Gritta was as dumb as the Banshee King Yarwit.

The fire of soul flashing in their eyes stared silently at the door that was closing tightly, and for a while they could not say a word.

“Looking like this,” Grieta replied for a while, “were we rejected?”

“This **** old man!” Yalvert cursed resentfully. “What does he mean?”

“He said‘ we are not the person he is waiting for. And the person he is waiting for has already appeared— ’.” Gritta repeated to his colleagues: “Probably that ’s the meaning.”

“I know, I mean he dare to reject us.”

“Ms. Jarvette,” Gritta smiled slightly. “You’re wrong, because there is no one he dares not refuse.”

Jarvette gave him a surprised look.

“I thought you were very proud.”

“I’m really proud. I also have this capital,” Greta nodded indifferently. “But in front of him, no one can be proud.”

“Is it?”

“Yes,” Greta replied, “because he’s called Tumen.”

Elemental tyrant.

…

The light sword Misor flashed slightly, the line of the three laws extended from the distant galaxy to connect it, but it did not gain real power.

Orb of light and scepter, as well as the body of the holy sword, did not appear here.

“The Orb of Light echoes you, it’s in Faenza,” Bai stared at the scene and said, “But it’s not enough. You haven’t been able to get their approval—”

“The Scepter of Light has responded too!” Rutte trembled. “It’s not just echoing, it’s …”

“In Cruz,” Bai replied, “in East Metz.”

“At last……”

“Holy sword Mithor, it’s …” Rutte’s voice was a little strange: “It’s in Eruin, how can it be in Eruin?”

“It’s calling us, why?”

Figure door

Just moments later, Brando finally recognized the owner of the second voice, and the name flashed in his mind.

After the wind, the adult did not make a mistake, he was still alive.

“But waiting for me in Osopa … Osodopa …” Brando was slightly puzzled. “Why is this?”

“Brando!” Bai’s voice came from outside his thoughts at this time: “Wake up quickly, the elemental world is going to collapse completely, call their names, it’s only one step away! Green must be in the hands of the dragon queen As long as you get the other six scepters— “

Suddenly she couldn’t go on.

Because she saw Brando open her eyes, and only picked up Harangia, the sword of the earth, and Odysseus the Blade of Fire. that moment. All the holy swords faded by his side—the sword of the shallow sea and the orb of ice, the sky, the scepter of the wind, the dark orb and the annihilation, one by one into the stream into his body.

At that moment, the entire space was collapsing.

Brando only took a step forward. The five unseen holy swords were all broken into lines of broken rules, and finally dissipated invisible.

“Mr. Brando?”

“You’re crazy !?”

Rutter and Bai cried at the same time.

But Brando only glanced at them and shook his head. The holy sword did not fully recognize him, even if the call was forcibly wishful thinking.

And he already has Harangya, the sword of the earth, and Odysseus the Golden Flame.

This is enough.

Two holy swords were formed in his hand at once, one left and one right, one gold and one gray, and the blade of Jin Yan was unrestrained. The heavy and steady sword of the earth is one of the most perfect weapons for Frost Guard.

He tilted his head and said in his heart: “Your agreement to me has been completed. Here is my agreement to you. This space is about to collapse soon. What you want to get, it’s best to tell me-”

White gritted his teeth for a moment, apparently extremely dissatisfied with Brando’s behavior of abandoning the other holy swords. But she clearly didn’t understand that even if Brando called at that time, she might not be able to get a response from the remaining relic parts.

But after a while. She said, “I lied to you. What I want is not here.”

“what?”

“What I want is a mercury rod—”

“Are you kidding me?” Brando was angry. “You want me to help you get that thing?”

“That is the Dark Scepter—” Bai sneered, “Can you give it up, I thought you could summon it directly here, but I didn’t expect you to be so incompetent!”

The cosmic void is collapsing in front of three people, it’s like the moment when a dream ends, the whole world becomes fragmented. The original still space suddenly turned into pieces and scattered away in all directions.

Then there is endless darkness.

In this darkness, Brando could not help but silence for a moment, and then asked, “Is that the staff of darkness?”

“What, I didn’t expect?”

“What do you want that thing for?” Brando asked.

“I want to use it to reshape the body. I can’t stay in your spiritual world all the time—”

“Mercury stick can reshape the body?” Brando’s tone suddenly rushed. He thought of Nimesis and school sister for the first time. Although he promised them to help them build a body, for the time being No idea yet.

I did not expect the mercury rod to have this effect.

“Of course, that is the sacred thing of the dark world, the rod of immortality,” Bai replied, “Although it cannot provide endless energy, it can provide the laws that shape life and death, what is reshaping the body, and not creating the soul— — “

“Very well,” Brando nodded. “It’s a deal. I’ll get it for you, either for me or for you, but you have to help me reshape my body.”

“You?” Bai Yan laughed. “You still have to think about how to face the dusk. I originally wanted you to get the Amber Sword so that there would be a chance, but you gave up the best chance!”

“We are facing the Queen of Dragons, not dusk.”

“That’s the same, don’t you think you’re her opponent?”

On this issue, Brando smiled slightly. He patted the holy sword Odysseus and Harangia in his hands. Answered:

“See? This is the Sword of Amber.”

“It belongs to my sacred sky—”

“I gave them two names. Maybe you guess?”

He looked at him in vain, “What on earth do you want to say?”

Brando sighed softly, and pointed to the sword of the earth, “This one is called Saint Osor. She is my mentor, and I will always respect her—”

“And this one.”

He pointed at another sword and said:

“It’s called Sophie, it’s my past …”

…… (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 73 The will of the evening (on)

When the dream of the trial became fragmented, the ritual of the dragon queen finally came to the final moment.

When Brando flashed back into the elemental plane, he found that the mountain where the storm had ceased was gone, and Bai Wu and Fias were also missing. He tried to contact her and Malocha, but found nothing. .

He even felt that his connection with Warnde was completely cut off.

Rutter made a slight inhalation sound beside him.

He looked up, and for the first time looked closely at the ‘world’ he was in.

To be precise, he didn’t know whether this place should be called the world, because countless broken mountains and rivers, rivers and oceans hanging upside down, mourning winds and scattered flames floated up and down in this world, a scene that came to the end.

Rather than calling it a ‘world’, this is a fragmented ruin. At first glance, Brando knew that the elemental barrier was completely over.

What worries him most at this moment is Miss Tata and the Tilmos fleet. Instead, it is Ms. Baiwu. Instead, he believes that the other party ’s spirit as an ancient witch should be enough to protect herself. As for Fias and Malocha, The card creature figured out the problem, and it was just back to the cemetery.

But worry doesn’t help

Brando holds the reborn earth sword Harangia or St. Osor. It is actually integrated with the Blade of Fire. Although it is divided into two on his left and right hands, he can see it through the equipment interface. It is the same piece of equipment.

It is two swords, the holy sword amber.

It not only has the attributes of the original Earth Sword even stronger, but also contains the attributes of the Blade of Inflammation. He can even transform any one of the attributes arbitrarily, or freely exchange the two swords for their spatial position.

As if they were originally a sword.

Brando had a vague understanding of the role of the Amber Sword, and had to say that it was worthy of the Supreme Holy Sword in this game. Having it is equivalent to having a holy sword with completely different attributes.

And it is far more than that, because the element attributes can also cooperate with each other, only the ground fire elements can form a certain complementarity. He believes that as long as the seven elements are completed, the elements will be endless and even form. A complete world.

In fact, they themselves are the cornerstones of Vond.

Brando held the sword. There was a feeling that the whole world was in control. Until now, he didn’t understand why the Azure Knight could hold the sky against the dusk.

Because he mobilized the whole tiamat’s law.

He is the same now.

These two swords will be the strongest weapon of Frost Earth Guards. He will soon make all enemies questioning this understand the truth. Someone in “Sword of Amber” asked how strong Frost Earth Guards is. The answer is actually only one:

That depends on his two swords.

This is why Brando chose this profession.

He raised his head, and his heart had a sense of this fragmented world. Although the barrier of the element was broken, the broken law still penetrated this space. The sword in his hand could naturally guide him in this world.

He soon saw the dragon queen

Dragon Queen naturally also noticed the intruders in this fragmented world for the first time.

But she didn’t care. She holds the scepter of nature in her hand, and uses the power of green to dominate the authority left by the four elven kings of the world to appear in this gray and broken space, the blue of the atmosphere, the light gray of the rocks, the dark blue of the ocean and the flames Each of Crimson’s crimson forms a huge law that surrounds ‘Roman’ in the center.

class="book">no matter who.

It’s too late to stop her.

When she raised the scepter in her hand to a certain position, there was a sudden shock in the space, opening a portal. The wounded evil **** Friedrich screamed and fell from it, its tentacles flying up and down in the gray space. Expressing an inner anger.

It has been dormant for thousands of years, and it is to awaken for revenge, but did not expect that before it had time to recover to the strongest period, it met the deadly enemy Aima.

And what he never dreamed of was that, if it had been asleep for thousands of years, it would have been a state of prosperity when it appeared in front of it. Even more powerful than before.

Then you can meet in the miserable end. If it wasn’t for the **** archangel to hit half of it and suddenly disappeared, I am afraid that it would now be difficult for him to come to this place alive.

Gwendolyn couldn’t help but feel a little surprised when she saw this kind of Friedrich. She didn’t expect anyone in the outside world to hurt it like this in a short time. Fortunately, she didn’t waste much time summoning it in, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous.

At this moment, for the first time, she felt that the plan of the shepherd did not seem to be perfect, even though every detail had been considered by countless people, but the situation was still unplanned.

But at this moment, she couldn’t help changing anything.

The arrow was on the string and had to be fired.

“This seems to be the last killer you are prepared for,” ‘Roman’ looked at Friedrich with interest. “Gaia’s blood, you think so.”

Her voice echoed hollowly in this fragmented world.

Gwendolyn did not intend to give too much time to the dusk, she answered blankly: “You can recognize it, don’t you want to seize the secrets of the gods, the dragon of the dusk, we will send you This great gift, after absorbing and purifying the blood, take away the body that truly belongs to a deity. “

“But maybe you’re going to be a shrine,” she looked condescendingly at Roman, with a sarcastic tone: “a shrine of order.”

She held up her scepter.

Two silver wires, two gold wires, left and right hit Frederick under the guidance of Gwendolyn. This evil **** probably never dreamed that he would be attacked by the former ‘ally’ or the humble ‘low servant’. It widened its black eyes like octopus and issued an angry roar in the air.

Although it is just an evil deity, its power is not inferior to those of the ephemeral demigods of that era, because it was originally one of the highest masterpieces of the truth council.

In those chaotic and distorted years, the survivors of the Babel fortress created something closest to God.

Unfortunately, it is not a deity after all.

No matter how furious and struggling it was, it couldn’t escape the line of rules associated with the emerald scepter in Gwendolyn’s hand.

That feeling, in fact, it is not without experience.

When it was just created, the blood flowing in the body buried such awe deep in his memory. It was the blood of Gaia, no matter how powerful it was, but it was only a descendant of the latter. That’s it.

This is the fear that is engraved in the bones and cannot be resisted.

The scepter in Gwendolyn’s hand seemed to be the power left by Gaia herself. She held the scepter and surrounded by laws, as if the great will was there.

It is green, and all who hold it are the ancient kings. The elect, who is both a staff and a sword, is the supreme authority that nurtures nature and life.

The poor evil **** Friedrich did not even dream about it. Although Gaia had already left this world, the power that restricted it remained in this world.

And from the moment the surviving gods of the Babel fortress created it, they hung the sword of Damocles above its head.

All Gwendolyn had to do was put down the blade.

This is not her own plan. She just happens to be the one who executes it in this era. To be precise, countless people have already given their lives. Today, this plan has come to the end and has become a sacred and crazy one. cause.

There is no doubt that Gwendolyn is not disgusted with madness, and she intends to carry it out to the end.

The law left by the four elven kings, the blood of the distorted evil gods created by the gods, and the green power in her hands, which proves that even in the end, Martha left for her people Hope.

This is the expectation of the mother and the people.

So what she did must be correct.

The world was destroyed several times, not by the hands of dusk, but by the world where Martha and the gods restarted the order together; every time a disaster comes, that time is not the destruction of countless souls, and the barrier of the element is broken. What happened, everything is for the final result.

“You *** *!” When the evil **** Frederick saw the ‘Miss Merchant’ who was tied to the center of the world by runes of laws, he knew his fate.

Its roar is like the raging waves of mountains and tsunami, roaring in the spiritual world of Gwendolyn.

But the latter was only slightly pale, and the surface remained untouched.

She flattened her right hand and pushed the scepter down.

The evil **** Frederick felt as if he were being held down by a pair of invisible hands and pressed against the black light cocoon in the center of the world. It was struggling in horror, but Gaia’s breath was so strong that it couldn’t move.

At that moment, the evil **** suddenly felt a little sadly that he might not wake up. As a dead ‘god’, he fell asleep in the void. Although it may eventually turn into dust under the tiamat rule, it is better than being loved. After being seriously injured again, Ma was completely swallowed by the blood of a sleeping ancestor.

When the blood is fused, a new deity may be born because of it, but it has absolutely nothing to do with it. It is a more horrible death than slumbering. Although the evil **** Friedrich is proud, he may not think that he may fight. Had a true ancestor.

And when it was closer to ‘Roman’, it couldn’t help screaming in horror: “The will of the evening!”

At that moment, it understood its destiny.

“No,” it screamed. “You can’t do that!”

… (to be continued …)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 74 Will to Twilight (Part 2)

“No,” it screamed. “You can’t do that!”

Seeing Gwendolyn being unmoved, Friedrich screamed even more sternly: “Damn lunatic, stop! You don’t understand what you are doing at all! You will regret it!”

“Please, don’t do that! Dear Ms. Gwendolyn, things are not the same as you think. You do n’t understand, you will only kill me! You will kill Martha, and put the world into a state of peril. ! “

But Dragon Queen Gwendolyn’s cold eyes didn’t stop at half-heartedly for the evil gods who begged and begged. She had seen many of their rhetoric, she was not those ignorant mortals.

She looked up and looked at ‘Roman’, trying to see the look of fear in the latter’s face.

But she was doomed.

The expression on Miss Merchant’s face is a little weird, but it’s not scary at all, it might as well be a little funny and a little pity.

That moment.

Gwendolyn almost wanted to stop, but she couldn’t, because she couldn’t afford the failure, the shepherd couldn’t, and the world couldn’t.

The look in Frederick’s dark eyes ranged from fear, to supplication, to full of hope, and finally to despair. This despair turned into a long mourning:

“I curse you, you *** *!”

“I curse you and this **** world, you are dead!”

“what”

When it touched the edge of the four elements of law surrounding ‘Roman’, all the curses turned into a scream, and then its huge body was so fragmented that it turned into a mist of blood and spread out. .

But there are so many golden blood in this blood mist, separated from the wreckage of Friedrich, floating in this gray space.

For a moment.

Dragon Queen Gwendolyn felt a familiar breath from the blood. She seemed to see a girl with nearly clean eyes, a long white dress, standing in front of her, with her hands folded, smiling and saying to her:

“Gwendolyn, this is my ideal. Will you help me?”

“I’m just a wizard. What can I do for you, Your Royal Highness?”

“Everyone has expectations for this world, don’t you have an ideal world, Gwendolyn?”

“…”

She certainly has.

Gwendolyn was lost for a moment.

When the Dragon of Dusk is completely destroyed, the world will be destroyed with it, but the order will not die out. After a long time, the gods will return and the glorious era will return to this land.

that time. The kingdom of mortal people may no longer be there, but true peace and tranquility will come, and Her Royal Highness’s wish may come true.

That was the world she expected, although she might not be able to see it herself.

A hint of alertness rose from the heart of the dragon Queen, and she did not expect that she would be distracted at this time, and for a while she was cold, thinking that she was letting the will of the twilight succumb to her loss of mind.

She reacted in an instant. With green in her hand, she hurriedly looked at the center of this gray world.

But Miss Merchant was still there, watching her motionlessly. In fact, the former smiled a little strangely, and did not take any extraordinary actions by taking her away.

As if she didn’t intend to break free from the shackles of the elements, she was just waiting for Gwendolyn to use her means.

Faced with this kind of ‘Roman’, the Queen Queen Gwendolyn finally couldn’t help it, and her original self-confidence finally relaxed for a moment. Once this panic spread, it spread in her mind, and she dared not think about the consequences of failure. Besides, reality can’t help her fail.

She gritted her teeth and lowered the scepter in her hand. The magic circle that bound the Miss Merchant immediately began to slowly rotate, and the golden blood suspended in Frederick’s body slowly drifted towards the center bound by the magic circle. the latter.

“Princess Constance, if you really want to save the world, then please stand side by side for the last time!”

Gwendolyn thought silently.

But next moment. Her heart lifted infinitely.

The golden blood was absorbed by ‘Roman’. After absorbing the blood, ‘Miss Merchant’ raised her head and looked at her strangely, then wrinkled her small eyebrows, showing a bit of painful expression on her face. I closed my eyes tightly.

Dragon Queen Gwendolyn was never a timid and weak person, and rarely put hope on things beyond her control, but at this moment, she clenched her fists.

As the leader of the shepherd generation.

She can believe that she has done her best, but she is only the last executor of this huge plan. Shepherd, Truth Society, and everything that the sages have believed in for generations. In fact, it is left to her choice and not much.

She believes firmly, and can only believe it all.

Unless Martha has completely abandoned the world, completely abandoned her people.

Fortunately, everything seems to be moving in a good direction. The Dragon of Dusk is falling asleep because it has absorbed the purest Gaia blood in its body. There are three souls and wills in the body at this moment.

The pure will of the silver queen, and the will of the little girl’s pure and flawless gods, now seemed like an invisible cage, trapping the dragon of dusk in this body.

Isolate it completely from all forces, whether chaotic or orderly.

Maybe not too long.

But luckily she didn’t need too long.

After nearly 10,000 years of preparation, this trap finally came into effect at this moment. The cage is located in the center of this world, in the center of the elemental barrier, in the center of the tiamat rule, and also in the absolute center of Warnde.

This is the best chance to kill it.

And Martha left this last hope

She raised the green in her hand, and finally glanced at the world, which may also be the last glimpse of the world, because soon it will turn into nothingness with the four elemental planes.

Then the tiamat law that surrounds Vond’s periphery will collapse completely, as shown in the previous five epochs, the civilization will be destroyed several times. Reborn several times.

But this time, the enemy of order, the Twilight Dragon will bury her.

This is the first and last time it has come to this world.

Just like the gods and Martha did.

And the next time civilization is reestablished on the ruins of this era, there will be no more pain and despair in this world, and the Black Forest will no longer erode the borders of civilization. The magic tide has long since subsided, and it may be a glorious era full of infinite hope.

It belongs to the returning gods and gods.

“Her Royal Highness, you can rest in peace.”

Gwendolyn sighed.

Suddenly, however, she felt that she had lost contact with the natural scepter in her hand. This shock was not a trivial matter. The dragon Queen thought she had an illusion. She looked up, but was shocked to find that countless lines of silver law appeared from the void, and they were associated with the green scepter in her hands.

Green seemed to have some kind of self-will and flew out of her hands. Then slowly rose into the void.

Then she saw in horror that the whole world was starting to darken.

Then a sound came out.

“It’s sad …”

“Who!”

Gwendolyn screamed, and she heard the empty, unpleasant voice that was not the will of the dusk, a sound that was as weird as it sounded more human.

Indeed, it is more emotional.

It sighed deeply, as if lamenting infinitely for something.

“No …” Gwendolyn suddenly recognized the voice, and her face was full of disbelief: “How could this be …”

“… Why. Don’t you recognize me, Lord Dragon Queen?” The voice said again.

It’s a bit thin. Although cold, it was indeed a girl’s voice.

But this time, Gwendolyn heard more clearly.

That was indeed the voice of that little girl.

She hasn’t seen each other a lot. The only thing she knows about her is to know a name called ‘Roman’, but what does that have to do with her?

A country girl born in Butch would not have been the will of the other person’s body. She was even more lazy.

“you are……”

“Oh, isn’t it strange, why should I fight for control of this body with a little girl?” The girl’s voice echoed in the space: “She is me, I am her, what’s the difference?”

“You … you have always been the dragon of dusk?”

Dragon Queen Gwendolyn was thundered.

She finally understood what happened. Twilight’s will at first gave up her existence. The little girl born in Butch was the Twilight Dragon from the beginning, but she thought that the other party was just a temporary body of Twilight’s will.

so……

What she imagined to bind the Twilight Dragon with the will of Roman and the Silver Queen was a wishful fantasy, and it was ridiculous that she believed it.

But how she couldn’t believe it was that the Dragon of the Dusk dared to do so and dared to make herself a common human girl.

If they were killed before the other party woke up, there would never be any dragon in the world.

Gwendolyn stayed there for a while.

The shepherd spent tens of thousands of years, and she and her teacher toiled, and even sacrificed what Constance did to wake up the dusk, and then killed it. But it would be better to kill the baby girl directly when she saw it, then there will never be any problems afterwards.

Her Royal Highness does not have to die.

The elemental world need not be destroyed.

She was as strong as steel, but at this moment she could not help but have a rift of remorse. As if the entire world of self had collapsed for it, the moment Gwendolyn realized that he had failed, and had lost everything.

The point is, she created all of this.

“Why are you doing this …” Gwendolyn murmured dumbly: “If you want to destroy us, why are you doing so much?”

“What more?” Roman opened his eyes and looked at her with a smile. “Because every time you can escape punishment, I’m tired of this hide-and-seek game. This time I want to completely destroy the world, but I must destroy it first. Martha. “

“So I must come here in person to discover your secrets”

She pointed at the green in the air: “So I must thank you, and thank you for giving Martha’s authority to me.”

The dragon Queen was cold.

“The most ridiculous thing is,” Miss Merchant, regardless of the feelings of the latter, went on to say, “You don’t agree with the civilization established by the people of the Dark Iron, and think that mortals are not worthy to inherit your civilization. But the ridiculous thing is Isn’t your heritage the same? “

“Do you think that descent is everything that Martha has?”

“How sad”

“So before all is destroyed, let me show you the real side of the world so that you understand how terrible your ignorance is.”

“Roman” shook his head, then became serious, and said, “Introduce yourself again, Ms. Gwendolyn, I am Roman, and I will also be the permanent destroyer of this world. But that doesn’t matter, because yours Civilization will last forever with my memory, because order is part of the chaos. “

… (to be continued …)

…

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 75 world

“No, it can’t go wrong. This plan, our plan, must be perfect!” Like an empty shell that lost its mind and soul, Queen Gwendolyn’s eyes showed a terrible glory, and clenched. Yaguan, exhausted the last courage and strength to compete for control of ‘green’.

It seemed like the only thing she could do, but it looked more like the dying struggle of a drowning person.

Sweat gathered on her cheek with a long slender jaw like a stream, and allowed her hands to radiate a line of rules and apply it to the scepter in midair. The skin was pale and thin, and a thin layer of crystal , The pale blue vein below is clearly visible, and soon trembles.

But the green scepter like a dream still flew firmly into the hands of ‘Roman’, Miss Merchant raised her right hand with a smile among the black cocoons, and let the green fall on her white palm, and then pinched her fingers together and held Lived it.

At that moment, Gwendolyn felt only a blackening in front of her eyes. She was like being hit by a fourteen ring ‘attribute to the dust’ spell by a master who stepped into the holy realm. The whole body and even the soul trembled. , As if at any time the spirit is flying.

Everything is over

The dragon queen’s heart seemed to fall into a dark bottomless abyss, and her despair shrouded her mind, as if she could never see anything again, leaving only a boundless regret.

“Gwendolyn!” But a voice struck her into the dark heart like a flash of lightning.

It was an angry voice. Rather than a reprimand, a roar: “There is still a chance right now, and you are going to give up? Shepherd? I thought you were so powerful, but I didn’t expect that to be such a product? Or do you intend to throw this mess away? to whom?”

The roar contained a contented disappointment of satisfaction and anger, and Gwendolyn was no stranger to this voice. But Brando’s disdain stabbed her self-esteem deeply.

“No, what do you know!” As if finding a target that could vent his anger, Gwendolyn yelled angrily in his heart: “I didn’t give up, it just didn’t work, we were all deceived, I’m a total loser! Yes, I have killed everyone! “

“Don’t blame everyone for your weakness and incompetence. If I were to die, I would die halfway through the charge. Only a coward would kneel and ask for forgiveness! Besides, it didn’t make any sense, because no one would have mercy on you …” Brando tried his best to fly in that direction, but in his eyes, the ‘Roman’ in the black light cocoon didn’t move at all, but the distance between her and Gwendolyn and him became more and more. Farther and farther.

It’s like a space that was originally folded is now unfolded flat, a fragmented world has expanded several times at once, and a gray mesh structure extends below dusk. The distance between the grids was getting bigger and bigger, as if in a blink of an eye, Gwendolyn, who was still in front of her, was with her.

Although Brando didn’t know what the will of the dusk was doing, it would not be a good thing anyway. He saw Gwendolyn’s disappointed look, and he knew that it was exactly as he expected the shepherd to be dusk. The dragon posed.

What a joke, how could a big wave ss like the Dragon of Dusk be planted in the face of conspiracy and deceit, and any flowers in the face of absolute strength are meaningless, and it is ridiculous that the tree herders ca n’t even understand the truth and deceive themselves. For thousands of years.

Of course, the ancestors of the ancestors may have other plans. But in this era, their successors have obviously gone astray. When the wolf disaster in the “Amber Sword” came down, the Bugatians, the silver elves, and the dragons also thought of countless ways to deal with Esis and her daughters. What happened?

It is not to rely on the earth-shattering final battle, sacrificing the npc, and finally reluctantly winning under the almost suicidal attack of the player.

In front of such a level of power. The plan may work, but at the last minute it still needs absolute strength to end the problem.

So he didn’t like the farce of Mu Shu people from the beginning.

About only those guys who have been brainwashed by faith and doctrine like Andesa will be convinced of their success.

But what made him most angry was the Queen of Queens, Andesa, who hurt countless innocent people for this farce, the death of the Silver Queen, the war of Cruz, and even the heroic spirit of the battle of Eruin Ampelsel, many The tragedy of families who have lost loved ones must be counted on these people.

Things are coming.

Did they even intend to give up?

Waiting for death has never been Brando’s character, otherwise he would leave “Sword of Amber” with his school sister, instead of from Eruin to Saint Osor, then Saint Osor to Faenza, join The Knights of Gretius kept tangling with Madara’s bones.

His creed never bowed his knees and surrendered, even if it was dead, he would leave a deep scar on the enemy.

‘Empire, you can kill me, but you ca n’t conquer me’

This is the last word of Anzeruta’s rebel, Highlander’s proudest hero Hirst, and one of Brando’s motto in the game.

Therefore, Gwendolyn’s weak manner at the last moment deeply angered him. If they persisted, he might still look at Gao Mushuren, but the performance of the other party at this moment is undoubtedly blaspheming everyone who believed .

Including those who died under their hands.

Brando’s words finally played a role, and Gwendolyn’s eyes regained fascination. In fact, she was not weak, but she could not bear everything the treekeepers spent thousands of years preparing, but it turned out to be a Just a ridiculous joke.

But she herself is not afraid of death.

Yeah, that’s right, is she a person who will make others laugh at herself, even if the opponent is the Dragon of Dusk, it is Gwendoline, the name means pride .

Gwendolyn raised her head and roared, and a pair of black wings grew from behind her. She lightly fluttered the wings, then her body began to grow larger, her neck became longer and longer, her fingers grew long claws, her horns grew on her forehead, and she was covered with dark and thick scales, and a tail came from her. Behind him.

In an instant, she became a huge black dragon.

Not a young mother dragon like Aloz, she has a long life span, rich knowledge and experience, and inherited the heritage of dragons from ancient times in the blood. As many years ago, Gwendolyn There is a capital called Gulong.

She raised her head, went up to the sky, and landed down. Her tail was a hundred meters long. Her wings were covered by a pair of wings, and she didn’t know how many times it was when Brando saw her body in Warnd.

Brando knows that because it is a world of elements and spirit, and the blood and spiritual power of the dragons have shown the strongest strength in this world.

But ‘Roman’ didn’t look at her.

“Brando, are you going to hit me too?”

Brando, who was trying his best to fly to the area between Roman and Gwendolyn, seemed to be stabbed with a sword, his face turned pale, and the anger in his chest disappeared without a trace: “Luo, Roman …? “

“It’s me, Brando, but unfortunately I can’t go around the world with you and become the biggest businessman.”

“Mr. Brando, what’s wrong with you?” Rutter saw Brando’s face look terribly pale, and the two-finger knuckles holding the two holy swords rattled, the knuckles were white as if they were bare bones and joints, Can’t help asking.

But Brando remained unheard of.

“You are not Roman.”

“It can also be said, but I can still feel the feelings for you in my heart, but unfortunately the will of the twilight prevents me from having this feeling, I will make you a decent ending, and you will live forever in my memory. “

“Bring-me-of-ro-man-and-back-come!” Brando looked in that direction, almost spitting fire in his eyes, he gritted his teeth and said almost word by word.

‘Miss Merchant’ was silent, and after a while her voice was heard again: “Sorry, Brando, I’m afraid I can’t do that.”

“Gwendolyn!” Brando yelled, “cooperate with me!”

Gwendolyn was completely awake at this moment. The shepherd’s dragon queen dismissed Brando’s orders psychologically, but reasonably told her what to do at this moment.

She gave a low growl, her wings fluttered, and she flew towards ‘Roman’ like a black light.

‘Miss Businessman’ sneered.

The world is now quite different in the eyes of the dusk, but it is ridiculous that these self-proclaimed heirs of this civilization do not understand this. These humble creatures are always struggling in their short-sightedness. This may be everything. Sadness.

They are not even as good as Martha. Although the latter is a product created by the gods, in her eyes it must be above the civilization of the Matatanias. Otherwise, she must shelter these foolish children People, maybe this battle will continue for a long time.

The ridiculous thing is that it was these people she sheltered who handed each other’s life to her.

“So order is fleeting.”

She sneered.

Changes have begun in space.

Gwendolyn, who was flying all the way to ‘Roman’, suddenly saw many strange scenes. Suddenly there were many strange things in this fragmented elemental world.

It was a silver network, suspended in a dark space, and the network was downward, a blue continent.

…… (To be continued.)

…

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 76 Doomsday

It was a silver network, suspended in a dark space, and the network was downward, a blue continent.

The tropospheric cloud, the azure blue crystal-like ocean, the walnut-pearl continent, glows like a square tablecloth spread out in this dark space, at the feet of three people, facing in all directions Reach out into the endless darkness.

Gwendolyn saw the plains of Cruz, the majestic forests of St. Osor, the mountains of Faenza, and the islands of Ellanta, which were separated from the mainland. To the east was a vast glacier, white The ice cap shrouded over the fragmented continent. The south is a dark land, and the sea within the dead moon is shining brightly under the sun.

In more distant places, there are other continents, scattered star by star over the ocean.

She recognized the place at a glance.

This is Vond.

The elemental barriers disappeared, and the entire world appeared at their feet, above the laws of tiamat, which is already outside the boundaries of the elements.

And Brando saw something else.

Above that layer of silvery network, something radiates a little bit of light. They float above the tiamat’s law, like and form a huge array.

Closer to it, there were wrecks floating in the void, and a part of the body of the broken giant exuded a metallic luster.

There are many human and monster bodies floating between these wrecks. They froze into ice, but a few could still distinguish the features, and Brando recognized the Miner at a glance. But there are some other races, such as the people of Xiguang, such as the dragon. Others are unheard of, and have never appeared in any myth or legend.

The bodies of several women in armor slipped into his eyes. The familiar outfit made his pupils shrink slightly. They were armed by the Valkyrie, almost the same as Freya’s light armor in the game.

These female heroes have long been dormant in unknown times, their faces are blurred, and they silently slide into the darkness in the distance.

There was silence in the void.

Between the wreckage there were other torn bodies. For example, crystal clusters. The energy race, the corpse of the giants, and the wolf, the various sons of Fenrir and the plague dog, and finally a sleeping she-wolf.

Brando recognized at a glance that it was Odysse, one of the twelve daughters of Esis.

There is no doubt that this is a tragic battlefield.

And here is the Earth Army resisting the twilight invasion. Has long been sleeping here.

“See? The world that Gods and Martha created in me, since the last war, you don’t even know it yourself.”

‘Roman’ reached out and an invisible force stopped Brando and Gwendolyn at the same time.

No matter how hard a person and a dragon are, they can no longer take a step closer to Miss Merchant.

“Little guy, it’s useless,” Bai’s voice sounded in Brando’s mind. “The dragon of the dusk is awake, we are still one step away from chess, that’s not her opponent. At least not yet.”

Brando shook his head. He did not refute, but did not intend to give up.

‘Roman’ looked at them and continued: “So you are not worthy to inherit this civilization, nor are you descendants of the gods. The splendor of the Matatanias has ceased. Odin has prevented me from coming to this world. A thousand years, but in this millennium you have not been able to change your destiny. Today the door of this world is open again, and this time no one can save you again. “

She pointed at Vond and said, “Look at how it was destroyed, and then I will kill Martha completely. I will let you see it all and see the end of this war.”

There were many rays of light appearing in the darkness.

That’s a shooting star.

Brando saw countless meteors passing through the tiamat’s law, thousands, even hundreds of millions of rays, were falling towards Warnd. Although he just stared at the scene quietly above the tiamat’s law, but also It is entirely conceivable that at this moment on the land of Vond, looking up at the sky is a spectacular scene.

But that was the glory of the end, the despair before the destruction of the world.

Each light spot is part of the army at dusk.

Dusk is coming

As she said, this time, the world has no more resistance to her. The Truth Council is long gone, and the Army of the Earth is overthrown by the Elemental Barrier. The gods have left this world, and the gods have disappeared. There are no wizards, no warriors flowing with blood of gold.

How can earthly mortals resist such a despair?

Gwendolyn clenched his claws, bleeding under the scales.

Brando clutched the two holy swords without saying a word.

To the east of the Cruz Plain, in the mountains of Metz, between the hills of Anzeruta, on the quietly flowing River Vargus, in every area around the lofty Inland Sea.

When people looked up, they saw the scene of this bright starlight. After the stars’ light entered the atmosphere, they were ignited by the high temperature to form a long tail flame, which slowly fell from the sky just before dawn.

As if a rain of flames.

The knights stopped. The merchants in the caravan had just recovered from the frightful night of fighting. The refugees for the rest of the life had not had time to sort out their emotions. The monks ran out of the temple one by one , Looking up to the sky.

Everyone witnessed it.

The sky is lit

At the junction of Faenza and Saint Osor, the elves and the Enigans saw the sky-covered meteor falling in the direction of Cruz. Before they understood what was happening, the hill suddenly appeared. Suddenly a strong wind came.

Someone was already screaming.

“Long!”

“Long!”

“There are dragons to the south!”

Someone turned back. Then they saw another unforgettable scene in their lifetime, which was a giant dragon, countless dragons, covering the sky, as if there were thousands of heads. They opened their wings and flew over the hills with a rumbling sound.

The trees fell, and the uncountable leaves fell off the branches and were taken off by the air currents to the sky. People screamed and pressed their hair fluttering in the wind, lying on the hill.

They looked up as the dragon swarmed overhead, flying unflinchingly in the direction of Cruz.

There are still the last soldiers in this world.

The last descent of the golden blood seemed to be guided by the sound of the deepest part of their soul and blood. this day. On this day, they finally understand.

The war has come.

In Rusta, the capital of the empire, dusk and doom come first.

From the moment he woke up at dusk, all the crystal clusters in the city stopped for a moment, and then they turned neatly in one direction, marching neatly in that direction along the streets of the ruined, burning buildings.

At the end of the road. It is the White Rose Garden in Saint-Contipe Palace.

In this millennial court, the killings and screams suddenly sounded. Shire and Matissa prepared for the defensive work in advance. With their cooperation with the Knights of the Yan Family, the knights were able to use the terrain to block the swarm of crystals out of the tunnel.

But even so, countless people were killed in the outer hall in the first place.

Not to mention at this moment in the entire city of Rusta, this gigantic city with a population of tens of thousands, has already become a scorched earth at this moment. The long-range teleportation array of the royal family must be given priority to the nobles. In fact, among the nobles in the inner city, Escape was nothing but ten, not to mention civilians outside the city.

Metisha clearly understood what a gloomy outside could be. But Brando was not here, and she could not interfere in Cruz’s decision.

What’s more, even if Lord Lord is here? You have no reason to blame anyone who fled first. Maybe someone can be noble enough to give someone else a chance to escape, but you can’t force everyone to be as perfect as a sage.

Charles patted the High Princess’s shoulder: “Don’t think too much, Ms. Knudel said, dusk has come. This is a disaster for the whole world and a common destiny for all.”

“I understand,” Matissa nodded, and she felt the shock outside the tunnel, realizing that she couldn’t hold it for long: “How many people haven’t teleported away? Akane?”

“The crystal clusters should be coming at the azure lance,” Charles replied, “I solicited Oviena’s opinion and forcibly sent Ms. Qian away, but Ms. Owenna stayed and she wanted Come with us. “

Medic nodded.

“What about us? When are we waiting here?” Charles asked.

“I don’t know, but I can’t go first. I think Lord Lord is here and will make the same decision.” Metissa glanced outside and she walked to the door: “We can’t save everyone, but we At least save yourself. “

“As you wish, now I only hope that Lord Lord can come back sooner …”

There was another roar on the ground.

As if the whole tunnel was shaking, the dust rustled on the ceiling, and many people fell down in screams. Seeing Little Nevin stepping out of it with a serious look, Shire asked them when he saw them: “What happened, what happened?”

Shir was trying to say that we didn’t know it, but it was at this time that he saw a blood-skinned knight who stumbled from the outside and came in, seeing them, he shouted:

“Some adults, the trouble is big, a meteorite penetrated the dome of the banquet hall and hit the entrance of the tunnel. We have killed many people, and … and …”

“Don’t worry, speak slowly.” Little Nederman frowned, and the Yan knights were all experienced and courageous. Even they looked like this, but imagine how serious the situation outside was.

The Yan family knight swallowed a spit before answering: “And there are some strange things in the meteorite. They are monsters. Their strength is very strong. We can’t last long!”

“What kind of monster?” Charles asked.

“I don’t know … I’ve never seen monsters like that. They are like mercury, but how can we not kill them!”

Energy

Shire and Metischa were at the same time.

…… (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 77 War

Brando watched this scene quietly. The light of the falling meteor paled his cheeks. Harangia, the sword of the earth, and Odysseus, the blade of the golden flame, were clenched in his left and right hands, respectively. Drooping, a gold thread extended from the sword to the sword tip, shining slightly.

The two men and one dragon are distributed in a huge equilateral triangle outside the elemental territory. The dragon queen Gwendolyn seems to be flowing with golden lava, burning, staring at the Twilight Dragon ‘Roman’. Of the three, only the business lady was the best performer. She stretched out her hand and gently waved it behind her head. The fair white wrists shone brightly under the light of the shooting star, and her curled hair spread out behind her head. Hair, a trace of a trace, as if the edges reflected golden light.

She looked at them with a smile. There was a slowly swirling black vortex in her eyes, and a little dark red light flashed at the deepest point.

The light was not flashing with cruel, cruel colors, and some just dismissed it, as a matter of course, as if looking at two children who could not do anything about it.

give up

Brando never thought about it.

He is looking for opportunities, and there are still opportunities, it must be so. Odin had long known about the shepherd’s plan, but let go and did not stop it. Few people in this world can be more wise than him.

He must know what else and what was left.

“And what have I neglected …”

Odin, Traciman, Witch, and Tumen, shadows flashed into Brando’s mind, as if silhouettes were chaotic. But it gave him a hint of inspiration.

Fool.

By the way, fool.

Odin’s commitment to the crystal, what Odin promised to the dragons, why the fool’s inheritance is Tiamat, the dragon of war, and Alvers, the dragon of fury. And … crystal?

The blade of Jin Yan buzzed and trembled in his hands, and an indomitable will rested in the dark blade, which was waking up a little at the moment, resonating with the burning indomitable soul in his heart.

Suddenly a bit of light shines deep into the universe.

That light is so faint that it is hardly worth mentioning in this vast space.

Prometheus dropped the tinder on the dark earth, and a gold thread extended from the flame, which separated the flame straight.

Like a polyline of fate. Deeply engraved in Brando’s eyes.

There is a great breath in the space. Mild, generous, and solemn, it is like a voice, which states in ancient history:

“My dependents, my people”

The gold thread passed under the dragon Queen Gwendolyn.

“Roar!”

The queen Gwendolyn immediately raised her neck, opened her wings, and made a howl. Brando saw a golden line appear on the body of the latter. The golden lines stretched out, distributed between her thick scales, the same direction as the texture of her muscles, buried line by line, beautiful and unusual.

Gwendolyn’s long howling sound was not painful, only a sense of happiness and strength. When she opened her bright golden eyes again, the scales on her body had been replaced by golden dragon scales, and her claws swept forward.

The ‘squeak’ claws collided with the invisible barrier opened at dusk, pulling out five bright golden sparks.

‘Roman’ finally looked startled.

Then she reacted, shocked, “Damn. Crystal, you use the means again.”

The nodes on the tiamat network suddenly became shining, and one of them lighted up, a total of seventeen bright stars, which were tied into the constellation of the crystal of the dragon of wisdom. With the claws of the dragon, seventeen stars A hot beam of light was emitted from each of them, illuminating the merchant lady in midair.

What a blow.

Even if it’s several miles apart. Brando can also feel the unbearable heat, and his physical attributes are already sages, and it is only a step away from a perfect body.

It is conceivable that any of these seventeen beams, hitting Vond, can instantly vaporize everything in thousands of miles, completely turning a kingdom into scorched earth. The so-called sage’s earth-shattering blow was too weak to be worth mentioning.

Brando remembered the divine punishment recorded in the myth at that moment. In fact, the archangel Eloma had demonstrated such a power. She borrowed the power of the Holy Sword, which was less powerful than this. many.

But when I think about that scene, I always feel familiar.

“This is the Holy Power …”

Brando responded.

The Holy One.

Queen Gwendolyn turned out to be the Holy One.

His body responded faster than his brain. When the seventeen stars representing the dragon of wisdom lighted up, ‘Roman’ turned his attention to her. She stood in the void and stretched out the verdant forefinger in that direction. Dozens of black vortices appeared in front of her, and the next moment, with the terrible high temperature beams hit the center of these vortices, and then held up with them. At this moment, Brando’s heart flashed like an electric light. As if he didn’t need any thinking, he shot a bright pillar of fire above the blade of Odysseus in the right hand, from top left to bottom right, a sword toward dusk. Beheaded.

This sword.

No thoughts, no worries, as if there is no front and no back, both here and here, Brando feels like he is in a world that is slow and fast, watching the tip of the sword in his hand, in Draw a gold line in front of yourself.

The anger was burning in his heart, but the swordholding hand was not shaken, and the sea of ​​mind was calm. At that moment, the universe revealed all secrets before him.

Lines are intertwined with each other, with tiamat, elemental barriers, and the Voynd continent. Even the azure ocean and convolutional clouds in the atmosphere are all composed of line segments.

Lines of different colors describe different laws. The sun rises and sunsets, the tide ebbs and flows, the trade winds go up and down, the mountains and rivers rise and fall, all things multiply, and the fire of civilization shines. Everything is under the arrangement of the rules of everything and everything .

This is the sword of the realm.

Brando knew at that moment that he had once again touched the threshold of the realm, and even knew that it was only a short-lived one, but it foreshadowed that his future path had been paved, and there was only one smooth road from the extreme to the sage.

The mystery of the law is like a large book spread out before him.

It was a golden crescent moon.

A bright, narrow light is drawn in the dark universe, and the laws of time and space are evading in front of them. This sword seems to have a logical difference. It is in any space at any time. s position.

Brando can completely think that this is the only sword in the world. In this era of Warnde, no swordsman can take it. Even in “Sword of Amber”, he can escape a lifetime in front of it. Players, no more than twenty.

It’s not just because it’s a sword in the realm of sages.

It’s also because it’s Audephis.

It’s a pity that Brando was facing dusk.

It was Vond’s chaotic will.

“Roman” fought against the attack of the dragon Queen with one hand, flicked his back with his right hand, and five fingers drawn a line in the void, and a sword light exactly the same as this round of golden meniscus was produced.

But it was dark, like the thirteenth black moon that fell.

Dusk was annoyed by the backhand left by the Dragon of Wisdom, so there was no mercy on her part. What she wanted was to get rid of this trouble as soon as possible. However, it was at this moment that three vines were suddenly out of nothing in the void. The near place grows abruptly, crackling around her snowy white wrists.

‘Roman’ didn’t care, because the owner of this vine was really poor. Except for the slight concealment of this hidden effort, she did not expect that a person of such humble strength could be hidden so close to herself. Place without letting myself find it.

But the next moment, her face changed.

The tiamat’s network is changing shape, and the nodes above are transposing each other. From a distance, it looks like a precision machine. The gears on the machine are slowly turning, and the teeth merge with each other to change the shape.

The distance between these nodes is so far from each other that every time they change their orientation, the shape formed sweeps across the thousands of miles below the Voynde continent.

If you look up at this moment on Vond, it must be a spectacular scene.

But unfortunately, no one at the moment had the mood to watch.

Twenty-four nodes form the constellation of the dragon of war in tiamat’s network.

‘Roman’ immediately felt the vines wrapped around her hands changed, and she watched the lines of the law emerge from the space, then wrapped around her wrists, pulling her hand back .

Such an attack naturally could not cause any harm to her, but let the dark sword light go a little, interlaced with Brando’s golden sword light, and forever cut into tiamat’s network.

A series of explosions quickly occurred in tiamat’s network, and everyone’s eyes couldn’t help narrowing their eyes. Shock waves from the explosion swept through, many flash nodes detached from the network, and shattered and fell to the land below Warnde.

Brando was out of date with that dark sword light staggering with himself. Although it was several miles away, a long mouth was opened directly on the side of the neck, arms and waist, and blood was sprayed out immediately. , Forming a blood path in mid-air.

He couldn’t control that much at the moment. He recognized that the one who had interfered with ‘dusk’ came to Andesa.

“Mr. Brando, the shepherd is not useless,” Andersa gnashed his teeth and grabbed the vine, his eyes seemed to spit fire, and he yelled at him: “We will succeed!”

“Be careful……”

Brando wanted to shout at the woman.

…… (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 78 Holy covenant

“Be careful……”

Brando wanted to shout at the woman.

But it was too late, ‘The Will of Dusk’ grabbed the vine entwined in her hand and dragged towards her, and Andesa was dragged by someone with the vine, and the former turned into a knife across her. On the chest, a stab in her heart straight into her heart.

The shepherd’s decaying lord’s eyes widened, and the luster in her purple eyes quickly dimmed. After staring at the dragon not far away, she tilted her head back and was thrown out by ‘the will of the evening’.

It fell into the void like a broken doll.

“Ms. Andesa!” Exclaimed a familiar voice of Brando, the voice of Miss Tata.

Then Miss Tata’s voice rang directly into his mind: “Mr. Brando, cover us and create opportunities for us!”

“what chance?”

“Mr. Brando, there is no time to explain, please believe us!” Tata’s voice was full of eagerness.

“Brando, this is Ellanta.” Then another voice sounded in his mind.

“Mr. Brando.” This was the voice of the elven queen.

Brando responded in an instant, and he nodded silently.

‘Dusk’s Will’ seemed as if someone had been hiding in the void, and he looked up and shouted, “Come out, buggers!” The woman she killed couldn’t pose any threat to her, but she was used to war The power of the dragon was overcast, which made her extremely angry.

She had already guessed the identity of the other person at this moment, it must be the one left by the guy of Odin, but he did not expect that guy and Crystal would put her together at the end.

But at this moment, the golden sword light had reached her.

The sword wasn’t troublesome for her at all. Although she took a moment to deal with Andersa’s affairs, she had to deal with Brando’s attack. It’s just a matter of raising hands.

“Garbage is really rubbish. Martha’s descendants have only this kind of dust-like power.”

She retorted, drawing her right hand to block the sword. However, Twilight’s Will forgot that she had already ignored the protection on the other side when dealing with Andesa. In fact, she did not have much attentiveness to the attack of the Dragon Queen, and intentionally guided the opponent and consumed her power. Those black swirls were just summoned by her, deliberately maintaining the same power as Gwendolyn, so that the other party could not take the time to do other things.

But she repeatedly turned her attention at this moment, and the Vortex of Void that she needed to maintain on purpose was suddenly on the verge of collapse.

The last straw that crushed the camel was the anger of Queen Gwendolyn, and when Andesa was pierced through the heart by dusk, she made a loud roar. Although Andersa was just one of her many subordinates, the last words that the former said to Brando hit the softest part of her heart.

Under Gwendolyn’s fury, the inheritance power of the crystal doubled instantly. Seventeen beams of light penetrated the black vortex in front of Will at Dusk in an instant, and when ‘Roman’ reacted, the seventeen beams of light were pumped **** her.

“what!”

The merchant lady suddenly screamed a scream. Although the attack did not hurt her, she did not expect that she would be hit by such a weak attack. The painful meaning in the scream was far less than the anger contained in it.

But this attack is not destined to be unique.

Because Brando’s sword fell heavily on her the next moment.

But the sword suddenly made Brando’s heart sink.

The sword of this arrival, in his expectation, should have exactly hit the position of the shoulder blades that leaned back due to the attack of the dragon queen at dusk, although it was not expected to hurt the latter. But at least it should be time for Miss Tata.

What he didn’t expect was that his sword was caught by ‘Roman’.

The merchant lady stared at her with an angry expression. It was a shame that she had almost been beaten from where she was before. She was not the little girl from the Butch countryside at this moment. She is the dragon of dusk, the will of everything and everything.

She has never tasted this kind of taste since fighting against Martha and Warnd. Because she has always been attacking from outside the world, in fact, this is the first time that she has come to this world in the form of an entity. If you say that the last time you battled with the Azure Knights, you only tasted the taste of injury. Then this time was downright humiliation.

The people of the black iron are something. The dust is there. Anyone who is followed by the ants will feel ashamed.

And at this moment in the heart of the will at dusk was filled with such anger.

It was strange that she didn’t think she should be so emotional. For the chaotic will, everything is nothing, whether it is honor, faith, ideal, or humiliation itself. It is worthless, just as the world is not worth mentioning in her eyes. She should not feel anything at all. Unnecessary feelings.

But she found it difficult to suppress the impact. It found that since she had been actively sealed by Knudel for more than ten years, Roman’s mood and the kind side of the Silver Queen’s character inevitably began to affect the body.

This shock is no trivial matter.

If Roman is just one of the personalities of this body, she can easily devour it, but it understands that Roman is just a personality that extends from one of her own wills, and is actively sleeping in her will. The kind personality of the Queen of Silver influenced the appearance of a personality.

No matter how strong she was, she couldn’t devour herself.

As for the good personality that devoured the Silver Queen, it seemed a little late at the moment.

At dusk, she didn’t understand whether this was good or bad for a while, just like she had never felt human feelings, she was extremely confused for a while, and also more angry.

Because it’s all because of these **** bugs.

“Get me out!”

She screamed in anger.

Brando felt a horrible force coming from his sword, and that power could not be resisted at all, as if it were a ground-breaking power that was directly transmitted to his body. His eyes were black, as if he was about to fall into a In a world full of illusions.

But at this moment of eternity. He stared at Roman’s somewhat distorted face, as if in hope and hopelessness gave birth to a hope, the sword of the earth and the blade of Jin Yan became bright at the same time, and the power of the law instantly formed in his soul. The barrier, the power of the Twilight Dragon hit it like a tsunami, and Brando immediately spit out blood.

But he seized the opportunity. As if to lose two swords, he reached out and grabbed Roman’s collar, as if to pull the latter out of the black light cocoon.

At that moment, the will at dusk was mad.

She backhanded the owner of Brando’s throat and dragged the helpless guy, “Damn guy, I wanted to keep you a whole body …”

“… Roman!” Although Miss Merchant was just a small man, Brando felt at this moment like he was lifted by a giant choking his throat, and he shouted hard: “… wake up soon ………… She is not you, think about your dreams! …… Remember our … Agreement? “

‘Miss Merchant’ tilted her head to Brando. A disdainful sneer appeared on his face: “Wake up? This is just me who woke up, a complete me, and the stupid village girl you like is just a fragment of my memory.”

“Do you think that a broken memory can dominate the will of chaos?”

“Shut … mouth!” Brando immediately felt his eyes fluttering at Venus, and he breathed out like a fish out of water, struggling to answer: “Chaotic will is a fart …”

“You **** it!”

‘Miss Merchant’ was so furious that she raised her hand. Prepare to do the same, kill this **** maggot like killing Andesa.

But when she raised her hand. Suddenly she felt the greenness in her hand startle.

It was really an extremely slight, almost imperceptible vibration.

At that moment, three figures suddenly appeared above her head. In Brando’s vision that has become extremely narrow due to lack of oxygen, it can only be seen that it is Miss Tata, the sage Ellanta, and the Elven Queen.

“Mr. Brando,” Miss Tata said softly, “I’ll leave everything to you.”

Brando froze. He was dizzy and hadn’t responded to anything. I saw Miss Fairy pointing her finger at him.

‘Roman’ ’s hand that clenched his throat was released because of such an understatement, and then an invisible force separated him from the latter.

Dusk’s will was a little hesitant. He naturally realized the existence of these people, but she didn’t care too much at first. Just a few ‘clockwork’, what counts?

But at the moment Tata shot, she felt wrong.

“… what is this power?” ‘Roman’ asked, screaming, his face changing.

But Tata ignored her and just took something out of her arms.

Brando felt his neck hurt as if he had been cut with a knife. He gasped, exhaling, and it was almost a while before he felt the existence of the body under his neck.

But he looked up and saw what was in Tata’s hand, but he was still.

It was a golden disc.

That is a slate of war

“This thing …” ‘Roman’ pupils suddenly shrank, and she screamed, her shape almost turning into a fairy goblin who shot straight into the air, reaching out to grab the latter ’s hand.

But unfortunately, someone was faster than her. The will of dusk had just moved, and a huge shadow blocked her.

It was Gwendolyn with a somber look.

“I failed once and I was totally wrong,” Longhou’s golden pupil stared at her coldly, and answered hoarsely, “I lost, so it’s my turn to fulfill my promise.”

… (to be continued …)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 79 Master of Chaos

At the same time that the Queen of Queens blocked Dusk Will, Brando’s eyes fell on the slate of war in Miss Tata’s hands.

That slate is half the size of a slap and less than half an inch thick. Miss Tata needs both hands to hold it. Slate is made of golden metal, and the surface of the slate is covered with etched line segments: forming a normal matrix, or some text, which is passed down from ancient times and looks like a pattern composed of circles and triangles. But there is a number on the edge of the ‘slate’:

0000004

This number looks like the real name of the demon, but it’s not that every slate of war has a number, and players tend to think that this is their sequence in the sky library of the Babel fortress.

However, in most of the war slate, there is only a very small type that starts with g, which is the book of gold, the rarest type of war slate exists. Among the heritage and knowledge left by the people on the slate is recorded by the people, some of it is written in God ’s words. The knowledge above is vast and obscure, but it contains the most profound knowledge of this world. secret.

Such a golden slate also appeared in later generations, and its name was called ‘White Mountain Manuscript’, because this slate fell to Baishan and was picked up by an elderly wizard. He became a real one through the heritage of this slate. ** Division, and reproduce the secrets of the previous Bugatti Titan.

Later, the only Titan was only half-completed and was taken away by Vladimir, the main player of Lataki. This began the war of the world, and the war spread throughout the continent in the next half century. This golden slate can Said to be the fuse of this protracted war.

But the true value of the ‘White Mountain Manuscript’ is not just reflected in this point. Although the giant soldier ‘Traminer’ is one of the ultimate inheritances lost by the Buga people after the destruction of Babel Tower, these possess the demigods. The spirits in the powerful constructing creature cloud are actually only 17th-order creatures, and it is very difficult to mass-produce them. Although they are worthy of being recovered, the Bugatians are not afraid to pull themselves into this world.

But no one knows that the key to Titan’s existence is not in itself, but in the ultimate mysteries of life, thunder and wind. That must be one of the ultimate paths to the power of existence. After the year of the spark, the world will fight a war with the wizards, and it will break the blood, isn’t it for this?

Players use all means to gain strength, and wizards are also pursuing the ultimate secrets left by Martha. Without this war, how can there be things that simulate the holy place through the slate of war and let the player step into the perfect body?

It is no exaggeration to say that the Book of Gold has changed the overall historical course of Vond.

But the golden slate in Tata’s hands was different from the one that Brando had seen. First it is smaller and more refined. The Earth-like emblem representing Gaia is also etched on the surface. The key is its number 0000004. This number looks like the fourth of this type of slate, which is very forward.

The number that Brando knows is seventeen. As for the larger number, he has not seen it, maybe there is, but it is enough to explain the rareness of this type of slate.

The slate in Tata’s hands is obviously more precious.

As for what it is used for, he may not know it well, but the shock and anxiety on the face of Twilight will reveal the clue.

The complex thoughts flashed through Brando’s mind, in fact, just a blink of an eye. At this moment, after the dragon, Gwendolyn had already fought with ‘Roman’, and said that the fight was probably inappropriate, because the merchant lady just stretched out her left hand as a fly-sweep and gently waved toward Gwendolyn, The latter snorted and flew out.

Then the will of Dusk went one step further, stepping over a distance of several kilometers, not because of speed, but because the space collapsed under her feet, order and law seemed to be meaningless to it.

But at this moment, the scepter ‘green’, which represents nature and life, is in her hands again. Tiamat ’s law is not so exclusive, she can easily penetrate the barrier of elements and order. Let the power of chaos infiltrate into this world, under her control

Although the Dragon of Twilight in this state may not be as scary and powerful as the commander-in-chief displayed in the wars of previous epochs, it is almost without weaknesses, leaving a few people at the scene unable to start.

She stepped forward. I came to Tata and did not hesitate to reach out and grab it. Miss Fairy was obviously not good at fighting. She did not expect that she was so far away, but the latter came so urgently. In the face of this sudden one, she grabbed her first. Time was startled, and his eyes widened at a loss, an expression that didn’t respond.

Elanta and Elf Queen were too late to rescue, and in fact, they did not respond. They have experienced the tragic battle of the saints, but the estimation of the power of the dusk dragon still exists in the imagination after all.

But that ’s the force that transcends the imagination of mortals

It seems that the fairy fairy is unavoidable, and she will be caught by ‘Roman’, but at this time, a shadow suddenly shot from the side and hit the former, hitting the fairy fairy several times. Go out.

‘Miss merchant’ ’s hand came first, and she caught an empty space. She froze, and then reacted and someone destroyed her good deeds.

The figure that suddenly appeared was, of course, the ancient witch’s spirit, Ms. Baiwu. After bumping into the tower, she immediately rushed to the latter, picked up her collar and ran to the distance.

Seeing this scene, Twilight’s will couldn’t help but make a roar. Although she got Martha’s order, she lost her calm judgment and was not familiar with this body. In fact, she was not quite able to accept what she had. The fact of the entity.

It’s as if a high-dimensional creature has come to a low-dimensional one and found that she became a line segment. Her will is almost all-knowing, but ‘knowing’ and ‘doing’ are not the same after all.

The Dragon of the Dusk chased after being burned in anger, but before taking a step, a dark shadow pounced from below. It was the blood-covered dragon Queen Gwendolyn, who had broken his right wing in half and had bones. Hanging there in a twisted shape, with wings hanging, motionless, and wounds on the tail and spine.

But this injury could not stop her action. After a long roar, the black dragon suppressed the ‘Roman’ from the back, covered the merchant lady under herself, and at the same time raised her head to punch Tata and Elland in midair. The tower and the elven queens shouted:

“Quick, what are you doing, seal me up with it!”

At this moment, Ellanta and the Queen of the Wild Elves finally reacted. In fact, after hitting the flying dragon at dusk, then hitting the tower with the white mist, and flying back again after the dragon, it was only a momentary thing.

But this moment is enough to decide many things.

After all, the earth sage Ellanta has experienced jihad, and her identity as a warrior has made her far more responsive than the wild elven queen. When the latter just realized what happened, Ellanta had already taken one out of her arms. Hold things in your hands.

It was also a glittering slate of war.

0000002

“You guys, **** it!” ‘Roman’ was bound by the Queen of Dragons in her arms, and she saw this scene in her eyes. She was furious and knew that she had no time to stop.

However, at this moment, the expression on the dragon’s face suddenly calmed down.

Everyone felt a jump in their hearts at the same time.

… as if the heart missed a beat.

In the eyes of the dragon and the black vortex, they clearly saw that the two red lights were slightly on. At that moment, a terrible coercion swept across the space.

What a mighty power.

Everyone snorted at the same time and was bounced off at the same time, firing in all directions like shells. Bai Wu hurled Tata and rolled out dozens of miles, then fell down in the void and lost consciousness.

The elven queen hit a wreckage floating in the universe. When the wreckage was about to be torn apart, she immediately blew out a blood arrow, and quickly covered her mouth with her hands.

Only the sage Ellanta was slightly better, but also retreated a few kilometers before stopping.

As for the Fire Fairy Prince Ruth who stood farthest and was not qualified to participate in the war, he was directly blown away by the coercion. He lost his consciousness and fell into the silver network of Tiamat.

But at this moment no one could take care of him at all. Only Marlow, who was also unable to get involved, looked at this scene and hurriedly turned around in that direction. The Fias behind it shouted in horror. The two actually appeared together with Baiwu, but because the latter was very sensitive to the fluctuation of magic power, they stayed very far from the battlefield at the beginning. Not affected.

But for Brando, things are a little different.

The coercion seemed to pass through his body for the first time, but did not push him away. He only felt a buzz in his brain, as if his thoughts had a moment of blankness, and his hair stood up like a hedgehog. .

The kind of coercive coercion awakened the memory in his heart almost instantly, making him seem to return to Fattan Harbor at that time, and saw that horrible eye appeared in the vortex in the sky. , Watching him coldly through the chaos in the deep.

That is a great will, it stays outside the barriers of this world, but simply watching this world indifferently is enough to make everything tremble.

This is the true power of the Twilight Dragon.

…… (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 80 King of the Chosen

Although the idea that Queen Gwendolyn was imprisoned in a cage based on Roman’s body and Constance’s good personality failed, she was at least a bit guessed

After all, the power of chaos cannot be fully brought into the world of Vond, let alone materialized within the laws of tiamat. Because the entire Wayne can’t bear the will of the dusk, even if all the magic and rules of Warne are drained, it will not be able to reproduce onepercent of the strength of the dusk dragon.

This is the existence of even the gods and the people.

How can a few mortals be regarded as nothing?

Unparalleled power swept across the entire elemental barrier, but ‘Roman’ soon noticed Brando suspended in the void as if unaffected, after seeing her power penetrate Body, but as if there was nothing there, it swept past unhindered

“what?”

She snorted softly and felt a little fever in her hand.

At this moment, Brando’s mind was chaos.

As if many memories were swarmed in, they turned into chaotic fragments and pictures, and flickered in front of him. It’s like a fast-forward movie, and the speed of screen switching is fast enough to be dazzling and dizzying.

The picture is in Butch, in Rittenberg, in Braggs, like a life-and-death struggle in the dark forest, and sometimes it is a banquet in the dim light, with crosses of dendrobium and silhouettes.

Or in the mountains of the Golan-Elsen, the gentle slopes of the black pine forest, castles, manors, marching teams, people and horses, wind lamps hanging on saddles, metal masks and silent knights against the starry sky. .

It’s like the conspiracy of Ampelsel and Firth Castle, behind the heavy curtain, he heard people’s voices arguing. The voice of Her Royal Highness, the voice of the Miss Staff, Freya’s voice, and finally various voices hummed. It bothered him.

But even in such a complicated light and shadow, his heart was surprisingly quiet.

He remembered something.

Tulaman told him … Martha hoped that the people of Black Iron could fight and defeat the dusk, but this hope was so empty, as if it was just a frustrating despair from any aspect.

This is an age of mortals.

Everything he was familiar with, whether it was Princess Griffin, His Royal Highness Prince, the Valkyrie, a somewhat over-serious lady, who followed her past.

Or reopened a bar in the Mintai area. The Red Copper Dragon Reto, who smiles every time he sees himself, and everyone. In his memory, he saw Chiara who pressed the crystal pendant of the heart of Sifah into his palm, Faina who was furious in his family castle, and the Choco knight who worshipped him … …

Many, many people …

He hoped that all of this could be preserved. He did not agree with Constance’s idea, nor did he dare to agree with the shepherd’s approach. Perhaps Odin, the Dark Dragon, had noble intentions to protect the world. It must be correct.

He believed in himself and Martha. I believe that even in the game, players can defeat the Twilight Dragon. I believe that he can do the same in this world.

But this moment.

He doubted it.

Because he knew deeply in his heart that in his heart, he also lacked confidence.

What if you are wrong? Faced with the terrible power at this moment, how can a weak mortal resist? Maybe the silver queen, Odin, the shepherd did nothing wrong …

Because Master Martha may be really wrong.

You should choose another way from the beginning.

He was hazy, but Bai’s voice in his head seemed a little anxious: “Brando, you bastard, wake up soon!”

The elf lady’s last regret now. It shouldn’t have been so aggressive at the beginning, so that Brando could isolate himself in a corner of his spiritual world, so that now it should be called “Everyday should not be,” and “Earth to earth”.

Because you lose the ability to spy on the other person’s mental world. She doesn’t know what kind of state Brando is in now, but this guy dares to be in a daze in front of the Twilight Dragon. She really doesn’t know if she should be angry or hang him up. .

It is a pity that Brando obviously could not realize the anxiety in this lady’s heart, so that all her calls were lost to the sea.

She looked in the direction of the Twilight Dragon.

‘Miss Merchant’ released her arms from the Queen Gwendolyn with a little effort. To be precise, it is already difficult for the latter to maintain the previous position as the person closest to ‘Roman’. She was the first to suffer, and she was hurt the most.

At this moment, she has lost the ability to maintain her original shape, and has changed back to a weak human form. She closed her eyes tightly, her forehead was covered with blood, her berth fell down her cheeks, and it turned into blood beads floating on the gravity In the universe.

She had lost an arm, and the blood at the fracture was flowing outward like a waterfall. The golden blood was shining brightly under the morning light rising from the Vond horizon.

The Dragon of the Dusk pinched her chin, Gwendolyn had long lost consciousness, and the bones on her body did not know how many bones were broken. She could only let the former hold her head weakly, and Xuemozi could not stop Gushing out of her mouth and flowing to ‘Roman’, the latter didn’t care.

She gently stretched out her finger and rubbed it on the dragon’s lips, and put a golden finger on her finger, put it on her lips, and licked her tongue out.

In front of her, I don’t know when a black light cocoon cage appeared, only in the cage larger than the fist, but she was actually Miss Fairy.

Tata looked at her pale, but Roman threw away the unconscious dragon with her other hand, and she held up her palm, which was the glittering gold slate.

She stared at the slate with a fascination and sighed: “Odin’s old trick, how can I let you play it again, not to mention a thousand years, a few decades is just a breathing time for me, It’s hard to understand your lingering mentality. “

“But I’m worried about the means behind Martha’s back ground, so I won’t give you this opportunity.”

“Master Martha has been your opponent for several epochs. In the era when she is still in this world, you have never won her,” Miss Fairy said palely. “You insult your mother, and insult yourself You can kill all of us at any time as a higher level being. What does it mean to insult us … “

“Indeed,” Roman replied, “This is the source of my anger in my heart. Feelings are really a very unnecessary thing. I have some doubts whether I have done it wrong. Fortunately, the victory and defeat have been divided.

There was silence all around.

The elven queen coughed and cast her eyes on Ellanta, far away. The sage frowned, but shook her head at her, begging her not to act lightly.

Bai’s heart sank.

At the last moment in this world, she was not thinking of Rocky’s mercury rod. Nor is it eternal immortality.

What she saw in front of her was the empty, pale, elf-like quiet face.

That’s her sister.

My name is Metisha.

“You guys, if you don’t respond again, we all have to be buried for you …”

She murmured.

But this sentence seems to have some effect.

Brando’s forefinger moved slightly, and a gap was raised in his eyelids, feeling something connected with himself.

That is light

White and flawless.

A bang sounded, and even the Dragon of Dusk, which was mocking other people, could not help looking back, and everyone saw a bright brilliance rising from the darkness.

It was a pair of wings.

It was guarded behind Brando, piece by piece, and each piece was like the first light of heaven and earth.

Vond, such a world was born in light. Life is born from water. Breeding on the earth, blessed by the wind, and endowed with wisdom by the flames, the world becomes.

The first is water.

The orb of ice and the sword of the shallow sea emerged from behind Brando, a blue light flashed from the land of Wayne, and William, who was trekking towards a rift in a large glacier, suddenly saw the entire fault zone glowing Blu-ray. Then a long howl, he saw a blue brilliance rising from the rift.

The mage leader raised his head and narrowed his eyes slightly.

The blue light formed an ancient rune that took shape behind Brando

It was a ring-shaped eye, symbolizing the search for knowledge and truth.

“Eye of the observer!” Bai first responded.

Then the earth.

The grey Gaia emblem is shaped.

The last is fire.

That is Jin Yan. Surrounded by twin snakes.

The three holy swords echoed each other, but the light feathers behind Brando went lightly, and the white feathers fell on these three runes one after another, as if a flash of light formed a network. In this huge network, three ancient runes return to each other.

“This …” Miss Tata looked stupefied in her cell.

“This is the wing of light! How could it be, when Lord Martha left such a promise on Mr. Brando …!” The elven queen could not help blurting out, she coughed heavily, then said unbelievably : “Eternal peoples, Kings of all ages. This is the supreme language …”

“I give you wings made of light, and then I can make you king,” Bai murmured to himself: “Hell, why didn’t you tell me earlier that you have such talent …”

“… We are still struggling to find it, but Mr. Brando is clearly in front of us, Master Martha, this is really … really …”

Brando seemed to be turning a deaf ear to everything outside.

He raised his head, his eyes were hollow, and he extended his right hand.

Then all is just an instant

The turquoise flew out of Roman’s hands, and the Dragon of the Twilight subconsciously wanted to hold it, but it had no effect. This natural scepter seemed to be unaffected by all rules and forces. It came to Brando’s hands without a doubt .

That is the power of life.

‘So the world becomes’

Brando looked at the Dragon at Dusk and said lightly, “The next time we meet, it will be when we calculate the ledger.”

“Yellow-faint-of-dragon.”

The cages surrounding Tata were fragmented.

And the book of gold in the hand of Miss Merchant turned out to be dazzling at this moment …

“Master Ellanta! Her Majesty the Queen!” Miss Fairy jumped up and shouted her words as best she could: “… finish the seal!”

…

(Ps: At the end of the month, begging for a monthly pass, friends, if you stay, it will be mildew. In addition, some readers are asking about the progress of the book, and can only say that it has not ended so soon. Generally, I still have progress, without you It is so abrupt in the imagination that the things that should be explained will be explained next, and the ending is quite perfect in my opinion, and it will not be inexplicable.) (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 81 The Emperor and the Fool (Part 1)

Elranta looked serious, as if waiting for this opportunity, throwing the slate of war in the direction of the Twilight Dragon immediately.

The golden slab flew out of the hand, and after flying out of the tens of meters, it suddenly fixed in mid-air, then slowly began to rotate; it rotated 180 degrees clockwise, and the central Gaia emblem rotated counterclockwise at the same time. Then a “click” sounded inwardly.

Full soft light poured out from the sunken Gaia emblem, and everyone present at the same time saw such a spectacle as if in the mythology, the **** of the dwarf, the steelsmith Osoran took out the molten steel in front of his eternal forge Water, and then poured it into the grooves on the earth to forge the whole world. When the golden red lava flowed on the earth, everyone also saw a line of golden rays extending on the scoring of the slate. Come on.

When these rays touch the space outside the slate, they immediately spread out to form a pale golden network. It is as if the book of gold has expanded hundreds of times in a flash. Each time the light expands outward along this network and touches the void, it rapidly expands, three times in a row.

A “bang” sounded a whistle, and a giant ring-shaped array with three layers inside and outside slowly turning and different directions from each other was instantly formed.

This ring-shaped law formation is centered on a gold slate, and there are seventeen runes appearing on it, which represent laws, elements, and magic.

order.

substance.

energy.

The three forces of existence determine the basis of Vaughn’s existence, as described in Cang’s poems. They are the supreme authority given to the existence of this world by Martha, the will of the world’s creation, and the cornerstone of the existence of the tiamat law.

It ’s the Codex of Elements a’thro

Pause, this is a symbol of Martha’s mighty power, and the mother of the gods of all things has already given her scepter to mortals!

She suddenly understood something at this moment. What is holy?

Supreme order, the power of being.

It was a power beyond the control of the world. It was once owned only by the people of God. The Truth Council used this power more than once to fight the dusk. However, the ancestors tried many results and had to face the same possibility.

When the order becomes stronger and more perfect, the resistance from dusk and chaos becomes more stubborn, and the chaos of everything increases. The era always ends with restart and destruction.

There is nothing but chaos. Can be attributed to chaos, the humble black iron people seems to be the only hope in this world.

But who can guide a weak hope into a flower of victory? The gods are long gone, and the ancestors have left this world. Everyone can’t control their own destiny yet, the world still needs the last chance.

It was as if the hands were pointing at the predetermined time on the clock dial. When the gods released their hands, the clockwork full of rust had begun to reset.

This is the last impetus for this world.

‘We are here.

Dedicate myself ’

She seemed to hear the cogs and rattles of the gears in the void, her eyes crossed the millennium, and returned to the era when Lin Ge Jing Yuan and the silver elves were walking in the mountains.

It was a broken flag, such as the blood of the sun, the scorched earth, and the nation that had lost its authority was making a last bet.

The dragon, the wizards on the cloud, and the noble elves are not the protagonists of this battle, but its real four protagonists are standing there. As if a long golden hair, a golden red sword, behind a hazy fog; an elf with her only 21 knights; a nobleman from the shores of the White Bay, holding a scepter; Woman with short hair, dumb.

And being surrounded by the man who was already wounded and somewhat emaciated, he behaved more calmly.

Then all dreams are fragmented.

Bai saw a sword with a long dark golden blade. There are dark red rays in the cracks, but the sword is burning with flames, and the flames are golden red, like washing away all the filthy holy flames in the world.

The sword was held in Brando’s hand, only a slight undercut from the bottom up. The blade was still dozens of kilometers away. In the dark void, a gold thread had extended from the bottom to the side of the dragon of dusk. .

The space seemed to be cut out of a rift, and endless flames burst out from it.

The law of space, the flash sword, the supreme mystery of the king of flames.

At the same time, the sword of the shallow sea Xin Na’s power against the army, but it was displayed in the form of flames, the two swords in the hands of Brando into one, without any sense of stagnation.

Twilight was firing towards Elranta, but was forced back by the sword of Brando. She felt a deep sense of jealousy from Brando’s sword, and it was not Odelphis that attacked her. It is a few of the underlying laws of tiamat’s law.

She even felt that if she did not avoid the sword, she might really be injured. At this moment, the holy sword in Brando’s hand was exactly the same or even stronger than the gun she had faced.

She remembered the name of the gun, it was called the sky, the azure gun.

Miss Merchant’s dark pupils shrunk deeply and finally felt threatened at this moment. Elanta had shown the Code of Elements a’thro, and she knew what the other party was going to do at that moment, and that **** woman Martha really did. Calculated her once.

But the latter gave her authority to mortals, which meant that she had really died out!

This is something that the Dragon of Dusk did not expect.

How could she do that?

For what?

For those humble bugs?

So decisive, so desperate, the gods left, as if just to keep the world alive. But what she couldn’t understand was that the mortal things that continued this world were really the heirs of that glorious kingdom?

She remembered those gods and enemies who were against her, Martha and the gods. They were completely different from that of a beggar-like country struggling in the dust. She didn’t need to understand. Feelings such as understanding order did not exist in the will of the dusk, and she didn’t need anger, because anger was not her cognition.

But at this moment, the complex feelings passed from the kind personality of Constance of the Silver Queen. It was a form of life that she could not recognize, full of low-level feelings and thoughts. But it cannot be suppressed.

“Why? Why, these **** guys, do such a meaningless thing?”

In the past few epochs, she was actually hostile to these old-fashioned guys, and she could not even conquer these unknown guys.

It’s a shame.

She couldn’t understand it, and even became furious because of it. She screamed backhand and swept back to the array of Ellanta. The black energy vortex hit the elemental code a’thro. The impact of this mighty shock trembled, as if shattered along with the entire Waynde world at any time.

At this moment, from the Great Glacier to the Alkash Mountains on the Vaund land, a crack cracked from the Anzeruta Plateau to the Great Plains, the ground subsided, and the lofty inland sea burst, the giant island in the north of Hazel Rubia was divided into three, and at the same time hundreds of islands on the new sea vaporized at the same time.

When she saw this scene, Ellanta turned pale and blood almost immediately leaked out of her skin, like **** tears.

Almost everyone felt a terrifying howl in their minds, but only Brando kept the holy sword Odysseus in his hands regardless of this storm, and did his best to chop the sword at dusk.

Roman turned back, and a few black swirls appeared between her and Brando.

But at this time, the dazzling gold line drawn by Brando’s blade suddenly turned into nine. After the wind, Jiu Ji suddenly penetrated the gap between the black vortexes and mercilessly cut the front.

This is the second time since the dragon of twilight became conscious that it felt as if it came from deep in the soul

All she remembers is the spear-like spear that sparkles the world, hitting her eyes heavily, she looked up and mourned, and everything fell short of it.

At this moment, it seems like yesterday.

Her attack was immediately interrupted.

Instantly, the elven queen covered her mouth with one hand, and her fingers were covered with blood, and she threw the slate in her hand.

Of the seventeen runes, there are also three major rules.

Creation.

presence.

Return to death.

That is the whole and consistency of the tiamat law, the logic and cycle of the world, the beginning and end of everything, and the true meaning of existence.

When Brando saw the bright light, he felt something hidden in his heart. He seemed to see the beginning and end of time, the world before the existence of space and matter.

It was as if it were a great vocabulary. It could not be described in words or voices, but it naturally represented all the truths of this world.

Mortal people only need to see it to understand everything.

When the second formation formed, the Dusk Dragon immediately felt that her ability to influence the world had halved. She saw that the wounds on the ground began to heal, the seawater no longer boiled, and the mountains and rivers stopped translating and subsiding.

A thin layer of crystal-like film appeared between her and the two laws. It was the barrier of the world’s crystal. Roman showed a panic expression, and wanted to escape outward subconsciously.

But how could Brando give her this opportunity.

He appeared between the elemental formations with a flash, and the order point dropped to zero almost instantaneously, but he ignored it and stopped directly in front of the dusk dragon.

Miss Merchant glared at him angrily. She didn’t do anything, but a ripple of space had already formed between the two, as if a raging wave was coming towards Brando.

At the same time, bursts of mental attack and coercion also directly pressed against his spiritual world. Brando felt only a burst of blackness in his eyes, but was keenly aware that the power of the will of dusk was greater than before. The ground weakened.

…… (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 82 The Emperor and the Fool (2)

At the same time, bursts of mental attack and coercion also directly pressed against his spiritual world. Brando felt only a burst of blackness in his eyes, but was keenly aware that the power of the will of dusk was greater than before. The ground weakened.

“Mr. Brando!” Tata shouted.

Brando understood, he slashed forward with a sword, gritted his teeth to separate the Twilight Dragon’s offensive, and then risked a serious injury, plunging his head into the space crack.

‘嗤嗤’ A few sharp blades cracked into the flesh. His shoulders, upper arms, and chest burst immediately. Brando wrapped his hands around his face, and a few deep wounds were immediately visible on his forearms.

The painful heartache immediately came, but he didn’t dare to be distracted at all, rushed directly through the space crack and cut into the range close to the latter.

Dusk’s will immediately showed a look of panic. She was not good at melee. To be precise, she was not good at fighting close to one another with this body. Not to mention that at the moment her power was greatly weakened by the wall of the world, and she could not completely suppress the few Holy Men present.

Romain immediately reached out to grab Brando, and the black vortex of energy flickered between her, as if trying to tear the mortal in half from the middle.

But Brando shot faster than her.

Could the grand warrior master be afraid to fight with the witch?

He threw Odysseus backhand, and the sword of Jin Yan immediately fell down in the direction of the tiamat rule, turning into a flashing light spot in a blink of an eye. But Brando hadn’t had time to care so much. Immediately, he grabbed Roman’s wrist with his free hand and turned it outward. The black claw mark immediately crossed him and swept across the void on his right.

“Damn, let go!” Miss Merchant screamed angrily. She lifted up her leather shoes and shoved at Brando.

This is almost a Roman instinct. Brando has been recruited more than once in Warnde, how can she let her tricks repeat here. The Sword of the Earth came out and passed by Miss Merchant, who had just bent her body, and Brando grasped her ankle with her left hand as if she had expected it.

Then the will of the evening fell on Brando in a strange posture.

She widened her eyes in surprise, probably not expecting a mortal to dare to humiliate herself like this.

But she still has trouble.

Because Brando leaned forward expressionlessly after grabbing her wrists and ankles. Pull your hands together. Hold her tightly.

At that moment, ‘Miss Businessman’ was stunned.

Although she doesn’t know why she has the feeling of ‘shock’, in theory, for the will of dusk, she should fight with the coldest side.

She has no feelings and will not be surprised by any accident. Her every move should be the best choice, and she will never make mistakes.

But unfortunately.

At this moment she had nothing in her mind.

Not because she is ashamed. It was the fury that was almost overflowing.

“How dare this **** bug !?”

But it was such a momentary encounter.

Brando had already held his fiancee’s body tightly, and by gravity suddenly bumped back into the thin crystal wall, and when passing through the crystal wall, he felt a strange feel.

It seems that the world behind the crystal wall is the world he is more familiar with.

But it was at this instant that Roman reacted, and she immediately understood what the other party was going to do, but she must not allow the third law formation to form, and Roman was almost ready to raise his hand and throw the **** human out.

She thought angrily: “Neither Harangia and Odysses are in your hands, I see what you are doing this time to stop me!”

But this is the time.

Twilight’s eyes widened in amazement, because she saw Brando hold her tightly in her arms. Suddenly your head is tilted back, then it slams forward

boom!

The Twilight Dragon immediately experienced the third kind of pain since she was injured twice. This pain was almost even more terrible, because it came from the deepest nightmare that Miss Merchant remembered.

Legend has it that it was the highest punishment over pinching her face, and Brando had only used her twice before when she sneaked into the grounds of the Georgian and later sneaked into the carriage to Rusta.

Just then twice.

It is enough to make the memory of dusk will be deep.

It was an unforgettable blow, though it probably didn’t cause much damage. However, she felt that Venus was in front of her, and her head was buzzing, as if the heavens and the earth were turned upside down, and she could no longer distinguish the direction.

At that moment she suddenly regretted it.

Perhaps it is not so wise to obtain a body of a **** and people. Compared with great will, these lowly creatures are far too different.

Full of weaknesses …

The third slate finally rose to the sky.

It is also bright and bright. Seventeen runes emerge from the pale golden circle weaving.

fate.

wisdom.

hope.

Martha’s Word, Martha’s Family, this is the mother’s expectation for mortals, a great will for the world.

The three law formations took shape instantly, they were erected, and fifty-one runes were also erected from the law formations, as if they had obtained a third dimension from two dimensions.

Fifty-one runes circled into a circle, rotating around the dragon at dusk, a group of fifty-one runes lit up and connected to each other.

The crystal wall of the world is becoming more and more solid, and gradually materialized, as if forming a huge crystal wall.

Brando felt that the Twilight Dragon had become weaker and weaker in his arms, and gradually became similar to Roman, but when he looked at the eyes of the latter, there was still only deep hatred in the dark swirl.

He clenched his teeth, determined in his heart that he would let Miss Merchant return to himself.

But it was this time.

He saw another pale face.

Dragon Queen Gwendolyn was covered with blood. She lost one hand and held his shoulder with the other, half closed one **** eye, and stared at him tightly with the remaining eye.

“This is not where you should come”

“Go, don’t let Constance down.”

Brando was trying to say something.

Suddenly I felt a surge of power. He involuntarily let go of the will of the dusk, and the next moment, he felt himself crossing the wall of the world.

It clicked softly.

The substantive crystal formed in front of him, it turned into a crystal wall across the sky, blocked between him and Roman, the expression of Miss Merchant’s moment seemed to be eternal, fixed at the last moment of crystal formation.

The dragon drew its head down. Lost vitality. Silently embedded in the crystal, stood beside her.

He looked up.

But they saw that the sage master, the elven queen and Miss Tata were all sealed in a crystal. Colorless and transparent crystals were spreading from under their feet, as if forming amber, sealing them in them.

“Miss Tata?” Brando froze.

Miss Fairy’s face paled, as if she smiled at him with her last strength: “Mr. Brando, unfortunately I can’t see the moment when you are crowned king, presumably it must be a shining and desirable scene”

Brando froze. He watched this scene silently, but in his mind he suddenly remembered the scene he had seen in the tomb where the deer succubus Yilian was.

He seemed to see the witch in the crystal wall, and saw Triciman and the strange man.

“That is……”

“He is my father, and I know you must have met him.” The Queen Elf replied, “I knew his ending from the moment I saw you, but I still want to thank you, Mr. Brando, I The answer is still the same as Lord Odin. We never regret it … “

Tata nodded weakly: “Because the highest order is doomed to mortals, the mission of being the Most Holy is to care for mortals. But the past order must die, and only mortals can survive this war, Lord Martha. We have never regretted the path we have taken … “

“Help me look after Emily, Mr. Brando,” said the elf queen weakly, “tell her I love her …”

Miss Fairy has been completely sealed into the crystal.

She looked at Brando. No more sounds can be made.

But there was a tenderness in her eyes.

Brando seemed to see from his last look the nostalgia belonging to the past, where there was a carefree goblin.

“Hello, my name is Lolo”

It was like a crystal lake, with a beautiful stag, lush woods, and fond memories.

“Brando,” Ellanta said last, and she looked at the young man for the second time. This was her second meeting with Brando. Then she said: “Don’t let Saint Osor disappoint, she values ​​you”

Brando was suddenly speechless.

…

It was the last time under the sun.

The man looked at the four sages around him and smiled helplessly:

“Elsa is an opportunity for this world, and authority is already in your hands. The next era will be a more ephemeral era. You will see that era with your own eyes, see the glory and glory of decline, and see the endless sinking in Despair annihilates the last rays of the world of order “

“And I, just a coward, would rather choose to die.”

“Odin, the Cruz people are not jealous, and I will show you that humans are not so unbearable. The decline of the Miner people is just because you are too high, arrogant and unassuming. When the ancestors gave you authority, Has the Empire fallen like this? “

“Falling is inevitable.” The man smiled, smiling freely: “The Miner with golden blood took thousands of years to complete the process, and in the next era, it will only become more desperate and humble It’s like a long night without light. “

“No such despair can be heard in the nightingale’s singing. The wind always brings the whisper of the goddess Elaine when the wind passes through the forest. Lord Odin, you and Teacher Tumen are not such people. I don’t see resentment in your eyes. You are reminding us “

“No, this is not a reminder, little girl, it is just a statement, without exaggeration. Because the era will be heavy and suffocating, the responsible people need to be more determined and full of courage. Can his successor shoulder this task? “

“I hope you will be stronger and smarter than me, children. That way, you can see the future. Unfortunately, I dare not hope because we have never succeeded.”

“Master Odin, we never thought of killing the Miner. Mortal people just want to have a place in this world, which is historical recognition.”

“Gods, do they still exist …, Fazan?”

“…”

“My eyes can sometimes see through the mist to see the foreseeable world. It looks like a portrayal of the last days. The kingdom and the people are struggling to survive in the dust of the world. Forget the glory of the past. They used swords made of iron to kill each other. Is that the world that Martha and the ancestors wanted?

He shook his head.

“That’s not the victory I want”

“Day and night, I can appreciate the pain and hesitation of the ancestors. Sometimes it takes more courage to live than die, but I am not a hero.”

“I’m just a person who can’t change and is struggling, just like Logavisa said, I’m just a complete fool.”

“Girt, Saint-Osor, Faenza, Elranta, I can see your future, presumably you are the same.”

“Odin, I never hesitated, escaping cannot solve the problem.”

“You are courageous, and Odysseus is your heroic portrayal. It is always indomitable, as if shining golden wisdom.”

None of the four sages retreated.

The man closed his eyes and sighed softly.

…

viii: strength

The encounter between the emperor and the fool.

…… (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 83 Esis’s ambition (on)

Brando watched the crystal spread upward along the sage’s neck, without Ellanta’s jaw and lips, nose tip and lower eyelid, and fixed the latter’s eyes fixedly at that moment, A whole piece of natural crystal was suspended in the universe.

The scene behind the crystal looks like a faded photo, as if time has been sealed in it.

The surroundings became quiet, only the magic and chaos surging in the depths of the void made a roar, like the howling wind, the pulse of blood pulsating inside the cavity wall.

Brando was motionless, the light in the corner of his eyes reflected the halo in the atmospheric circle of the Warnde continent, the brilliance of the twinkles flickering in the atmosphere emitting fluorescence, dragging a long tail flame and falling to the ground.

A group of flashes lit up in the Four Realms area, there was no sound in the universe, and dense flashes of light continuously lit up near the flash. Brando blinked, as if awakened by such a scene. He looked at the scene on the continent, and finally realized that the countdown to the destruction of the world had just begun.

The sages paid their lives, but it only temporarily delayed its pace, maybe decades, maybe ten years, maybe years. Brando understood that there was not much time left for himself, and took a affectionate glance at the merchant lady who was sealed in the crystal. He did not know how the players in “Sword of Amber” should fight against the will of dusk, but maybe looking for ‘ The Sword of Amber is the only way.

The azure knight has wounded the Twilight Dragon with an incomplete skygun. In previous battles, the only thing that threatened the dusk was the sword of the earth, the blade of the golden flame, and the green and shallow waters in his hands. The Law of the Formed Amber Sword.

“Wait for me, Roman, I will rescue you.” He murmured, “I promised you that I will make you the biggest businessman in the world. I will not break my word this time.”

“Where are you going?” Bai suddenly asked in his mind, “Go to Faenza or Madala? Are you going to look for the Scepter of Light and the Scepter of Darkness?”

“First try to get out of here.” Brando moved his rigid body. Before the battle with the Dragon of Dusk before, he had no adrenaline acceleration, but then the pain seemed to return to him. Just move lightly. The sharp pain passed from the limbs to the bones, and he frowned. The big sweat beads oozed from his forehead immediately.

“You broke at least three ribs, fractured your left arm, and injured your calf. Most of the injuries were caused when you battled with the Dragon of the Twilight at the end. You look down on the dusk too much, even if you have a new one. The body is suppressed by the wall of the world, but you shouldn’t be so enlarged. “Bai frowned to him.

Brando was a little unhappy when she said ‘a new body’. That’s not a medium that can be changed at will. It was watching Butch with concern and asking him with a timid voice: ‘Are you all right, Brando? ’Miss merchant.

She was a living person, not a puppet of the dusk dragon, nor was it a piece of incomplete memory. He shook his fist and didn’t answer.

Bai He Qikun, who has been known in human society for thousands of years, guesses what he thinks when he looks at her, and she sighs softly: “I suggest you take a break. The flow of time here is compared with that of Wo Ende is slow, and the seals of the four Most Holy Ones are enough to trap the will of the dusk for a while, and you have time. “

But Brando shook his head: “There is never too much time. Faenzan’s light orb is in the hands of the church. How easy is it to get his relic from the descendants of Faenzan? Not to mention the mercury rod, but also There are several other relics without traces, and no one knows how long it will take us to find them … “

He paused before continuing: “Miss Tata and Lord Sage have given their lives for this, how can I let them down.”

Bai did not refute, but reminded him: “It is not necessarily a good thing to carry too much.”

Brando froze, which was not quite what the woman should say.

“You can think of this as my self-examination. I have spent a thousand years learning this lesson. The bitter fruits I have produced are enough to be alarming.”

“You figured it out?”

“How else?” Bai sighed. “The arrogance of mortals is too small in the face of the ultimate inevitable fate of this world. Maybe I should find something more meaningful to do. You can think that I am Finding excitement is like seeing if you can turn it all around. It also seems like this can only give my dead soul a little vitality … “

Brando noticed a strong sense of world-weariness from the white words. He didn’t know if it came from the woman’s character or her undead identity, because the biggest problem of the eternal immortality of the undead is that Will produce self-destructive tendencies.

Most undead that have existed for thousands of years will become lunatics, or they will lose themselves completely and become another person, or they will become the enemy of the world and have the desire to destroy everything.

But this change of Bai obviously can’t reassure him. Perhaps the destructive power shown by the Dragon of the Twilight has made her lose her goal, which is also the most dangerous state for the other party.

“Don’t you want to see Metisha?” He asked.

Bai was silent.

“Maybe there is a chance,” she said, “but maybe she doesn’t know my sister anymore. I’ve deceived myself for so many years, but with her ingenuity, I must have guessed that I had let her go to death … “

Brando froze and almost fell from the void. He never dreamed that he would lead to such a big secret with his casual words. This woman must be crazy, he thought, the other party suddenly burst out with such a big surprise, and an unintentional listener like himself, no matter how he thought it was the one who would be killed last.

Besides, he can obviously feel that the other party ’s emotions are not stable. What she said now is likely to regret it at any time. At that time, she was turning to him to settle accounts. With the crazy and stubborn energy shown by this woman, that was really a big trouble.

For the first time in history, Brando felt that the secrets and rumors were so unfriendly. I wished the woman to shut up quickly, but did not expect that things would go against her, she turned to Bai and asked him, “A sister who killed her sister by herself, turned her back again. In order to make up for this mistake and killed more people, from the beginning to the end, it was actually to make me feel better. How can such a selfish person deserve true love? “

“You mean Mr. Villefort?” Brando was surprised, he didn’t expect this man to occupy such an important position in the other’s heart.

“That’s why I killed him because I don’t want to see myself deceiving myself.”

Brando had more sweat on his forehead.

“You got into another horn, Ms. Tiamas,” he said quickly. “Maybe you did a lot of wrong things, but after all, you can’t escape death and judgment in your heart. One day you will put your soul in Weighing on the balance, those innocent people killed by you will naturally ask you to pay them back, but self-denial is meaningless, unless you plan to die now, it is better to think about what we should do next “

“Not to mention that Melissa did not blame you, after all, you are her sister.” Brando couldn’t help but wonder how much the little princess had concealed from herself, and now Tiamas’s statement and her original introduction No matter how wrong it is, he prefers to believe this woman more than any other person. After all, few people in this world have a self-defamation hobby.

“You don’t have to be afraid that I will trouble you,” Bai said with a sneer. “I just thought of these things for a while. Don’t worry, I won’t bother you because of these. I know you want to leave this place, this It’s actually not difficult. “

Brando thought that it was strange for me to believe in you. The experience of a certain Mr. Villefort was to trust the woman’s best footnote, but he was quickly attracted by the second half of the other party’s words and asked, “You Any idea how to leave here? “

He really didn’t want to stay here for a long while, because the seal there was not Roman, but the dragon of dusk. The deepest impression left by this battle was only despair and weakness, and his strength was far from enough to dominate his own destiny. The first meeting with the Dusk Dragon gave him a profound lesson.

The merchant lady who stayed there was the scar in his heart, reminding him how to do it all the time. Fortunately, he still had memories from another world, and that soul made him understand that he still had a chance, and how to grasp it. This opportunity.

There are no missions in the world that players can’t solve.

There is also no wave ss that players cannot defeat.

Even if Bai was keen again, she couldn’t perceive what Brando thought at the moment. She nodded and replied, “The simplest way to get out of here is of course to fall directly from the elemental barrier, and the invading ones. The power of chaos. “

“Don’t be kidding, Miss Tiamas.”

“Well, since you don’t like this proposal, there is only the second way. That is to wait until someone teleports you back to the main material plane.”

“Who would do that?” Brando was puzzled.

“Ellanta and the fairy lady sealed only a will of the dusk. Although this will be a chaotic subjective consciousness, now this consciousness is being forced back out of the crystal wall of the world, where there is the magical power of its sleep Hai, do you think it will be indifferent? “

“I do not quite understand.”

“It doesn’t matter, you will understand right away.”

… (to be continued)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 84 Esis’ ambition (below)

Brando was trying to ask Bai what he would know immediately, but at this time, a figure suddenly appeared in the void, interrupting the communication between the two.

That was the dark Kou Hua. She sat on the back of a silver wolf, raised her head and glanced at the crystal wall of the world, then turned her head to Brando, and suddenly sighed, “Master Lord, You look so embarrassed now. “

“Kou Hua!” Brando was surprised. “Why are you here?”

“Dusk is coming, wolf walks in front, shouldn’t I be here?” Dark Kou Hua replied: “Compared to Lord Lord, we are now hostile. In your current state, you are not my opponent. You are not afraid of me. Take your life? “

Brando just frowned, and at this moment the silver wolf under the dark Kouhua’s seat suddenly said: “Master Lord is a good man, you can’t kill him, you promised me.”

The sound of the silver wolf was crisp and sweet. Just like a silver bell fell to the ground, and it was a bit ethereal, Brando could tell that it was the sound of the good Kou Hua.

Looking at the two sisters, he suddenly understood and asked, “When in Rusta, guide the wolf disaster, you were deliberate at that time?”

Dark Kou Hua nodded naturally.

“So you knew then that Roman was the will of the Twilight Dragon?”

“I knew it at first sight when I saw her.” The girl smiled slightly. “Only Lord Lord is so stupid.”

Brando rattled his fist. If he still has the strength now, he will choose to throw a punch at this **** she-wolf. As for whether the other party was a woman, he could not take care of that much.

“You look very angry,” Dark Kouhua sneered, “you don’t know how happy I am to see you like this, but you have no chance to take revenge, because I will kill you immediately.”

“sister!”

But Dark Kou Hua turned a deaf ear to her sister’s words, and she jumped off the back of the silver wolf. Standing in the void, stepping closer to Brando.

Brando immediately tightened his body, knowing that his relationship with the other party was not as harmonious as it appeared. The little she-wolf was always bitter about the battle in the Dead Frost Forest, and hated it. Although he once brushed her and kind Kou Hua, the other party obviously did not appreciate it.

“Your enemies are so many.” Bai could not help but complain in his mind: “This is the daughter of Esis. You should have left them without killing them. Wouldn’t you really be crazy?” They are wolves. “

“Ms. Tiamas.” Brando replied angrily. Where did the woman think about it? He didn’t kill Dark Kowa at first because of his promise to the giant **** Minos, of course, he didn’t have to. Kou Hua had to fight against the kind.

Dark Kou Hua approached step by step. She sneered and raised her right hand. The white palm and pointed forefinger seemed to be a sharp blade, but she was preparing to start, and suddenly a white light flashed. Another figure appeared beside Brando, reached out and stopped. he.

The first thing Brando saw was a dazzling silver flower. The young girl drooped from the round head. The silver hair was scattered like a waterfall on the shoulders and back of the scent. Down was the slender waist. Layer of healthy pink.

Girl * with both feet. The perfect curve from the hips to the snow-white slender thighs was untouched in Brando’s eyes, she stepped in the void, without a trace. But it is difficult to give people a sense of blasphemy.

A pair of pointed ears were shaking above the girl’s head. She leaned slightly, smiling, reaching out to stop the dark Kou Hua, and replied:

“Sister Kou Hua, you can’t kill this person”

Brando previously thought that it was good Kou Hua, but then he discerned from the sound that the sound of the good Kou Hua sounds ethereal and simple, like a young girl who has not been involved in the world. But the girl’s voice had a hint of narrowing, though equally crisp and clean. But it always makes people think it’s ridiculous.

Dark Kouhua looked coldly at the young girl who appeared in front of her, and said coldly, “Timi. This has nothing to do with you, you give me a break.”

“That wouldn’t work,” the silver-haired girl replied with a smile: “Yes, Timis?”

“Yes.” She nodded again. “You can’t go against the wishes of your mother, Sister Kou Hua.”

“Shut up, you mad woman!” Dark Kou Hua said angrily: “I don’t care about the deal between my mother and my poor thirteenth sister. I want to kill him, it has nothing to do with the Lord Dusk Dragon. This has nothing to do with you, this is our personal grudge. “

“Is that so, sir?”

The silver-haired girl froze slightly. She turned to look at Brando. She had nothing on her body, only her silver hair hanging down to cover the proud twin peaks, and her flat, flat belly.

But the girl did not dare to be shy at all, but was very elegant and generous, like a goddess in mythology. She looked at Brando, her eyes were full of inquiry. But when Brando met the young girl’s eyes, he couldn’t help getting dizzy. He noticed that the eyes were exuding a soft light, and the silver eyes looked like a lily in full bloom, beautiful. It’s unusual.

When he recovered, the silver-haired girl’s slightly cold lips had been separated from his lips. She put her hand on his chest, gently pushed the body snuggled up against him, and smiled slightly slyly. Just a moment.

Brando was stagnant. He certainly understood what had happened before, but he seemed to have lost that memory, and when he returned to God, everything happened.

“I’m sorry, Mr. Brando, but otherwise I can’t convince my stubborn sister.”

She turned back and replied to Dark Kou Hua:

“Well, Lord Lord is my legal husband now. You can’t let me be widow, dear sister?”

“Timis!” The dark Kou Hua was so angry that he thundered: “Are you going to fight me?”

“You’re not my opponent now, dear Sister Kou Hua,” Timis replied with a smile: “Besides, another Sister Kou Hua doesn’t agree with what you are doing now. Are you going to go it alone and fight with me?”

Dark Kou Hua’s face was blue-iron, and he kept his mouth shut, staring coldly at this direction.

Brando had not recovered from the previous shock. At the moment he thought of it for the first time. It was not the issue that the twelve daughters of Esis had divided, but he was subconsciously guilty toward the sealed merchant lady. A glance in that direction.

He always felt that it seemed a little more dull in the space, the magic tide surging beyond the elemental barrier became more violent, and the rumbling sound in the depths of the void began to rise, almost surpassing the sound between the two she-wolves. quarrel.

For a moment, he always felt that Romain was staring at him with his eyebrows raised.

But Bai did not sympathize with him, and said, “I was so excited that you were licked by a dog?”

“Shut up, it’s a wolf” Brando wasn’t gasping.

“It’s the same. Did you have an impulse at that time and wanted to mate with her?”

“Ms. Tiamas, please take care of yourself.”

“If I remember correctly, is that your fiancee?” Bai answered in a sloppy voice, pointing at the wall of the world not far away with a smile.

Brando was even more speechless, but he was weird as if this woman was not afraid at all, and if she died in theory, she would be buried with her. Or did the other party already have a tendency to self-destruct, and wished to pull herself to bury with her?

He could only change one topic and said, “Don’t you think it’s strange that Esis and her daughter don’t seem to be so harmonious?”

“Isn’t this normal,” Bai said with a sneer: “Esis has ambitions. It seems that she has always thought this way. After the Sixth War, she could stay in Erouin as a physical entity forever, indicating that A lot of questions. “

“What!” Brando was a little surprised. Although the player also confronted Esis and her twelve daughters in “Sword of Amber”, the dusk had not yet arrived, it was just a simple world of order. Confrontation with woe. From that time, he couldn’t see such an inside story at all, but he didn’t doubt that this woman would lie to herself, because she wanted to come now, and she wasn’t totally unreasonable.

The world of chaotic power and order is incompatible. Although some crystal clusters, energy clans and maggots will remain in the main material world after the war, Esis has already symbolized a law and existence. She and Vaund The higher the degree of coexistence, the weaker her loyalty to chaos.

After the sixth era, the azure knight was injured in the dusk, and Esis was sleeping in the ring of trade wind in the physical form. Doesn’t it indicate that she was already contained under Martha’s law?

This is too problematic to think.

“She wants to betray the Twilight Dragon?” Brando couldn’t help asking.

“I don’t think it’s that simple,” Bai smiled subtlely. “As far as I know, Martha stole her bloodline and left the witches a human heritage, but this is for the sake of Esis acquiesced. I suspect she has reached a private agreement with Martha. Maybe she doesn’t necessarily want to be Martha. “

Brando was so shocked by the heavy news that he couldn’t speak for a long time. He paused for a while and wanted to ask, but at this time, Bai’s voice suddenly became a little serious and said to him:

“Don’t talk, don’t worry about the two little she-wolves, and be ready for the shock. Your little fiancee may be angry.”

“What?” Brando froze.

But as soon as his voice fell, he heard a loud ‘click’.

He looked dismayed, raised his head, and watched with a terrible rift appearing on the wall of the world not far away. The power of darkness rushed out of it immediately, overwhelmingly toward him, to the two little she-wolves, and to the entire Waynde world.

that moment.

The whole world shook it.

…

(Ps: There may be double this month. Let ’s leave a ticket, and by the way look at the performance of the next, continue to strive for full attendance this month.) (To be continued)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 85 Elemental barrier (on)

“What are you talking about? How angry is Romain?”

Brando’s voice didn’t fall, and suddenly there was a roar of something breaking in the void.

It was a crisp, loud bang, as if the whole world was chopping from the waist. Brando was shocked to see that above the crystal wall of the world hundreds of kilometers in length, a crack was winding, and the crack spread along the solid crystal surface. At first there was only one major crack, but as it passed It expands up and down and gradually splits into a mesh.

The sound of the second ‘click’ sounded, a faint shock wave spread out from the crystal wall of the world, swept in the direction of Brando, and a large piece of crystal fragments fell off from the crystal wall. Driven by the speed, it flew towards the direction of the tiamat’s law network.

Those that are said to be fragments, but have the size of a hill after approaching, and the first impact spreading from the crystal wall of the world swept at a speed of hundreds of kilometers per second, it was like a furious idea, its The speed is so fast that it looks a bit like a stretched black long whip from each direction individually. Hill-like fragments are flying towards the ground with the end of the rounded long whip. Its power is conceivable, Brando could not help but change his face when he saw this scene.

“Brando, dodge!” Bai also reminded him with a sharp voice. Although she seemed more cynical, she was not tired of pursuing self-destruction after all.

Besides, even if she was going to die, she was unwilling to be buried with this person who caused herself a lot of trouble. The latter’s relationship with Matisse left her in awe. In fact, Brando didn’t guess too far about this, this woman never intended to make him look good.

At this time, a piece of crystal has been roaring, it rolls up and down, and its size is like a mountain peak.

Brando’s heart tightened, in fact his condition was not very good. As Bai said, he suffered a minor injury during the close fight with the Dragon of Dusk, and his whole body was painful with only a slight movement, and the key was to make no effort.

In fact, if this is not the case, it has not been possible for Kou Hua to shine in front of him.

But Brando had no mood to care about the two female wolves at this time. He stared at the crystal fragments and made a little judgment. Remove yourself from the orbit of the crystal shard. At this time the mountain peak was getting closer. In a blink of an eye, he shouted and passed him by, the shock wave carried on Brando, and swept him out directly like a stern board in the storm. The balance that had been struggling to maintain was immediately destroyed. once.

At that moment Brando only felt his head spinning, and the key was the buzzing in the eardrums, as if the roar overwhelmed all other perceptions. Blood was seeping from his nose, ears, and under the eyes, but he didn’t even notice it. He didn’t have a foothold in the void, he could only watch as he was pushed by the shock wave to roll in the universe, the world turned upside down, and Vond’s bright atmosphere was sometimes at his feet and sometimes above his head, making him feel dizzy.

And deep in the void, the crystal fragments falling from the crystal walls of the world collided with each other densely, tumbling over, and under the interaction, their trajectories became thousands of times more complicated at once. Even in the coolest situations, Brando felt that he might not be able to fully calculate the best path between every two pieces. Not to mention now.

Moreover, even if he was lucky to guess correctly, in fact, it had no effect, because at this moment he was suffering from pain and could not stop himself from stopping.

After the second crystal shard collided with another shard, two hill-sized shards collided with each other and made a terrible roar in the depths of the void. Brando watched as they met and shattered into innumerable numbers. A knife-like crystal storm whistled, and he raised his hand subconsciously. The next moment this crystal storm smashed his head and smashed his face. Although his body close to the area of ​​the sage was not afraid of this, these sharp fragments still scratched him painfully.

The key is to tore his clothes one by one, revealing the bloodstains below, and in a moment Brando seemed to be a ragged beggar.

However, he didn’t care about it. He immediately put down his **** arm and saw that two hill-like fragments, after being smashed in half each, reversed each other and changed the flight trajectory. One of the hills carried the scattered fragments. He flew over in his own direction.

“It’s finished now!”

Brando couldn’t help despairing, he couldn’t stop the tendency to fly, and could only watch the behemoth bump into himself. Don’t look at his physical fitness now surpassing that of most mortals of this age, but in the face of this mountain flying at a speed of dozens of kilometers per second, it can only be crushed into pieces.

But at this moment, the silver-haired girl who had previously bounced on countless crystal hills and played against the dark Kou Hua only looked back here. Frowning slightly, the next moment his body flickered, and suddenly disappeared from the dark Kou Hua, and then appeared not far from Brando. Before the latter reacted, she stretched her hands on his shoulders. As soon as he pushed, Brando felt that he was flying in the clouds and away from the original flight trajectory.

When he returned to God, he found that the small mountain-like crystal fragments had crossed with himself far away, and his flight direction was getting farther and farther from the crystal wall of the world, but he was bright to Warnd. The atmosphere is getting closer.

Brando couldn’t help wiping a cold sweat, turning his head to look at Timis’s long back, his eyes could not be more complicated; previously, he thought it was between Esis and her twelve daughters because of belonging Ideas are in dispute, but now it seems that he has become one of them, at least Timis seems to have been specifically to prevent Dark Kou Hua from attacking him.

“Why does she do this, what is Ehesy’s purpose?”

At this time, Timis smiled back at him and said, “Mr. Brando, be careful next. Sister Kou Hua is very angry. I may not be able to help you later.”

“Is that so, Timis?”

“Maybe so.”

Listening to the she-wolf’s self-questioning and answering, Brando was speechless for a moment.

In the distance, the dark Kou Hua looked cold. She stood on top of a crystal hill and looked at the scene biting her dog’s teeth tightly; she knew in her heart that her power had decayed in the war of the sixth era. Too much, and she is also divided into two from her good side. Although she inherited a part of the power of Minos, she did not want to use the power of order at all.

“After all, she and I are different …” Dark Kou Hua murmured and shook his head, and finally looked at Timis, his figure began to fade.

The shock wave that swept from the crystal wall of the world was passing through the entire void at this moment, and cut across from the dark Kou Hua’s body that had faded into a ghost.

Her illusive figure was instantly torn apart and turned into a thin spot of light that disappeared without a trace.

On the other side, Brando, who had just escaped the disaster, is finding himself facing a new crisis, because after thousands of Crystal Hills, the black shock wave from the crystal wall of the world hits his front. Come over.

“This is the anger of little Roman?”

Brando looked a little helplessly at the black ripples standing in front of himself like a high wall. For a moment, it seemed that he really saw the young businessman who was staring at himself.

“Do you want to die, ready to resist the shock!” Bai shouted in his ear.

Almost subconsciously, a line of laws emerged around Brando. The next moment, little Romain’s anger rushed towards him, and Brando felt as if he had hit a tangible giant force, and flew out all at once, and the feeling of turning around was almost immediately returned.

However, in the previous process, he has gradually become familiar with this sense of loss of direction, and looked up with some effort, only to find that he was being pushed by the shock wave in the direction of the net of tiamat’s law, in that direction The bright atmosphere of Vond was getting closer.

He narrowed his eyes and could almost see the mountains and rivers under the clouds. The morning dawn was rising from below the earth, and first of all, he leaped from the dazzling golden light of the horizon. Above his head and feet, he could see the margins of this world upside down It is completely different from the world that it is familiar with. It does not have the arc shape of a planet, but a stretched straight line, like a chessboard that contains the world.

On the edge of the mountains and the ocean, the outline of the city is distributed. He can even see the white waves rolling up on the sea, but the longer he looks, the more his head starts to dizzy. After a while, he finally remembered his current situation. Although pushed by the shock wave, the crystal mountains, large and small, could no longer threaten him, but now he had to face another situation.

That’s how to fall into the atmosphere.

Although he doesn’t know how high the elemental barrier of Warnd is, he can imagine that if he fell like this, even a true **** would have to fall to death.

The speed of falling is getting faster and faster, and although the distance is almost unchanged compared to Warnland, he gradually feels that he is close to the net of tiamat’s law. He looked up and found that the silver network was already bright.

Almost instantly, he penetrated into this huge net.

…… (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 86 Elemental barrier (below)

One enters the element barrier.

Brando immediately noticed the anomaly.

He found that when he looked at it from outside the law of tiamat, the latter was a giant network interwoven with silver lights of different thicknesses and covering the entire world of Warnd; but after entering this network, the world But it became different. First, the orderly light pulses disappeared. When it was viewed from the inside, it was no longer a crisscrossing beam of light.

Brando was shocked to find himself as if he had entered a vast world of constructs.

Explaining the black metal structure floating in the universe up, down, left and right, it is a bit like the artifact structure in the Hazel myth, which is a black, tapered metal body with a lattice network on the surface. And protruding to the left and right sides like a solar panel, but it is not a silicon crystal, but a prismatic, translucent rosin-like crystal.

Tens of millions of these peculiar structures are suspended above the atmosphere of Warnd a few hundred kilometers away, arranged in an orderly manner, forming a giant matrix with thousands of layers above and below, without seeing the head at one glance. .

Among these structures, there are several extremely large irregular geometric bodies made of metal of the same material, but Brando always feels that thing is like a spaceship suspended in space.

When he first saw those things, he was a bit familiar, but when he looked closely, he suddenly remembered where he had seen similar things.

The flash of snow and glaciers in the center of Death Frost Forest flashed in his memory. There are similar black towers above the glacier. They are like fragments of a giant, descend from the sky, fall on the ground, and draw a deep trench on the glacier.

The history of these towers is recorded in the literature.

They are the remains of the giant **** Milos.

But what the **** are these?

For a moment Brando had forgotten the fact that he was still falling. He stared blankly at the well-organized structures. Occasionally they emit a flash of light, which flickers, and then flashes in the place adjacent to it a moment later, the flash passes along the structures, forming a silver light chain far away.

This is the law of tiamat, this is the line of laws!

Brando flashed a flash of light in his mind, the thought made him shudder, but what was this tens of millions of artifact constructs?

But Brando’s mind was hazy. Bai didn’t daze with him. Her calm voice came quickly: “Don’t be dazed, find a way to stabilize your height! Wouldn’t you really want to just fall like this?”

Brando was awake suddenly.

It was at this time that he suddenly saw a flash of light on the huge irregular geometry in the distance, and a beam of light from that direction was shining on him.

The light resembled the previous offensive Queen Gwendolyn’s holy offensive with the power of the fury dragon Alves, and Brando almost scared away his soul, which was one of the gods that did not dare to wipe its edge. hit. How could he afford it?

He originally thought that this was self-defense generated by the tiamat law, but when the light shone on him, Brando found that he had not been wiped out. Instead, a soft force suddenly appeared between the tiamat’s network. It held Brando firmly.

“What is this?” Brando couldn’t help but be surprised.

Then he saw a little dot flying out from that direction. It was Maroccha, Fias, and Rutter. The little fairy prince beckoned and shouted at him:

“Mr. Brando, here!”

“Rut, is it you?”

Rutter quickly shook his head.

“That is the will of Lord Crystal, the gods are blessing us!”

“Gods?”

Brando froze.

But it was this time. Bai screamed again: “Be careful, the second shock!”

Several people at the same time turned around at the same time, just to see the second shock wave spread from the crushing world crystal wall, it is faster, swarming with dense mountain-like crystal fragments.

“Ah!” Fiath screamed in fright, trying to hide behind Malocha subconsciously.

But at this time Ruth grabbed her and said to the crystal stag, “Hurry up. Come down! Mr. Brando needs your help, Lord Malocha!”

Malocha narrowed his eyes slightly, he raised his head to glance at the storm that rushed to his face, nodded his head, and turned and galloped down.

Brando didn’t notice what was happening here, because he was desperately flying towards a nearby structure, trying to hide behind that structure before the shock wave arrived.

But at this moment, he suddenly felt the bright light erupting behind him.

He couldn’t help turning back subconsciously, just seeing that in the entire web of tiamat’s law, every construct he had seen floating above the altitude of hundreds of kilometers in the Vond’s atmosphere was now brightening In his gaze, beams of light emerged from these constructs, each hitting one of the crystal mountains. These beams of light flickered, staying on his retina for less than a thousandth of a second .

But in such an instant, the broken mountain range of crystals turned bright, and the flames from the explosion seemed to ignite this light band. They became a burning flame at the same time in the same space location. In the end, the gray fly went outand disappeared.

It was as if a wall of fire had been created in the void, but after only a few seconds, it disappeared completely.

In the end only the menacing shock wave came.

Brando snorted and felt suddenly drowned again. His falling speed accelerated again, but this time he finally had a reaction time, and then the impact force led him to fall to the lower and middle position of the ‘Net of Tiamat’s Law’. He made every effort to fly towards a construct.

The construct didn’t look too big in the distance, but when I got closer, I found that it wasn’t much smaller than the crystal mountains he saw earlier, and he fell quickly, and the cone His construct showed a huge shadow in his field of vision.

At this moment it looked almost the size of an asteroid, and the flat shadow surface spread quickly in front of Brando. Brando knew that he was about to land soon, and hurriedly exhausted his last strength to shrink himself into a circle as much as possible, in case the impact of the landing hurt the more vulnerable internal organs.

There was a loud noise.

He had hit one of the shadows of the construct like a meteorite, leaving a huge depression on it instantly, and then he screamed and was bounced and rolled along the flat The shadow of his face slides downward, as if falling into the void again in an instant.

Brando hurriedly reached out to catch any place he could focus on. Unfortunately, he fell too fast. And the structure was too flat, there was no place to stop him.

Seeing that he was about to break away from the surface of this huge structure, but at this time, Brando suddenly felt a light behind him, as if something was holding him in the opposite direction.

He looked back with some difficulty, just to see that he was hitting Malocha heavily, and Fiath with his back fell down with Ruth.

“Get out!” He was taken aback. Could not help but anger: “Are you crazy?”

Brando almost didn’t need to calculate, he knew that Malocha and Fiyas couldn’t stop themselves. Their strength was too weak, and they would be dragged into the atmosphere unnecessarily. If he still has the strength to rely on the body of the Holy One, it will almost certainly die for Malocha and Fias.

“Lord Lord, we are just your summoning creatures.” Malocha seemed very calm at this moment.

“What about Lut?” Brando said as he watched the little fire prince and Fias, dragging his horns and waving his wings up.

“Jin Yan’s dependents, it’s the honor of every Firelander to die for you!” Rutter replied with a look of righteousness.

“I would rather not have such an honor”

But at this time, Bai’s voice rang again: “Brando, get ready.”

“what?”

Brando looked up subconsciously.

In his horrified eyes, he saw the wall of the world falling apart. It is not the original piece of fragmentation, but the whole piece is torn apart, and the black magic surges out from it, revealing a large black void behind it.

Miss Tata, they will sacrifice the will to seal the twilight of life, so that they will be out of trouble so soon?

What he saw for the first time was not the more violent, more terrible space storm, but the thought suddenly flashed in his mind.

One is a bit sad. Even desperate thoughts.

But Bai categorically denied his imagination: “You think too much, but that is Martha’s authority. Now the will of dusk has dropped a lot because of the reduction of the level of the order of Warnder, and it cannot be freed from Ma so quickly. Master Sha has arranged this trap specifically for her “

“Then this …?”

“It can be seen that it does not intend to give us too much time. This war has begun from this time. The Holy One can no longer make a tight seal like Odin of the previous era. The battlefield outside the wall of the world should be Will overlap in the main material world … “

“What do you mean?” Brando didn’t quite understand.

“That’s what we saw on the last battlefield,” Bai replied. “It’s the same with your silver queen, but it doesn’t matter. I’ll prepare you. Would you like to return to Warnde?” “

“what?”

Brando froze, then suddenly his eyes widened.

Because he saw a hazy white shadow suddenly rising on his body. If he read correctly, the true white soul and the outline of this woman’s soul seemed a little unstable, but it was the last of East Metz. The look when she met her once.

Bai’s soul lay on Brando and looked down at him with a look of indifference: “Listen to me, the will of the Dusk Dragon will break the barrier of the element. You only have one chance to enter the space crack. In the direction of the magic flow, you will surely enter the world of the main physical world. “

“Of course, this is dangerous, but at least it is much smaller than if you fall from the atmosphere. If you really die because of this or if you are caught in magic by somewhere, then blamed Mother Martha for not protecting you.”

“Second, the mercury stick can indeed reshape the body. I didn’t lie to you, but maybe the only person knows the method. If you want, you can go and deal with her. I believe you will go!”

Brando froze slightly, and he had actually seen the black space cracks flashing in the storm. But he heard the woman’s meaning and couldn’t help asking: “Where are you going?”

A cold smile: “Sorry, I lied to you again, but this is the last time. I want to thank you for bringing me to this place, you remember that I owe you a favor, but it ’s a pity I ca n’t tell you what is here Somewhere. “

After that, she nudged Brando with her hand.

Then the two separated in midair.

“Ms. Tiamas!” Brando could not help shouting.

But Bai only glanced at him, and then disappeared into the void.

…… (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 87 Unreal and Real

What is the tiamat rule?

If you ask Warnd’s Aborigines on this question, you will get a uniform answer: that is the blessing of Lord Martha.

In “Sword of Amber”, players have made in-depth investigations of the strange phenomenon that belongs to the world of Warnde only.

The answer they got was:

This is the collective name of this world order, the core of the elemental barrier that surrounds the entire world, and the basic law that restricts the elements that make up the cornerstone of this world.

This is more clearly described in Cang Zhi’s epic.

Martha made a covenant with the four elves, and personally lowered the tiamat’s law, and the usage restricted the boundaries of the elements, so that the cornerstones of the Vaund world could be established.

But in fact.

The tiamat’s law can be observed.

Whether standing on the land of Warnde, looking up at the sky, or glancing in the direction of the Elemental Barrier from the sea of ​​magic flowing in chaos.

It is a magnificent silver network composed of beautiful curves and straight lines. And this huge web tens of thousands of miles across the sky, whether it is overcast or cloudless sunny afternoon, people can always see its existence.

But few people have ever seen it real.

Brando is no exception.

At the moment before Bai disappeared, although he did want to ask any more, the other party obviously did not intend to give him this opportunity.

Her pale, illusive figure flickered slightly in the void. Brando watched as she sank into the dark metal plane.

The huge structure lighted up subtly, and then returned to silence.

Brando stretched out his hand in that direction, but was helpless to find that he couldn’t catch each other at all.

All he could see was the tens of millions of emptiness in the sky, shining with metallic luster. They form a huge array, a huge net.

“Thanks … I brought her here?”

“What are these things …?”

“What does this woman want … what do those words mean?”

For a moment, Brando was confused and puzzled.

Bai’s performance is so different from the Bai Tiamas he is familiar with. The **** of death under the black rose who disdains playing tricks, the dying angel holding a giant sickle

However, since the other side has lied repeatedly since his spiritual world appeared, his actions are obviously only to conceal the true intentions at this moment.

Brando fell down, but stared silently at the vast array in front of the dark space.

So what does this woman want?

What secrets are hidden here, so that the other party even uses the eternal immortal as an excuse, and even revealed to him secrets such as the mercury rod and the scepter of elements.

The thought rose uncontrollably in his heart.

Although when Brando first saw this huge array. The same doubts had arisen in my heart. But at that time the storm blowing from the wall of the world once again extinguished these cranky thoughts. He had several adventures, where he had thought to think too much.

Only this moment, the thought took root in his heart again, and grew stronger.

Because he thought of another problem.

He thought of this world

Brando remembers that in the game, the farthest player’s footprint ever reached was the depth of the Scorching River and the depths of hell. And some players travel between the world with the fleet of plane travelers, they have visited many unknown worlds and broken planes, and even traveled for a long time in the gray section. Enemies against Ether Predators.

But one common sense is

No one can reach beyond the elemental barrier. A force called the cover of the world surrounds the outer world of the four Vonds in the shallow sea, the mountain of storms, the stone hub and the river of scorching heat. When people try to wear When it passes, it will be transmitted back by the opposite force.

However, when the dragon Queen removed the cornerstones of the four elemental planes, the situation became a little different.

The shallow sea and the mountain of storms collapsed, and Shishu and Jiaohe River followed. When the arch guard died out in the four element worlds on the periphery of the World End world, the shield between World End and the Elemental Barrier disappeared.

Brando wasn’t sure if he was the only one who had been fortunate enough to witness it for thousands of years, but at least he could confirm. He must be the only player who has been lucky enough to witness it all.

But when he saw this magnificent scene, the question flashed in his mind:

So what’s behind all this?

Fias and Rutter whispered in his ears.

The storm representing the will of the Twilight Dragon is screaming. As Bai said, the raging Twilight Dragon is slamming against the gate of this world, trying to tear open the wall of the world again.

Although she hasn’t done this yet, the power of the whole world has passed from behind the crystal wall, even if it has been weakened ten million times. But still enough to tear open the fragile elemental barrier at the moment.

Black ripples visible to the naked eye are emerging in space.

Behind that is the law of time and space that is being twisted and escaped wildly.

But Brando turned a deaf ear and turned a blind eye, and his mind was in confusion.

Unlike the education received by another soul in one’s own body from another world, in the game, Vond is an extremely wonderful world. The physical nature of everything in this world depends on the description of the law, not The combination of the six elements of the material, geomantic fire, natural light and darkness, and the nature of the element itself.

Just like when people pick up a shale from the ground, they can clearly feel that it is physical and material.

However, when the wizards interpreted the slate with magical eyes, everything changed.

They will first find that although the existence of slabs of material depends on several elemental elements, such as geothermal, water, nature, and even light and darkness, they cannot determine their properties.

Because only the laws surrounding it can ultimately determine whether everything is hard or soft? Dry or wet? How malleable is it? Is it fragile?

When the law makes a description, no matter what the elements that make it up, it will show the familiar physical properties because the elements are just the material basis of Warnd, they are just like the masonry needed to build a building. Design drawings can determine what the building will ultimately look like.

This is like the process by which a programmer tags and injects data into a thing he creates, no matter how 0 and 1 behave in the language he writes, but what is finally displayed to the player is this thing. What it should look like in a game.

In “Sword of Amber”, the logic of the world is in line with its setting as a game, so players do not care about it.

But since coming to this world, some problems have arisen.

If Warnde is no longer a game world, how does this world with one or more creators work?

Why does it show almost the same nature of the world as in the game?

Brando is not a poet who needs to explore the truth of the universe, and certainly not those wizards who have lived on the tower for the ultimate knowledge and mystery.

So he rarely thinks about such issues.

In fact, there are a lot of problems he needs to solve, whether it is the firtree chores, a lot of troubles in Eruin, or Madara, the coveted border, and the ambitious empire.

It seems that even if he handles these things one by one, he needs to take up all his thoughts and time. Where can he still have the opportunity to consider these questions?

Besides, he never thought that one day, the unexpected situation might force him to consider such a problem.

What exactly is this world?

But he didn’t think about it at all.

When he first arrived in this world, in the countryside of Qingcun, he lay in a straw pile with Roman and Freya and looked up at the starry sky. He once had such a question in his heart.

He once hoped that the world was just a dream of himself, and he would wake up from his dream at any time and return to the civilized and orderly world that originally belonged to him.

He woke up from the bed, opened the door of his room, and saw the familiar, sloppy smiles of Xuejie and Black Tea, telling him that it was just a prank.

But as the dream deepened, he personally changed the kingdom little by little, changed the fate of many people, saw those familiar names around him, and stopped repeating their original sad and bleak end.

This hope gradually turned into a lingering nightmare in his mind.

Whenever he talks to Miss Staff, whenever he listens to those grotesque and weird thoughts and thoughts of Little Roman, when he walks in the afternoon and hee sunshine of fir castle, watching the shadow of the leaves shaking on the courtyard Time.

He couldn’t help thinking, would this be a dream, or would he realize that all this was just his imagination when he woke up? Whenever such thoughts came to his mind, he couldn’t help feeling depressed and upset. He even had several similar nightmares, in which all his uneasiness and fear turned into reality. When he woke up at midnight, he was already soaked with cold sweat.

This nightmare has gradually extended over time, and he sometimes even thinks, assuming that the world is still a game,

He even thinks so sometimes.

Perhaps the world itself is still a game. When he woke up, he found that everything he experienced was still just the data in the game.

…… (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 88 Return to Warnd

The idea was lingering once it was born, more true than all the nightmares he had experienced.

Because if you don’t explain it this way, you can’t explain why this world still behaves exactly like in the Sword of Amber?

There is no explanation for his passage, nor for the system he has.

It is impossible to explain this world that can be digitized by past game data.

For this reason, he was careful not to do too much exploration, for fear that he would discover the truth of this world by accident. He carefully controlled his gaze to be within his own acceptable range, as if pretending that none of these things could not exist.

This sounds like an ostrich, but for Brando, he has to make a choice, otherwise he really doubts that he will go crazy in this dream that has been unable to wake up.

Self-doubt and negation will always destroy all people’s beliefs.

But now and now.

When the tiamat law behind the elemental barrier tore the veil and revealed the real side of the world in front of him, he found that all his previous speculations seemed to have lost his legroom.

Brando had to stare at the huge array in the void, still wondering whether he should be lucky or upset.

This may not be a virtual or dream world

The myth described in Cang Zhi’s epic is such that Martha made a covenant with the four elves, and personally lowered the tiamat’s law, and the usage restricted the boundaries of the elements, so that the cornerstone of the World End world could be established.

This is a Глава in the book of creation, or exactly the first Глава of the second Глава of the book of creation. This is the history of the first breath taking place after the world was born in the light.

The Aboriginal people are convinced, but players think it is just a fictional but imaginative description.

Brando used to think so.

So in his imagination. The law of tiamat in myth should be an intangible order, a huge invisible order that envelops the entire world of Warnde.

Martha’s supreme divine power created this world. Such a miraculous power runs through the world of Warnder. People can’t see it or touch it, for a long time. The world’s perception of this rule is only the rise and fall of the sun and the moon, the alternation of the four seasons, the circulation of the atmosphere and everything and everything in Warnd.

To say that its only form, perhaps it should be a bunch of silvery lines of law. The most basic rules and truths of these Vaughnd worlds are intertwined and combined with each other to form everything in this world.

Like the shale slab mentioned earlier

In the game, this so-called tiamat rule should be a piece of data. It doesn’t need much power and miracle. As long as the designers set a definition for it, it is like a game engine for “Amber Sword”. Naturally can support the laws of this world’s rising and sunset, changing seasons and everything.

But no matter what kind of guess.

At least it shouldn’t be what he is now, before him. Some frosty rows of black metal structures are near and far, and tens of millions are suspended in the sky hundreds of kilometers outside the Warnder atmosphere, like a ring of stars that is thousands of kilometers wide. This star ring is parallel to the earth without any radians.

Brando didn’t know whether this thing was the creation of Martha or the miracle created by the people and Martha.

But this behemoth that seemed a little cold in front of him was obviously the legendary tiamat law, which laid the basic order of all the laws of Vond, and after the departure of the gods, it took over everything that controlled the entire Vond world

The composition of each rock and soil. As each raindrop freezes from the clouds and then lands on the ground, rivers flow. Everything grows, even the decline and rise of civilization, the birth and decline of life, all under its management.

If this world is still a game.

Then it obviously does not need such a strange existence. The designers of the game engine of “Amber Sword” obviously do not need to physically exist in the game.

Then all this is too strange.

What are they exactly?

Brando could not help but flash this thought. When he finally sorted out such a thought from his own thoughts. He returned to God, and heard Fias and Rutter yelling at themselves in their ears.

“Mr. Brando, what’s wrong with you!”

“What are those, Ruth, do you know?” Brando asked subconsciously.

The storm blowing from the crystal wall of the world is passing through the entire tiamat network. But those metal structures suspended in the void remained motionless in the storm, as if not affected by any foreign objects.

“I don’t know, Mr. Brando,” Rutte shook his head. “But these must be the legacy left by the gods, and I feel the breath of the ancestors, dragons and Martha from them.”

He said as he pulled out the long flame sword from the back, and said aloud, “But these are not important right now, Mr. Brando, we may fall to Warnd next, and I will summon the power of Odysseus. , Find a way to protect you with Mr. Malocha, no matter what, you must reach the main material plane safely “

“Fall to Vaughn?” Brando froze. “Wait, Ms. Tiamas doesn’t mean we can flow through space and follow the flow of magic to the main material plane?”

“Who is Ms. Tiamas, and when did she say that?” Rutter asked puzzledly.

“That’s …” Brando paused and asked, “You didn’t see her?”

“Who? Mr. Brando, have you got an illusion?”

Brando set his sights on Malocha and Fias, and the latter two quickly shook their heads. Brando froze before realizing that only himself had seen nothing.

“What the **** is that woman doing?” Brando frowned subconsciously, at least he knew the ghost wasn’t invisible at Warnde unless the latter didn’t want outsiders to see it.

He couldn’t figure out why he wanted to do it deliberately, and only let himself see it, as if it was consistent with her consistent performance along the way, secretive, and he didn’t know what secrets Yun was brewing.

“Mr. Brando,” Rutter shouted again. “What did you mean by turbulent flow through space?”

Although the little fire prince claimed that he could give his life to the lovers of Jin Yan, if anyone had other choices when facing death, he would not be so willing to die.

Brando nodded, and the will of the dusk was attacking the elemental barrier at the moment. In fact, the barriers of this rule outside Warnd have now produced many cracks, most of which are broken spaces and time. For ordinary people, It is extremely dangerous to say that nature is dangerous, but for him, who has a near sage, Bai’s suggestion is not unreasonable.

The key is that his own element is the element of time and space. As long as the spatial fault does not kill him in the first place, he can find a way to pass calmly. After all, that thing is actually an out-of-order teleportation spell. The teleportation spells used by Warnd’s wizards are not much cleverer, and they are far worse than the rules, only more stable and safer.

At the moment, the stability of the space crack Brando cannot guarantee, and security can only pray for Martha’s blessing, but one thing is at least true, that is, the magic tide flowing from the sea of ​​magic must eventually flow to Warnde, Then at least the general direction can guarantee that nothing will go wrong.

It is indeed safer to reach Warnde through a rift in space than to fall directly into Warnde from this place.

So he nodded and said to Lut and others, “Malocha, Fias, I will reset you back to your destiny card in a while. I will try to summon you when it is safe. Mr. Lut, you Come in my bag “

“What bag?” Rutter’s eyes widened, unlike Faith and Malocha’s words. He subconsciously looked at Brando’s waist bag tied to the sword’s ring, his face changed.

“Wait, I’m a relative of Fire!”

“Now you’re useless.”

Brando replied, grabbed the little guy with his backhand, opened his pockets, and stuffed them in.

“You can’t do this, Yanblade’s family!”

“Woohoo …”

“… Don’t do this, I will suffocate!”

Will elemental creatures suffocate? Brando laughed without saying a word. He had never heard such a ridiculous thing. He just covered the cover of the waist pack, and the voice of the latter disappeared.

…

At the moment, the stability of the space crack Brando cannot guarantee, and security can only pray for Martha’s blessing, but one thing is at least true, that is, the magic tide flowing from the sea of ​​magic must eventually flow to Warnde, Then at least the general direction can guarantee that nothing will go wrong.

It is indeed safer to reach Warnde through a rift in space than to fall directly into Warnde from this place.

So he nodded and said to Lut and others, “Malocha, Fias, I will reset you back to your destiny card, and I will try to summon you when it is safe. Mr. Lut, you Come in my bag “

“What bag?” Rutter’s eyes widened, unlike Faith and Malocha’s words. He looked subconsciously at Brando’s waistband tied to the sword’s ring, and his face changed.

“Wait, I’m a relative of Fire!”

“Now you’re useless.”

… (to be continued …)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 89 Princess Глава Knight and Merchant (1)

Before Magdal slowly opened her eyes, the first thing she felt was burning pain, sweat dripping from her body, and her clothes and hair were extremely uncomfortable sticking to her skin. There was a hot pain on the exposed skin, as if the epidermis was torn apart, and the fat below was the same as the muscles exposed to the hot air.

She gave a deep whisper, her long eyelashes moved, and her arm resting on the walnut floor first came into view.

The injury was not as severe as expected, and there were several abrasions on the forearm, but the dark red scars were distributed on the skin like ice and snow, which seemed a little shocking.

Feeling dizzy, she got up from the ground and looked around blankly, and found that she was lying beside the bed, which was a luxurious princess bed, and the delicate relief decoration on it was full of the style of the Anbu Ruoyin Bay area, The appearance of such a bed in the heart of the empire shows that the host here has taken good care of its guests.

But the long, gold-like hair beneath the princess’s palace seemed to be covered with dust and hang loosely on her shoulders. She stared blankly at the gravel and rubble scattered from the wooden floor and falling from the ceiling, before she remembered everything that happened before:

The servants in the manor screamed and noisy, and she saw the sky outside the window turning bright golden red. He ran to the edge of the window and raised his head. Numerous dense golden lines were reflected in his eyes, slowly advancing along the dark night sky above his head.

There was a clutter of heavy footsteps on the stairs behind him. It was the sound of iron boots stepping on a solid wood board. She turned around by the window and saw the one who was being trained by herself called Divi. There was a panic on the maid’s face.

The door was knocked open.

But at that time, an amazing light suddenly burst out of the window, and that light swallowed everything, wrapped in scorching heat and air waves. She turned her head out the window again, and saw the oak trees and lush foliage on the avenue in the distance turned into a torch. The air wave rushed to the window instantly. She felt that she was flying, her vision turned around, as if she saw Divy screaming, hugging her head and squatting on the ground.

Then the memory is lost.

By the way, what about Divi?

“Tivy?” She called, her hoarse voice startling herself, her throat hurting as if swallowed a piece of hot charcoal.

She hurriedly stopped. Frowning in pain, he reached out to support his bed and stood up staggeringly.

There was already a sea of ​​fire outside the manor.

Burning trees, dried up fountains, dumped wall bricks and stones, the blazing fire reflected the slate into golden red, and the strange shadows swayed in the fire, like a hell-like scene.

“Tivy?”

“Are you Divy?”

Magdale walked through the dark corridor, her voice echoing in the empty villa. She carefully avoided the bodies of the guards on the floor, and found a shoe among the ashes and coke.

The maid’s shoes were apparently dropped later. She picked up her shoes and then labored down the stairs, leaning against the wall.

The hall was a mess, all the lights were off, and it was dark. The door was open, and the fire came in from the outside. She stopped at the corner of the stairs between the first-floor lobby and the second-floor cloister, and saw the body lying quietly by the gate.

It was the cold body of a flowering girl, lying on her back on the wooden floor. The thin body was halved from the waist and blood stained the black and white maid clothes.

She is bare with one foot. Holding the imperial queen’s seal with one hand tightly, he stared hollowly as if staring deadly into the sky, and opened his mouth slightly.

Magdal covered his mouth, took a step back subconsciously, and slammed against the wooden wall behind him, with dust and charcoal rustle falling from his head. But she didn’t realize it. There was only a sad and unbelievable expression in her eyes, I wonder if it was deeply stabbed by the body of the maid or the ring clasped in her hand.

There was a flash of light in her mind at this moment, she woke up, took two steps back, dragged her skirt and turned back to run up the stairs. “Click” A loud noise. Suddenly, Magdal’s position just shattered. A dark shadow fell from the sky. It was an ugly and terrifying monster like a beetle. Its forelimb was like a sickle blade, and it was cut into the wooden board. .

Her Royal Highness looked back at the monster in horror. Although she didn’t know what it was, it didn’t prevent her from understanding the cold, undisguised killing in the other’s black compound eyes.

She ran up the corridor on the second floor with her skirt, but she stepped on the corner of the skirt in a panic on the last step, and the whole person flew forward and fell heavily on the floor.

She snorted, her heart clung tightly together, and she told herself that she must get up immediately, but the fear of death was covering her like a shadow, so that her hands and feet would not listen to the command.

The princess was desperate, she turned her head around, watching the worm-like monster appear on the stairs on the second floor, hissing, and raised her sickle-like forelimbs into her chest.

Just as Magdale watched the sharp forelimb cut through his chest, suddenly a dazzling blue light bloomed from there, it was like a bolt of lightning, like a sharp arrow Hit the monster’s forelimb.

The latter made a scream of screaming, raised his head, opened the carapace behind his back to reveal the wings, and flew backwards in a split second.

Light flashed away.

Magdal looked at the scene dullly, and immediately felt a hot and intense pain in her heart. She reached out and pressed, touching the palm of the hand, and opened her hand. The white palm was full of dazzling red.

Divi’s deadly face broke into her mind at once, and her blue-purple complexion instantly made her understand that the worm’s forelimbs should have poisonous glands.

“Can you still die …”

A groggy feeling struck.

Suddenly, she remembered a conversation she had with Griffin under the leadership of Princess Eruin, and her close friend still had the courage to resist her fate.

But for myself, should I die here so unknowingly?

“In the end I didn’t even know what it was to kill my monster … compared to Griffin … so unwilling.”

Breathing became difficult.

She lost her strength and lay flat in the dust, her eyes began to blur, and her vision blurred. The monster crawled back again and looked down at her. It lifted its forelegs and stabbed at her carefully. Chest.

Magdale felt a sting in his heart.

She gave a slight whisper.

“… what do you want … eat me?”

She stumbled to think.

The tears could not help falling.

I do n’t know since when, for the fate of the little kingdom, she had to shoulder this heavy responsibility, pious faith, obedient and docile princess princess in the temple ’s eyes, and the exquisite makeup Faces do not need to have their own ideas and opinions.

Her only struggle may be to wait quietly, or to be a saint, without having to be a political chip.

But the only person who broke into her atrium ended her dream of all girls with a cold sword in the heavy rain.

She still remembers the torrential rain on the blade, mixed with her rosy blood, and reflected in the blade, her own frightened eyes.

Magdal coughed slightly.

There was no energy for even a bitter smile.

“I envy Griffin, so lucky …”

I don’t know why, but she thought of Brando in turmoil. Lord Earl saved her life, but she didn’t help her. The maid beside her betrayed herself and sold them to Her Majesty.

It is hoped that Lord Earl ’s good luck will survive this disaster.

She thought silently.

Suddenly she realized that she was beginning to hallucinate. She saw the dark ceiling twisted like a vortex, and then dropped a dark mass from it.

“what is that……”

“Isn’t it that people can see everything before their death, their reflection in the lake of the abyss before they die? … but why is my fantasy so strange …”

“Is this Master Martha punishing me for hypocrisy …”

…

When Brando returned to God, he found himself standing on a narrow corridor.

This corridor is the second floor of a hall, which is paved with grey wooden boards and is supported on beams. Not far away is a window, the cold moonlight flowing in from outside the window, as if mercury was flowing on the floor, shining thick dust.

A skeleton stood in front of himself.

It hangs its head, and a sharp sword is inserted between the empty ribs. The sword is three feet and one inch in length. The handguard is decorated with iron flower carvings. The spine is engraved with different shades of numbers. Kingdom cavalry sword cast in the Battle of the Year …

He still remembered a moment ago when he ordered Malocha and Fiyas to reset to cards, grabbed Rut and stuffed it into his pockets, and plunged into the gap in the oncoming space.

But the scene at hand is just as familiar.

Everything seems to happen yesterday

Brando lowered his head subconsciously, and found a redness between his chest and abdomen, but a long and narrow wound on his left chest had been healing for a long time.

He turned his head silently again, a blank wall on the wall in the dark far away, the damaged mural scattered at the corners, and a ring on the ground was shining.

He reached out and touched his waist, but he felt empty.

“Brando?”

A crisp, curious voice sounded downstairs, like a string of bells, falling on the ground in the dark, with a clear echo, with a magical power that went straight into the heart.

… (to be continued …)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 90 Princess Глава Knight and Merchant (Part 2)

“Brando?”

A crisp, curious voice sounded downstairs, like a string of bells, falling on the ground in the dark, with a clear echo, with a magical power that went straight into the heart.

Brando seemed to be hitting an arrow. The whole man stood upright. He slowly turned around, moving his neck stiffly, glanced across the dark hall, and landed on the familiar face.

Businessman Miss looking up at him.

She wore a thick, simple leather skirt in the Butch region, with a bulging leather bag hanging from the leather skirt, holding a hammer in both hands, pressing it against the bag, wearing thick gloves, and stepping on a pair of playful circles Scalp shoes, long hair curled up high in the back of his head, and the bright and flat forehead reflected the bright moonlight.

In those dark brown eyes, the curiosity and concern that do not change their original intentions are reflected vividly.

‘哐 当’

The hammer slipped from the merchant’s hand and landed on the ground.

Brando opened his mouth.

But ca n’t call that name

“It’s Madara’s army outside. I’ll take you away. This time they can’t stop us!”

“I take you to realize your dream, this time I must make you the richest businessman in the world!”

“Follow me, Roman …”

He has full words to say

But he couldn’t say a word.

Miss Merchant folded her hands on her purse and pouted and smiled at him.

“I know.”

“I know Brando cares about me.”

“It’s not just Roman, because Brando has his own ideals, we agreed.”

“Do you remember the first time we secretly ventured out, that nasty adulterer wanted to cheat our money, did Brando fight desperately with them?”

“Brando, I don’t know where you are going. But I always try to keep up with you.”

“Even if everyone hates Romain and his aunt, Brando will always stand by Romain.”

“So no matter what Brando is going to do, Roman will always be on Brando’s side.”

Brando rushed to the railing of the cloister in two steps, just holding the armrest, almost shattering the piece of wood and turning his knuckles white.

that moment. Suddenly he realized how important this sorrowful business lady seemed to me.

He is destined to be a lone traveler, a passenger who has to face the whole world alone.

In this world, however, there is a man who is always with him.

She is often confused, occasionally ignorant, stubborn, loses her temper, and sometimes has strange ideas. Smart, savvy, and talented.

But these are not true to her.

But only the merchant lady who stood behind her forever and followed his steps, after all, carved the deepest trace in his heart.

“Brando, don’t pinch my face!”

“It hurts”

He opened his mouth, suffering almost suffocation, but finally shouted:

“Roman. Follow me.”

“I take you out of here!”

“Adventure with me!”

“Do you want to see the other end of the Black Forest? That’s the most magnificent scenery in the world! Let’s go together, with our caravan. Walk everywhere in the world!”

The smile on Miss Merchant’s face was even worse, and she almost giggled.

But in the end he patted his small bag.

He raised his head and proudly said to him:

“I’m leaving, Brando.”

“Why?” Brando felt himself sniffing.

Roman thought for a moment.

“Because the road ahead is long and long, Brando has to go on, I will wait for you in front.”

“Then you wait for me”

Brando blinked.

He said solemnly: “You must wait for me. You must wait for me, because I will catch up.”

The merchant lady nodded with a smile.

“I’ll wait for you, Brando.”

She took a breath.

Gently sniffed.

Heel heel pressed to the ground, turned around with a circle.

She walked forward, moonlight falling through the gate to the ground. Printed with her long shadow. She took three steps, stopped again, and looked back at Brando before walking out contentedly.

Brando silently looked at the back of Miss Merchant and disappeared into his vision.

He suddenly lifted his head and pressed his nose and eyes tightly with his hands.

Outside the door may be the mountains of Butch

It’s just that bright starry sky that night, Yokohama lies in the bright river of Matsu Hoshino, I wonder if it still exists in this dream?

He heard the sound of mountain wind in his ears.

We are crossing the wilderness and sleeping Buchi.

…

The will of the evening finally broke through the tiamat law, an idea of ​​this great will, setting off storms and tides on the sea of ​​magic, and descending onto a world named Warnde.

The projection formed in the storm outside the element’s territory, after all, resonates in the material world.

The tide of the millennium is formed outside the elemental barrier in a way that is visible to the naked eye. People above the earth see a purple-black wave sweeping across the sky, the magical vibrations everywhere, the borders of the Black Forest are moving, the monster in the wilderness The lair is born out of thin air.

But in Rusta.

In the vision of the nun princess Magdale, all she saw was the dark shadow falling from the sky hitting the monster who was tearing her chest, the latter wrapped in a twisted force through the gap of space The moment it came in contact with that monster, the monster turned out to be flattened into a piece of paper, and the whole thing burst apart.

Countless pieces of stump and flesh shot at the magpies in all directions, and there was a flurry of rain.

She was finally awakened by the **** rain.

I came back from the illusion and realized that what I saw was not the shadow of the fate reflected in the lake of the abyss, but the real upheaval that happened to me.

But she had just realized this, and the dark shadow had already slammed on the floor beside her, and the walnut planks burst immediately, and the broken sawdust fluttered like butterflies.

Magdal felt that the floor had been penetrated by the opponent in this hit. In fact, the entire floor had begun to collapse, and she felt she had fallen with it.

Then she heard a scold:

“Damn!”

“Ms. White Mist!” Magdale yelled in surprise with all her last strength.

“Huh?” There was still chaos in Baiwu’s mind, and the chaotic rules in the fissures in the space had affected her a little, but she still barely distinguished that the owner of the voice was at least someone he knew.

But at this moment she didn’t have time to think about it.

Because the whole world is shaking at this moment.

The coercion of the will of twilight came to this world, and with that furious will, the stone slabs on countless streets and streets turned into powder in an instant.

Even Magdale felt the shudder of the outside world inexplicably. She had wanted to say something more, but she could not help closing her mouth at this moment.

Besides, she felt that she was about to fall to the ground.

But at this time Baiwu opened his mouth:

“Hold on, don’t think too much when you go through the gap in space”

“what?”

“Don’t think too much, and thank Brando for giving you a really good thing.”

At that moment, the noble manor where the Antombro envoy was staying turned into powder …

But at this moment, few people have the leisure to care about the fate of outsiders. In Saint-Conte-peipe Palace, crystal clusters are pouring into the White Rose Garden, the Knights of the Yan Family guarded the entrance of the tunnel to fight to death, but the line of defense is still losing ground.

A sage exists in the cluster.

The entire millennium emperor of the Cruzs seems to be experiencing a terrible earthquake. A large tract of ceiling is falling off the heads of everyone, the ground is starting to collapse, the sand is down, and some tunnel entrances are unavoidably exposed. In contrast, they swarm in an instant. The army of crystal clusters.

Little Nevin went crazy looking for his daughter, but after the last encounter with the royal housekeeper, the little silver elf princess found that she couldn’t find each other.

Teleportation Matrix is ​​in the final start

Shire and the remaining witches stood up. Only Knudel and Walla were still presiding over the teleportation array. After entering the holy realm, the latter was able to go far without the use of the magic array. Distance teleportation, so it stays to do the final work.

As for Herouin’s former princess, Knudel had been eager to wait for Brando to return.

Meditha wanted to be with her, but was persuaded by the latter.

Several people were staring at the east of Rusta now with a serious look.

There, a huge black sphere is floating above the half of the imperial capital. It is like a black hole that swallows all the surrounding ruins and gravel. It is absorbing the large and small building debris of the imperial capital.

This black hole appeared at about the same time that the will of the twilight came to this world. It hovered about a few kilometers high from the ground, like a huge black sun, clearly visible within dozens of miles.

“What’s that?” Asked Metty frowning at the thing.

Knudel shook his head.

“Anyway, it won’t be a good thing. The nearby space is becoming unstable under the influence of that thing. We have to teleport in advance.”

“Where is Mr. Nedwin?”

“Can’t wait, his safety Walla will find a way to guarantee that you must go first. If the law circle cannot support us, we cannot take all of you away.”

Metisha and Shire glanced at each other, each with anxiety.

But at this time, the two looked at the same time and whispered:

“Master Lord, Lord Lord is back to Warnde!”

… (to be continued …)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 91 Young man picked up

The team seemed a little quiet, probably because of its proximity to the Chiusanze River, and there were always disturbing legends in the woods nearby, not to mention that it had happened before.

Na Xin glanced around, and then turned back to remove the cowhide water bladder from the saddle bag of the horse, pulled off the plug, and drank the remaining water. He frowned immediately, the taste of the water was a little dazed. Fortunately, he should be able to reach the river Chusanze before night, and replenish new water there if no accident.

He stroked the animal’s sturdy neck, grasping the harness’s belt with his hand, and stuffed the dried water bag back again. The bridle blew his nose. This is an old horse with more than 20 years of teeth. Since he was doing the work of keeping his head on the waistband on the long border, the old man chewed grass under his hand. Already.

It was late at night, and the already gray sky was covered with a layer of haze. There was some thin mist in the forest in the distance, and a few long-abandoned houses appeared in the corner, on a light cloud like a streamer. , Twinkling stars, dotted with the pale red on the horizon.

Na Xin stared in that direction. Where the sun was sinking, it was the land covered with the banner of black roses. It crossed the kingdom of the dead and a vast ocean, and it is said that there was a prosperous human world.

It was three days ago that an anomaly occurred in the western sky. The caravan stopped at Tomro that night, and everyone was drunk. The next morning, we learned about the strange scene that night from the local population. But he witnessed the golden raindrops falling from the sky and falling under the western horizon.

That scene reminded him of the disaster of the dead that happened 70 years ago in the mouths of the old people. After the stars fell from the sky, it didn’t take long for the “strange ones” to appear. They began to attack the villages and towns in groups. At that time, the rose border began to be deserted. Gradually became a deserted wilderness.

Fortunately, otherwise, there is no value in the existence of those who lick the blood with their blades. Since the undead began to retreat westward, the dead in this uninhabited area have flourished.

Because both Rosalin and the Black Moon lords need this fragile lifeline. If the skeletons don’t have the rest of eternal death for a moment, they need all kinds of materials. Many people are smuggling corpses and bones, and Rosalind’s lord has banned such behavior from the public, but who knows that the Sarin border guard is the biggest smuggler.

It’s a pity that this business will be cut off now.

Na Xin was not surprised to see the withered villages in the forest. There are too many such villages on the Rosalin border. Earlier, under the invasion of the undead, human beings could still survive and thrive in the forest. But those The emergence of something changed everything.

Now the residents here have either moved back to Rosalin’s high wall of sighs, or have crossed the strait to become Jiufeng refugees. Or it turned into a pile of bones.

Freaks are becoming more and more frequent, and the undead have retreated back and forth on the east side of the Sea of ​​the Dead Moon. Now this fragile trade route has become more and more dangerous. People who live on this road are more and more. Less.

“Nasin.” A middle-aged man hurried up from behind, letting his mount pace on his feet, slowing down next to Nasin. When the shadow covered the Xin, he looked up at the comer, and the man sitting on the horse’s flat forehead was solemn. There are two sharp eyes on both sides of the straight bridge of the nose, and it seems that there are many stories hidden in the vicissitudes of the eyes. It looks weather-beaten, but the exposed skin is well-maintained, and the desperates who roll on the tip of the knife like them do not look like a respectable person.

Such people are usually nobles, or knights from north of Rosalin, and Nasin looked at his steeds, which were real steeds. Unlike a mixed race like a horse and a horse, the horse is as tall as a man on the horse’s back, full of slender physique, and its fur is smooth and smooth, and the horse stands still. The perfect muscle lines are like a living artwork in Naxin.

This horse does not know what kind of price it is to buy in Rosalin, but Na Xin knows that this is not a question of money at all, because this is a typical ghost car, and only the most proper knights in Jiufeng can use this Mount.

Therefore, he did not dare to fight the idea of ​​this horse. Those who are really desperate may hit the nobles of Jiufeng, but he is just a scavenger, not a butcher on the black road.

The middle-aged man was wearing a thin gown with a half-length black hair hanging from his shoulders, a thin ponytail tied behind his head, and a black eye patch covering his face, covering half of his face. A scar, like a worm, came out of the skin under the blindfold, engraved like a tattoo on his right face.

His mink gloves kept his hands on the reins, and his other hand was not too far away from the long sword hilt hanging on the saddle. It was a bronze sword that swallowed, and the sword from other places in Warnde The formula is very different.

The horse snorted under the control of the knight, spraying a thin mist from behind the cage.

The middle-aged man looked down at him and said to him, “Is there still water?”

The Xin looked respectfully at the other party and replied, “The water is a little dazed. Is Miss Huanghuo thirsty, but Qiusangze River is ahead, Mr. Liu?”

“It’s the one you picked up.”

“He’s awake?”

Na Xin asked with a little surprise.

The man was picked up from the avenue near Tomro after the scene three days ago. When they found each other, the young man fell under a low stone wall and wore a strange coat. , Face down unconscious.

Nasin knew that the place used to be the avenue for sheep farming by Tomro farmers, but since the strange began to rag, herders have migrated to the west of Tomro, leaving a no-man’s land. They don’t know how long they haven’t been there. I’ve met travelers outside of ‘travelers’ there.

However, he determined that the young man was not a scavenger. First of all, he was not similar to people in this area. His hair was not black, but a beautiful dark chestnut color. His nose was very strong, his lips were thin, and his skin was white. Quite a handsome young man, who has seen the dark aristocracy among the undead a few times, subconsciously feels that the other party is very similar to those people, but he does not have the cold atmosphere on his body.

Although the other person’s clothing was very worn, he could see that the workmanship was very fine, and the shirt inside dared to be silky, which surprised him. He hadn’t heard of that luxury of the scavenger.

“Not yet,” the middle-aged man shook his head and replied, “but at least he has reacted to the outside world. Miss Phoenix Fire is taking care of him. You must find a way to get some water.”

“That can’t be done, Mr. Liu,” Na Xin answered, “The water can only be replenished until the Qiusangze River. The rest of the water has been contaminated, and we drank nothing, but that At first glance, the young man was born with pride and health, and he was weak and drank the rest of the water. He didn’t know what would cause it. “

The middle-aged man, known as Mr. Liu, looked at this man who was scornfully called by the citizens of Rosalind as ‘Scavenger’ or ‘Vulture’. This is such a deflated character.

However, he did not look down on the other party. He had seen many things in many places, not the nobles who took for granted the outside world, knowing that although the smuggling of corpses to the undead was not a commendable thing, sometimes it was true It is more important than respect for the dead.

Some of these people are really morally degraded. They are working in the wild as robbers. Butchers on the black road have long heard of him. But there are also some people who are really under the pressure of survival. The person in front of them is obviously exactly the same.

When Na Xin rescued the young man, he didn’t expect that this man is a follower of the blind goddess, and there are people who believe in the underworld, which is always more respectable than those who are completely fallen.

So when the lady asked to take care of the young man, he didn’t stop.

Besides, he was also curious about the identity of the young man.

Different from that superficial insight, he is very clear that the human kingdom opposite the Sea of ​​the Dead Moon, although closed, but through the channel of the sea of ​​darkness, still maintains with Saint Osor and Eruin Intermittent trade.

He touched his leather gloves, and suddenly thought of another thing: “Naxin, I heard that you came across the Qiusanze River and encountered a flood?”

That was a bit confusing.

As if mentioning it, he was covered with haze on his face.

“I’m not telling you, Mr. Liu, this is indeed something weird.” He swallowed, and replied: “You know the believer of the goddess Elaine, this bad sign has disturbed me for a long time …”

Exactly.

This is the last job of Na Xin. Although not enough money has been saved, it is enough to live decently in Rosalin. As for wanting to return to Jiufeng, another way must be found. It is said that the lord of Rosalind had long been ready to return to the other side of the strait, and strangers would never cross the ocean to attack the Swift Plain.

As for where the undead will retreat, that’s not what he can care about. The news from the front line is that the twelve Dark Lords are confronting the strangers in the field of bones. It is almost a war. . Although the undead had long since retreated, they never lost the entire battlefield, and he couldn’t help thinking about it.

“It was like that at the time …”

Na Xin said, remembering the situation at the time.

… (to be continued …)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 92 Chusanze

When Nasin described the scene at that time, the two stopped at the side of the road. Several heavy horse-drawn caravans walked on the avenue beside the forest with heavy bones, and the ruts were pressed in the soft dust. Make a deep impression

In fact, because the scavengers’ convoys are often filled with coffins when they travel to Tomro, this road is called the “black road” or the “way of the dead”. These scavengers or vultures are regulars on the road, but those people abandon their work while admiring the gold nuggets in their pockets, but they don’t see how many people shed tears along the way.

It is said that these tears fell in the dust of the road, so this road will always look so dark and dark, as if always after rain.

At this moment the team was on the way back. The goods on the car were Tomro’s special black crystals. The lord of Rosalint imposed heavy taxes on this kind of goods, but he could still make money with amazing profits.

“… this may be Rosalin’s last car black crystal, and will always give us a satisfactory price.” Then thought silently staring at his team. He took such a big risk. As the last scavenger who left Rosalin and set foot on this black road, all he did was to make money. Excessive risks had excess profits.

He is not a qualified businessman, but he is definitely a bold, careful and keen speculator.

It’s just that the trip didn’t go well.

This is the trouble they encountered when they were on the Chusanze River.

As if this trip was a sign of some anxiety from the beginning, the convoy lost a horse as it passed by the Chusanze River, and they lost a cart of goods due to an unseasonable flood flowing upstream. At that time, he saw the coffins swirling in the turbulence, and vowed that he had never seen such a fierce flood. Qiusangze River was never a grumpy river, even in spring. The same is true of the flood season at the turn of summer.

Not to mention late autumn.

Then they encountered strange attacks. Although luckily escaped, two guards died, and the pension would be a lot of money. Although Xin was a scavenger, no scavenger dared to rely on this money. Someone did it before. It wasn’t long before the old vulture’s body was left outside Rosalin’s walls.

After listening to his description, the middle-aged man did not answer.

He sat on his horse and glanced at the north direction. The night owl was deepening, and the entire eastern sky was faintly showing a layer of blue-purple. Yin Yue Ti Misi was making a head from the mountain ridge in that direction. The silver stars floated on the cloud satin, as if they were shining diamonds scattered in the mud at the bottom of the river.

“It’s also a blessing of the goddess. After saving the young man to meet Mr. Liu, the rest of the way has been calm. You must be the messengers sent by the goddess to guide the next.”

After Xin Xin remembered it, he couldn’t help complimenting him.

Desperates are always superstitious of luck, and life and death impermanence seem to be very common, but they are often willing to find some spiritual support subconsciously. The blind girl Elaine, who reveals the fate of mortals by the abyss lake, is naturally the best interpretation of this fate, so in Rosalind, the goddess’ faith has always been very promising.

That Xin was no exception. He talked, his gaze patrolling through the misty mounds in the distance. He didn’t see the strange figures in the imagination there, which finally relieved him.

…

Sure enough, the convoy arrived at Qiusanze River in the middle of the night.

This river is a natural boundary between Rosalin and the border. This meandering light band flowing in the ashlin of Rosalina starts from the highlands of Qiusanze and runs through this land on the other side of the strait. Since the era of the ancestors, the Rosalins have relied on this river to thrive. .

However, it has been two or thirty years since hunters walked across the Qiusanze River on the path in the gray wild forest. Since the strange began to flood, this river has been given a new meaning.

Ever since it was discovered that weirds almost never crossed the Qiusanze River and attacked Rosalinn behind.

But even so. Since the second star fall, the strange monsters’ offensives have become increasingly aggressive, and human beings have to start thinking about their escape route in advance. Rosalind’s lord had built a new city on the other side of the strait, and if necessary, the Wall of Sighs had to be abandoned.

The broad river surface is particularly calm in the dim light. Sparkling stars reflected on the river, as if the flood before the month was non-existent.

Looking through the river to the opposite field, the sparse manor and field on the other side of the forest have already withered. The residents here have shrunk to the hilly area, and a militia knight has been formed to patrol the other side of the river.

But this time the Cavaliers should have ended the team.

There are many shoals on the lower reaches of the Qiusanze River to cross the river, but Na Xin looked at the sky and understood that it was too late that night, not to mention reminding them of the distress on the river beach last time, so everyone said they would not This visibility crosses the river.

The camp was quickly tied up.

Caravans walking on this dangerous route will naturally not be harmless to humans and livestock. The carriage has been strengthened long ago. Several car shields have been nailed to the wall of the caravan. As long as the curtain is raised, it can be formed at any time A barrier, relying on carriages to fight.

Almost everyone in the convoy is armed and has its own skills, not only to prevent strange attacks, but also more black road butchers on this trade route.

Sometimes it is more dangerous than strange.

When traveling in the wild, the scavengers mostly maintain the habit of never drinking. In fact, these desperates are sometimes more religious than the Puritan monks. Only swords can be trusted in the wild. This has always been the motto of these people.

After the carriage circled, the bonfire dragged the long shadow of the sentinel around him, and that Xin was not on guard that night, but he didn’t fall asleep for a long time.

On several occasions, he rose up and looked at the Qiusanze River outside. The dark river seemed to be empty, but the premonition in his heart was lingering. He ran on this road for decades and never met him. Have been to such a situation.

It was already late at night when he got up for the last inspection, and he checked every node on the periphery of the carriage before walking back to his camp. However, Yu Guang glanced at the middle-aged man, whom he called Mr. Liu, holding his sabre and standing outside a carriage.

He glanced over there, it was commonplace for such a situation.

An oil lamp hung in the carriage.

In the carriage, Huang Huo looked at the person lying on the carriage seriously. Although it was difficult to talk about the opposite **** at her age, she could at least see that the young man was very pleasing to the eye. .

He is a different person from them.

She was born in Jiufeng and was born to only ordinary Jiufeng people. Although there may be some merchants from Saint Osor and Eruin in these places in Yugang, the elders never let them go to those places. In fact, except for Jiufeng’s forbidden area, this was the first time she had left her hometown so far.

But she knew about the outside world from a very young age. The sisters of the Jiufeng family always talked about the excitement of the outside world after coming back from practice.

This once made her a little longed for, but did not expect to go out and practice in person, but found that this journey is not as good as imagined.

Even a little boring.

Compared to it, it seems better to practice hardship in the forbidden area. Yu Feng ’s practice is about self-cultivation and mind-building. Her indifference in sword style is not yet started. The memory of ascetic practice seems to be rooted in her heart. Sisters always say that she is too stuffy, but she does n’t think What’s wrong with this.

One day, she and her sister Huangyu always inherited the destiny of Master Yufeng. Since the sister Huangyu went to the West and never heard of it, she had to bear the responsibility alone, and since she was a child, Work for this purpose.

But anyway, she is only ten years old this year, and she is only a little girl. Perhaps the character may be a little calm, but there is a curiosity and kindness in nature.

When the leader of the team picked up the young man, it was she who asked Mr. Liu to take care of him, and did not know if it was pitiful to feel that the young man was in a coma, or because he was curious about the origin of the other party.

However, the people in the team did not take care of them at all. They even picked up the young man and did not let him touch the water and eat for a day or two. She was very suspicious that the leader of the team was simply obedient to the teachings of Elian. Pick up this young man.

Because the teaching of the blind goddess only requires his followers to help each of the victims they meet. As for what to do afterwards, there is no description.

She frowned and looked at the young man, guessing the origin of the other party in her head. She knew those places other than Jiufeng, but most of the descriptions of Eruin and Saint Osor were just legends.

Those who had ever been in the team would never take care of them. They even picked up the young man and left him without water or food for a day or two. She was very suspicious that the leader of the team was simply obedient to the teachings of Elian. Pick up this young man.

Because the teaching of the blind goddess only requires his followers to help each of the victims they meet. As for what to do afterwards, there is no description.

She frowned and looked at the young man, guessing the origin of the other party in her head. She knew those places other than Jiufeng, but most of the descriptions of Eruin and Saint Osor were just legends. (To be continued …)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 93 Weird

The desperate vigilance formed by walking on this underworld for many years made Na Xin immediately understand when he saw the other person’s movement: there was danger. But he had just turned around, and a sudden scream came from outside the team:

“Weird!”

The voice came from the north, and Xin’s face sank, as if the uneasiness that had lingered in his heart finally became a reality. He had no time to chill with Mr. Liu and turned his head back to look in that direction. But the carriage around the perimeter of the camp also obstructed the sight of observation, and he had to walk over there and pass through the camp.

The guards who were sitting by the bonfire saw the former passing by them gloomily. They hadn’t responded for a while, and looked at each other for a moment before they picked up their weapons and followed them.

Na Xin came to the carriage and looked north of the Qiusanze River, taking a breath. Through the glimmer of the starry night, he saw dense monsters pouring out of the darkness in the north. The creature was like a thin crystal, with its two feet standing on the ground. Its claws were sharp and powerful. It had a long tail. The head is small, with a long beak open, and looks like a ghost in the dark.

Hundreds of monsters like this are emerging from Gaoqiu. Their target is obviously the carriage camp. The sentry on the carriage saw the scene so scared that he could not speak. He was full of shock and wondered when the strangeness had begun in Qiusang. There are so many people around Zehe.

By this time, Xin could be sobered. “Bring the musket to the rack.” Although I know that most of this evening will not be spared, I won’t just sit still. His opponent shouted, “Ready to fight!”

Most of the scavengers on the underworld came from desperate origins, knowing that it is normal for them to lose their lives on the path of the deceased. Besides, most of these people in Rosalin are all alone and careless. At this time, it is inevitable that they are afraid Ann, but finally settled under that Xin’s two growls.

So the guards took the gun. Although the shield was lifted, although it was pale, it finally organized a decent line of defense.

The scavengers on the underworld have been on this road for decades, and they have some experience in dealing with strange monsters. At least this line of defense composed of carriages is reliable in most cases.

However, when facing a few strange monsters, a monster tide composed of hundreds of strange monsters, not to mention their small horse team. Even swallowing a village is just a blink of an eye.

Everyone knows that there is no reason to survive this night off. Unless there is persistence until the dawn of the day, and until Rosalind’s patrol cavalry arrives at this place, there will be a glimmer of life.

class="book">But a small team of patrol cavalry couldn’t save them. They had to wait for them to call a large force across the river. Not to mention how long it would take to get to Rosalin from here, they couldn’t stand it that night alone.

The members of the team turned their own minds, and Na Xin didn’t care about these people. He knows that these people may not be reliable at this moment. If they didn’t realize that they could never escape the strange pursuit, at this moment I am afraid that someone has fled without a fight.

He suddenly heard a scream.

After a slight hesitation, he turned back subconsciously, only to see Mr. Liu in the convoy wiping a bronze ancient sword in his hand with a green cloth, and there was a dead body lying under his feet. Blood was pouring out of the corpse, meandering on the sandy land.

He saw the corpse, and then two horses with tall heads not far away. My heart was clear, and I couldn’t help cursing a fool.

Don’t want to think about the people who can ride such horses in the wild, and they can afford them?

He nodded to the other side, signalling that the other side didn’t care. He couldn’t afford to offend the Jiufeng Noble for a fool. Besides, he also expected the Mr. Liu to do his best if he could survive this evening. Only the nobleman from Jiufeng is the only variable.

Even if you take a step back and say 10,000 steps, there must be a warhorse opponent who can escape. He also hopes that if that step is reached, the opponent can save himself on the face that he promised to take them with him.

Mr. Liu looked indifferent, and nodded to him.

Na Xin turned around, and the guards under his hands were very indifferent to the death of his colleagues. The underworld is a place where there is no lawlessness. There is only a dispute between strength and weakness. There is no right or wrong. Not to mention that at the moment they can’t even care about their own lives, where can they care about the lives of others.

Someone glanced at Mr. Liu’s two war horses greedily, but his gaze fell on the bronze ancient sword of the latter, and he suddenly looked back.

It was a blink of an eye for strangers to cross the open space of almost a few miles, not to mention that they were still condescending at this moment. The guards saw the thin and abrupt figure in the darkness throbbing, and could not help but fire a few shots early.

The fire flickered in the darkness.

The light from the magic crystal powder and gunpowder blasted far away, as if a dragon was throwing fire. These firearms came from Hassel and Osgang. They were sealed in sealed crates by the ship of Jiufeng. The team came from a distant world just like in the Ten City area. These powerful weapons that ordinary people can use are also highly sought after by mercenaries and merchants on Rosalin and the Swift Plain on the other side of the strait.

Since more than ten years ago, they have gradually flowed into the hands of black market merchants and desperates. Scavengers have used firearms to fight strangers on the underworld, and have achieved good results.

But not limited to the moment.

There were weird tumbling areas in the area illuminated by the fire, but they soon climbed up. The history of the use of firearms by the Hazels predates almost all the kingdoms on the continent. In this country’s firearms, frontline officers often forbid their soldiers from firing before orders are issued.

The Royal Guards of Eb, who had defeated the Cruzs and Dragon Knights in the Harlem area, once fired their guns. Their practice was to put the enemy close to fifty steps before allowing shooting.

But here, no one is going to scold those who fired in advance, and Na Xin also understands that he has no literacy at all, and he can still fight fiercely on his own, but in this situation, he can still have the courage to fight. Fortunately.

Fortunately, although scavengers have no tactical literacy, at least their personal strength is still there. After all, the number of ‘cowards’ who pull the trigger in advance is a minority. Most experienced guards silently put strangeness into their imagination. Recently s position.

Then came a stream of fire from the side of the carriage.

The strangers also lack tactics. Their hunting methods in most areas are rushing forward, and they are not as good as the wolves and wild dogs in the mountains in terms of IQ alone. But the difference is that their strength is enough for them to complete this simple and effective attack. In the storm of steel bullets, the front row of strange monsters fell down together, some were hit on the chest, some were hit on the skull, and were hit. The crystal exploded to form a bowl-sized hole.

But only a few monsters that are truly hit will die completely, and most monsters will be able to stand up again after being hit. Only by witnessing this scene can we make people realize that most of them Both have the strength of gold upstream.

The ii-type dragon gun used by the scavengers was a three-eyed squat. After they had fired the first round, they turned the handle and then fired the hammer again. After three consecutive waves of flames erupted, the torrent of strange creatures was only a thin layer.

Everyone shook a sweat and looked at the rows of strange monsters a bit speechless. After three rounds of shooting, it is roughly estimated that there are more than ninety strange monsters remaining. On weekdays, In the final white-bladed battle, even if there are only one or two strange monsters left, humans can often cause casualties.

They really don’t know what to do next.

At this time, some people finally started to slip, someone dropped his weapon pale, and rushed towards the back. Na Xin didn’t go to see these people either, because these people wouldn’t go there better than them. Unlike ordinary people, he could still keep calm at this time, and watch his eyes silently in strangeness.

For the desperate, calm is the majority, because most of those who are not calm have already been eliminated by the harsh living environment. Although some people fled their weapons and fled, there were still many others. They all had their swords out of their sheaths, and they looked coldly ready to fight.

Although the situation in front of him is mortal, for the scavenger, holding a weapon in his heart always has a certain degree of confidence. It is not necessary to know what the end is to face the enemy.

At this time, the monster that rushed ahead in the front had hit the carriage, and in the eyes of human beings, it was a silver light hitting the face, and then the entire carriage was torn apart, and the black crystals on the carriage were flying and scattered all over the sky.

However, the humans behind had expected that they had given up enough vacant land. At this time, they swarmed up and planned to use the human sea tactics to drag the strange.

This tactic is the valuable experience summarized by scavengers in long-term battles. The strangers have no brains and like to immerse themselves in the storm. They always enter the ambush circle preset by humans.

But this time they miscalculated.

It’s not that the strangers suddenly became smarter, but that they never thought that they would encounter such a big scene.

Madara’s undead battled the strangers on the south side of the Dead Moon Hainan, and they have been losing ground for years, and Rosalind’s scavengers have mocked these bones more than once, believing that they were probably because they were turned into bones. I lost my brain so much that I got rust, and I couldn’t even beat a stranger who also had no brain.

But at this moment, Rosalind’s scavengers understood the plight of the undead.

…… (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 93 Phoenix sword

The biggest trouble encountered by the undead in the bone-boned land of Madara is that when the number of strange monsters is several times their own, no tactics have any effect under the storm like a crystal torrent.

At this time, their reckless tactics became the best choice.

The guards have just swarmed up in the camp, but seven or eight strange monsters have swarmed into the camp. These desperate people from Rosalin are at most but the silver peak’s strength level is after all. Even better, you don’t need to accept this crime, even if it is on the side of the strait, there are also lords and lords waiting for them to go to the writer and minister.

Silver light flashed in the darkness. The strange claws are very long, almost disproportionate to their bodies standing on the ground. The four claws are like four crystal blades. It strokes from the bottom to the top, and the smoke and dust rising from the ground form three long sand blades. Passed by the crowd.

The guards who were standing there were too late to send out the screams, they were torn apart, and the internal organs and minced meat fell into a **** rain.

…

The flare of the oil lamp inside the carriage swayed violently

Feng Huo covered the young man’s jacket before turning back and asking the outside, “Mr. Liu, what’s so noisy outside?”

“It’s weird, Miss Two.” Mr. Liu’s voice came from outside the hood. “The number is a little bit, and those people may not last long.”

Huang Huo was a little bit frightened. Although she was a young girl, she was already pretty impressive. As if the little person came out of the painting, she slightly raised her eyebrows, clenching her lips, with a hint of seriousness on her face, and her eyebrows were filled with a calm look.

She asked puzzledly, “Mr. Liu. Isn’t it Qiusangze River here anymore, why do we see strange creatures?”

When asked this question, Phoenix Fire has straightened from the original kneeling position.

She picked up her sabre from one side. It was a long steel sword, hidden in a sharkskin scabbard, with Feifeng sword spikes on the handle, and two blue jade beads on it.

Mr. Liu’s answer came immediately outside the carriage: “There may have been some changes in the upper reaches of the Qiusanze River. Ms. Er. These people came about 17 or 8 days ago. Rosalin was still flooded after the fall. I think this may be possible. Not a natural phenomenon. “

Huang Huo silently put on a pair of black leather gloves. I do n’t know what kind of exotic beast leather the leather gloves are made of. There are nine Phoenix textures on the surface, and there is a flicker of fire between the textures.

The gloves wrapped her little hands, making a pair of small hands look bigger. There was a Qiongyu at the palm of the glove. She gently touched the jade, and the texture on the glove immediately became golden red.

The little girl asked, “Why didn’t Mr. Liu remind those people beforehand?”

Although childish, she was very serious.

“I reminded them in advance that they might cross the river overnight. I can guarantee the safety of the lady here, but what’s wrong with the carriage on the river is unpredictable.” Mr. Liu replied: “This may not be a blessing for them. . “

Phoenix fire replied: “Please ask Mr. Liu to rescue them, I will come out immediately.”

Surprisingly, the voice outside the carriage did not object, the latter just nodded and said, “Then Miss Two, please be careful.”

“The way of Yufeng is with one mind. The sword of the red lotus of the industry will never retreat from the enemy, Mr. Liu, I understand.”

The voice in the carriage replied neatly.

Mr. Liu nodded and looked back into the camp.

A **** rain was falling inside the camp. Although the scavengers on the underworld claimed to be desperate, few people could not bow their heads before the real death.

Seven or eight heads of the strangers who rushed into the camp first tore a hole directly from the team’s defense line. Everyone who witnessed this scene was drowned in cold water from head to toe. The survivors immediately lost their bravery. Although they would not lose their weapons, they also messed up.

Xin couldn’t help his hands and feet cold, although he had anticipated this scene, but he did not expect to come so fast. He knew that as long as the line of defense was broken, everything would be a break, and weird as long as he rushed over from the convoy, tomorrow’s Rosalind’s cavalry would only need to collect their bodies.

Maybe not even the body can be left.

At this time, he had no thoughts in his mind, and even the little calculations before him had been left behind, and he was preparing to close his eyes, but at this time, a bright cold flashed suddenly in the night.

That Xin turned back subconsciously.

It just happened that Mr. Liu’s hands seemed to be bronze ancient swords that separated the space. The sword seemed to be fascinating and made people ignore everything between heaven and earth. In the eyes, there was only such a sword tip.

The sword moved forward and divided a strange monster into two. Then they needed more than ten people to force the terrible monster. Under this sword, they were cut off directly like broken chickens and broken crystal fragments. Fly out in all directions.

That Xin seemed to see the monster mourn in his eyes, the upper and lower halves fell backwards, and landed heavily on the ground.

Then Mr. Liu swayed the sword around him as if dancing lightly, a white light waved from all directions, and the three strange monsters coming in this direction suddenly screamed and flew back to the original road. When they landed, the sharp crystals His head had fallen to the ground.

He took a step forward. In the eyes of everyone, the sword light in his hand was like snow, falling one by one on each stranger, each one faster than the previous one, and only a blank white sword light left behind, As if the snow fell like a mat, frozen for thousands of miles.

The bright sword light was reflected in that bright eyes, but his mind was blank, because he was not a native of Rosalin, but from Jiufeng: “Steel Soul Sword Sect, Broken Steel Sword, Snow Sword”

Before he had time to speak, someone had shouted, “The realm of heaven and man!”

The sword skills approached and communicated with the heavens and the humans. After understanding the doctrines, they entered the realm of the heavens and the heavens. Since then, mortals have mastered the power of the law, which is the inviolable realm of things. As far as they know, Rosalind has only the lord’s guard captain alone.

But the man came from the other side of the sea of ​​darkness. He never claimed to be so. According to the latter, humans on the west side of the mainland called this step of the enlightenment law a strange name called the state of elements. Of course, no matter what the title is, it is extremely remarkable that any strong person can come to this step.

In the Nine Phoenix Kingdoms on the other side of the strait, there are legends that there are sword schools, and there are countless talented swordsmen under the gate of Nine Swords.

But the country on the other side of the Swift Plain is too far away for Rosalin’s residents. As for the existence of the heavens and humans, they never thought that they would walk with themselves.

Everyone has been stunned, so that the best chance of counterattack at the moment has not been seized, but the fact that a swordsman in the realm of heaven joins the battle has at least given a glimmer of hope to everyone. The collapsed line of defense was back again.

Mr. Liu did not notice what happened here.

Although he beheaded and killed nearly seven weirds under one sword, ten times as many strange weird groups outside the camp had besieged the humans in it. His face was a little serious, and he probably did not think that there were so many strange monsters outside the camp. The large-scale strange monster gathering in the suburbs of Rosalinn was too suspicion.

He was in fact wondering if the Rosalinds would shrink their defenses further, otherwise their patrol cavalry would not have been able to find so many strangers operating near the Chusanze River.

Na Xin had the same idea.

The weird was pouring into the camp all the time, trampled the surrounding carriages. The valuable black crystals on the carriage were scattered like stones, but no one felt heartache at this time. Even the team owner, Xin himself, had no time to take care of him.

He turned back and saw the scene of Mr. Liu fighting with the strange.

The two strange monsters are screaming and rushing towards the latter. The latter has a backhand. The steel soul sword faction is the first of the defensive counterattacks among the nine swords. The heart of the sword had already been stabbed on the two strange monsters one by one, and the two strange monsters immediately fell from the air without vitality.

But at this time, a strange strange-looking, crystal-like weird suddenly appeared behind him, and rushed in that direction.

“Be careful!” Xin could not help shouting.

Mr. Liu responded very quickly and immediately backhanded a sword to block behind him, but what he didn’t expect was that the sword was blocked.

“Weird in Heaven and Human Realm?”

The Xin who had seen this scene with her own eyes almost scared her to a sudden cardiac arrest.

Mr. Liu’s heart was also slightly cold, he immediately returned to the sword to defend, in fact, he was ready to be injured. But at this time, a bright flame burst out from the carriage, and the flame was like a phoenix spreading wings. After a roundabout flight in midair, it shot straight at the strange creature behind him.

“Miss Er, don’t!” Mr. Liu shouted in horror.

It’s a pity that it is too late.

“Back to the wind and waves!” The voice of the little girl in the carriage was unwavering, her green steel sword burning in her hands, as if holding a solitary fire in her hands.

With a wave of her sword, the arc-shaped flame had spread its wings and flew towards the strange cluster-like monster.

But this golden red sword light is not near yet, the strange has turned around and avoided the flames.

Then he turned his head and hurled towards the carriage.

“Miss Er!” Mr. Liu was stricken, and drew his sword in that direction.

…… (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 94 wake

It was a fiery red sword light, and it turned into a flaming phoenix in the dark at first glance, spreading its wings. The ground was cracked where Jianguang passed, the earth pieces were lifted piece by piece, and the fire tongue licked the cracks in the soil.

The flame was so scorching in the darkness that it fell into everyone’s eyes.

“Does there still exist a swordsman in the heavens?”

Even if the scavengers close the news again, they will never have heard of Jiufeng’s sword of the imperial family. The yehuo red lotus sword is the supreme sword of Jiufeng. It is one of the three great swords with the long-lost Tie Xin Liu and Bai Ya Jian faction, and at least the introduction of this sword skill must be heaven Strength of the realm.

There were only two people on the carriage, one of them was unconscious for several days, and apparently not Jiufeng. And the rest was just a little girl, and in association with her identity, the scavengers couldn’t help a little discoloration.

The Yufeng family started to train their successors from an early age. What is the identity of their queens?

When Huang Huo appeared from the carriage with a green steel sword, everyone couldn’t help whispering.

Na Xin felt that his mind was not enough.

“Miss Er!”

Mr. Liu shouted as he moved.

In any case, the sword is too immature, the intention is too obvious, and it shows the lack of combat experience of its master.

The cluster-like weird only had a deft side, and avoided the straight sword. Its strong hind legs hit the ground with a bomb, and its behemoth-like body shot at the carriage like a cannonball. .

The phoenix that was standing on the carriage did not even respond. All she could see was the monster’s huge claws covering her head. She couldn’t help closing her eyes subconsciously, and thought:

“Is this the fate that Lord Martha has arranged for me?”

She also did not expect that there would be such a terrible existence among strangers.

But there is no if in Yufeng’s motto, everything is doomed.

Mr. Liu roared. The speed of the body has been mentioned to the extreme. His whole person has become illusory. Each step has taken a distance of more than ten feet. The whole person is like a white light, but it is still one step behind.

All I could do was watch the monster’s paw wave down.

Nasin swallowed a spit and felt his throat dry.

He probably never dreamed that he would witness the death of a nine-phoenix queen in front of himself, nor did he expect that he would be lucky to die on the battlefield with the blood of the Yufeng family.

I really don’t know if it should be too lucky or unfortunate.

Crystal-like sharp claws brought up four long eddies in the dark night. The blade wind has already arrived. Long hair like phoenix ebony was blown from the white skin.

The staring stare at the scene, not knowing why, he felt as if he heard a sharp noise, the sound was like the sharp noise of a sword across the tile, making his teeth sore.

Time and space seem to be stretched at this moment

Suddenly, a strange sense of incongruity appeared on the battlefield. Phoenix saw that many silver lines appeared in front of him, and these lines crisscrossed each other. Form an invisible wall that shimmers with light.

Above this transparent wall, the space in some places is extending towards all directions, while the space in some places is shrinking towards a certain point in the center, contradicting each other and being weird.

“this is……”

As a woman who also senses heaven and earth, she can see some clues from the lines of these laws.

The Tao of Yufeng pays attention to the rebirth of Nirvana, and has a deep research on the so-called existence force of the inhabitants of Vaudond, or Warnd, and the Phoenix Fire clearly feels the greatness from the point where the crisscrossed silver lines converge The mighty ancient atmosphere.

The upper and lower quarters are the universe, and the ancient times have been the universe.

This is the ultimate power.

At this point, the strange claws seemed to hit the most immovable thing in the world. When Nasin heard the sour voice, everyone saw the scene of his huge claw unnaturally bending backwards and breaking off at the same time.

Huang Huo’s eyes widened.

As soon as she was out of the sword, she knew that the strength of this monster was even above Mr. Liu who was walking with her.

Mr. Liu is one of Yunshengmen’s most outstanding disciples. At the age of twenty-seven, he has entered the realm of heaven and man. Now he has even touched the threshold of the Tao (the side of truth), that strange one. Shouldn’t it be of the highest standard?

But at this moment it was broken because it hit an invisible wall, and she watched her head, chest, and right forearm all fit together, and her face looked extremely terrified, and then ‘ Bang.

Like a fragile product, the shards are fragmented.

The crystal shattered and fell to the ground.

Everyone was stunned, and the look on their faces seemed as if they were seeing the end of the world.

But things are not over

Immediately afterwards, a spiritual shock wave spread out from this transparent wall. It was like an expanding ripple that extended to every corner of the entire battlefield.

The scavengers were hit by this ripple before they responded. They only felt a dullness in their chests, so they flew up in the clouds and drove out for dozens of meters before falling heavily on being smashed by strangers. Carriage.

These people only feel buzzing in their brains, but their hearts are not blank. After entering the silver stream, human beings will first realize the type of power, and naturally understand that this is the spiritual world of the strong in the unconscious Counterattack below.

Another great thing about the weirds is that they are mental shock. They were obviously overplaying just now.

But the problem is

“Who is this sacred, and how can the counterattack of consciousness affect the material world and make them fly?”

Everyone couldn’t help but be shocked.

“Is it really a **** that is waking up?”

Far more than humans were hit.

Where the spiritual shock wave passed, the weirds flew up one by one, and then the rain generally fell on the open space outside.

An angry scream sounded immediately.

The dizzy stared at the scene. He had previously been lifted by the shock wave and landed on a carriage. His back was struck heavily on the carriage. If he did not have the strength of the gold downstream, this time Almost did not faint directly.

But unlike other people, it’s about because the strength is higher than almost everyone, so Nasin can clearly feel that the shock wave was uploaded from the carriage.

There was only one person in the carriage.

“The young man …” He was shocked: “What exactly did I save?”

Huang Huo blinked, and looked at the young man lying on his carriage with some confusion.

Brando was waking up.

Although he only blinked slightly.

“It’s him?”

When Phoenix Fire saw this scene, the thought flashed in her mind.

“Miss Er!”

Mr. Liu leaped to her side, in fact, under the previous shock wave, he was the only one who did not back down. But even so, his face was pale and terrible. He couldn’t help looking into the carriage subconsciously, and he felt more in the hit just now.

It was not just a shock from the world of spirit and consciousness. In fact, at that moment, he seemed to be fighting against a top kendo master.

The horror of the opponent’s swordsmanship caused him to break down.

Even his teacher does n’t have such terrible strength

In the confrontation of the spiritual world, he can only see one back of the opponent, but this back alone is enough to make him unable to bear the slightest resistance.

It was only the swordsman’s pride that gave him a sword, and there was only one sword, and he had failed.

But even a defeat is enough to benefit him a lot.

He wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. He didn’t know whether he was happy or worried, but his eyes fell on the young man. He wasn’t sure whether the blow came from the young man.

If so

The identity of the other party is worth scrutinizing.

A grandmaster who looks less than 25 years old from the outside.

“Mr. Liu, be careful!” While his mind was flashing, strange monsters surged up again, this time led by ordinary monsters with huge three-headed physiques, who slammed in this direction. .

Mr. Liu turned his head and was preparing to make a sword.

But it was this moment.

Bizarre things happened.

The three-headed weird in the air suddenly settled.

It was like being held by an invisible big hand, and Shengsheng nailed it to the transparent wall, witnessing the scene of Huanghuo and Mr. Liu turning subconsciously.

It just happened that Brando sat up slowly from the carriage.

…

In the darkness is the mountain wind blowing from Song Qun Mountain. Brando knows that this is the summer wind of Butch, which comes from the other side of the mountain stream. Every summer, he will visit it as time.

When the wind passed through the pine forest, the sound was like a sea like a rush, rustling, as if blowing pine needles, falling across the forest.

The moonlight was shining like a light, shining on the vast hills.

Roman’s back seemed to be still in front of him, and the tall hair of Miss Merchant was his last memory.

He stood outside the gate of the old house.

Looking at the undead from the mountains and mountains, white bones, flickering with white phosphorescence in the night. In their hands is a dark, heavy steel sword with the Bramanto black rose inscribed on it.

So striking.

This scene is clearer than the history of the two experiences.

But suddenly he couldn’t remember what the name of the undead wizard who commanded the attack on Buche in history was, and the memory became so vague, as if everything about Sophie was being integrated into deeper thinking.

…… (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 95 Extreme force

This scene is clearer than the history of the two experiences.

But suddenly he couldn’t remember what the name of the undead wizard who commanded the attack on Buche in history was, and the memory became so vague, as if everything about Sophie was being integrated into deeper thinking.

This was an inconceivable thing for him in the past.

Because of Eruin’s shame and regret, it is deeply engraved in the hearts of every Eruin player.

But at this moment.

There was some lightness in his mind.

In his eyes, what he saw was not Madara’s bone-like skeleton, but a pile of decaying bones, which could be turned into flying ash by waving his hand.

But ants

Let them disappear with history.

He waved his hand gently, and the undead in the mountains and mountains were all turned into powder. He dominated everything in his dreams, not just these chickens and dogs, even the dreams were broken and turbulent.

Mountains and winds, stars and moons, hills and pine forests have all disappeared.

Then he faintly heard some broken sounds, such as the slamming sound of a crystal cup falling to the ground, and at that time the dream had vanished into nothingness.

Brando blinked, moving his eyelids hard, and his body seemed extremely strange. He understood that it was because of a long period of deep sleep that made his muscles stiff, but he suddenly remembered that he understood what happened during the deep sleep.

At the moment he woke up, it seemed as if naturally he had this enlightenment:

Seventy-four hours. Fourteen minutes and twenty-one seconds.

After three days of dormancy, the physical signs are self-evident and self-perfection is the most important step in perfecting the body.

Brando flashed this thought in his head to startle himself. In the past, players had to rely on the war slate to simulate this step. And he had already reached the pinnacle of the extreme at this moment.

He doesn’t know if this is his own experience in the game, but his body’s memory will not go wrong. He sleeps for three days, which is an indisputable fact.

He was thinking about it, and then there was a sharp whistle in his ear, and the sound of the blade fighting.

fighting?

in danger?

Almost naturally, Brando automatically raised his right hand. For a moment he was still struggling to control his muscular body. But when danger comes. As if instinctively reacted, familiar power had already poured out of the body.

Part of that power belongs to him.

The power of Frost Guard.

Frost Grip

When Brando opened his eyes, a few crystal clusters came into his eyes, he looked at those things, and gently held his hand.

A few strange creatures that seemed so powerful to the guards suddenly settled in midair, helpless like a worm, when Brando was familiar with his body and slowly looked back at them. The body of these crystal clusters could not bear the power in his hands and began to crack. The crystals on the body fell off in large chunks and fell to the ground.

Brando stood up, jumped out of the carriage, and tossed the dummy in his hand, and the strange creatures that had died so much that he could no longer die were thrown aside by him like garbage.

He swept forward with a backhand, a cold light swept forward, and the surging monsters were chopped off from it. More than seven monsters were intercepted by this waist and rolled down on the ground.

Then he looked up. Eyes swept across the battlefield, leaving the entire battlefield alone.

This is the power of Odysseus the Flameblade.

There were nearly a hundred strange heads on the periphery. At first, they looked at Brando, who was surrounded by them in the center, with a flickering glance. But from the moment Brando showed the power of the Holy Sword, suddenly their eyes were red, and they screamed at Brando as if they were crazy.

That was the scene where Nassin and all the scavengers would be stunned, although they had not yet recovered from the shock of the previous Brando shot. But this scene is clearly more exciting now.

They saw with their own eyes the swordsman who is as strong as Mr. Liu. In the face of strange siege, they can only protect themselves, and they do n’t know how the young man can enjoy these strange things. Blame such treatment.

But what they couldn’t help secretly cursing was what exactly these **** monsters had gone crazy, and why they suddenly became crazy.

“Sir, be careful!” Brando reminded himself behind the girl’s somewhat naive voice.

He was no stranger to this voice. He heard it more than once before he woke up. The owner of this voice sounded very small, but it was very mature and stable. There is no ordinary little girl at this age, and they talk. The way the sentence is organized is a bit weird and very different from Warn’s habits.

It made him feel very kind, though he didn’t know where that kind of feeling came from.

But Brando didn’t look back at this time.

He knew why these strange creatures suddenly went crazy, he should have noticed the breath of Odysseus and Harangia in his body.

Brando looked coldly at the weirdness pouring into himself in the darkness.

In the eyes of others, he was stunned, thinking for a while, that Xin felt that he was in the position of that young man. I’m afraid it wasn’t just stunned, maybe he’d be out of urine. In other words, Brando was at least relatively courageous in his opinion.

But among all the people present, only Mr. Liu remained motionless. He looked at Brando with a complex look. The previous blow from the opponent only engraved a sentence in his mind:

Extreme people, the state of heaven.

“Twilight bastard.”

Brando only squeezed this sentence out of his teeth. Looking at these weird figures, the new hatred and the old hate came to mind almost at the same time. If this time he was not too likely to find trouble with the Dragon of Dusk, but these chaotic apprentices and descendants were not in his eyes. .

With a glimmer of light in his hand, Xinna, a sword with a long and graceful line, appeared in his right hand, and a golden red light flashed in his left hand. In view.

The scavengers haven’t seen how the two swords appeared in Brando’s hands. Brando has held them and spit out a word gently:

“Howling Wind”

For the residents of Rosalin, it is really difficult to understand the storm of ice and snow. There is almost no winter in the south of the strait, and the Swift Plain is a world with four seasons like spring.

And those legends and songs about the cold wind between the mountains from the north of Cangshan, it is difficult to describe a real and harsh nature for the locals who have not seen frost and snow.

But at this moment, they began to understand why the mountain people in the north were so eager to invade the warm land of the south.

A piece of sword-shaped ice appeared behind Brando.

He stood there. The silver rule line naturally woven the throne of winter for him behind him, and in the eyes of the Rosalins present, it was the symbol of unity between heaven and man.

Sun, moon, stars, wind, frost, rain and dew, all things are natural, all are heaven

Brando waved his hand, and the chill wind blew up from the air, and the broken ice turned into a cold light, whistling past everyone.

At that moment, Xin didn’t respond at all, and when he hit a chill in the temperature that suddenly dropped by more than ten degrees, he widened his eyes and saw these ice fragments like a handle. The sword, which plowed the ground where it passed, swept directly across dozens of strange creatures.

The mighty monsters on the underworld are fragile under this cold light like delicate and delicate glass products, and they are instantly broken into numerous crystal fragments.

At this time, the relationship between the Slaughter and the Slaughtered has fallen, and strangers with not much IQ screamed and launched a decisive impact on Brando. Only about a third of the lucky ones could pass through the interweaving The light of death was howling at Brando in the middle of the camp.

But Brando didn’t look at them.

He didn’t even lift his head.

Only Frost Singer Xin Na in her hand turned the sword tip and inserted into the land below.

There was a loud bang, and countless sharp and icicles broke through the ground, like a blooming rose centered on the sharp sword inserted by Brando, and angered in all directions.

Almost every sharp ice tooth corresponds to one of the strange ones, and their fate is conceivable. Even if they can dodge in midair, the speed at which the icicles break through the ground is enough to make them unable to react.

It was like white light piercing from the ground.

Then all people can only see countless incomplete crystal corpses being thrown up high or inserted in icicles, without exception. It wasn’t until a moment later that cracks appeared on the icicles, collapsing suddenly, turning into pieces of ice crystals, and melting into a pool of snow within a few minutes.

After the wind blew, there were only dozens of channels on the ground that were several meters wide and crisscrossed.

Brando silently put away his sword.

He was wearing a frayed trench coat with a dirty shirt and vest inside, wearing crumpled breeches, and missing one of his long boots. He was barefoot and stepped on the ground, looking ragged, almost like a beggar.

But at this moment in the quiet camp, everyone’s eyes fell on him strangely, and no one could speak a half sentence for a while.

There was only the sound of whine in the wilderness.

He looked up, glanced at these people, and glanced slightly at Mr. Liu:

“Jiufeng people?”

…

(Ps: Jiufeng was written mainly for the sake of Madara. Because it was mentioned before, write down by the way, so this plot may not be too long. Also, gentlemen, please let go of Phoenix, she is only Children! In addition, I have recently been studying mobile games with friends and helping with game planning, so I am a bit busy, so I update them every day.) (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 96 Rosalind and 9 Phoenix

“So this place is called Rosalin, and Madara is northwest of it? How far is it from Jiufeng?”

Brando sat on a horse-drawn cart and took the water bag from the respectful guards, took a sip, and the water was mixed with the sweet taste of spirits, with some kind of grassy aroma and infiltration. Into his throat that seemed to be burning, let him immediately refreshed.

He didn’t touch wine in the past, but when he came to this world, his habits changed a lot. According to Saint Osor, it was a change from a boy to a man. He scoffed at this statement because he knew that an elf sister was in fact drunk, and that was just an excuse for her position on alcohol.

Brando’s eyes stared into the distance. The night was cold like water, and the breeze blew through the scattered caravan camp on the banks of the river Qiusanze, with a hint of sadness.

The cargo on the carriage was scattered all over the place, and the guards had to find a way to pick up a piece of black crystal from the ground, and gather those carriages that were not damaged, but even if it was temporarily repaired, the rest was still more than three points For one, a lot of black crystals can only be piled on the ground, like a hill.

The dark surface shone dimly under the fire.

He already knew that these people were merchants on this road, and there were no differences between merchants and robbers in many places in Warnd. In civilized areas, they behaved properly. From time to time, no one can control this.

The temperament of these people is obviously not someone who has never done such a thing.

According to them, they traded back and forth between Rosalin and Tomro, mainly dealing with the undead. The undead was the undead of Madara, and these people could also name the black rose of Bromanta. But according to their description, this is the south of the Sea of ​​the Dead Moon, but they don’t know where it is.

It should be close to Jiufeng, but he knew nothing about the name of Rosalin, and lacked understanding of the Swift Plain, which faces him across the Luan Strait, and Jiufeng. What Brando knows is only one name and many legends.

The country of Jiufeng has trade relations with Eruin, Cruz and Saint-Osor, but the geographical distance between the two parties is too far away. The fleet may not arrive once a year and a half. The key is that Jiufeng has no players. .

It should be south or east of Madara, but I don’t know where Tom Rom is. In the description of the other party, this place is a territory ruled by a dark nobleman. The lord is a dark nobleman who is a human, but not It’s an undead wizard. It’s about human black knights.

The expanse of the Dead Moon Inner Sea shaped the spirit of Madara. On the west and north sides of the Dead Moon Sea, the dead had established fourteen large collars. They knew all these territories and the lord Brando above. . But on the other side of the Sea of ​​the Dead Moon, the situation is different. Even the undead themselves may not know where the border of the black rose of Bramanta lies in this direction.

The term homeland may be somewhat inaccurate because the empire was really established. This dark kingdom is a loose concept, and the undead lords have their own policies. Their territories may have been extended to areas where civilization has never set foot, but they lacked real management of these lands.

Even the supreme empire holding a mercury rod is not sure if there are exiled undead lords in the countless wilderness south of the Sea of ​​the Dead Moon, so Brando lacks understanding of this place. It couldn’t be more normal.

Just as he had never heard of the Rose Frontier among these populations, the Bone Wilds and the war between the undead and the crystal clusters. As with all aspects of history that have taken place in this underworld, what people know is limited by vision after all, and has its limits.

However, the mention of the war between the undead and the crystal clusters, the strange weirdness in their mouths, reminded him of one thing.

In the history of the Second Black Rose War, the Supreme Man of Madara once dispatched mercenaries from the dead sea to participate in the war. These dark mercenaries have endured hundreds of battles. It has caused a lot of trouble for the players of Eruin, but little is known about them.

Now it seems that these dark mercenaries should come from the Bone Wild. This news has slightly inspired Brando. Since the will of the mercury rod can affect this place, it means that it is still far from the core area of ​​Madara Not too far away.

Just to pass through Madara, still have to take Jiufeng to take a boat back to Vaund, this also needs to be considered.

After all, he didn’t expect that the fissures of time and space would teleport himself to the remote areas in this “Amber Sword”.

He raised his head, his eyes fell on the caravan leaders who were a little awesome or rather afraid of him. He already knew that the other party was called Xin, and not far from each other, there were two long and young people, a surname. Liu, others called Mr. Liu, and another little girl was called Huang Huo.

Phoenix fire.

This is the last name of the Jiufeng royal family. Brando still knows this, because Aiko’s fiancee, Yula, is also a descendant of the Yufeng family. The blind girl’s original name was Phoenix, which is no secret in later generations.

And the two are not simple. Mr. Liu should be the guardian of that little girl. Both have the elements of civilized strength. The former has touched the threshold of truth.

Such people, even in countries like Cruz and Faenza, are second to none.

And the little girl looked more childish, but she has also entered the realm of elements. This talent really shocked Brando. To know that he is driving the system plug-in, the general genius wants to set foot This field must also be at least thirty years old. The historical king of flames, Gilt, is nothing compared to this little girl called Phoenix.

How can such a person be an anonymous person in history, but he knows too little about Jiufeng and can only secretly keep an eye on the other side.

However, he is a little strange. He is a talent such as Phoenix. He should be a talented person, but there is no defect in the latter: his intelligence is normal and his emotional intelligence is also high. This is also a flaw, and Martha may be too partial.

With such doubts in his heart, he set his sights on others. With his current strength, he can see through the caravan’s strength above and below silver at a glance. This strength is not worth mentioning in his eyes, but it is a bit dazzling when he is placed next to a smuggler.

Putting the strength level of silver up and down to Eruin is enough to become some knights and vassals next to some lords. Even in several major empires, they can become identified mercenaries. It is not a problem to even seek a team vice post in the regular army. There is really no reason to be an outlaw.

In other words, if this caravan is not special, it can only show that the average strength of Rosalinn area may be beyond the Empire.

Of course, among these populations, Rosalind should not be considered a more prosperous area, and the population is not much. Similar places can be found in Saint-Osor and Cruz, because the folk customs are martial, and the level of strength may be far beyond Tongji.

However, Brando heard some clues from the description of these people’s words. Rosalin and Yuyan Plains face each other across the Luan Strait. In fact, there is no connection with Madala here, and it is more deeply influenced by the Jiufeng culture. However, this marginal area is much more barren than the Swift Plain.

This shows what the problem is, that Lord Rosalin’s strength is actually inferior to that of other lords in the Swift Plain, otherwise the latter has no reason to stay in the place where the birds do not lay eggs. After his inquiry, it turned out that the ancestor of the Lord Lord had migrated to this place across the strait over 170 years ago.

As for why it migrated here, the reason is self-evident.

But this is far from over, because Brando learns from Nasin’s description that in fact, the Swift Plain has not yet reached the edge of Jiufeng. From the perspective of the rich and powerful Jiufeng people, these marginal areas Disputes have nothing to do with them not because they are arrogant but because they pose no threat.

Hearing this, Brando had a bottom in Jiufeng’s strength level, and he wondered that the undead did not expand eastward. After all, Madara’s bones were not brainless zombies.

But Na Xin ’s words made him feel a bit troublesome. Rosalin and Yuyan Plains face each other across the sea. However, Yuyan Plains is not yet within the territory of Jiufeng. If the distance between the two is too far, then he must not Carelessly considered the feasibility of the road from Jiufeng to Warnd.

Seriously, in fact, he didn’t really want to return through Damadara. Except for the emotional factors, the hostile attitude of the undead to the living was also a trouble. Moreover, the time required to prepare and spend the land across the country of the dying moon is far longer than the sea. In the meantime, I do n’t know how many dangers to encounter, even if he is not afraid of these dangers, but he knows that Eruin and Ma Dara’s second Black Rose war is imminent.

Not to mention how long the seals that Miss Tata had sacrificed for their lives would last, he was so anxious, how could he waste too much time on the road.

Seeing that he frowned slightly while sitting on the carriage, the others didn’t dare to speak for a while. They haven’t even asked about the identity of Brando, because the strange bodies scattered around the camp are about this. The best proof of youth identity

That was nearly a hundred strange creatures, all of whom died under the sword of this young man. Recalling that scene, the guards in the caravan did not know whether they were dizzy or frightened.

… (to be continued …)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 97 Peer

However, most of the guards looked at Brando with the color of worship and awe. After all, the former shot directly to save their lives.

I don’t know what the adult’s temper is like

This is a world above the underworld. At this time, even if Brando immediately shot to kill them, they did not have the ability to resist at all.

As for the reason.

Na Xin glanced at the dark crystals piled in the camp under the bonfire. He opened his mouth several times and tried to send these terrible things out, but he finally put up with them. That was his half-life savings. He didn’t feel it when the strangeness was raging, but now he’s back, but it’s not so easy to make people cruel.

Because of this, he has always wanted to find out Brando’s temperament, but unfortunately, this young man has been thinking about his own affairs except to ask them a few odd questions indifferently. .

A gust of cold wind came from behind, and Xin shuddered, but he didn’t even dare to breathe more.

The first to speak was Mr. Liu. He had a better understanding of Brando’s strength than everyone present, but due to the dignity and pride of the swordsman, his performance was one of the most inferior among the crowd. Of course, Standing aside, with the exception of Phoenix, who looked at Brando in a doubtful manner.

Mr. Liu silently put away the ancient bronze sword, and only one of the remaining eyes seemed to see Brando’s plight. He said, “Mr. Want to go to Jiufeng?”

Brando heard his words, looked up at the Jiufeng swordsman, and asked, “Is this far from Jiufeng?”

“If you want to cross the Swift Plain, it will be far away. It will take at least a month to reach the Yufeng city along the Qingjiang River. There is not necessarily a fleet of Jiufeng. And the situation in the Swift Plain is tense , There is the possibility of war at any time, and walking from there is likely to delay more time. “

“what do you mean?”

“If you want to go to Jiufeng, sir, you can go with us.” Mr. Liu replied, saying his purpose.

“Walk with you?” Brando looked at him. I looked at the little girl with a cold face next to her. The dress of the two was very different from that in the Warnd area. They were made of silk and satin, with long sleeves and wide sleeves, and jade. .

However, there was some overlap with some of his memories, which made him feel inexplicably kind.

“I have a few ships in Rosalin. After leaving the port, I can go south along the Luan Strait. Merchant ships generally do not take this offshore route, but we are not merchants. We plan to return directly to Jiufeng.”

The proposal made Brando startled and asked, “How far is Rosalin from here?”

This time, the answer was Na Xin, who hurriedly replied, “This is already within Rosalind, sir. Crossing the Qiusanze River is the suburb of Rosalin.”

“Qusanze River?” Brando’s gaze looked at the bright strip of light a few hundred meters away in the darkness. In the dark night, the river was still flowing downstream without stopping.

“It’s that river. My lord, don’t look at the turbulent water flow here. But the river will widen not too far downstream, and there will be several shallows where you can calmly cross.”

Brando asked, “This is the suburb of Rosalin, how could you be attacked by a large-scale cluster here? I hear you, it seems that Rosalin’s lord’s control of this place is not as bad as this. ? “

The guards couldn’t help secretly speaking. It is easy to hear from the young man’s words. He has no respect for Rosalind’s big men, and don’t look at them as gangsters mingling on the black road, but it’s the same in Rosalind’s territory. Be disciplined, otherwise Lord Lord’s Guard is not a vegetarian.

In fact those guys’ hearts are much darker than their smugglers.

But they didn’t know. Brando did not realize that there was something wrong in his words. First, he was not the noble of the Swift Plains, but the earl of Eruin, and of course the earl of the Temple of Fire. From the standpoint of status, it seemed Not much worse than the Lord Lord.

Secondly, according to his previous conversations with these smugglers, it was already known that the Swift Plain was not under the direct jurisdiction of Jiufeng, so the lord’s aristocratic identity has not been substantially recognized by anyone. Most of them should be Own soldiers.

And they probably have never been taken seriously in the eyes of Jiufeng people. This can also be seen from Mr. Liu’s speaking attitude, so if that is the case, what reason does he have for these so-called lords? Adults are polite.

In terms of strength alone, Brando can’t find a reason why he would be afraid of a rosalin lord. According to his knowledge, the strongest guard captain under the opponent’s hands has just just entered the side of truth That’s it.

This strength is a powerful one in Eruin, but in his eyes, it is not enough.

“Cluster?”

“Oh, that’s the weird thing in your mouth. This is how we call it.” Brando doesn’t know if these crystal monsters in Eruin are called crystal clusters, but at least everyone around him uses this. It’s called.

For him, this is the scientific name of these monsters in “Amber Sword”.

Na Xin took a spit and replied carefully, “This … we don’t know too well, but recently the activities of the strangers have become more frequent. It is said that the undead were defeated by them in the bones of the bones. Maybe Their range of activities may also be expanded to the vicinity … “

“But in any case, your Lord Lord will not notice it at all for such large-scale clusters. Does it mean that his men have shrunk to Rosalind?”

Xin Xin thought it was not easy to say, but he did not think about it, after all, the attack this night was too abnormal. Hundreds of weirds were operating across the Chusanze River. As a rule, Rosalind’s patrol cavalry was impossible to know.

However, he couldn’t say anything to death, so he had to deal with it carefully. Anyway, the strangers will definitely not appear again tonight, so it seems that the young man in front of him doesn’t seem to be afraid. Everything just needs to wait until tomorrow morning, and Rosalin’s patrol cavalry will always come out to patrol, if no figure can be seen at that time. By that time, we can naturally draw conclusions.

Obviously Brando also heard the meaning of the other party’s words, he did not investigate anything, in fact, this question is just a casual question. However, due to the keen sense of war in the previous life, he felt that Rosalind’s collar might not be as simple as shrinking the defense. He even had a hunch that strangers might have launched an attack on Rosalind. He couldn’t guess the situation. But it looks like it hasn’t been captured yet, otherwise the strangeness that appears here tonight may be more than that.

However, he did not take these dusk seeds into consideration, no matter what was happening in Rosalin’s collar, how much he killed these lowest-level clusters, and his only concern was the condition of the ships in Rosalin’s collar. What’s wrong, Mr. Liu mentioned that there were no problems with his several ships in the port.

However, this worry does not help the facts. He can’t interfere here with what is happening or even happened dozens of miles away. Everything can only be said the next morning.

There was nothing to say all night, the caravan’s guards were busy all night. Finding a way to cut some wood from the nearby woods to repair the carriage, it finally saved two caravans. As for the rest, even if they are willing to return to the sky, it is not enough to pull the horses. The strange is obviously not only for humans. In the battle last night, the horses used to pull carts and weights also suffered heavy casualties, and most of them ran away.

Brando didn’t sleep by himself. Although he was not in a good state after a few days in a coma, he couldn’t catch his eyes with a heavy heart. It seems as if you just close your eyes to see the scene that takes place outside the borders of the element.

Miss Tata for their sacrifice.

Roman controlled by the will of the dusk.

There are also strange constructs suspended in tiamat’s law.

These strange scenes always appeared in front of him, making him unable to rest at all. He was also concerned about Ruth and Baiwu. He never saw Ms. Baiwu before crossing the rift of time and space, and did not know whether the latter escaped from the destruction of the elemental barrier.

As for the fire-type goblin, although he clearly remembered that he had stuffed the other side into his own pocket before passing through the rift of time and space, but after coming here, he did not find the other side ’s shadow. He asked Na Xin and Mr. Liu, and the other side found Other times. I didn’t notice anything unusual nearby.

He even contacted Metisha, Shire, and other card mage card creatures, hoping to learn from them about Rusta’s later situation, and whether Hipamila was out of danger, etc., but it is strange in theory. There should be a telepathic psychic connection within the realm, but it fails here.

He made this connection. I can only feel the other end empty, if it wasn’t for Fias and Malocha, he almost thought that Shire had something to do with them.

All these signs of discomfort accumulate in his heart, how can he calm down?

And just like that, after a few hours of quietness, the dark sky finally began to show a glimmer of light. After Brando looked at the shadow of the distant woodland gradually becoming clear, the scene on the avenue was finally Faintly can see clearly.

He took a soft breath and was anxiously trying to stand up and look at the river Chusanze.

It was at this time that he saw the Phoenix.

The little girl didn’t know when to reorganize her makeup. At this moment, she changed her coat. A green silk curled up behind her head, and formed two loops and dangled behind her ears. Black and ebony hair was on the white earlobe. The skin fell like porcelain, with gold petals like plum petals on his forehead, red lips and white teeth, and his eyes looked at himself in black and white.

Brando couldn’t help but stagger.

Phoenix Fire Yingying bowed to him and said in his mouth:

“Phoenix has not thanked Mr. Jiang for his life-saving grace.”

…

(Ps: Bai Lu is so fast, and summer is almost over. I ca n’t believe that today is the world ’s school day for Warnde) (to be continued …)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 98 Rosalind Knight

The characteristic morning of Rosalina arrived when the first rays of sunlight hit the Qiusanze River, although the undulating mounds in the distance were still shrouded in a thin layer of morning mist. After the mist, the forest The sound of crisp bird sounds, quiet and peaceful, made it hard to believe that a battle of life and death had happened here just one night ago.

If it weren’t for the caravan’s broken carriage and the wreckage of the weirds exposed in the cold morning wind, they were scattered around the camp.

But the strange corpses around the camp were much fewer than at night, and Brando asked the scavengers under Xin to bury the extra corpses in the nearby woodland, leaving only seven or eight intact. .

After all, the death of more than a hundred heads of monsters is really noticeable here, and if the knights of Rosaling can find them, there is no way to explain them. Na Xin came to think of this later. He originally wanted to use this as a talk, but after that he issued a password, strictly prohibiting his men from telling what happened that night.

He lacked trust in these villains and the desperates, but when they were about his own life, his brain was absolutely sufficient.

Those guys who escaped the previous night were also found one after another. Some of their bodies were found on the banks of the Qiusanze River. In fact, they were not too far away from the camp, and they were strange before they ran a few hundred meters Catch up and shred.

There were a few who escaped by chance, but presumably did not dare to return to Rosalind in a short time. After all, the scavengers always had only one way to deal with such abandonment of their fellows. That is to cut off hands and feet and throw them into the wilderness.

These betrayers will be wanted, and their lives in the second half of their lives will either be incognito and leave this business forever, or they will simply go to the Swift Plain and go to that chaotic area to find a chance to stand out.

Of course, more people disappear into people’s vision forever after choosing this path.

Brando watched Nasin and his men busy digging in the woods. Then the strange body was carried in a carriage, thrown into the pit, covered with soil, and camouflaged with grass blades and shrubs. Everything is done perfectly, as if they often do such things, but as for what is buried there, it is not easy to say that it is definitely not a strange body anyway.

In fact, it doesn’t need to be so troublesome for Brando. He just had the mentality of being one thing less. If it was really discovered by Rosalin’s knights, that wouldn’t be a big deal, even what Rosalin’s lord could do to him?

Of course, he could see that Nasin and his men were trying to please themselves, but that was also good, and sometimes it was better to be in awe than to awe them, especially to these desperates.

At seven or eight o’clock, the sun became bright and dispersed the mist. But the caravan still showed no signs of departure, because Nasin and his men were still arguing how to get to Rosalina. The carriage was damaged too much to remove all the black crystals, and since the attack the previous night, nothing People are willing to stay in the wilderness, but they are reluctant to throw away the extra black crystals.

This dilemma made it difficult for these scavengers. They first found Mr. Liu hoping to borrow a carriage from the latter, but the latter refused these people without hesitation.

So this matter can only be ended, after all, these desperate people dare not bargain with a swordsman in the realm of heaven.

Brando can help these people easily. After all, he has Tata to send his suspended celestial sphere, which is a higher level equipment than the dimension hole, not to mention a few tons of black crystal. Just putting the whole team in is effortless. However, he didn’t say anything, because he knew exactly what the smugglers were doing. Whether they were in Eruin or on the border between Madara and Jiufeng, which one is not bad, Notorious.

How would a normal person come to do this?

Although they saved his life, he also saved their lives was equalized, and just said that these guys carry the debt. I’m afraid it’s enough to kill them 10,000 times.

It’s just that Brando is not going to kill because of this. He thinks that he is not a judge, even if the Silver Queen and his idea are to the left, it is because she counts to him and those around him. Had to fight back.

Perhaps these people should die for all their crimes, but he has not yet come to arbitration.

But at least don’t expect him to take the initiative to help, let alone help those people with the gifts from Miss Tata, Brando thinks and thinks it is a blasphemy to the former.

He glanced at these quarrelsome guys, and started to feel impatient. He originally expected these earth snakes to take himself into Rosalind, but now he has to find a more direct way. He found Mr. Liu and Huang Huo and expressed to them that he was in a hurry, but this time Mr. Liu did not dodge at all, and they told him that they actually wanted to leave long ago, just waiting for him to make a decision.

It was a bit flattering to Brando, but he also knew that such respect came from the awe of the great strength he showed last night.

Although the Yufeng tribe is not yet asking for him, in the absence of conflicts of interest, no one understands the difference between being good with a strong person and offending a strong one.

But just as the three were about to leave, Brando accidentally discovered that humans appeared on the other side of the Chusanze River. They were a group of knights wearing silver armor and riding wingless dragons, with their gunpoints raised high. There was a swallowtail flag with a crown emblem, and based on what Nasin told him about Rosalin, at a glance he knew that these knights should be under the authority of Lord Rosalin.

Brando couldn’t help but hesitated for a moment, but he did not expect that there was actually a knight patrolling Rosalin, and when these knights saw Brando and Nasin and others, they couldn’t help but show a surprised expression.

Brando saw these people tighten their reins, slowing down the two-footed wingless dragon. They seemed to be discussing something with each other, and then one of them came out to the side of the Chusanze River, rushing across the river. They shouted:

“Martha is on, which way are you?”

“Which way?” Brando was about to go back to ask Xin, but saw that the scavengers had stopped arguing when the Rosalind knight appeared, and Naxin stepped out from the crowd, apologizing first. After glancing at him, he was probably aware that his previous behavior might be a little rude, which had caused the ‘adult’ to be a little unhappy.

But greed can always blind people’s hearts, which is also no way for desperate people like them.

He walked past Brando and looked at the knights across the river, as if trying to tell who the other was. However, it was obviously a bit difficult to do this through the full body armor and the almost impenetrable metal mask. In the end, he could only answer tentatively: “I am Nasin, Pan Linde’s Nasin, the masters opposite. “

“‘Camel’ Nasin, it turned out to be you, my goodness, we thought you couldn’t come back.” The leader of the knight had not yet answered, but a group of men behind him clamored, and someone opened his face armor. , Showing a beard and a frosty face.

However, Brando noticed that these people’s eyes were glowing, most of them swept across the caravan’s carriage, as if some greedy reptiles were visiting their treasures.

That Xin’s eyes were not bad, and he couldn’t help but cursed, seeing that he might be bleeding a lot this time. Although in Rosalin’s territory, most of the army and smugglers kept some kind of private tacit understanding. After crossing the Qiusanze River, it will not happen that the soldiers seized the goods of the smugglers and confiscated them. After all, the lord of Rosalind also knew that the prosperity of his territory was inseparable from these scavengers.

But this time it was a little different. First of all, the business on the black road has been completely cut off. About these knight masters are not afraid to do anything to kill chickens and eggs. Anyway, from now on, there are no chickens and eggs.

The second key point is that his carriage was broken a lot, and he had to resort to these knights, which even gave them an excuse to blackmail him.

When the strange attack came, the Sims couldn’t wait for these Rosalind knights to appear in front of themselves immediately, but at this time, he was even called Qiqi, hoping that the other party had not appeared before, he looked at Brando and Mr. Liu, I can’t help but regret it. If I didn’t offend these adults earlier, maybe I can rely on them to say a few words at this moment.

Just hate yourself for being too wealthy.

But at this time, the knights across the river noticed that Brando and his team were really hard to notice. Although Rosalin was close to Jiufeng, it was not Jiufeng. At least these knights that Brando saw The equipment and style are not too different from the knights he saw in Eruin and Cruz. The decoration on the clothes and the decorative style of weapons and armor may be different, but they are generally more Western-style knights.

However, these knights are not white people such as Cruz and Fazan who have obvious characteristics. In fact, they are relatively short, with thick brown hair and deeper skin pigmentation. More like, a big difference from Brando at a glance.

So at a glance, they saw Mr. Liu and Huang Huo dressed in thecrowd with a strong atmosphere of Jiufeng, let alone their dark hair and black eyes are eye-catching anywhere outside Jiufeng. Secondly, Brando is a ‘foreigner’, which is even rarer than Jiufeng. After all, Rosalind will still have Jiufeng’s merchants and swordsmen to live and settle, but Cruz and Eruin are 10,000 years old. rare.

…… (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 99 Brando’s change

The knight was stunned, Jiufeng people will not say, the real Jiufeng people in the Rosalin in the Yuyan Plain will be superior, will they be mixed with these scavengers. Although he knew that the guy Xin had half of the blood of Jiufeng, he was a fugitive, and had nothing to do with Jiufeng for a long time.

As for the foreigner, he couldn’t help but glance at it twice. Although the adult next to the Lord Lord was also a foreigner, it seemed to be different from this young man.

It was just that his eyes had just faced Brando, and he almost fell off the dragon’s back. At that moment, he seemed to have some kind of illusion, as if the whole world was spinning, and it was going to be drawn into the young man’s eyes. Office.

He was startled, thinking that something had gone wrong with his body, but at least he no longer dared to scowl around a few people here, and only asked the Xin loudly:

“All these people are yours?”

Na Xin glanced at Brando and realized that the other party might have noticed Brando and Mr. Liu. He thought for a moment and replied, “Yes, man, they are my job for this trip You Xinzhao, you know how dangerous the black road is now. “

The knight couldn’t help but sneer: “Sin, are you crazy? Do you know what it takes to shield someone from unknown origin into Rosalind?”

Na Xin couldn’t help but make a sudden break. He certainly understood it, but he had his own intentions. Previously, they left a bad impression on Brando, and whether he can reverse this impression right now. This blog post.

He is indeed gambling, because if Brando does not accept him, then his end may be a little worrying.

He swallowed and licked his lips and replied, “Master Knight, I dare not lie to you.”

The knights scolded immediately, and they were not stupid. How can I see this guy talking here with his eyes open. But the leading knight calmed down at this time. He knew very well that these vultures on the black road were the masters who could not see the rabbits and the eagles. How dare these people offend the lords of Rosalind? Obviously, there is something to rely on.

Think of this. He couldn’t help but take another look at Brando, the previous terrible encounter reminded him and made him cautious. He obviously didn’t expect his caution at this moment, at least to save himself from a big trouble.

He was about to ask something, but saw the young man across the river behind behind Xin, patted the latter’s shoulder gently, and said something to the latter.

And that Xin was stunned.

He looked back at Brando and almost thought he had heard it wrong: “Sir, you … what did you say?”

“There is no need to hide. You tell the truth to them, but remember not to tell what happened last night. I will not speak for you and I will not offend those knights for you. You want to smooth them, at least you have to wagon You get half of the goods on board, do you understand? “

Brando repeated.

Seeing that Xin was still, he added softly: “Don’t be too greedy, it’s good for you. You should understand that money and life are more important.”

Xin shook his dry lips, and he nodded somewhat dullly. As if wondering what Brando meant.

However, at the crucial moment, he finally showed the decisiveness of the scavengers on the black road, and nodded heavily: “I listen to you, sir.”

Brando nodded. In fact, he could see that the purpose of those Rosalind knights was actually something on a carriage. The previous inquiry was just an excuse. In the past, someone threatened and blackmailed him in such a vain manner in front of him. Maybe I can’t help but try to teach each other something.

Just like he did in the game

But at this time, he calmed down, as if he had felt a change in his mentality since the first battle with Dusk and after meeting with Roman in a dream.

And look at the way you look at the problem. It seems to be starting to look different.

If the past was only to realize his ideals and make up for the past regrets, then he felt more of a heavy responsibility at this moment.

Like those words that Andy Tina repeated to him again and again, he used to think that the lady of the staff was a little too old-fashioned, but now she may be too naive and naive.

There is no freedom in this world, especially for those who have changed the fate of others. Recklessness is just an irresponsible performance, because every decision you make will no longer be a personal matter from now on.

If you don’t understand this, maybe you will really lose the merchant and lady forever.

It was not until this moment that he finally possessed the character belonging to Tonigel and Lord Fir.

It was like the night before that he had let that Xin and others bury the strange corpses. If in the past, he would definitely disdain to do these things.

Because he understands that he is just a passenger here, maybe he will never return to Rosalin, and naturally he does not need to consider whether his strength will be known and stunned by others.

Is there any player who cleared the scene after killing the monster?

Even if he didn’t do that when he broke out in Rittenberg.

But at this moment, the first thing that came to his mind was prudence. Only prudence can better protect himself and everyone around him.

After getting instructions, Nasin went to talk with the Cavaliers of Rosalin, and as Brando expected, these Cavaliers really only interested in the goods of the caravan. The knights couldn’t help smiling when the team was attacked by a weird attack. They suddenly left the identity of Brando, Mr. Liu, and Phoenix Fire to Jiuxiaoyun. After all, Lord Rosalinn had not changed the ban. They were in Qiusanze. He Zuojinqiang should still take a lot of risks.

But now that these smugglers are asking for them, it can’t be better. As long as the price is negotiated, everything is easy to say. If you can not fight, no one is willing to use force, everyone knows that the scavengers on the black road are naturally not easy to mess with.

However, compared to others, the leading knight seemed at least a little calm, when I heard that Xin and others had been attacked strangely last night. Brando noticed that the man’s complexion had changed, and he quickly asked, “You have been attacked? How many weird?”

As soon as he spoke, the other knights also responded, and they set their sights on them, as if looking for strange bodies near the caravan camp.

Even if Xin was slow, he felt something faint at the sight. He couldn’t help but glanced at Brando with a little admiration, in fact he and his subordinates had never even thought about it, and wanted to use the strange corpse in that place as a show off capital.

But he didn’t know that Brando was also lucky at this time. It seemed that Rosalina had indeed encountered an attack. If he had not buried the body, he would have slaughtered hundreds of strange things by himself. It will be spread all over the area.

I don’t know how big things are going to happen.

It was not until this moment that he became more and more convinced that his careful choice was the right choice.

The mind was flashing, and he hurriedly compiled the lie that Brando had taught them. Seven or eight strange monsters gathered to attack the caravan, although the number was also large, but at least it was still an acceptable range.

They didn’t expect that when Nasin finished speaking, the knights’ faces became very weird, and they couldn’t help asking, “Seven or eight heads are weird, are you sure?”

“Of course it is.” Nasin replied, “Master, how can I make fun of you with this matter, these strange bodies are still here. I am still wondering why there are so many strange things around Rosalin. . “

“How much?” The leading knight couldn’t help but sneered: “You’re lucky. Camel, you probably don’t know that the stranger attacked Rosalin three days ago, at least hundreds of strangers appeared south of the Qiusanze River. If you didn’t run fast, you wouldn’t see us right now. “

“It’s good to see you.” Xin couldn’t help but cursed, but he didn’t dare to say that. Only surprised: “What are you talking about, strange monsters have attacked Rosalin, how can this be, can they never pass the river?”

Having said that, he couldn’t help but glance at Brando. The adult had guessed right again, and he told them last night that Rosalinn might have been attacked by a strange creature, but they couldn’t believe it then.

Because sometimes inertial thinking is so terrible.

Brando looked as usual, only looking back and exchanging glances with Mr. Liu not far away. In fact, not only did he judge that Rosalinn might have been attacked, the same was true of the other party. It was just that he knew more about why this happened. The Dragon of Twilight was not completely sealed by Miss Tata. As Bai said, its will was trying to penetrate the world through the walls of the world, as those of the advance forces. The twilight species will continue to reach Warnder and attack the civilized world.

In fact from this moment, the twilight battle of the sixth era has begun.

The leading knight was telling Nasin what had happened to Rosalind during this time, but his tone quickly became a little strange, as if it was just the reaction:

“Wait, **** camel, you said just now that you were attacked by seven or eight strange creatures?”

“Of course, didn’t I say that?” Xin was a little puzzled, and didn’t understand why the other party would return to the old thing.

But the knight looked at him fiercely and said, “Hell, how dare you kid me. Your team was attacked by seven or eight strange monsters. Can you still see the sun the next day?”

That Xin could not help but hold back.

Suddenly he thought that it was really like this. He and his men seemed to have subconsciously accepted the fact that the young man slaughtered hundreds of strange creatures with one sword, and the subconsciously forgot that even a strange creature was extremely difficult to fight against.

He seems to have reacted at this time. Even if it is a strange one alone, it seems that he should have the golden level of strength.

Then this young man.

Where is it sacred?

Na Xin seemed to be stopped, couldn’t help looking back, and looked at Brando very strangely.

…

(Ps: Today I wrote a small theater for Haruze’s welfare in the brain of the group. It was released at the back of the text. I wanted to put it in the testimonials, but I found that the testimony is limited to 500 words. As for the cute man The child or something is definitely not the original intention. Of course, do n’t talk privately about what you want, because you are a healthy person with a good mind.

…

Crystal skin exudes a delicate luster in the moonlight. This is a well-formed ketone body. The slim waist and white shoulders seem to be unable to bear the tenderness. It is covered in lazy silk satin and complicated lace. under.

Haruzer was like an angel, with his back to the light dripping from the rose window, and fell on the tip of delicate ears and the broken and fine collarbone. The long eyelashes trembled slightly like a scared beast, hanging with morning dew and tears. The little prince’s face seemed to drip blood, biting his pale lower lips, and slowly lifting the princess dress with both hands. Skirt.

The skirt slowly rose to reveal a pair of slender legs, like the color of sheep fat, such as the rose of the white jade’s bright stockings exuding a mysterious color in the dark, as if the hostess of the manor is waiting for her most noble The guests.

The perfect curve drawn by the uniform soft fat all the way up, revealing the most charming touch of scenery between the hem of the socks and the bottom of the skirt.

But his eyes crossed the delicate ankles like art, and his white feet were stepping on black round leather shoes. The majestic toe’s toes reflected the majesty of the rose arch window, and the strap was nailed with a faint Lily, star-like flower buds are blooming under the moon

Her toes were clasped, and the pink color on her insteps reflected the uneasiness in her master’s heart.

“Old … sir, is this … is this okay, I … a little breathless.”

The little prince’s voice was a little purring, mixed with a fine gasp.

“The waist is too tight.” Brando commented with professional eyes, and shook his head and sighed. “Also, Haruze, this is just a simple man dressed as a woman. Is it not necessary to be nervous like me? What should I do to you? “

“… I’m sorry, teacher.”

… (to be continued …)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 100 Sway

After Nasin’s explanation, after understanding that these scavengers had helped eliminate the strange with the help of Brando and Mr. Liu, the knights of Rosalin could not help but looked at them with curiosity. After all, no matter where they are, swordsmen in the realm of heaven and human are always rare.

But that’s all. They are under the authority of Lord Rosalin, and they are not too fussed for one or two masters in the realm of heaven and man.

It took another moment to negotiate the price. The knight chief named Ksav finally led his men to cross the river from the downstream, and came to the Qiusanze River in less than a quarter of an hour, and Bran More people have joined.

When I approached some Brando, I saw that the wingless dragons that these people were sitting on were like Cruz bipedal dragons, maybe the same species of the same species, and this wingless dragon was covered with a layer of fluffy feathers. More suitable for survival and reproduction in the low temperature environment of high latitudes.

The Rosalind knights passed by him with a high toe, with a look of pride on his face like the knights he saw in all regions, but Brando didn’t mind it, and he didn’t have the general knowledge of these guys. .

The knights came near the convoy with a slip of smoke, and tightened the reins to slow down their pace. They saw the black crystals piled up in the camp, couldn’t help shining their eyes and whistling.

Na Xin hurried to the past, for fear that these guys would be willing to break the contract when they saw the money. He looked black and iron, but listened to the leading knight Ksav sitting on his mount and asked:

“The battle is fierce. Do you need such a big show against seven or eight heads?”

He sucked his nose and frowned, watching the marks on the battlefield around him.

The Xin couldn’t help but cursed in secret. The slackers under his control were really lazy. He quickly replied, “That’s a strange thing. If it weren’t for the friends you met on the road, you wouldn’t see them It’s down. “

“It’s not good to see you,” Kesav sneered.

That Xin had to laugh, the wrinkles on his face seemed to be piled together, like a chrysanthemum that was about to die. Fortunately, Kesav did not intend to delve into it. He looked around, and did not rush in like a guy under his hands, grabbed a handful of black crystals, and shoved it into his pocket.

He was different from his men after all. Have to keep some polite aristocratic etiquette. Make your photo look not so ugly, anyway, those black crystals can’t do without one, anyway, it’s been talked about for a long time, this time it can be regarded as a fierce blow to the other side.

He grabbed the reins, put his other gloved hand on the hilt, and watched the scavengers in the distance with some vigilance, although he didn’t think that these desperate men would dare to come to their trouble. But after all, it is a matter of breaking people’s money. He knows what greed will make people look like.

Fortunately, these **** are still familiar today. I just looked at it from afar. I didn’t intend to surround it. He was a little strange, could not help but subconsciously looked at Brando and the two Jiufeng people. .

Seeing this, he couldn’t help but hold back.

Kesav’s expression of doubt appeared on his face. For a while, he no longer controlled his own people. He dragged the reins and turned to sit down and walk towards the dragon, and raised his chin to Mr. Liu and Phoenix.

“Who are they?”

Kesav looked at the two. He turned to ask Xin again.

Mr. Liu looked at the guy, squinting slightly, but didn’t say anything.

Huang Huo stood behind Mr. Liu and looked up at the same guy with her head up. She was holding the sword in one hand, and there was no fear in her dark eyes.

Of course, a swordsman in the realm of heaven. There really is no reason to fear a subordinate knight.

That Xin suddenly broke into his heart. He knew last night that the two Jiufeng people were very small, and he gave other people a password. Fortunately, everyone knew what the Jiufeng royal family meant, and he did n’t need to say Understand what can be said, what cannot be said.

But he was a little nervous at this time, thinking what this guy had found, and replied without a trace: “That’s my guest, and in Tomro, we will travel together to Rosalin.”

“You are Jiufeng people?” Kesaf turned back and asked Mr. Liu and Huanghuo, “What’s your name?”

Huang Huo glanced at him like he was looking at an idiot, and he didn’t feel that the other party was qualified to order himself to be named. How noble are the members of the Yufeng family, who is qualified to let her speak?

She was too lazy to talk nonsense with this guy, turned her head away, jumped onto her carriage, pulled the curtain back with her hands, and stopped appearing.

“Let’s go,” Mr. Liu replied politely. “It’s all right here.”

Kesav couldn’t help but suffocate slightly. He listened to the other person’s meaning as if he was asking him if they needed anything. His face changed a few times, but his heart was faint.

He rarely feels wrong. The two men speak with respect and condescension, which is not something that ordinary people can possess. It is difficult to pretend without long-term training. Thinking of this, he couldn’t help but realize a possibility, and then looked at each other. Before turning without a word.

Na Xin looked here, as if feeling something, he wanted to go up and explain, but was stopped by Brando.

“What does he mean?” Brando asked the Sim while looking at the direction where Kesav was leaving.

“He may recognize Mr. Liu and their extraordinary status, sir, Mr. Liu and their nine-phoenix aristocracy are too obvious to conceal their loved ones.” Then Xin sighed: “Hey, Kesaf’s dog has a terrible nose It would be nice if Benam was on patrol today. “

“What about it?”

“Unfortunately, bad luck can be very troublesome. Things in the Swift Plain are very complicated. I can’t say clearly at one and a half, sir, but if Mr. Liu is in trouble, we may suffer.”

“Afflicted?”

Brando shook his head. Although he had calmed down a lot, he hadn’t reached the level of timidity. He didn’t think that a lord Rosalin could make himself suffer.

However, he was obviously farther than the smuggler boss named Nasin. In his opinion, the guy named Ksav obviously noticed what he would do.

Because there was an obvious change in the eyes when the latter saw Phoenix for the first time, although it was covered up well later, it was a pity that he still could not escape his eyes.

There was obviously a problem here, but Brando did not intend to speak out. First of all, it was Mr. Liu and Huang Huo’s own affairs.

Besides, if they were really in trouble, he wouldn’t be too late at that time.

The knights seemed to ignore his existence as a ‘foreigner’, but that was just right, and Brando didn’t plan to ignore them. After they quickly divided the spoils, they temporarily lent a portion of the wingless dragon to Nasin. With the help of these knights, the team finally got on the road again.

And at this time the sun has crossed the midline of the sky

After the autumn, the sun still seemed to be a little bit spicy. After the sun dissipated the mist, the visibility in the near area became extremely high. Brando rode on a horse borrowed from Mr. Liu, slowly Slowly go with the caravan while paying attention to the surrounding environment.

Compared with ordinary people’s eyesight, he can easily see the ruins and wrecks of scorched villages in the wilderness more than a dozen miles away. In some places, there is still a lot of smoke. The crystal clusters cannot make such damage. This is obviously a masterpiece of human beings. It seems that the Rosalins should intend to abandon this land.

‘Strange’ defeated Madara in the south of the Bone Wild, and now they appear on the east of the Chusanze River. The Rosalings obviously don’t think they can fight better than the undead. It seems that the Lord Lord has been here a long time ago. It was intended to retreat to the other side of the strait.

Only this sudden attack confirmed the latter’s determination.

This is not his random guess, but his reasonable guess based on Nasin et al. It is only now that this speculation is afraid of eight or nine.

Phoenix Fire never returned when she returned to her carriage.

She hugged her sabre, her eyes closed slightly, as if everything around her could no longer affect her mind.

The bumpy carriage does not affect the quietness of the fire. It is difficult for people to imagine the way of the hardship of Yufeng. When ‘repairing quietly’, it is often necessary to practice under the waterfall that falls. Compared with the current environment, Worth mentioning.

But after a quarter of an hour, she suddenly opened her eyes, her eyes were as black as lacquer, and there seemed to be a fleeting star hidden inside.

“Mr. Liu, what do you want to remind me?”

“You did well just now, Miss Two,” Mr. Liu’s low voice came from outside the carriage after a while. “The knight looked different just now, and he probably recognized us.”

“How could he recognize us, has the ghost car arrived in Rosalin?”

“I want to come now, and this is the only possibility left.”

“So we leaked the wind?”

“I haven’t thought about this yet. It may be that we were discovered when we left Yugang. They might have guessed our next route, so they prepared in advance.”

“When was the ghost car so sharp?”

“After all, this is the Swift Plain, and if it was that person, it might not be possible.”

“Is that the genius known as the ghost car family for a thousand years?”

“Exactly.”

“Then what should we do next, still going to Rosalin?”

“Must go. This is the only place to stay on this side of the Luan Strait. I don’t know how they would know that we would come here instead of going to Rubik.”

…… (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 101 Ghost car

After listening to Mr. Liu’s words, Huang Huo was silent, and she clearly understood the meaning of the words ‘these people’.

“If it weren’t for the star fall, we should have gone to Rubik. All we can say is that we are doomed and they are lucky to bet.”

Mr. Liu rode on the horse and arched his hand in the carriage with his sword in his backhand: “But please rest assured, since Feng Jun has entrusted your safety to me, I will take good care of you.”

“I believe Mr. Liu.”

Huang Huo nodded gently.

Mr. Liu then left, but after leaving the carriage, he did not go far, but drove the war horse to catch up with Brando not far away.

“Sir please stay.”

Hearing the sound coming from behind, Brando tightened the reins in his hand without surprise, slowing down the pace of sitting on the horse.

He smiled and replied, “What is Mr. Liu’s advice?”

Mr. Liu froze slightly, and was shocked by Brando’s pure Jiufeng language.

However, he did not know that Brando had the ability to listen and learn. Besides, this language had certain similarities with later generations of Chinese. Brando was also very familiar with the grammar and the way of writing. Skill points have been cast, but there is no rustiness between use.

“Mr. Brando lived at Jiufeng?”

“Oh, that’s not true, but I also had a Jiufeng friend in Eruin and happened to have learned Jiufeng from her,” Brando replied.

He didn’t lie. In the last life, the only way for Eruin players to learn Jiufeng is through Phoenix, and he is no exception. But in this life, he hadn’t actually touched Aiko’s blind fiancee a few times.

“That’s it.” Mr. Liu was surprised.

“Is Mr. Liu here for what was just now?” Brando asked back.

Mr. Liu nodded solemnly.

“That guy seems to know you. What’s going on. You and Lazarin’s lord are old?”

“That’s not true.”

“The thought is that you have something worthy of him, but this old guy is a little unwise. If it were me, I would probably not be against the Phoenix because of greed,” Brando replied.

Mr. Liu smiled bitterly: “No, it’s not a secret. This matter may be related to my identity with Miss Er, which may be a bit troublesome. There may be enemies who have already followed us in Rosalin.”

“An enemy?” Brando was slightly surprised. He didn’t know much about Jiufeng, and he didn’t know that there would be enemies in the vein of the Jiufeng royal family Yufeng.

Mr. Liu nodded, telling him without shyness: “Mr. may not know that Feng has nine surnames. Including our Liu family, Jiufeng is actually established by nine Hidden Secrets. Representing the nine sword schools passed down from the ancient times of Jiufeng—— “

“These nine genres. They are the desert romantic current represented by Yufeng Yimai, the steel soul stream passed by our Liu family, followed by Shilong, tiger claw, iron heart, pious heart, white crow, shadow hand, and twilight seven stream. , Known as the Dugu Nine Swords. Among these nine swords, the desert wind, iron core, and white crow are regarded as the three great swords. After the battle of broken jade, the five swords still exist in the world. They all promote Yufeng’s pulse as their respect, so Yufeng’s pulse is also called the Nine Phoenix Royal Family. “

“Yufeng has a word, everyone is a male. The surname is Guanfeng, and the females are named Huang, with the monarch above and the monarchs. After the monarch, the eldest son is Chu Chu, and one of the daughters can bear jade. The soul of Feng. Inherit the supreme inheritance of Yufeng’s veins and become the guardian of the Yufeng family, Master Yufeng. “

Brando didn’t know much about Jiufeng, so when he heard these things that may be common sense for Jiufeng people, he couldn’t help but listen. But when he heard this, he still came over:

“So Miss Phoenix Fire …?”

Having said that, Mr. Liu nodded: “Miss Er, is the most gifted heir of the Yufeng family of this generation.”

Brando remembered another thing and couldn’t help asking: “I heard she has an older sister?”

Mr. Liu froze for a moment and couldn’t help but look at Brando. He didn’t expect Brando to really know the Phoenix language, only thinking that he mentioned these things when he and Miss Er were talking at the campfire last night .

Speaking of that amazing name, he couldn’t help sighing: “That’s true, Miss Er is right. She does have an older sister, called Phoenix. Miss Huang may have a history of Yufeng. Since then, the best inheritor who has the best connection with the soul of Yufeng, unfortunately, she disappeared in the experience seven years ago, and since then no news has been heard. “

“It is for this reason that Miss Er had to follow this path. Compared with her other sisters, she can be said to be the best choice left in Yufeng’s vein, so she cannot afford to lose it. “

“Can not afford to lose?”

“This is exactly what I want to tell you, Mr. Brando. In fact, Yufeng’s pulse is not smooth sailing in Jiufeng. In the ancient times, Jiufeng was named after the ancient Xuan bird ghost car. When it was established, the people who led the other eight sword schools were actually a ghost car family whose totem was an ancient **** named Beast. “

“At that time, the iron heart sword flow led by the ghost car was the first sword of Jiufeng, followed by the Mofeng sword of Yufeng and the white crow sword of Qingyu. At that time, the kingdom of Jiufeng With nine swords, it can be said to be the first strongest empire in Jiufeng, but unfortunately it doesn’t last long … “

“Mr. Brando, in the general situation of Jiufeng, those who have attained the Tao help more than those who have lost their way. Since the ghost car has become more lonely and brutal, it has finally been overthrown by eight other hidden gates. From then on, Yufeng was pushed by the remaining families to the throne. “

Brando did not expect that Jiufeng still has such a period of history, but most of human history is divided and merged, and the law of history cannot be escaped, so he did not appear too surprised.

However, he listened to the subtext of Mr. Liu’s narration. The loser is obviously not so good. If the descendants of the ghost car are still alive, they are indeed the life and death enemies of the Yufeng family.

Sure enough, in the description of Mr. Liu, after the ghost car tribe lost its legitimacy, they turned from light to dark. These people described themselves as night owls. Although they could not establish a foothold in Jiufeng, the clan went to the Yuyan Plain to build huge Underground forces.

Over the past millennium, the grievances between them and the royal family of Yufeng have deepened. In fact, there have been hundreds of battles, large and small, secretly.

A few decades ago, the royal family of Yufeng and the Liu family killed the most outstanding genius of the younger generation of ghost cars at that time. Before the half century, the latter was still in color. Was missing because of a ghost car shot.

Therefore, to this day, this firework tour of Phoenix Fire has become so important. After losing the genius of the Phoenix language once a thousand years, the Yufeng family can no longer tolerate such things. Therefore, according to Mr. Liu’s words, it was supposed to be performed by Huang Huo alone, and he was also entrusted with the exception to entrust him to the best disciples of the Yunshengmen generation to escort.

But this generation of ghost cars has born a genius comparable to the Phoenix language. Although Mr. Liu has not seen each other, according to rumors in the Swift Plain and the Luan Strait, this person is said to be comparable The first owner of the ghost car, the founder of the Iron Heart Sword Sect.

When Brando heard this, he couldn’t help raising his eyebrows, thinking that he was a genius again. Phoenix was the candidate, and her sister didn’t seem to be inferior to her. Not weaker than the former genius.

In this era, it really is an eventful autumn.

“So, Mr. Liu suspects that the ghost car is already following you in Rosalin?” Brando asked, “but it’s strange that you just set off from Tomro. Even if someone leaks the wind, you won’t leave. Before you, how did the people in the ghost car know your whereabouts? “

Mr. Liu shook his head, apparently did not guess this.

He only replied: “Mr. Brando, the ghost car has been operating in the Swift Plain for many years, and it is very powerful. This is why Ms. Er and I are reluctant to walk through the Swift Plain to Jiufeng. Now they have arrived in Rosa Lin, we are unable to avoid it, but I’m afraid we can’t fulfill our promise and let Mr. Brando walk with us. “

“Why?” Brando asked.

“The grievance between the ghost car and the Yufeng family is the internal affairs of Jiufeng, and I am really embarrassed to get Mr. implicated. Besides, although Mr. Brando is not afraid of these jumping beam clowns, he is always overwhelmed by the ghost car. Annoying, Yufeng and I have no reason for our guests to cause these troubles because of our family affairs. “

Mr. Liu answered humblely. This answer really made Brando so impressed that his impression of Jiufeng was much better. In any case, this calm temperament is much higher than those of the Warnde nobles he had seen.

However, he did not comment on this. Although he was willing to help, he didn’t have to swear, but the chaotic situation between the Swift Plain and Jiufeng mentioned in Liu’s words made him a little worried.

After all, Jiufeng is actually not stable in the country. In the latter’s words, it was actually the dispute between Chu and Jun that led to such turbulence in the outer area of ​​Jiufeng. Lando had to reconsider his plan to travel from Jiufeng to Eruin.

After all, Eruin was facing the invasion of Madara and the advent of dusk, and he didn’t want to be involved in these disputes. In fact, he didn’t have much time to waste.

After considering for a moment, he asked:

“Mr. Liu, if I want to go from Rosalin to Jiufeng and back to Vaund, which way is the most convenient way to go?”

It may be a choice to use Madara, but that will always be the last consideration. Different from the world ’s imagination, crossing the sea of ​​the dead moon is definitely a huge project. I do n’t know how long the black rose of Bramanta Miles, all exits to the southeast, northwest, and northeast. After the slate of war came to reconstruct Warnd’s order, relying on the method of judging the position in the past is likely to run into trouble for a long distance. Where will I go.

Not to mention the other troubles you will encounter while traveling.

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 102 Shadow of the Undead (1)

“It turned out that Mr. Brando just wanted to return to Warnde by way of Jiufeng,” Mr. Liu said suddenly, “then in fact, you don’t have to go to Jiufeng. Yugang also has merchants going to Eruin, Rubik and other places. fleet.”

“Where is Yugang?”

“In the Sapphire Hills, Rosalind has a boat to go there. The port is located at the northern end of the Luan Strait, near the sea of ​​darkness. It is ruled by a group of Jiufeng people who leave. March, April, September, October A large number of fleets heading for Rubik, Madara and Eruin gathered there by ocean currents. “

“Is that also the sphere of influence of the ghost car?”

Mr. Liu froze slightly. He looked up at the young man in front of him with only one eye, but saw the other man’s confident look. While figuring out what he meant in his heart, he whispered in reply: “Mr. Brando, the ghost car is full of wings outside Jiufeng, and they also have their power in the jade hills. Because it is very complicated, it is the base camp of pious minds and stone dragons. The red jade guards of the Temple of Scorching Sun guard the port, and the people of ghost cars only dare to work in secret, but the three religions and nine streams in the city should be all over their eyes. “

“That being said, since the Jade Hills are under the control of the pious stream and the stone dragon stream, its connection with Jiufeng should be much closer than that of Yuyan Plain.”

Mr. Liu nodded and said, “Sapphire Hill is actually the default sphere of influence of Jiufeng in the Luan Strait. It is not only connected to Jiufeng by sea, but also has a commercial road on land through the deep stone mountains. In March, Miss Er and I reached Yugang through this road. “

“This way is dangerous?” Brando asked.

“That’s not it, but it’s not as convenient as the sea route. We left Jiufeng before and after the Qinglong’s Birthday Ceremony, and walked day and night for nearly a month before arriving at the Jade Hills. If you go by sea, this journey only takes a few days.”

Mr. Liu seemed to realize something when he said this. The one-eye flashed slightly. He took a deep look at Brando, raised his hand and arched to the other side: “Thank you, Mr. Brando, for reminding me Negligence, it is indeed safer to return from the original road in the Jade Hills. “

Brando smiled slightly, he waved his hand and said, “I just want to ride a sailboat. You think too much. Mr. Liu. But there is no long thing in the lower body. As a ship, I will help you to deal with those who don’t have long eyes. Xiaoxiao’s. “

After hearing a word, Mr. Liu couldn’t help but be overjoyed, he hurriedly rolled over and stood under the horse and bowed to Brando to the end.

In his mind, the so-called shipping fee was just an excuse, and last night when he saw the young man dealing with strange things. Suddenly two swords appeared in his hand. This proves that the other party must have space-related storage props. How can such a person not be able to pay the shipping fee?

So the other side said that it was just trying to help them.

Mr. Liu was sincerely grateful, because he knew better than anyone about the strength of the young man in front of him. Although he did not know whether he was weak or weak compared to his teacher, he was at least a figure of that level.

In the realm of the Tao (polar), such a character is rarely tempted by foreign objects, and how can he easily shoot. He did n’t know that Brando had only come to this step in two years, only knowing that the other party could speak so . It is a great honor for them.

His performance surprised Brando. Although Brando did have a special feeling for Jiufeng, it was really to help the two of them, but his first goal was to ride the boat. Because he certainly won’t change his schedule just to help the other hand, let alone he doesn’t have this time right now.

It’s just more convenient than going to Rosalin to find a boat, of course, it’s more convenient to take the boat that Jiufeng Royal Family has. As for Lord Rosalin or the trouble of a ghost car? Does he need to care?

He didn’t want to be involved in this dispute, but it was based on the premise that the other party did not find him in trouble, but from the reaction of these knights, the ghost car apparently colluded with Lord Rosalin, and they wanted to In the Rosalin city, Mr. Liu and Huanghuo, who were waiting for the rabbits and waiting for the fire, apparently would not only detain the royal ship of Jiufeng, but would block the port.

In this case, he must go out of Hong Kong to Yugang anyway, he will conflict with these two groups anyway, then it would be better to help Mr. Liu and Huang Huo hand in hand, everyone has a common goal, why not?

Thinking of this, Brando also turned over and dismissed Mr. Liu and said, “Mr. Liu, you don’t have to do this. Since the ghost car is eyeing you, they will surely instigate Lord Rosalind to detain your boat and block the port. I’m helping you, too. “

Mr. Liu nodded quickly, he was not a lover of overseas Chinese, and only arched his hand to Brando to show his gratitude. At the same time, he turned his mind and said, “Since the ghost car found our whereabouts in Rosalin, they can certainly guess our next trip, maybe they will also intercept our fleet in the open sea, if not Bran Mr. Do reminds me that I and I will really be in trouble this time. “

“If they go to Yugang, they will also intercept?” Brando frowned and asked.

“The problem is not big. They shouldn’t think that we will return to the same place. In fact, it was an accident that they were stopped in Rosalin this time. If it were not for the star fall, Miss II and I would have passed Madara. Traveled to Rubik. “Mr. Liu waved his hand and replied calmly.

After listening to this, Brando suddenly felt in his heart and asked, “So you’re going to Madara from Yugang to the sea?”

Mr. Liu was stunned by this question. He probably didn’t understand what Brando asked, but he nodded his head and said, “Exactly, although you can also go to Rubik from Yugang to the sea, after all, Yufeng Yimai’s experience requires practice, so Miss Er and I were originally going to cross Madara. “

“Then the ghost car’s eyeliner in Yugang can tell if your ship is heading for Madara?”

“No,” Mr. Liu did not expect that Brando wanted to ask this question, and shook his head flatly: “The ones who stay in Yugang are also the Phoenix’s own ships, not merchant ships. We usually redetermine the route after going to sea. The eyeliner left in Yugang must not have guessed where we were going. “

“Then you can’t have traitors on your boat?” Brando asked again.

“Internal rape?” Mr. Liu frowned, but still shook his head. “Even if there was an internal rape, he could not return the news, because the ship is still moored in Sopalachi.”

Brando knew that Sopalachi was a port place name in Madala, but he was not interested in the place name, and he replied: “Since this, you should not leak the news before leaving Yugang.”

Mr. Liu nodded. “I think so.”

“Then I have to remind you that the ghost car may be colluding with Madara.”

Mr. Liu was startled, and he subconsciously said, “You mean, did the ghost car learn about our schedule through Lesotho?”

“Who is Lesotho?”

“It’s a Lich, it’s the lord of Sopalachi.”

“No,” Brando shook his head. “You understand me wrong. I mean Madala, not some lord.”

“Is there any difference between them?” Mr. Liu’s one eye was incomprehensible, and in his opinion, Brahman’s black rose was a melee that was hostile to each other, independent of the world’s undead lord. Although they are composed of allied aliens like the Dark Nobles of the Sea of ​​the Dead, they are only for the purpose of combating strangeness.

A unified Madara is clearly beyond his understanding.

Brando understands that Jiufeng’s understanding of Eruin, Cruz and even Saint-Osor may be far better than their knowledge of this behemoth around them. This is due to the difference in the lag between the transmission of information by land and sea. Although Eruin and other countries are farther away from Jiufeng, what happened a few months ago may be passed to Jiufeng through the merchant fleet, but on the vast land in the direction of Madara, it may be a year and a half Nor may something new come.

What’s more, the core change in Madara is rising from the east of the Sea of ​​the Dead Moon, and the fourteen territories adjacent to Eruin were produced under the leadership of the mercury rod. After integrating the East Sea of ​​the Dead, that Only the Supreme of the Darklands has enough authority to order the Dark Aristocrats on the South of the Dead Moon.

These changes are happening slowly and quickly inside Madara, but for the outside world, especially outside the Eruin, the impact is not obvious, so Mr. Liu did not understand the birth of the Nine Phoenix It is normal to have a huge empire.

After all, in the course of the game, this empire gradually began to affect Jiufeng after nearly half a century.

Half a century before this moment, few people in the whole Jiufeng could be prophets, predicting what would happen decades later.

However, Brando saw some strange things in this incident.

He replied: “You may not yet know that the Mercury Staff has reappeared in Madara, and now this dark empire is reuniting under its unity. I mean, it is this unity that is colluded by ghost cars Madara, the Most High with a mercury rod. “

“What!” Mr. Liu’s expression calmed suddenly. He clearly understood the difference between the former and the latter. He carefully recalled his journey with Miss Er, and then contacted Brando’s reminder. Getting worse.

“Mr. Brando, are you telling the truth?” With a heavy light flashing in his one eye, he couldn’t help confirming it subconsciously.

…… (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 103 Shadow of the Undead (Part 2)

Brando nodded: “If you are talking about the previous news, then as far as I know, it should be true. You should know that I am an Eruin and my country is suffering from this. The unification of the undead empire’s aggression made me look so anxious to return to Vaund. “

“You can think about it,” Brando replied. “You and Miss Phoenix Fire intend to go to Rubik, but they return because of the starfall, and even if you miss the news in Yugang, the ghost car should not I came to stop you at Rosalin, but it turned out that they not only judged the direction you went after leaving Yugang, but also knew that you changed your plan halfway. “

“You are traveling with Miss Phoenix, and no second person knows about it. The only outsiders you met along the way were me and Mr. Nasin, but according to your description, they could not pass on this way in advance. The news came to Rosalin. “

“So, only if the undead of Madara betrayed you one possibility.” Brando paused before continuing. “But the undead have their own affairs, and you have passed at least ten undead lords along the way. Territory, how does the ghost car determine that you will eventually travel to Tomro and reach Rosalin? This is only one possibility, that is, the will of the mercury rod reached the eastern border of Madara and colluded with the ghost car. . “

Brando stopped here and didn’t speak again. Unlike Mr. Liu, his eyes on the problem have not been confined to Jiufeng, so when Mr. Liu told him the secret between Yufeng and the ghost car. He realized that there might be Madara’s undead in it.

Without it, because Rosalinn is too close to Madara, and it is too coincidental.

And what good is the Supreme One who holds a mercury rod colluding with these Jiufeng rebels? This is not easy to say, and in fact he is not sure, unless Brahmanto’s black roses are willing to make waves in both east and west. Only in this way can their meaning be explained.

But this is too arrogant.

Mr. Liu lacked understanding of the Black Rose war in Eruin, but he had a deeper understanding of the situation in Jiufeng, and he could not help but sink his face slightly.

He can fully imagine how troublesome it would be if the ghost car had the support of the undead and launched an attack on Jiufeng from the Swift Plain and the Sapphire Hills.

But those people really have this courage?

“Will Madala attack Jiufeng?” He asked subconsciously.

Brando shook his head without answering. This is bad. After all, he didn’t know what the madman holding the mercury rod thought.

Although Madara has always been a scourge of the southern part of Alluin and St. Osor, the purpose of their war is obviously more than this. In later generations, the undead launched an attack on the civilized world just like it would destroy the entire world. It ’s not that they are also believers of Martha. Players other than Madara almost think that these undead have died before the dragon of dusk.

Their offensive intentions have clearly gone beyond the desire to occupy resources, and have simply become a crazy act. Otherwise, Cruz, Faenza and St. Osor could not unite against Madara.

“Maybe not as bad as you think.” Brando added: “Madara also has enemies to the west. Cruzs, Eruins, and elves are alert to these non-humans. They may simply want to use ghost cars for Jiufeng’s hatred is nothing more than doing something in the Swift Plain. “

“After all, they are waging a war to the west, and don’t want a strong opponent behind them.” Brando thought about it, and it seemed that this was the only explanation.

However, he suddenly realized that his choice to help Mr. Liu and Huang Huo might be the right choice. Since the enemy is afraid, it must be the weakness that he is most worried about. If he can win Jiufeng. Maybe Madara can’t put all her power on the western front.

At least part of the attention of this dark empire is good.

Mr. Liu nodded, he was not an indecisive one. Anyway, no matter what the conspiracy of the undead had, the most important thing was to **** Miss II back to Jiufeng, and Yufeng could not afford the loss of another heir.

The trick of a ghost car on the table is naturally better than hiding in the dark. Thinking of this, he couldn’t help but appreciate Brando’s reminder, otherwise, I’m afraid that when the ghost car starts, Jiufeng will react to them and there is still a huge undead empire behind them.

“Mercury Staff …”

He secretly remembered the term.

But at this time Brando thought of another thing, he suddenly asked: “Mr. Liu, you and Miss Huanghuo originally intended to cross Madara to Rubik, so you should have Madara map?”

Brando was slightly surprised. It was not easy to cross Madara. Before the birth of the mercury rod, Madara was just a geographical term. There are countless thousands of miles in this dark territory. The undead and the dark lord have their own politics. Generally speaking, the Matala that the Eruin people are familiar with is actually only on the east side of the Sea of ​​the Dead Moon. As for the small mountain area, but it is not bad to say that this is the black rose of the Brahmando. Because even in the heyday of this dark empire, the Most High may not really rule the whole territory of Madara.

In fact, she only mastered the empire of this empire, and only needed to master these core territories, she could be called the dying moon empire.

And in the remote places of this empire, even the players of this empire may not know exactly where they extend. The land that runs through the Black Forest has only a few people involved in it. Bugatians may have Ma A full map of Dala, but they have never been made public.

Players traversing the entire territory of Madara are not without it. Some players have done this feat before and after the Spark. It took them nearly half a year including the time to get lost. Brando obviously did not have this. Free time.

Of course, he knew that some Jiufeng people might have a map of a part of the south of Madara, because Jiufeng had always had a land caravan leading to the country of the desert, Rubik, but he did not expect that Mr. Liu and Phoenix would also fight With this idea.

Mr. Liu froze, and replied, “The royal family of Jiufeng has a detailed map, not only leading to Rubik, but also commercial roads and maps leading to the southern border of Eruin. But that map was drawn at a hundred Years ago, we don’t know if this map is accurate. “

Brando couldn’t help overjoying, he asked eagerly: “Do you have this map?”

He is now the pinnacle of the extreme state, only one step to the strength of the sage field, and because of equipment and outrageous will attributes, in fact, his physical quality far exceeds the average person’s level in this state.

With his strength, if there is an exact map, he can sleep overnight and day and night, maybe faster than going by boat.

But unfortunately, Mr. Liu’s answer made him a little disappointed, because the other party did not intend to go to Eruin, and the accuracy of that map was questionable, so they actually only brought half of the map to Rubik. .

When Brando heard the news, it was difficult to hide his disappointment, but he also knew that this matter could not be forced, after all, not everyone went out with a cart full of documents and maps like those scholars.

He shook his head and said to Mr. Liu: “Mr. Liu, I have a relentless request. If you can, can you print your map to me. If it is not convenient, borrow me a few Hours are fine too. “

He thought that if it was a royal collection and it was not convenient to print, it would not be too much trouble to redraw a map in his mind with the help of the system at his current level of memory, but fortunately Mr. Liu was listening After he said that, he immediately took out the map box from his sleeve and gave it to him, and stated that he loved watching as long as he could, and it didn’t matter if he returned after the printing was completed, which saved him a lot of trouble.

After the haze from the conspiracy of Madara and the ghost car was lifted, the two talked a lot along the way. Mr. Liu was quite interested in the customs of Eruin. Occasionally, Brando found the Jiufeng The swordsman didn’t know anything about Vainde. On the contrary, the opponent seemed to be familiar with the relationship between Eruin and Cruz.

This is called Brando’s shame, because in comparison, he knows nothing about Jiufeng. In fact, it is not just him. In “Sword of Amber”, Jiufeng is for almost all players. A mysterious country.

Few people were willing to take a few months’ boat to go to a foreign country for adventure. Secondly, Jiufeng’s merchant fleet is not always available. As Mr. Liu said, they usually go from March to April and September to Occurred more in October, and other times you rarely see the Nine Phoenix Merchants anywhere in Vaund.

However, contrary to Brando, Mr. Liu expressed his marvel at Brando’s language talent. According to him, Brando is like a person who has lived in Jiufeng for decades. Habits are very proficient.

As for Brando himself, was he not living in Jiufeng for decades?

…

(Ps: Some people say that the plot has progressed slowly recently. Actually, I am mainly considering the later plots, so I do n’t dare write too fast. In addition, after the end of a plot, the following plot development needs some description and preparation, so I temporarily collect the plot Slower.

In addition, someone asked the question of Lonely Nine Swords. This is the case. Jiufeng was originally set up to introduce this extension of dnd when the amber sword was launched. So, Jiufeng itself is built on this expansion book. There are a series of Mofeng Baiya genres, and of course there are swords of sages and swords of army. But in the end, they serve the novel. It is different from the setting of the extended book. In short, this book prevails. ) (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 104 Nasin’s mind

For Jiufeng, the sapphire hills and the Swift Plain are only marginal areas. But for the Sapphire Hills and the Swift Plain, Rosalina on the other side of the Luan Strait can only be regarded as its marginal area.

The establishment of Rosalind dates back to the era of the long-staple cotton war in the Swift Plain. A group of war refugees escaped the Luan Strait by boat, landed on the barren land east of the Sea of ​​the Dead Moon, and established settlements here. thrive. After the war, some of the first ancestors returned to their hometowns and brought information from the other side of the strait back to the Swift Plain. Later, the narrow straits had a simple trade relationship. However, due to the poor real estate, this relationship has always been this. Embellishments on a golden channel.

Rosalin’s second development came from the failure of the Rosalin family in the Swift Plain. The failure of the war forced Rosalin’s ancestors to lead their remnants to defeat the Luan Strait for preservation. Rosalin The Aboriginal people could not resist, or did not resist, these knights who came from the other side of the strait. The treatment was centuries old. The Rosalin family built a permanent castle and tried to maintain themselves here with poor production. Dominance over the land.

The Rosalin family’s castle is built abruptly on a promontory overlooking some messy towns on the waterfront below. The city has been surrounded by city walls and towering sentry towers since it has resisted the invasion of the undead for the past few centuries. Makes it look barely a bit of a military fortress.

The convoy came down the gate to the city gate, only to find a head on the wall, who saw the knights below. Quickly gesturing to the sentry towers on both sides, the soldiers in the sentry tower pushed the winch, and the gates of the city rose up.

Immediately after entering the city, the tight nerves of Rosalind’s knights relaxed, and they had wrapped their waists in a bulging manner. At this moment, they turned around and dismounted, greeting their familiar colleagues in the outposts on both sides of the gate and joking.

Kesav turned the horse’s head from the front, passed through his own middle, and came to Brando and Mr. Liu who were walking side by side, looked at them, and said to Naxin not far away, ” Rosalinn is currently under martial law. You understand the rules. Don’t get in trouble. The merchant fleet in the Swift Plains has just left. There should be empty rooms in the shadow of the storm. “

Nasin responded quickly, unlike Brando and Mr. Liu. He did not dare to offend the lords of Rosalind. The knights behind them represented the majesty of the lord, not a smuggler like him could challenge.

Wait for the knights to disperse. The caravan leader or the smuggler’s leader was gloomy, took a sip, and turned back to tell his hands to look for those who escaped the previous night to see if they had escaped back to Rosalin.

Scavengers have their own rules and cannot easily be blasphemed.

Brando watched the mixed-race Rosalind give orders there, and after he demobilized everyone, he came to him, and said to him with some flattering, “Sir, I think that Kesaf is uneasy.”

“Oh?” He pretended not to know.

Mr. Liu also looked at Nasin, who was in agreement with Branda. At this moment, I would not interrupt, just sitting on the saddle while holding my reins quietly, watching the two talk.

“Sir, Kesaf is afraid that he would recognize Mr. Liu and Miss Huang Huo, and I think he is uneasy.” Na Xin whispered to Brando.

“Oh, why do you say that?”

“He was a bit wrong at the Qiusanze River. It was necessary for the lion to see so many black crystals before the guy changed his mouth. But after asking about the identities of Mr. Liu and Ms. Huang Huo, there was obviously no snack. A subordinate quietly approached him to discuss wanting to eat us, but he was reprimanded. I have a few subordinates who just happened to hear their arguments. I don’t think the guy in Ksav was so moral. “

“Also,” he licked his cracked mouth, and continued: “He actually had the thought to remind us that if we change our lives, we have to do with these knightly masters. I want him to say that we are unlucky. .I think the point of his remarks should be the latter sentence, he reminded us that there is still an empty room in the shadow of the storm, and I think this remark should be addressed to you and Mr. Liu. “

“Where’s the storm shadow again?”

“That’s a hotel in Rosalin.”

“Do you mean he wants us to live there?” Brando looked at the smuggler with a bit of interest. He didn’t care what he did to release his goodwill to himself, but he did need such a man right now.

It doesn’t matter if the other party is unreliable.

Na Xin quickly nodded.

He has dark skin and deep wrinkles on his forehead, not like a businessman, but more like a sailor who eats by the sea on the Luan Strait all year round. And different from the general mentality of the general desperate gambler, he is also somewhat like those who are living at sea, and there is no shortage of risk factors in his stability.

He has been living on the black road for decades. Although he saved a lot of money, the deepest desire in his heart actually returned to Jiufeng again.

When Huang Huo and Mr. Liu appeared, he was consciously aware that this opportunity might have appeared. Unfortunately, he didn’t find this opportunity along the way. After Brando woke up, Rosalind’s knights finally brought this entry point to him.

So when Brando asked him to distribute half of the caravan’s profits to the Cavaliers of Rosalin, although he was reluctant, he was more excited.

He knows that such a high-profile character is definitely disdainful of taking advantage of small characters like him. As long as he behaves more submissively, he will definitely earn that opportunity for himself.

The opportunity is now almost in front of him.

Brando shook his head. He didn’t know when a thumb-long crystal appeared in his hand and tossed forward: “Nasin, I need you to do something.”

Na Xin hurried to catch the crystal. “Flame pattern red crystal!” He took a sip of air conditioning, and almost loosened his hand and threw this valuable thing to the ground. He hurriedly clenched his palm and carefully covered the thing in his palm. This is the top magic crystal. There is no magic crystal of this level in Rosalinn. This one is enough to be considered a half-car black. Crystal.

However, this magic crystal is a bit hot. As a scavenger, he clearly understands that there is no free lunch in this world. He can’t help but look up at the young man in front of him, and wants to see what task the other party will assign himself. .

But I didn’t expect Brando to say, “Don’t get me wrong, the crystal is just a compensation for you. What I want you to do is not difficult. You can help me to ask a few people, including me and you mentioned last night. That little leprechaun, and two of my pets, a talking white cat or white fox, they are all very strange. It should not be so common near here. If they appear in Rosalin, there should be news. “

Brando knows that White Mist can change many forms, but she prefers to use the white cat and white fox forms, so she simply described both forms, in case the other party misses the news.

Na Xin was a little timid, thinking that this young man was not at all worried about Lord Rosalin’s threat? He does not understand Mr. Brando’s true strength as much as Mr. Liu, or he actually lacks understanding of the levels of strength above the level of Heaven and Man, and Lord Rosalin’s guard captain is very powerful among them. Therefore, even if he saw the fact that Brando killed hundreds of strange monsters with one sword, he still didn’t think that this young man was the opponent of that big man.

After all, the age gap is here. Even if this young man started training swordsman since he was born, Lord Rosalind’s guard captain would not live his age on the dog.

He wanted to remind two words, but Brando didn’t give him this opportunity, he waved his hand and motioned to the other party to do what he ordered. What he sees is the power and connections of the smuggler. Since the other party can search Rosalin for those who escaped last night, then he can certainly hear the news of Ruth and Baiwu if the latter did appear here. .

This task does not require much loyalty, and does not care if the person performing it is reliable or unreliable. He so generously throws out a flame-patterned red crystal. Compensating the other party ’s loss is actually only part of the meaning. More meaning is to recognize the other party ’s previous Make a statement and tell him that he has the ability to give him what he wants.

However, Brando apparently underestimated the smuggler’s ambition and saw that he didn’t care. Xin couldn’t help but feel a little disappointed. He gave up half a car of black crystals, the purpose was not to make money. Of course he didn’t care what trouble Brando and Mr. Liu would encounter, but he was worried that if the other party couldn’t handle the threat of Lord Rosalin, then his chance to go to Jiufeng would be lost.

But he also understood that his words were not going to help here, so he nodded and stepped aside. But Mr. Liu suddenly said at this time: “You call that Xin right, do you want to return to Jiufeng?”

When Na Xin heard this, he couldn’t help shaking his body. He didn’t just want to return to Jiufeng. In fact, in the Yuyan Plain and the jade hills, no fugitive of Jiufeng didn’t want to return to Jiufeng.

It was a rich and prosperous country. People living outside Jiufeng couldn’t imagine that world.

They just can’t return to Jiufeng. In fact, except for Jiufeng’s businessmen or nobles like Mr. Liu and Huanghuo, most of the others had to flee Jiufeng because of getting in trouble, unless they were referred by an identified person, most of them like him I can’t return to Jiufeng in my life.

…… (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 104 Quesav

It doesn’t matter how much of a family property you’ve slapped on the dark road.

Because this is not a question of how much money, let alone Jiufeng’s wealth and prosperity is not comparable to his own net worth.

Few people know that in the Swift Plain, in the sapphire hills, and in the minds of Rosalins, this extraterrestrial country is actually a country where several major hidden families have formulated strict rules and laws.

Mr. Liu nodded to him: “Help Mr Brando well, I understand what you mean, and I will find a way to get you on board.”

I never expected that I would get such a promise. Xin could not help but let his eyes shine, as if his body was glowing with an endless spirit. He slightly arched to Brando and Mr. Liu, “Please leave it to me. As long as Mr. Brando’s friends and pets have appeared in Rosalin, I must find a way to get their news. “

Brando suddenly felt that it might not be a good thing to arrange Ms. Baiwu into a pet, but he could not say that he was also his friend. In fact, he did not want to leak some information about the identity of the Dark Dragon and the queen. Too many, although this possibility is very small in Jiufeng, but be careful to sail for ten thousand years.

He thought for a moment, and called to Na Xin: “Wait, although my pets are just pets, they are very temperament. You should never treat them as a cat or a fox. They are ladies, otherwise I cannot guarantee your safety. “

That Xin was a little weird, but he heard that the lords of some places in the Swift Plain regarded his falcons and hounds as more important than his sons. So I don’t care, only if this is a quirk of the rich, nodded and said that he had taken it down.

Mr. Liu sat on horseback and watched the man leave before turning back to Brando and saying, “Is Mr. Brando very ignorant?”

Brando nodded. He didn’t quite understand it. He thought that like these smugglers and extremists care more about wealth than others. Although these people sometimes easily throw the gold and silver jewelry made by betting on life to the casino or a gimmick. Body, but because of this, those guys who feel they do n’t have enough money will always show their green eyes when facing wealth.

He didn’t understand why Xin was so eager to return to Jiufeng, and it seemed to surpass his craving for wealth.

The point is, how did the Mr. Liu around him see this.

Mr. Liu smiled. Some proudly replied, “No fugitive doesn’t want to return to Jiufeng. One day, Mr. Brando might understand this if he can come to Jiufeng.”

In this regard, Brando only nodded in concurrence. He had not been to Jiufeng, and naturally did not know what the mysterious country looked like.

In retrospect, it seems that the Phoenix language in “Amber Sword” is also silent on her motherland, and few Eruin players have received detailed information about Jiufeng from her.

Behind them at this time, Huang Huo, who had not appeared for a long time, suddenly opened the carriage curtain. She tapped the glass of the window lightly, attracted the attention of Brando and Mr. Liu, and then asked:

“Mr. Willow, Mr. Brando, shall we go to the port next?”

Mr. Liu set his sights on Brando. Prior to this, he had quietly told the young lady Brando’s decision, so Phoenix Fire knew that Brando was with them at this time.

But he shook his head: “Don’t worry, don’t you say there are many empty rooms in the shadow of the storm, let’s go there naturally.”

“But then we are not in the middle of the ghost car?”

“It’s no use going to the port, Miss Phoenix. You didn’t notice that Rosalin was almost empty on the outskirts. This shows that after the strange attack here, Lord Rosalin was ready and he wanted to start from A large number of ships are needed to evacuate most of his leaders here, so even if there are no ghost cars, he may have detained all the ships in the port. “He shook his head and replied.

Of course, if there is no ghost station behind Lord Rosalin, Phoenix and Mr. Liu show their royal status. Maybe you can get your own boat, but this is obviously not possible now.

This is why he didn’t seem too anxious, because sailors are needed to go out to sea, and no matter how strong he and Mr. Liu can’t make a whole boat move out of thin air.

Huang Huo nodded if she realized, she was not totally unaware of these problems, but she was all devoted to her own practice and left these problems to Mr. Liu.

“Then we can’t go to other hotels, right now the merchant fleet of Swift Plain should have just left Rosalinn for less than a month, and the hotels here should not be overcrowded.” She asked again.

“Don’t worry about ghost cars. They are not worth mentioning at all. We can do our own thing. The immediate task is to find a way to contact the sailors on your boat to find out whether they are being held on board or detained in another Somewhere, “Brando replied indifferently, apparently not taking the threat of a ghost car at all.

This domineering answer sounded a little emotional, and Brando’s strength in killing the strange was enough to make a footnote for his words. In her young mind cultivated, it is a legend The Peerless Swordsman should be likethis

As the successor of Master Yufeng, the person whom she once admired most was her sister, the genius of the long-lost Yufeng tribe. She couldn’t help but think that if the sister of Phoenix was still there, she would The strength should be the same as the grandeur Ganyun.

The little girl sighed a little, couldn’t help looking at Brando with her black and white eyes, and then lowered the curtain again.

…

Immediately after Kesav left the city gate, the look on his face changed and he became more dignified. He called for a few of the black crystals who were about to get their hands on them, took these reluctant guys, rode on the wingless dragon, and went straight to the Rosalin family castle outside Rosalin.

Regardless of his complaints, he went out of the city lightly, followed the path along the forest near the coast, and saw the lonely castle standing on the headland from a distance, rushing across the suspension bridge, using a sheath Long sword banged on the gate.

The cursing voice of the walking knight on the city pass came, and then the gate slowly opened. He didn’t even see the guy who was scolding and walking down the stairs. He ran into the inner court of the castle all the way. Opening the door of the castle hall, startled the guards who were gathering inside.

Some of the men brought by Ksav couldn’t help but look at each other, thinking what madness his boss had, was it that he was frightened by the stranger’s attack the night before? It just seemed to them that starting from this morning, the Cavaliers captain seemed a little abnormal.

The guards who were gathering gambling thought the captain of the Cavaliers was going to commit mutiny, and he was so frightened that he stood up and scrambled to find his weapon.

But a tall, thin, middle-aged man in the hall and drank them, he looked up at Ksav and said, “Ksav, what do you want to do?”

Kesav took off the helmet’s strap, sweated off the metal mask, threw it on the long table, and said, “Master Boban, I may have discovered something.”

The tall and thin middle-aged man narrowed his eyes and looked at him: “Why, did the strangers gather outside Rosalind again?”

As he said, he set his sights on the knights beside Kesav, but those knights looked blank, apparently ignorant of his problems.

“No, it has nothing to do with that, do you remember the group of Jiufeng who came to find our Lord Lord that day?”

The middle-aged man looked up and said, “How do you say those ghost cars?”

“Exactly,” Kesav replied, “After that, Lord Lord reminded us of outsiders from Rosalin, especially those from Jiufeng …”

He paused.

“I think I have found the Lord.”

“Master?” The middle-aged man also became serious: “You describe the situation to me.”

Kesav wiped a sweat, so that he had told from the beginning to the end of Brando’s party on the banks of the Chusanze River, especially the characteristics and reactions of Mr. Liu and Phoenix.

At this time, the knights who accompanied him only realized when it happened, and couldn’t help showing a look of surprise and joy. Lord Lord has been very concerned about this matter since he got close to the ghost cars. And there was a high reward for those two people.

Moreover, they knew that Rosalinn wanted to return to the Swift Plain, and had to rely on the forces of ghost cars to work in the back, otherwise no one could tell what would happen to them after returning to the Swift Plain.

Although it has been rarely mentioned in these decades, the descendants of the knights who followed the previous lords of the Rosalind family understand why they crossed the Luan Strait to this place where the birds do not lay eggs. of.

These knights then realized that their captain’s “savvy and martial arts” could not help but nodded and reconciled.

In fact, Ksav brought them here for the same purpose. Although these idiots are not useful, at least they can prove their own words, otherwise Mr. Boban said that he had to return to the shadow of the storm to investigate clearly.

He had a subconscious fear of the young man, and didn’t want to face each other alone if it was not necessary.

Sure enough, after listening to these guys’ eloquent statements, Lord Rosalind’s guard captain finally nodded. He glanced at Ksav and said:

“Ksav.”

Kesav felt secretly glad that he was taking himself to see the lord. In recent years, due to his advanced age, Rosalind’s old lord has rarely appeared outside, but if he can make a good impression in the other’s eyes, he can’t say that he can go one step further.

He immediately stood upright and heard Boban continue to say, “Master Lord is accompanying Miss Delphine. The lady is not fully recovered and is not suitable for meeting too many people, so other people do not have to come, you follow me That’s fine. “

…… (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 105 Brando’s Way (on)

Kesav followed Boban through a long corridor, and after passing through an arch, the bright light pouring in from outside suddenly filled his vision, making him narrow his eyes slightly, and then he saw himself clearly. In front of a small courtyard. The courtyard is surrounded by the cloister, located in the patio in the center of the castle. The blue sky above it is probably the reason why it has walked a long way in the dark, and the blue looks a bit harsh.

Inside the courtyard was a delicate garden. He saw two people standing and standing under the shade of an ancient arbor tree in the center of the garden. One of them was wearing a black silk robe, gray hair, a little stature, and a thick gold. The quality necklace dangled from the back of his neck with several layers of leather to his chest. On the pendant was an emerald emerald with a bit of thrilling green.

This emerald is called ‘Heart of the Ancient Tree’, and it is a long-cherished treasure of the Rosaling family, and it is also a symbol of the family’s head. Therefore, the identity of this person is self-evident. Kesav did not see his Lord Lord for some time, only then did he find that the other party was more old-fashioned.

“Master Lord is old, and it looks like I don’t know when I will return to the arms of the goddess.” Ksav couldn’t help turning his thoughts. He knew that the old lord had two sons, and his eldest son trusted him so much. , But did not deal with Boban. After all, he was the swordsman teacher of the lord’s second son. Kesav always felt that the old lord’s arrangement might not be appropriate, but in this case, he would not dare to talk about it, and he was not qualified to say it.

His eyes fell on the young lady sitting next to the ancient tree. Although it was not the first time that he had seen each other, Kesav couldn’t help but feel a dizzy consciousness.

It was a very special woman, she seemed a little quiet, her pale face added to her tenderness because of her injuries, and a beautiful black hair draped unobtrusively over her shoulders and white robes. Make her look holy like a goddess.

It’s just that this lady’s beauty is very different from Jiufeng people. Although her skin is white, the tall and straight nose and purple eyes show that she is not a native of Yuyan Plain.

Perhaps this was a goddess, and Ksav couldn’t help thinking that she had come down from the sky with a white light and fell into the courtyard of Rosalin Castle. Even the ghost car attracted her attention. The old lord even thought that it was a promise from heaven, and it was a good sign, although a strange attack on Rosalinn happened shortly after that.

Of course, no one would associate the strange attack on Rosalind with this fragile lady, at best only thinking that maybe it was the hint that Lord Martha ordered Rosalind to return to the land of Swift Plain, otherwise Why is the power of ghost cars appearing on this barren land, the power of the nine-headed bird is the underground king in the Swift Plain.

Kesav took a jealous look at the old lord, and he dared to swear that the description of the goddess’ beauty in the myth may not be as good as the woman in front of him.

It’s a pity that the other person’s beauty does not belong to him. He still only knows her name is Delphine. The subconscious guards in Rosalin Castle have regarded each other as the new mistress of the castle. Anyway, the original lord’s original death died more than ten years ago.

Except for the eldest son of Lord Lord,

“I don’t know if our Lord Lord is capable.” Kesav looked at the two, and could not help thinking with some gloom in his heart, the old Lord seemed to have glowed youth and vitality in front of Delphin, and was talking about it continuously What to please the latter.

It wasn’t until the two entered the garden that Lord Rosalind finally noticed them. I looked at them as if I was interrupted, but when I saw Boban, who he trusted most. His complexion eased again. “My dear captain, and Kesaf, I remember you guy, how is your poor mount?”

“It was so badly wounded that I couldn’t bear to see my old man being tortured and gave it a happy moment. I buried it outside the port of Rosalind. It died here, and the soul should linger on this land , I changed a new mount, and the new little one was still in my favor, Lord Lord. “Kesaf hurried back and walked in courtesy.

“That’s good. I look at your loyalty and courage. No one dares to question your contribution to the Rosalin family,” said the old lord with a gentle smile on his face. “You come Exactly, the wizard told me that Miss Delphine recovered well today and was able to get out of the room.

Delphin looked at the two with a doubtful look on his face, as if it was the kind of vigilance with a hint of a girl’s subconscious self-protection in curiosity. This weak performance can’t help but make everyone see it as a surprise Of course, except for the middle-aged man who was tall and thin and looked cold as if he had no interest in everything outside.

Subconsciously, she immediately felt that this man was very threatening, but her face was naturally shy with a somewhat shy, courteous smile, as if she were really a worldly girl.

Brando is going to see this scene here, maybe he will be surprised to close his chin. Is this the crazy woman he knows who is hysterically trying to avenge his old age? Or did he calmly and calmly help him to deal with the silver queen’s prime minister?

If he happens to have witnessed this, the subconscious will certainly tell him immediately that he should keep his distance from this woman.

It is a pity that he is not here, but two of the three men present except Boban fell into this deceptive camouflage without exception. Kesaf hurriedly responded, vowing that he had never been so nervous and formally performed Cavaliers in his life.

The old lord nodded, and looking at the side of Boban, this middle-aged man was actually not hostile to Delphin, but he didn’t care. He was very clear about the thought of his most trusted subordinate, and asked, “So what happened to my captain?”

…

At the same time as Kesaf recounted what happened to them on the Qiusan River next morning, Brando was looking at the lobby of the Storm Shadow Hotel. This is a four-story wooden and stone hotel built by the pier. The hotel is covered with white stone. There is an open area on the square of the board where the army can be placed. Behind the hotel is Rosalin’s harbour, facing the sea.

This is a good place for round-ups. I have to say that the other party will pick a place, and it’s a bit of a mind.

Unfortunately, it doesn’t make much sense.

Although according to Nasin, Rosalinn’s business activities are relatively light at the moment, but the hotel is still overcrowded. It is probably because of the influx of refugees outside Rosalinn. Not all of these refugees are poor. Most of them are mills and manors outside Rosalinn. Except for those who have property in the city, others cannot naturally live in shacks like real refugees.

Brando reminded Huang Huo to remind her to follow her carefully. In a well-informed place where hotels and bars are mixed with dragons and snakes, troubles are most likely to occur. Although Huang Huo is only ten years old this year, she has become a beauty embryo. Maybe there are people with short eyes who get into trouble with their hands.

Of course, he didn’t worry about the fire, after all, he knew that the little girl was already a swordsman in the realm of heaven and earth, but he didn’t want to demolish the hotel because of this kind of thing.

Fortunately, Phoenix Fire did not seem to be in or out of such a place for the first time, and behaved quite well. He followed him step by step, and it seemed that she and Mr. Liu had learned along the way.

However, the appearance of the two still caused a commotion, Brando would not say, his appearance is a strange here, in the Swift Plains, perhaps the Cruz and the wind elves of Saint Osor are not rare, because of the gloom There are always channels and trade routes on the sea.

But near Rosalin, even the undead of Madara had an oriental face, and the people who had seen the Warnde were really rare.

Not to mention that Phoenix Fire, as the jewel of the Lord of the Nine Phoenixes, has inherited the finest genes of Yufeng’s veins, let alone a dazzling eyebrow, and the skin as white as porcelain and a dazzling green silk are incompatible with ordinary adventurers.

Although she had listened to Brando’s suggestion to put on the traveler’s costume in a low-key enough manner, among the filthy sailors, mercenaries and adventurers, she still stood out as if it were in the dark.

Feeling the strange look around her, Huang Huo also seemed a little nervous. She couldn’t help speeding up her pace and whispered, “Brother …”

This is their agreed identity. After all, even Mr. Liu did not dare to let Brando conceal himself as a guard of phoenix fire, although this may not be wrong for Brando himself.

From the age of the two, it seems that only the identity of the siblings is less provocative, not to mention Brando’s respect for the aristocratic temperament (in fact, the modern person’s moral temperament), so that he can not be competent to act as a cute Soaked Lori’s guard looks so promising work.

Brando turned and patted her on the shoulder, signalling that she didn’t need to care.

Then he looked up, and looked around the hall of the storm coldly, an invisible momentum suddenly sprayed out of him, and the dim line of silver law in the middle of the space spread like flashing fish scales. Those The drunks who had just stood up from their positions and were about to shake in this direction were like falling ice caves, as if they were dripping from head to toe with a basin of ice water, sitting on their backs with their butts.

Suddenly, the noisy hotel lobby suddenly became silent.

… (to be continued …)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 105 Brando’s Way (below)

“So strong …”

There was some sparkle in Huanghuo’s eyes, and he could not help but clenched his fists, and secretly clenched his sabre.

The lobby of the Storm Shadow Hotel is very narrow. The entrance is the highest, and the stairs are short. The stairs leading to the second floor are at the corner. She clearly sees that there are several Rosalin knights looking behind. In this direction, Brando stepped back a few times with pure momentum.

She knew very well that although Rosalind’s strength was not ranked in the Swift Plains, but because of fighting with undead, strangers and scavengers all year round, his knights were often very sturdy, although the silver peak was Lord, but there is no lack of a golden stage. For example, at the moment, the people in the hotel have at least the strength of the gold downstream.

These knights she dealt with are very simple, but it is a little strange to make the other party frightened to that extent with a single glance.

And Brando’s shot, she faintly felt a breath of ‘Dao’, the technique is close to the Dao, this is the lifelong pursuit of the swordsman, but the heaven and the human world are so good, and the sword of Jiji is only a few in the whole Jiufeng. This master can do just that.

Brando didn’t know what was going on in the heart of the little girl behind him at this moment, otherwise he would be amazed by the talent of the other party, and felt his field in the strength level of the manifestation of the elements. This is not ordinary comprehension. .

It was true that he did not simply release his own momentum before. Otherwise, the fact that only the momentum or the legendary murderous force could drive back the enemy only existed in imagination. He actually experimented with his own extreme field.

That is the power of the extreme plains.

After his strength reached the peak of the law, the power of the elements once again strengthened his various professional abilities and his own talent. Among them, the Frost Guardian’s Howling Wind has obtained a part of the space law, which has increased the area covered by this skill by nearly three times when it broke out. Otherwise, he could n’t really activate Xinna ’s ability at that time. The next strike kills all the monsters.

But this is not the key. The key point is that after almost all the skills of Frost Guardian have entered the peak of the law, under the premise of blessing the elements of time and space, these skills almost have an unavoidable attribute, and he can shape the skill range shape at will.

This attribute is exactly the same as the second enhancement of the space element in Sword of Amber, but there is no unavoidable nature of the space element and the nature of the time element in the first enhancement. The power of existence is thus undoubtedly revealed.

The Templar’s Aura of Conflict gained a certain chance to completely ignore damage. At the beginning, this ability was only 3%. However, now that his strength has steadily increased to the late extreme period, he has risen to more than 10%.

He experimented with this ability when the Elemental Barrier entered the space fissure. If it weren’t for this ability, he might have gotten more injured when he came out of the space fissure. This ability also helped him a lot when he was in a close fight with the will of Dusk.

As for other skills, they are more or less blessed by a division of space law, which improves attributes such as the scope of action and the scope of cast, and is much weaker than the obvious changes in the skills of the conflict aura and the guard of the frost. Not even worth mentioning.

But this is only what happened after he crossed the peak of the law.

In fact, after the Elemental Barrier passed through the Elemental Storm, he stepped into the late Arctic. This kind of strength has grown like a rocket, and finally allowed him to fight with so many polar opponents in this world, and finally has his own polar plain.

of course

Although he also touched this ceiling briefly with the Blade of Fire during the First World War in Rusta, seriously, at that time Odysseus also only raised his level of attack by a level of extreme attack, There are two very different concepts from having a polar plain. If it weren’t for his high level of elements, he wouldn’t have been able to suppress it with Odysseus alone or even tie it with a real extreme master.

Has his own polar plain. Only to talk about owning its own rules and realms, this is a ticket to the Holy Place. Later generations of players can directly jump into the state of perfecting the body with the help of war slate (slate quest), but that also requires at least the premise of extremes.

Brando was actually hesitant to start the slate quest with his existing war slate as before, and then jump into the realm of perfect body.

If he does, then this will be the easiest way to ascend to the gods, and he can be sure that Warn of this era will come with the will of dusk. And under the dual influence of the rising magic tide and the sea of ​​magic, there must be a large number of breaths that originally stood on top of this world’s pyramid, and stepped into the realm of sages.

But for at least ten years, no one can cross the realm of sages, and even Bugatians have to simulate the highest authority of tiamat through slate. Gain Holy Power. So if he chooses this path now, then he can easily be one step ahead of everyone.

Whether they are wizards on the cloud, or brave and silver warriors, he will be the first perfect body among mortals. At that time, I am afraid that only a few dragons will be qualified He sits flat.

With this strength and status, he can do more. Whether Eruin, Cruz or Saint-Osor, he has to reconsider his lord of fir firing and Valhalla. The meaning of existence.

Only then can he be qualified to challenge the Twilight Dragon and rescue Roman.

But he is also very clear that the limit of doing so is that the slate of war cannot simulate the power of a real deity. Just like in the game, he will be stuck at the level of the silver body. Players have spent countless hours and energy searching for the secret of the power of existence to make up for this shortcoming.

Now that he has the power of being, but still wants to repeat the same mistakes, it is too uncomfortable.

Since he woke up, in fact, he has been thinking about such a question. Now that he has mastered the power of existence, can he step by step and truly pass the baptism of the abyss lake in the area of ​​the sages and the goddess of Elian. The last step to walk through the realm of elements perfectly is to directly perfect the body without relying on the slate of war.

If that’s the case, maybe you can take that last step and grasp the true mystery of the power of existence.

In fact, after seeing the mysterious array of constructs in Tiamat’s law, he had been wondering the real secret of the existence of this world. What exactly is Ender? Why did you cross into this world? Is this what Martha wanted? Still an accident?

He had a vague feeling that perhaps when he took the last step, all the secrets would be answered.

But the only problem is time

Whether or not they can do it all is just their own guess. In the previous life, in addition to the dragons who bleed the blood of gold, they could walk to the perfect body of gold, and even the Bugatians were before the ultimate mystery of the universe. Can only be gloomy, a black iron people, a player who has never known the secrets of this world. What good and how can you believe that you can do this?

Besides, will the Dragon of Dusk give this time to itself?

Brando couldn’t give his own answer.

But this does not mean that he has done nothing. In fact, from the moment he left the gap in space, he already had a plan in his mind. In any case, it is really the end of the road to go step by step, and it is not too late to consider the slate of war.

For his familiarity with “The Sword of Amber”. It doesn’t take too long to start the slate task, after all, the most important thing to start the slate task is to find the right slate. This was no longer a problem for him.

With this idea in mind, he was studying his own extreme power early in the morning, and he willingly stopped to accompany Mr. Liu and Huang Huo to Rosalin, in fact, because he had been repeatedly experimenting with his new power.

This power belongs to his extreme plain.

The elements of the player are very different from the pinnacle of the law and the side of the truth for the enhancement of skills and talents. The significance of the extreme plain for the realm of the elements is particularly important when the strongest of the extremes expand the extreme plain. They don’t need to deliberately use the power of their elements. Every time they cast their skills and attacks, the power of elements is everywhere.

Because the extreme plain is originally a simple world woven by the owner. In this world, as long as it conforms to the owner’s law, then he can let his skills show its due nature in this world.

It’s as if Grey Sword Master Mephistre is unrolling his own realm of ashes. Each of his attacks carries the basic nature of the fantasy rule, that is, it is difficult to prevent, and its limitation on the attack only exists in the limit of imagination.

Not to mention that after being pulled into the extreme plains, ordinary people will be attacked by all the laws from this world.

Brando found his extreme plains more terrifying.

Space, time, when he launched an attack in his own polar world, neither of them has any general meaning, that is to say, he has lost the attribute of hitting. As long as he wishes, he will inevitably hit. Of course, the enemy can weaken the effect of his attack or avoid damage in the sense of law, but in any case, hitting is a prerequisite.

He must hit, no matter where he is, no matter what time.

This ability is a bit beyond imagination, and it is only the first ability shown by the extreme plains. The nature of the laws shown by the extreme plains is not related to the owner’s level of strength in the extremes. Understanding of the polar order is related.

So although Brando is already the pinnacle of extremes, in this field, he is still just a novice at first glance, so he only has this ability.

But just before that, he discovered a new ability of his own.

That is the control of space.

He did not fully expand the polar plain in the hall, but let himself project the laws of the polar plain into the main material world. In fact, this ability could not even be done by his teacher, Grey Sword Saint Mephistre, because this was The exclusive ability of the extreme peak.

But when he started to project, he found that he had control over the entire space of the Storm Shadow Hotel, and that feeling gave him an illusion that almost dominated everything. This ability is similar to the power of his space elements. , But much more powerful.

When using space elements, he barely moved some objects, which took a lot of order points, but just a moment ago, he only had to glance once, and everyone in the entire hall was oppressed to return.

That is not momentum, but law.

Brando was suddenly agitated, and seemed to have found some way.

… (to be continued …)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 106 ‘Lost friend’

But at this moment, Brando suddenly frowned and suddenly put away the extreme plain.

The storm-shaded hall was a little weird and quiet for a while, almost needle-dropping. The drunks who were about to lean on the oil before were pressed on their seats by an invisible force. They looked at each other, their heads were still dim, and they hadn’t figured out what happened.

Near the counter, several adventurers were checking out and preparing to leave, and couldn’t help but stand still. An elf with long ears looked at the line of Brando’s law as it swept across the hall like a silver sea. He couldn’t help but open his mouth, and the long bow in his hand landed on the floor without holding the 哐Then he hurriedly picked up the bow blushing.

At the corner of the hall, a figure settled.

Brando’s eyes were slightly fixed, he noticed the back in the morning, because he felt a little familiar in his heart, as if he always felt like seeing such a person there. However, he was not familiar with Jiufeng, and even in the game, he had no familiar npc. In addition to the Phoenix language, of course, the latter never left Eruin.

Besides, the back is obviously a man.

Brando first thought of the Rosalind knights he met, or one of his men, but he immediately rejected this idea because he felt that his memory had not faded to less than half. People who have seen it an hour before can’t remember it.

“Is he?” A flash of light flashed through his mind, finally remembering where he had met the person. “How could this guy be in this place …?”

Phoenix Fire felt something, raised his head and looked at him with clear black and white eyes.

“You stay here,” Brando said with a slight movement of his lips.

Phoenix fire subconsciously set its sights on the hall.

Although Brando had put away the extreme plains at this moment, it was only a second or two. The remaining power caused a moment ago was still there. The others in the hall were still in a state of shock, some were like a puppet, and some were climbing up and down from their fall. But there was only one person, a guy in a black cloak, moving quietly towards the stairs on the second floor.

Although the man did not turn back, he seemed to feel the phoenix’s eyes. The body trembled slightly, and suddenly took a step towards the stairs on the second floor.

But how did Brando keep his eyes open and let the other party run away? He didn’t expect that he would meet the other party in this kind of place at this time of the day, but this is good news from any aspect. His body moved slightly and suddenly Time disappeared from the sight of everyone in the hall.

The crowd could not help but exclaim.

But only the Phoenix Fire standing next to Brando could see it most clearly. She saw Brando appear in front of the man who was taking away the road the next moment, and did not see what he did, all silver. The line of law of law was interwoven before him. A wall shone with silver.

The man was too late to slam into the silver wall, he screamed, cracked and broke dozens of stairs and rolled down.

Only then did the customers in the lobby react and realized that some people dared to shoot in the shadow of the storm. It was amazing that these people thought of the first time not to scream and escape from the hotel, but to be excited Turn your gaze behind you.

Several of Rosalin’s inns are private property of Lord Lord.

But only a few people turn their brains faster. Began to realize a problem: that young man is a strong, from the true strong in Swift Plain.

In their poor insights. Only in the Swift Plains can there be such a strong man. At the top of the ceiling that Rosalin people can see, that is the rude guard captain of Lord Lord.

“This is also … space?” Huang Huo muttered to himself, his black and white eyes lightened slightly.

Brando wasn’t paying attention to the other people’s opinions at this moment, he walked down the stairs slowly, and felt a little contented. I didn’t expect that one day I could face this person so condescendingly.

He looked at the mysterious man who was still lying on the hotel’s wooden floor, as if he could not wait to wrap his body under his cape. A smile appeared on his face, and the man looked injured. Never breathed back.

But Brando didn’t believe the other side would be so miserable. He was very clear about the importance of his previous shots, but he just sealed a wall with the law of space, and that person would knock himself half-dead by himself, which is too ridiculous.

“Mr. Sir, I know you’re fine, why don’t you get up and see your old friends?”

Brando said, for the first time since the battle with Dusk Will, he felt so relaxed for the first time, as if he had a bad breath in his heart.

Feng Huo looked over there in doubt, she faintly saw that the man seemed to be the opposite of Mr. Brando, but it was strange that she clearly remembered that Mr. Brando had said that he was an Eruin, Eru Because Jiufeng is tens of thousands of miles away, how could he have enemies in Rosalin?

She thought for a moment, then came over transparently.

The mysterious man lying on the ground remained motionless.

Brando couldn’t help but be a bit funny, he knew the man’s temperament and couldn’t help humming: “It’s not a threat to me to hide your sword under the cloak. The Rose Tower of the Cosman family It is indeed a good sword. Your sword skill is also one of the best in the pathetic place. Are you going to use the seventh sword style of the dead sword to deal with me? “

Suddenly the man sat up from the ground with a bone, and he threw the sabre in his hand to the side. The sword was more than two feet long, not a long sword, but the blade was black and black. Same mirror. Brando’s eyes only stayed on the sword for a moment, and then fell on him again. He simply peeled off the cloak, exposing a pale, clean, handsome face under the shadow of the hood.

“Lord Lord, we haven’t seen each other for a few days.” The young man looked up at Brando and opened his mouth with white teeth and smiled slightly at him.

Brando stared silently at each other.

He is familiar with this face, and it still retains its youthful appearance for decades after he remembers it, because he is an eternal dark nobleman, and his years are a parallel line with them.

This man is a knight of sorrow and a lord of darkness. He is the genius general of Madara, the head of Samsung of Bromantus, the black Lord or the black Lord in the history of “The Sword of Amber”. Long.

Instaron Judi Tromi Cosman.

Instaron was staring at him a little creepily, and he opened his mouth to say something, but Brando reached out and he flew up as if a bag of flour slammed into the side of the hotel. He snorted heavily on the wall, and swallowed it as soon as he was about to exit.

Brando’s hand seemed to grab Instaron’s neck through a void of more than ten meters, and used it down hard, and the genius Madala who was still attached to the wall crashed and fell to the ground. Hit the sturdy wooden floor of the Storm Shadow Hotel lobby into a hole.

The people who saw this scene could not help but take a breath of air. The first thing in their minds was not that someone dared to destroy the Lord’s private property, but how much hatred and hatred this young man and the other party had.

Huang Huo’s eyes flickered as well, holding her sword tightly and glancing subconsciously.

She is not unfamiliar with places like hotels, but Mr. Liu rarely takes her to stay in a place with many eyes for too long. Besides, Brando suddenly shot and attracted everyone’s attention to her. The innocent Jiufeng Empress cannot help but feel a little cramped.

Her eyes fell on a few adventurers standing by the counter not far away. Those adventurers were actually preparing to check out and leave early, but Brando’s performance left them a little overwhelmed, and they didn’t know if they should pass. Beside her, go out through the gate on the other side.

But what if we misunderstand the young man?

They obviously heard that the young man named Huang Huoguan was called the older brother, and the strength of the latter was obvious to them. How could they dare to make trouble easily when faced with the strong at this level?

Those few adventurers noticed the glance that Huang Huo had seen. One of them had short golden ears and some playful girl’s emerald green eyes, and she gave her a helpless smile and waved to her with a smile. Not malicious.

Phoenix Fire looked at these weird people with a bit of incomprehension, thinking that there are quite a few foreigners who have recently appeared in the Luan Strait.

Adeni put down her hand and couldn’t help but sighed slightly. She felt that her luck was really bad. As the deputy head of the Pullwing Knights, she came here with her companions all the way from Rubik to overcome countless difficulties. In order to find the legendary wisdom of the bright prophets, the prophecy was fulfilled here. Unfortunately, after a month of searching, Rosalinn still had no clues.

It is not easy to visit Jiufeng from the desert. She had originally planned to go to the Swift Plain to try her luck, but never expected that the ship that was originally expected to reach the Sapphire Hills before the Bailu Festival did not expect but was damaged by Rosalin. Blame the attack and be hyperactive.

The days of staying in Rosalin are getting longer and longer, and the funds in their pockets are getting less and less. Together, everyone is expected to stay here for a long time. After all, it was difficult to find a cheap house to rent. I was planning to check out from an expensive hotel. I did not expect that this trip would happen again just after the travel expenses were settled.

… (to be continued …)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 107 Holy sword

Of course, it wasn’t that Adeney’s anger was not what the young man would do to them, but the riots here would surely attract the city’s guards. By then, none of them could run away. Although they are not spies or saboteurs, they have no effect on the guards. Anyway, it will inevitably cause a lot of trouble and may cost a lot of money.

At the thought of spending money, Adeni felt that the young man was a bit horrible: did the guy have any brains and dared to cause trouble in this place? Yeah, he knew in a while how old the **** old Fox lord Terrible.

Although the young man is a bit strong, he should not be the opponent of that guy.

Adeni couldn’t help but feel a little shocked at the thought of the left and right hand of the old guy she had once met. Of course, such ideas may manifest.

She barely pulled an awkward smile on her face, and smiled sillyly at Phoenix Fire not far away.

“Jiufeng Aristocracy,” she thought to herself, “a guy who is indifferent to four bodies and indifferent to grains.”

But at the corner of her eyes, the guards patrolling outside the hotel were approaching in this direction. She jumped a little in her heart and quickly lowered her voice to her companions, “Go, take that guy and haven’t noticed here, let’s slip out first . “

“Captain,” the elf grabbed her by the arm, “wait.”

“Oh my god, Quill, let go, are you crazy?” Adenie was stunned by her companion. Naquire was the elf shooter in the team, and was in the desert of Rosa area before joining Lawing. Ranger, she always thought that he was a calm and sane person. Compared with several other muscles and brains in the team, he was synonymous with reliability and peace of mind. She almost even liked each other a little.

But now, she felt like she was going to take back the evaluation of this stupid person. What was this guy thinking?

“Captain. The young man …” Naquill whispered.

“I know, he’s in trouble.” Adenie interrupted the **** wooden head impatiently. “But we don’t want to get involved in this trouble, you know, Naguel.”

She had seen the hostess beckoning the waiters, and they had stayed here for more than a month. Adeni knew very well that behind the hotel was actually the unpleasant old guy.

That is, Lord Lord of Rosalin.

It’s not great, just get out of here.

Naguire shook his head. His deputy leader was all right, but he was too anxious and utilitarian, but otherwise, the leader would not arrange him to join the team.

He was the eagle’s eye of the Rosa Desert, and would not easily leave the Holy Land, if not for the millennial prophecy. How come thousands of miles came to this place.

Rosalina is more prosperous than the large desert, but under the prosperity is a decadent, far less vibrant and clean than the oasis in the desert.

To be honest, as a golden elf, he didn’t like human society very much.

However, he still took his deputy commander’s hand, and winked at several other desert knights disguised as adventurers, motioned them to quickly stop their deputy deputy commander.

“Captain, look at his sword.”

Unfortunately, those muscles and brains are as stubborn as ever. There was no response at all, in fact they were still watching the excitement. Marvel at the strength of that young man. Naguire couldn’t help sighing and had to speak.

“What sword?” Adenie glanced subconsciously over there.

Brando held Odysseus in his hand, and the tip of the long sword with flowing golden flames was pointing at Instaron’s jaw, and it could be said to stick to the tip of his pale chin.

As long as his sword holding hand is moved forward, the future star of Madara will be removed from this world.

Seriously, he and this future genius general who is destined to be famous for a while are indeed a deep hatred. However, for some reason, after the opponent taught him something without a fight, he suddenly became interested.

The hotel’s wooden floor had turned into a deep pit, and the wooden board broke down and sunken, and Instaron rose to his knees from the center of the pit. Some frivolous expression finally faded from his face, and the fire of soul flashed in his eyes, silently staring at Bran.

“… I didn’t expect Lord Lord to hate us so deeply. I heard that you were in Butch?” The young man sighed. “It’s a retribution to meet your lord here. I think I’m unlucky. There is no complaint, Lord Count, you only have to do it. The only request I have is to give the decent you deserve next. “

“You have nothing to deserve, but the hatred of the undead and humans doesn’t need you to take responsibility.” Brando lowered his sword and stepped forward, dragging Instaron’s collar to carry him off the ground Up. The future genius general of Madala seems to have made great progress in these days. He has faintly revealed the elements of civilization, but he still cannot move in Brando’s hands.

“Tell me, how did you get here? Did Madara’s second invasion begin? Was Tagus also nearby?”

“It seems Lord Lord, the second war has not yet broken out when you left Eruin?” Instaron stared at him with a little surprise, and replied, “Oh, by the way, the Lord was on his way to Cruz. Empire, so long ago you expected us to invade Eruin? “

He couldn’t help looking at Brando’s eyes full of curiosity.

“I always thought that Your Excellency was just a bit of courage and good luck. Now it seems that it was a mistake not to report Toniguel’s war to Her Majesty at the time … In this way, Eruin’s greatest threat to the Empire Perhaps it is not the ambitious emperor’s eldest son, but the Honorable. “

Brando was full of dissatisfaction with this guy’s nonsense, throwing it out with his hands. The latter snorted, and fell heavily on the corner, then got up with a grin, and wiped his nose and looked at him:

“So it seems that Your Excellency did not even intend to keep me in the last respect?”

“Decent is earned by yourself, not by others,” Brando said. “You are a genius in sorrow, so tell you why you are here?”

“Of course it’s for Her Majesty.”

Instaron twisted his neck hard, and answered without concealing it.

“You’re the liaison with the ghost car?” Brando suddenly responded and asked.

Instaron looked at him with a little surprise, “You guessed it?” Then his gaze fell on the Phoenix fire not far away, and then there was a hint of clarity.

“It seems that the Lord Lord did not hesitate to come to Jiufeng in order to undermine His Majesty’s plan. I have always suspected that what you did in Tonigel was directed at us. Unfortunately, Targus did not agree with me. idea.”

He smiled bitterly: “I did not expect that this ridiculous hunch came true.”

Brando froze, and did not expect that the future star of Madara had been paying attention to himself, and he did not know for a moment whether it should be fortunate or happy.

However, he did not come to Jiufeng to aim at Madara. If it hadn’t been for this place, he really didn’t know that Madara had so many encounters in Jiufeng.

But he didn’t take it apart, only asked: “Why didn’t you take part in the Second Black Rose War?”

“What is the Second Black Rose War?” Instaron stunned slightly on some of his handsome faces, and then immediately asked: “Why should I participate in the Second Black Rose War?”

“I think the person holding the mercury rod should have absolute trust in you. You should have had the opportunity to become the commander of this war. Who is the current commander?”

Instaron’s pupils shrunk a little deep, and the relationship between his family and the Targus family and the Supreme was an absolute secret in the Winter Hall. He didn’t know how the other party learned about it. But this is definitely the first time that the other party’s words have shaken his mind.

“The commander now should be Redeos.”

“Apocalypse? The Red Knight?”

“Do you even know this?” Instaron was really shocked this time: “How much do you know about us?”

Brando ignored him, thinking what went wrong. In theory, Instalon should be in Eruin at this time. The Second Black Rose War was the time when he began to shine, but at this time he appeared in Jiufeng. On the contrary, Redios replaced him as the front line. commander.

His thoughts continued to diverge, and he couldn’t help but think of that Le Dios, the other is the Red Knight of the Four Knights of Apocalypse, his commanding style is not as flexible as Instaron, and the historical achievements are as high as the latter. He replaced Instaron to direct the war of invading Eruin. Presumably, Her Royal Highness and Freya should have a lighter burden than in history. In addition to her development in Valhalla, Eruin There should be a great opportunity this time.

Even if the second war still ended with a draw, or the kingdom suffered a little loss, as long as it can be dragged to the third war, then at least he can be sure that Eruin will have a battle.

Thinking of this, Brando felt that it was not a good thing to meet Instaron here, and his mentality was also quite peaceful. Going back to God, looking at Instaron, he continued to ask:

“What about Targus, is he already your deputy?”

“you……”

Instaron was trying to say something, but at this time, an exclaim came from the other side of the hall, interrupting the conversation between the two.

The sound seemed unbelievable, as if blurted out:

“Nacquier, hurry up, slap me! Pull God up, is that really the sword of the sun god?”

… (to be continued …)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 108 Insemination I

Of course Naguire could not give her offline deputy commander a slap, in fact, when she was yelling, the outside guard had entered the hotel. : .. m / At this time, the hotel owner immediately set aside the waiter he called and shouted to them, “Catch the troublesome guy!”

Several guards froze, then raised their spears and rushed in from the outside, but they all forgot about the existence of the man. Phoenix raised his sword in his hand, his thumb was tilted, and the green steel sword slammed from the sharksword. The sheath popped out, she grabbed the hilt of her sword with her right hand, pulled out the sword body and swept forward, and a half-moon-shaped flame swept towards the door.

The flash of fire slammed at the feet of the guards, burning a half-moon-shaped burn mark on the floor no more than an inch from their toes, full of warning.

The guards were just ordinary people with varying strengths, not as good as those of a scavenger like Nasin, and they were instantly scared to their place and did not dare to cross Leichi.

However, the guard stopped, it did not mean that the knights among them also stopped. A figure separated the guards in the front row. He sang loudly, and chopped over the fire with a sword in both hands.

Huang Huo noticed that there were knights in this group of people. She was short and let the sword pass above her head. She was as calm as water, as if everything around her was reflected in her state of mind. The sword slashed towards the counter in the scream of the hotel owner, and it squeaked and sawdust fluttered.

At the same time, the long sword in her hand was red and stabbed from below to the knight’s chest and belly. Dang, Dang, and Dang have three swords in a row, the knight was forced to take three consecutive steps, and even had to discard the two-handed giant sword stuck on the counter. After abandoning the sword, he pulled out a short sword to block the fire attack. .

He couldn’t help but feel terrified. He saw that the strength of Phoenix Fire was not bad, but the actual combat experience was somewhat inadequate, otherwise the sword that had been warned before should fall on those guards, not in front of them. Shooting in such a place as Rosalind shows that the opponent is just a fledgling, a ‘noble’ swordsman who has never seen blood.

When faced with onslaught, such people are often fussed because of side-by-side mentality. In the face of opponents between the strength of Zhong Zhong still can not play the level of 30%, but when faced with their own attacks, Phoenix fire not only calm down, but also dare to fight close.

When the Phoenix attacked, he even had an illusion. Is he really facing a little girl? Not a seasoned mercenary who puts life and death aside?

He didn’t know that Phoenix did not kill anyone, though. But I haven’t known how many times I have experienced life and death. The core meaning of the Yufeng Way is the phoenix nirvana, the life after death, and to maintain calmness under any circumstances is the minimum quality.

The knight was horrified, and Huang Huo felt the shake of his heart in an instant, which made her a little angry. In every battle she wanted to come should be serious and serious, this is the minimum respect for the opponent and life.

She struck the guy’s dagger with a backhand, flying the dagger of the dagger that had been engraved with three deep marks, and flew out, nailing Xuan’e not far away. Above the wooden beams and columns. Then before the man reacted, he turned around and kicked him on the chest plate of the other side. He even sagged with the armor, and the knight screamed and flew wherever he came from. Several guards arrived.

There was a slamming noise outside the Storm Shadow Hotel, and it stopped for a long time. The phoenix fire only looked at it with a small mouth, and the sword in its hand had returned to its sheath. Then stand upright again.

She wasn’t surprised by this result. The Cavaliers had already lost a lot of her strength, and she dared to walk away in the battle. She didn’t take any action, otherwise the other party would be a dead body.

The atmosphere of this place made her frown. In Jiufeng and Yufeng, no one would desecrate the sacred battle.

But she was not surprised, everyone else was too surprised, except for Brando. There was almost nothing in the hotel again. Most of the guests in the hotel are not stupid. Except for the owner who has no control over the chicken, no one will think that these guards can get the young man.

After all, the strength shown by the other party is also the level of the factor realm. In Rosalin, the adventurer who can stabilize these elements and the swordsman from the realm of the nine phoenixes are the only leader of Rosalin’s guard, Boban.

However, they never thought that the little girl Brando brought to look as delicate as a porcelain doll would be so strong.

The art-like sword in her hand was quietly closed in the sharkskin scabbard at this moment, but no one dared to think that it was just a delicate ornament.

After fully witnessing this scene, Adeni’s mouth was opened into an ‘o’ shape. Although she was a little impulsive, this did not prevent her from seeing Phoenix’s true level of strength and she was only one line behind.

“She, she, she …” Adeni yelled at Huang Huo: “Isn’t she, Naguire.”

The elf lifted his long bow and shook his head: “Captain, you pay attention to that young man …”

“What does he have to pay attention to? He is not handsome.” Adenie replied casually, but she froze, and suddenly jumped up and screamed, “Yes, pull the holy sword! That guy is Carrier of Helios Sword! “

Brando then dragged Instaron off the ground. He looked back at the hotel door. The previous performance of Phoenix Fire was in his eyes. It can be said that it was remarkable. He saw that Phoenix Fire did not have much actual combat experience, but he could behave when he first met with people. So keen, this can no longer be described by genius.

“This little girl is a natural warrior, but not necessarily a swordsman.” Brando thought to himself. He had clearly seen that Phoenix’s understanding of swordsmanship was actually superficial, at least not worth her fighting talent.

The second thought that came to his mind was: Yola was not as good as her.

Yula is Aiko’s fiancee, the woman whose real name is Phoenix.

“Go to your room, let’s talk.” Brando turned back and said to Instaron in front of him.

“It’s an honor.” Instaron coughed with a grin, and Brando hadn’t left his hands at all the previous times. Although he was an undead, he was not badly injured.

He glanced at Huang Huo again and asked, “She used Mofeng swordsmanship?”

Brando nodded and said to him without hesitation: “Yes, she is the one the ghost car is looking for.”

“But intelligence says she has a guard, what about that guard?”

“Going to the port, I guess Lord Rosalin has detained all the ships in Rosalin’s port. Mr. Liu intends to go to the port to confirm first. Now it seems that he should stay close to ten. Where is the sailor detained?

Instaron glanced at him silently: “It should be in the city, no one will take care of them, Lord Rosalind just drove them off the boat, as to whether the ghost car put an eyeliner on them”

He shrugged.

Talking to a wise man is simple. This man is indeed the black Lord Instaron of the last life. Brando looks at the other person, and suddenly a complex thought rises in his heart.

“If you kill him here, you might save yourself a lot of trouble in the future.”

“Mr. Earl seems very daunting to me.” Instaron saw many things from his eyes and said.

“I’m afraid of Brahman’s black rose, and one person can make it bloom in the dark extremely brightly,” Brando said lightly, “if this person is in front of me, what do you say I should do? “

“I didn’t expect me to be so high in Lord Lord’s eyes. I don’t know if I should be honored or panic …”

Instaron smiled again and shook his head.

Brando just looked at him silently, his hand resting on the blade of the flame, and the intention of killing in his heart was absent. Reason told him that the sword should be issued immediately, but he felt in his mind that this history had left a deep name in the war between Eruin and Madara, and should not fall on this place.

In this little humble hotel, some distance from Eruin.

“I’ll give you another chance,” Brando said suddenly, “if Lord Martha doesn’t think you should die in this unknown place …”

The fire of the soul in Instaron’s eyes lighted up: “Lord Lord, do you want to know the details of the war between the boneless wild undead and the strange, and the motive of the undead to invade Elune?

Brando took a deep look at him: “Your alert is as creepy as ever, Sir Instaron.”

“Soon those knights will call for more people.” Instaron answered inexplicably.

“It’s okay, can’t bother me”

Adney Pestle was by the counter which was split in half.

She watched Brando go upstairs with the handsome young man in the black cape. “What should we do? Should we keep up?” She asked back, “Did you see that, is that man really pulling the holy sword?”

“That seems to be …”

“But it’s a bit different.”

The knights said one after another.

“Shut up.” Adeni had no hope of these guys at all. She saw the little girl silently pass by them, took out a silver nugget from her sleeve, put it on the counter, and told the shopkeeper who had been frightened. Booked the room.

As if none of the riots previously created existed, and it seemed that they did not care if the escaped guards would call more people.

Adeni didn’t care about this either. She looked at the flying phoenix-shaped silver ingot placed on the counter with a distressed expression and moved her mouth. She wanted to tell the other party whether you knew how much it was?

However, Phoenix Fire has turned around, separated the crowd and followed Brando upstairs, leaving only a very chic back.

…… (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 109 Tansei II

Watching Huang Huo silently go up to the second floor, Adeni finally decided to turn around:

“That … I’m her companion, boss.:.”

“Captain, don’t do this …” Naguire yanked her back and whispered to her: “Be smart, we have to leave this place first.”

“Leave?” The Horsewoman commander stared intently at the silver ingot on the counter and asked, “Why did we find a clue?”

The elf shook his head, leaned close to her ears, bit his ears and said to her: “Because it will be troublesome here, we can wait until the evening, Lord Rosalind has blocked the port, they can’t go out.”

“Okay, I heard, you don’t have to be so close.” Adeni felt her cheeks a little hot, and pushed him away. “So what do you do next?”

Naguire nodded, and lowered his voice to the others, “The man has the sword of the sun god, he must have some connection with that prophecy, and even if he is not that person, we have to find a way to approach him Get clues from him. “

The knights nodded.

Apparently, their trust in the latter is stronger than in their deputy head.

…

“Mr. Kesaf … cough,” Delphin coughed slightly with a fist, and asked with concern: “Do you say there is a foreigner among the gentlemen?”

Afternoon sunlight fell on the young lady through the shade of the tree, her skin was pale and almost transparent, as if a gust of wind was blowing down, soft and fascinating.

Kesav looked a little unbearable, and he replied quickly: “Those are not gentlemen, Miss Delphine, you may not know, they are parasites, villains, robbers and bandits. I am afraid to be with these people It’s not a good thing, they call that man Mr. Brando. Hearing this name is so vulgar and mediocre. It sounds like a pseudonym. “

Delphin flashed the deepest light in his eyes, but deceived everyone. She maintained her performance well, echoing: “Maybe you’re right, Mr. Ksav.”

Kesav felt as if he was drinking a spoonful of ice water on a hot summer day, and the whole man fluttered lightly, and he was preparing to continue on this topic. But Lord Lord’s guard faintly reminded him. It reminded him that he didn’t come here to please the lady, but something else.

But he just opened his mouth, and then got stuck again. He looked at Delphine with a little embarrassment, and looked at Boban. The cooperation between the lord and the ghost car was only known to a few people in Rosalin. He didn’t know if the lady also knew the inside story.

Lord Rosalinn froze for a moment, then reacted, and he was about to speak, but Delphine was so keen that she coughed slightly. He whispered immediately, “Master Lord, please let me go back to the room to rest.”

Looking at the back of Delphin, who was helped by the maid, Ksav looked at his lord, complimented, “What a clever girl”

“It’s not necessarily a good thing that a woman is too clever, but Miss Delphine is an exception,” said Lord Rosalin, cheerfully. “She is really an elf-like woman, and only such a woman helps her behind Only men can make a difference. “

Kesav couldn’t help but look at that direction with a little jealousy.

The elf-like woman had disappeared out of the courtyard.

Only Boban still had a dead face, as if he hadn’t seen what happened before.

After Delphine sent the maid. Then he carefully closed the door of his room, returned to the desk, and took a few sharp breaths. It seemed that the weakness on his body was not completely pretended.

She opened the drawer. Take a notebook out of it, open the silver lock on it, pick up the quill and dip it in ink to take a few notes on it but suddenly stop, close the book, put it on your chest, and silently for a moment.

The original naive look on his face had already faded away at this moment. She raised her head, peering out through the latticed wooden window.

“Elman …”

“His Majesty……”

“Should I do this …”

…

In a single room on the second floor next to the square in the shadow of the storm, the atmosphere in the room seemed a bit quiet.

Phoenix fire leaned against the window, and looked at the two sitting at the table for a while, then looked at the direction of the port. After a while, she saw a team of guards appearing on the square, and then a knight riding an wingless dragon was moving from all directions in the square.

Suddenly she realized that her previous approach to the problem might cause trouble for Mr. Brando, and could not help showing regret:

“Mr. Brando.”

“Don’t worry, Phoenix.” Although Brando wasn’t by the window, he noticed the situation outside long ago: “Don’t worry about them.”

Huang Huo held her sword and nodded.

Instaron sat in his place and looked at the two with a lot of time.

“Lord Lord, you should know that I was born in Cosman. At the age of twenty, I accepted the family ritual because of my outstanding talents. It is the purest kind of dark nobleman. Before I was born, my family was strange Fighted for decades until the mercury rod appeared “

Brando listened silently.

Compared to the collusion between Madara and the ghost car, he did care more about the war between the undead and the crystal clusters revealed from the words of Mr. Liu and that of Xin.

What was that catastrophe 70 years ago? What’s the connection with the black moon crash three days ago? Why did the undead and the crystal cluster fight for nearly a century on the south of Madara, but he didn’t know it in the game?

The undead behaved aggressively in their attack on the civilized world, but they covered their steadily losing ground in the southern part of the dying moon. Does the Supreme Man with the mercury rod know all of this?

He didn’t care about the resentment between Yufeng and the ghost car, nor did he care about the layout of the undead in the east, but he was only interested in the entanglement between them and the dusk.

It seems that it is a keen sense of smell inherited into the game, making him feel that there may be what he wants behind it.

Why Madala launched an attack on the civilized world

The undead are not disregarding cultists, they go crazy to destroy the world of civilization and order on the basis of maintaining.

Instaron seemed to see through his mind at a glance.

He knew that this ‘person’ had known that he would be interested in the entanglement between the crystal cluster and the undead, and he knew that since he appeared here, he must have heard the relevant rumors.

The black road that prospered for so many years was suddenly closed, not to mention that the strange has just patronized Rosalin.

“You and I are the same kind of people, Earl,” Instaron saw a slight change in his look, explaining: “I also wondered why the mercury rod appeared in this era, but when I saw Her Majesty, Then I realized that all this is inevitable. “

Brando was silent.

But when he looked up again, he seemed to have figured out something:

“The Army of the Earth has long failed, right?”

Instaron seemed to be stuck in his shell, as if pinched around his neck, and opened his mouth to look at him. For the first time in the eyes of the young dark jazz, there was a tinge of palpitations.

Brando didn’t care about him. In his thoughts, the scattered pearls were connected by an invisible thread to form a complete fact.

He had never had such keenness before, but since that dream, everything seems to have changed.

A thousand years ago, at the end of the Battle of the Holy One, the Dark Dragon sealed the core area of ​​Warnd, and at the edge of the world, the war never ceased. The Mins sent the most powerful legions (*) to all borders of the world, but the weakest belly regions faced the uprisings of mortals, and that was the way, a thousand years passed.

The last legacy left by the Truth Council is gone.

In the ignorance of mortals, the army of the earth that had lost the empire’s support finally failed. The power of the dusk dragon had long been awake, and Roman was just the last countdown to its arrival in this world.

“The first time the undead saw the crystal cluster, which year was it?”

“… Seventy-seven years ago, Rob’s undead lord arrived at an ancient battlefield as he moved south, and they recovered the mercury rod from there …”

“… Soon after, there was a catastrophe. That catastrophe was only visible in the southern part of Madara and Jiufeng. Not long after, a crack appeared on the border of the Black Forest, and strangers went from there. It’s time to invade our world. “

“Even with mercury rods, you can’t resist them?”

“Too many … Few people know that Madara has lost half of the southern border.”

“So you have to move west and north, invade Eruin and Saint Osor, and even the entire civilized world?” Brando asked, his voice was a little serious: “both Martha’s people, you Why not warn us? “

“Because you are humans, we are undead,” Instaron replied, “and we are not just for escape.”

“Because Alluin?”

Instaron looked at him firmly, and got stuck for the second time.

After a long while, he slowly said, “This time I feel terrible for you, Lord Lord …”

…

(Ps: I wanted to recommend this two days ago, but it was too late to update before, so I always forgot. Master Sosao returned to write a book. I believe that some of you still remember his “Mage Story”, This is a dm that is down, and his stuff is definitely more reliable. So I recommend his new book “Twenty-sided Dice”, the book number is 3549491. Friends of the book shortage may wish to check it out. )

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 110 Evergreen III

Brando was expressionless. He understood that it was not that he was sharp enough to make the other party feel tricky, but merely the advantage caused by the asymmetry in information. Because of this, he became more cautious to avoid unintentionally revealing too much information. After all, no one in this world knew more about who this person was than the one-eyed dragon.

Regarding the other side’s sigh, he said nothing, and only asked: “Where is Targus?”

At this time, Huang Huo was pressing her little hand on the window lattice, and saw a team of guards had crossed the square and surrounded the hotel. Seeing those archers with open bows, she frowned and raised her hands to lower the blinds, and the light in the room dimmed.

In the dimly-lit room, Instaron’s expression became heavy, and the light fell through his grille of blinds on his pale face, and tiny glowing particles floated up and down in the air.

The atmosphere inside the room was dull for a while.

“The opportunity has been given to you, whether you cherish it all yourself, Sir Instaron.” Brando looked at him, adding quietly.

“I thought the Lord Lord should be a wise man,” Instaron grinned, “I thought I could seize this opportunity.”

“You mean I asked a stupid question”

The genius general of Madala shrugged.

Brando’s eyes were stunned, his gaze turned towards the corridor. “I’ll go to Sapphire Hill next to Huang Huo and Mr. Liu. From there, take a boat to Nabel or Drowned Bay.”

Instaron shuddered and frowned deeply.

“What are you going to do?” A nearly impossible possibility flashed through his mind. But it is too counterintuitive. Makes it difficult for him to make judgments.

“I wanted to go to Madara, but the lack of a suitable guide made my decision hesitate,” and a series of heavy footsteps soon sounded in the aisle, but Brando looked back from there, instead. ” Maybe I think. Returning to Eruin with Jiufeng’s caravan is a better choice. “

The headless words made Instaron look up. Looking at him with a complex and entangled look, the look was full of strange and incredible looks.

Although the latter is trying to hide his feelings, compared with decades later, the genius general’s city is obviously not deep enough.

At least Brando read what he wanted from that fleeting glance.

He pursed his mouth. He was secretly relieved. At least so far, with the advantages of information and strength, he can still maintain control of the situation.

“You want to see your Majesty”

“I don’t like seeing the word, but if you can convince him, it’s probably a good word. But I believe that the mercury rod is the only one that cannot be copied for Madara, so for this country, if it is not for it, , There may be many differences in the future. “

He had intended to return directly to Eruin from Sapphire Hill. But from the moment I saw Instaron, a bold thought came to my mind.

Instaron stared at him as if he was deaf to the footsteps that were getting closer and closer in the corridor: “You intend to assassinate Your Majesty, why should I show you the way, Lord Lord, are you kidding me?”

Phoenix continued to observe the situation outside through the aperture of the shutters, and she whispered to the room suddenly, “They have kicked out other guests, and the hotelowner, Mr. Brando.”

Brando nodded to her, signaled that he knew, and then he turned back and answered Instaron, “You thought I asked a stupid question, but now your Lord is deliberately stupid, I believe you You will understand why. “

Instaron froze for a moment, and then his face looked incomparably tangled. He seemed to be measuring what was gain and loss, but this decision made people like him unable to bear the pain.

At this time, someone slammed the door heavily from the outside, and the vibration made the nearby ceiling rustle and dust.

The knight outside cursed and murmured, probably not expecting the door to be so strong.

Huang Huo turned her head, was about to draw a sword, but saw Brando gesture to her slightly impatiently.

She blinked a little quietly, thinking that Brando wanted to talk to the other side, but did not expect him to look at that direction lightly, and a silver iris waved in front of him.

The silver iris slowly moved forward about half an inch away, and a loud noise blew, and the whole hotel burst apart.

The roar of that mountain tsunami was so fierce that she couldn’t help frowning and covering her ears. After shaking the mountain for a while, Huanghuo raised her head slightly, and suddenly found half of the hotel Has disappeared.

Specifically, seven or eight steps forward from where Brando was standing, three or four steps backward from the chair in which the man in the black cloak was sitting, the second half of the hotel disappeared, leaving only a break. Wooden floor, lonely hanging there.

The original location of the bed and furniture, the aisle leading to the corridor, the wall in that direction, and the door on the wall were all gone. Only half of the hotel room was left, and the dark blue and black sea of ​​the Strait of Straits looked at it.

“Mr. Bubrando”

Brando raised his eyebrows. He just learned how the Twilight Dragon impacted space with spiritual power to cause a space storm. Of course, he added the power of his own elements and his understanding of the laws of space and time. At this point.

He only used about three points for this blow, but the power was no less than the full blow of the pinnacle of the law.

There was a commotion in the guards of the square, and the knights there did not have time to stop, and the archers who had long opened their bows had already shot a wave of feather arrows.

People watching from a distance couldn’t help but open their mouths, watching the arrow rain that climbed higher and higher, thinking that they hadn’t seen such a big scene in Rosalin for many years.

Some people are already mourning for Brando and others. They have nothing to do with Brando, they are simply dissatisfied with the local rulers.

But everything that happened in the next moment made everyone helpless.

The whistling sound of emptiness was coming from outside the house.

Brando extended his right hand in that direction without turning his head. The ripples of space swept across the square in an instant, and all the feathers and arrows were fixed in the air at once, densely like a wall.

He flicked his finger gently, and the arrow wall swept back at a speed of a thousand times, as if a storm, knocking the guards on the square up and down.

The screams screamed suddenly.

“Mr. Brando, they” Phoenix was a little intolerant.

Brando shook his head. After all, Phoenix Fire was still too naive, but he would not be so innocent that he would rely on his power. “I didn’t kill them, but without teaching these people, they won’t retreat easily.”

Phoenix Fire quickly turned around, and it turned out that most of the people who fell to the ground were just injured. At this time, the morale of the lord on the square had collapsed, and many people had lost their weapons and started to escape.

Even including a few knights.

She couldn’t help looking at Brando with apology, thinking that she had accidentally blamed the other party. Mr Brando was indeed a true swordsman, and only such a person could go to the extreme.

She also had some admiration in her heart. Not only did the other party have a restrained heart, but Brando’s control of space power was so meticulous.

With one enemy, what a spectacular scene, Huang Huo silently held his own sword, thinking in his mind when he could have such strength.

At this time, Instaron seemed to have finally made up his mind, and spoke solemnly:

“We have a stronghold in Rosalindhi”

“There Targus is” Brando turned back.

He nodded silently.

“In this sense, they mean the discovery of the Phoenix”

The sun penetrated the shadow of the tree, leaving sparse shadows on the ground.

In a wood near Rosalinn, a man sitting on a half-white rock was turning back, confirming to his men with a hint of surprise.

Long black hair was scattered behind his head, covering his half of his pale face. It was supposed to be a face full of strange beauty, but too thin lips and a gloomy look weakened this. The feminine temperament made his look a little cold.

And the words spoken in the mouth were equally mean: “The ghosts and the phoenixes brought disaster, and the nine songs suffered the same. I didn’t expect to underestimate these people. I thought they were hiding on the Luan Strait side. They should have little patience.”

The man quickly looked up and asked, “Master Fang Qi, Lord Rosalin wants to see you. Are you going to pass?”

“No, you don’t have to. I don’t like anyone here,” the man shook his head. “And Mr. Liu couldn’t handle it. He had the jade and phoenix stone on his body. He must invite the two masters out and say that he must not use it.”

He waved his hand casually, as if the black flying phoenix pattern on the cloud-like robe sleeve seemed to come alive: “Find someone to talk to him, yes, try to find a way to drive him out of that **** castle. Tell him How powerful is Phoenix Fire and that man, don’t let him be lucky ”

“grown ups”

“It’s best to be able to kill two birds with one stone, but to prioritize, compared to the secrets of the stagnation world, my cousin is nothing.

“Yes.”

In the afternoon the light became brighter again.

The voice from outside the courtyard became even more noisy. Delphien, who was thinking about something in her diary, looked up. She raised her head, frowned slightly, opened the chair, stood up, and came to the window. , Push the grid window to open a gap by hand.

To be continued.

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 111 Evergreen IV

The soft afternoon sunlight poured in immediately from the window and fell on her face. The porcelain-like skin was almost transparent, and the tiny blood vessels below were almost invisible. ● ⌒,

The prime minister looked a little cold, and when her gaze fell into the courtyard, she saw through the tree shade that there were more men and women in black robes in the courtyard.

Those people had dazzling black hair, which was fixed behind their heads with buns or straps. The special clothes of wide robes and long sleeves seemed to prove their identity.

These people are either from Jiufeng, or at least the lineage is from Jiufeng, but Delphine knows more. Only Jiufeng can wear the phoenix. But these people have black phoenix patterns and blood red brocade For decoration, they can only have one history.

Ghost car family.

Cruz has a long history of business with Jiufeng. As a descendant of the Nederman family, she knows better than Brando the status of these people in Jiufeng.

The situation of this organization is actually not as bad as people think. Yufeng and the ghost car are in the same vein. The fact that the ghost car family can thrive in the Swift Plain is also allowed by the former. In her opinion, the royal family of Jiufeng was too tolerant and gentle, and the civilians below also maintained a minimum of respect for the ghost car family.

This is something unimaginable in Vaund.

The relationship between the nine swords is too complicated, but she knows that the ghost car has actually deviated from their way.

She silently watched the man in the ghost car talking to Rosalinn’s lord. See this old and ugly guy. As well as thinking of the other person’s naked appearance when he looked at himself, Delphin couldn’t help feeling bored. I actually feel nauseated.

When I was in the Empire. Why bother with such a small person. But the situation is better than people, not to mention the thing she knew by accident, her frowning again calmed down.

The noise in the courtyard was not due to a dispute between the two parties. The voice came from farther away. She randomly saw a embarrassing guy rushing in.

That should be a knight of Rosalind.

“It looks like something is happening outside.” Delphin thought secretly, closing the window gently. She was a little worried about being noticed by the ghost car. Especially the man named Fang Qi, the other person’s eyes made her feel completely penetrated.

Even before that person, she never felt that way.

She has always believed in her instincts as a woman, and sometimes avoiding danger is more important than finding out the truth. Skipping confidence is not necessarily a good thing.

“I don’t know if it has anything to do with him.”

Delphin sat back silently in the chair. She closed the diary, locked it, her face was cloudy, and she didn’t know what she was thinking.

After a while, she faintly heard more noise coming from the outside, as if the entire castle had come alive. The Nederwin family also has its own territory and castle. Mobilizing their knights.

It looks like something really happened outside.

She frowned somewhat uneasily.

Someone was running around the aisle. With the sound of a chicken flying, Delphin waited silently for a moment, suddenly opened the door, and grabbed the maid who was hurriedly running past.

However, the other side’s strength was too great, and she opened the door too suddenly, and was almost dragged to the ground.

The maid screamed in horror. Now no one in the castle knows that this somewhat fragile lady may be their future hostess. She hurriedly and carefully raised Delphin, fearing that the other party would Enraged by her look.

“Miss Delphien, me”

Delphin paled and smiled weakly at her: “It’s nothing, it’s my fault, Ms. Madeleine.”

“Martha is on,” the maid felt so guilty when she looked like her, “I’m really cursed for my rushing nature, I’m really sorry, Miss Delphin.”

“What’s going on outside?” Delphine hurriedly asked.

The maid froze for a moment, then remembered what seemed to be like: “Ah, of course, something bad happened. Someone made trouble in the city, and hurt a lot of knights of Lord Lord.”

She exclaimed, and said with a little fear: “I hope it is not strange to enter the city, but Lord Lord has asked Mr. Boban to lead the inner knights out, and there should be no problem.”

“Nothing will happen, Madeleine, Mr. Boban will handle it.” Delphine comforted her.

The maid nodded quickly.

“Yes, Lord Lord?”

“Adult is preparing a horse.”

“Prepare the horse, do you want to go out?”

“Of course, he’s worried that another weird is making troubles, so don’t worry, so follow it. By the way, Lord Lord gives you peace of mind, Miss Delfin.”

Delphin nodded silently.

After quitting with this agitated maid, she closed the door again, stuck her back to the door, and her vest was completely wet. She exhaled, her eyes flashing inexplicable light.

She returned to her desk and waited for about a quarter of an hour, and the sound outside was finally quiet. Delphin glanced at his diary before silently pulling a line near the desk, and the bell on the line immediately rang.

A few minutes passed before the door knocked. A childish voice asked outside the door, “Miss Delphine, are you calling me?”

Delphin took a soft breath. “Come in, Sebass.”

The door snapped open and a teenager with a dark complexion wearing a gray robe and gown came in from the door. He glanced at the room with some caution, and then his eyes fell on Delphin’s back, his eyes were full of admiration and respect.

“Miss Delphin, what’s wrong?” The boy whispered.

“Is the Lord Lord here?”

“Lord Lord, he went out. Miss Delfin.”

The look on Delphin’s face loosened slightly. “I need you to do me a favor, Sebass.”

The boy froze slightly. A solemn look appeared on his face: “Miss Delphine. Tell me what you have to tell me.”

She picked up the diary on her desk and asked, “Your friend, is he really reliable?”

“Uncle Xin, though he is trying to live on the black road, he is actually a good man,” the boy asked sharply, “Miss Delphine. Do you have anything to do in Rosalin?”

“Almost. You asked your friend to help me inquire about a person. His name is Brando. He is not a native. The characteristics are obvious. You should be easy to find,” she turned, looking at the one who was a little fascinated by her own eyes The young man in color, handed him the diary: “When you find the person, give this diary to him, but before this you must bring the diary with you, and you cannot give it to any You ca n’t tell anyone, you understand? “

“I understand.” The boy looked solemnly at her. He answered sternly.

“Will you keep it secret for me, Sebass”

“I’ll keep it secret for you, Miss Delphien,” the boy panted a little harder. “Miss Delphien, you saved my life, and Sebass’s life belongs to you.”

“Okay, do you remember what I said?”

The teenager hurriedly repeated it again.

Delphin nodded, and she smiled softly, “Well, wait for you to find that person and tell him to go on page 77 of the diary.”

“After page 77, Miss Delphin, I remember.”

Seeing the other person smile at himself, the whole man was stunned, and he vowed repeatedly to ensure that the secret would not be revealed, and then left with this vow of confession.

Delphin saw the other person’s back disappear out of the door, and the entire talent seemed to collapse, holding the chair down.

She didn’t have much time, so she finally chose a reliable character design to make her believe that he had saved his life. I didn’t expect to use this relationship in just one day.

Although the time is a little too short, but short is also short-term benefits, sometimes people’s passion has not yet dissipated, and the blood boiling will prompt many things to be done without the brain. Although this state may not be so reassuring, she knew that she didn’t have much choice.

As for the use of other people, there is never any psychological burden for the prime minister.

She sat in a chair and rested for a while. After being injured again, she felt that her body was much worse than before. This feeling of overdraft was very bad, but Delphin also knew that she didn’t have much time. Stand up on the arm of the chair.

After a heavy breath, she staggered out of the door.

Brando and Phoenix are standing in a closed alley, which should be located in the slums west of Rosalind. The shacks and cluttered buildings pile up this dead end. The surrounding environment is really not wonderful. There was a sickening stench.

About a few minutes ago, they saw Instaron knock on a closed door with a secret signal. The genius general of Madara motioned them to be calm and restless, and then his figure disappeared into the door. Rear.

Nothing happened after that.

Huang Huo stood beside Brando, holding her sabre in her hand, and tried to speak several times, but she finally put up with it. The way of Yufeng, caring about the calmness of her mind, always felt that the other party might have noticed something, so she didn’t rush to speak.

Brando looked at the seemingly calm little girl, but from the occasional frown she could see, the other seemed to be worried about herself.

He couldn’t help but smile, and said, “Rest assured, he won’t leave.”

When Huang Huo stunned, she realized that her mood had been seen through by the other party, and she frowned, annoying herself that she was not calm enough.

“No, no,” she whispered. “That guy is lying to you, Mr Brando.”

“You can see it too,” Brando raised his eyebrows slightly, a little surprised.

To be continued.

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 112 Azure V

Phoenix fire thought for a moment. “Or it should be said that when he promised to take you to Madara, he didn’t tell the truth,” she frowned slightly like a willow leaf. “He had another attempt in his heart.”

“Thank you, Miss Phoenix, but I know it.”

“Mr. Brando, do you know?” Huang Huo looked up at him with a hint of doubt in the star-like eyes.

“I know his intentions, just as he also knows my intentions. Instaron is a smart man and he is betting against me. This person likes to go away with the sword. As for his deputy, Gusta and him Quite the opposite. “

“On gambling?”

Brando stared at the door and continued, “He wants to have his deputy who wants to come to the emperor who knows him well. They are a natural partner, but this time I believe he can convince Gusta . “

“I do not quite understand……”

“Simply put, what they want is something from me, maybe more precisely, the person behind his door wants these things. And he knows a few things that are on me, and he wants to take me to Yong When I die, I bet Madara can deal with me. “

“That being the case, why did Mr. Brando say that? If Mr. Brando had any idea, that person wouldn’t agree so easily, wouldn’t it?”

“Because we are not 100% sure, but I believe that a person who can be recognized by Rocky’s Mercury Staff will not retreat at home. Instaron also knows this, as does Gusta. , So he will certainly convince that Cyclops. “

Phoenix Fire shook her head in disapproval: “The Lord of a country should not be so hasty, especially according to Mr. Brando, it is still the bond that maintains the stability and unity of this huge country. Fate as a bet? “

Brando did not answer this question.

Because there may be many answers to this question. It was just the closest guess, but he didn’t know how to explain to the little girl.

He sighed deeply: “If I’m not mistaken, this may be the cause of endless suffering for my country.”

When he confirmed to Instaron why Madara invaded Eruin, he finally thought about it.

Why did Madara have a crush on Eruin as a barren land? Maybe it’s not just because of geography. Because near Kermit, Madara also has better sea crossings. And in those places in Baishan, the order is ruled by eternal darkness, which is more suitable for the undead to march.

Alluin has special meaning to Madara, I am afraid that because of its own special, it not only has the flame orb and the sword of the earth, but also the mountains and rivers and Xinna, and the sky blue sky Sword of Light, seen by Rutter outside the Elemental Barrier.

The opponent holds a mercury rod, and may not know the secret of the Amber Sword. If the real purpose of His Majesty is also consistent with him, then everything makes sense.

Why did Madara insist on annexing Eruin.

This is also the basis of his deal with Instaron.

He knew that Instaron should at least know that he had the sword of the earth, and perhaps that he had received the soul of Odysseus. Although the news might be a little behind, this was enough.

He also got the answer he wanted from the reaction of the other party, and confirmed his guess. That’s why both people have their own babies, and each has a clear understanding of each other’s true intentions:

Roy Instaron leads himself to eternal death and perfectly arranges the next ambush. Taking away those things from themselves, then the undead have done half of the purpose of invading Eruin without any effort.

Perhaps they could have worked step by step. But he deliberately showed the prophetic, aggressive attitude in front of the other, in order to alert the Lord Lord and miscalculate the difficulty of invading this small kingdom.

Now it seems that his purpose is at least half achieved.

The rest depends on ‘travel’ in Madara.

Maybe Eruin’s crisis will be solved, and in the best case, he can get a mercury rod. Worse. It is not impossible to escape, Brando is still very confident in his current strength. For him who has the elements of time and space, no one in the world can easily leave him.

And in the state of perpetual death, at least it was more convenient to return to Eruin.

Huang Huo saw that he looked a bit wrong. Thinking that he was thinking about things, thinking of his home country, he quickly apologized and said, “Sorry, Mr. Brando, I shouldn’t bring up this topic.”

“It’s none of your business.” Brando shook his head slightly.

But his indifference made the little girl feel guilty. She said with some firmness: “Mr. Brando, if Madara really supports the ghost car, Mr. Liu and I will certainly find a way to persuade Your Majesty to form an alliance with you Yes, we have a common enemy. “

“It’s an honor.” Brando glanced at her gratefully. However, he also knew that the alliance between Eruin and Jiufeng could not be established here by the two of them. He may be able to represent Valhalla, but although Huanghuo is expensive as a queen, it may not even be the royal family of Yufeng. Representative, not to mention the opinion of the whole Jiufeng.

Of course, perhaps after she and Mr. Liu returned to Jiufeng, they could fully mobilize their identity and energy, but before then, he could not stare so dryly.

Right now, the offensive of the second Black Rose war is the most important.

The two were talking, and the door in front of them suddenly opened without warning, and a skull came out of it. Two gray-white phosphorous flames in the black holes of the skull scared the Phoenix, and even Brando was a little surprised. He thought that when the undead appeared in this human territory, at least more of them should It’s a vampire or a black knight.

The skull did not care about the surprise of the two, and said with a husky voice: “Master Instaron let the two in.”

Its tone is a bit disgusting, just like the innate rejection of the undead to the undead, the undead also have a natural hatred for the undead.

Then, it opened the door and motioned for Brando and Phoenix to enter.

Brando nodded.

After entering the door, there was a dark corridor. Brando’s eyesight was very good. Soon he saw the sparks of souls shining in the darkness. Each of those souls belonged to a skeleton shelf. These wide skeleton skeletons, all wearing heavy armor, stood on both sides of the aisle like lifeless decorations, and he recognized them as Madara’s Crusader executioners.

This thing almost cost him his life in Rittenberg, but now two rows of this stuff standing in this corridor, he felt no threat at all.

Don’t talk about him, even Phoenix will not change its face. As a swordsman with the elemental level of strength, these things are not too much to her and large toys.

She seemed to have no fear of the dark nature of ordinary girls, and her eyes shone in the dark environment, as if born for this kind of environment.

Brando was still worried that Phoenix might not adapt, but she couldn’t help feeling relieved when she looked like this.

The skeleton was leading the way deep and shallow in the front, speed was not slow, Brando was not that patient, he narrowed his eyes slightly and extended his dark perception out.

But he felt that his perception of the environment and magic had just spread out of the darkness, and felt a sense of being snooped. He hesitated slightly, and then heard Huang Huo snorted softly.

“Mr. Brando … has a similar ability?”

“What?” Brando froze.

“It’s the eyes of the sky,” came the voice of Phoenix in the darkness: “The heart of Yufeng teaches us to feel the world with our heart, so we can tell whether others are malicious or whether they are using blindness to blind our hearts.”

“That’s how you judged Instaron was lying?” Brando whispered in surprise.

“Yes, does Mr. Brando have that ability?”

“Unlike yours, I can only feel something through the flow of magic, but it can also make my perception more acute.”

After confirming that he was being spied on by Phoenix’s ability, he put his heart down, and extended his perception as he described it. However, he was very interested in the phoenix’s “sky eye” ability. This ability is very similar to the “mirror stop water” in the Eruin White Raven Sword, or the “in-depth analysis” he learned from the Silver Elves. .

But it is much more powerful than the latter two. After all, the latter two do not have the ability to distinguish lies.

He was trying to inquire about the details of this ability, with a view to finding a way to replace it with something, but at this time Brando suddenly closed his mouth.

He originally extended the perception of darkness, just to guard against possible threats, because although he said that Instaron would not play any tricks, who could guarantee that the black lord would not suddenly have a brain blow. It’s naturally the less the capsized things are, the better.

But he did not expect that his extended perception would suddenly penetrate the wall and feel the existence of the room on the other side of the wall. He probably did not expect that Instaron and Gusta would stay so close, perhaps. Because the undead are too safe here, they don’t seem to have much protection and arrangement in the building.

Brando immediately heard a strange voice.

“… Have you thought about the consequences?”

… (to be continued …)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 113 Tansei VI

The conversation came from the other side of the wall. Alas,

The first to speak is a somewhat low voice, which is very different from Instaron’s voice, as if you can hear the old-fashioned and serious noble tone from the tone alone. This tone is usually boring, but when it is spoken by this special voice, it unexpectedly gives a sense of peace and calm.

“… Have you thought about the consequences?”

Although Brando had never seen Targus directly, when he heard this voice, the other person’s image seemed to have appeared in front of him.

Then came the voice of Instaron. I have to say that although Madara’s future star is handsome and extraordinary, listening to the voice alone is far less pleasant than Targus: “This is not a question of consequences, Targus ,You understand that.”

“It’s not a problem,” Brando said, as if watching Targus shaking his head in front of himself, in a calm voice: “Do you think that human is arrogant, stupid, or naive?”

“No, on the contrary, it’s a tricky guy, so that’s why I don’t want him to return to Eruin.”

“But in this case, would he offer an offer in our favor, Instaron?”

“Half and half, I believe he knows this too, but he also knows the troubles that Eruin faces, and this war will ruin everything in this kingdom. That ’s why he found an opportunity in my words, even this Opportunity is not guaranteed, but it is always worth a try. I believe I see people. He and we are a kind of person, Targus. “

Targus was silent.

“So,” he said again, “do you understand why he has to find me?”

“It’s very simple. He doesn’t want us to stay here.” Instaron replied, “He is with the little princess of Jiufeng. It is not difficult to guess that we are connected with the ghost car, like him Smart guy. It’s impossible to take me alone, not to mention that we two can be hostages in his hands. “

When Brando heard this, he couldn’t help narrowing his eyes slightly. In fact, Staron did exactly what he thought and guessed his thoughts. However, the other side was so bullish on him, it was a little unexpected. Maybe it was too much in the hotel.

He couldn’t help but think a little bit maliciously, if this Madara’s future star knew that he was using information superiority to hit him, he didn’t know how big the shadow area would be.

Thinking of this, he glanced back at Huang Huo, knowing that since he could feel what was happening on the other side of the house through dark perception, there was no reason for the latter to not hear. After all, the main purpose of dark perception is to perceive magic. He can hear the dialogue between Instaron and Targus because his perception properties are still outstanding, and the latter ’s sky eye is in this regard. It should be more powerful than dark perception.

really. Phoenix nodded to him.

At this time Tagus once again said: “Then we have to make a choice. We have to work a lot here. If we both leave here, the stronghold in Rosalin must also be abandoned.”

“Just abandon it for the time being, Targus, Your Majesty will naturally let others take over from us. You should understand that I don’t like this job, I think my life should be withered on the battlefield. It is not that this bird is not born It takes time for the eggs. I am not a spy. You are not, are you? “

“Tagus, this is actually why I chose to do this. I’ve had enough to find the **** stagnation boundary here. I am afraid that the people of Jiufeng themselves don’t know if the secret is a malicious joke, Otherwise, why would n’t anyone solve it for thousands of years? Take a step back and say 10,000 steps. I do n’t think we happen to have that luck to solve this riddle. ”

On the other side of the house, Targus silently glanced at his partner. A flash of clearness flashed in his only blood-red eyeball, and eventually he nodded silently.

Maybe it doesn’t know, in another world. It has also countless times silently supported the decision of its companion.

That’s why their names shine on Ewand history.

Only this time, no one knows what is right or wrong.

It was the phoenix eavesdropping beside Brando, and when he heard Instaron say the name “Stagnation Realm”, he couldn’t help but whispered softly.

“What’s wrong?” Brando was keenly aware of the change in her mentality, and turned back and asked in a low voice.

At this time the skeleton walking in front was stopping. It turned back and continued to remind them with a husky voice: “You are waiting here, humans, Lord Instaron will see you in a while.”

After speaking, it left silently through the door on the other side.

Brando looked at the back of this guy, but listened to Huang Huo whispered to him: “Mr. Brando, I have a kind invitation.”

“What’s wrong?” He froze slightly. In his impression, His Royal Highness Princess Yufeng didn’t look like someone who liked to trouble others.

In fact, the other party has always behaved politely, making people feel nothing like a ten-year-old girl.

“Because it is related to the supreme secret of Jiufeng, I can’t stop them alone. I suspect that they are colluding with the ghost car and Rosalin family for the secret of the stagnation of our Jiufeng family.”

“Stagnation Realm?”

Phoenix Fire breathed out a sigh of relief: “The stagnant realm is the supreme secret in the legend of Jiufeng. It is said that this world contains the secret of Jiufeng’s creation. Jiufeng’s holy sword, Yulong sword is from this world. It was born in the middle of the year, and at the same time it was also the iron sword, the desert wind and the white crow. These four things can be said to be the basis of Jiufeng’s existence. “

“You mean, Madara’s undead and ghost car colluded to find this thing?” Brando asked, “What’s so special about this thing, as if you’re nervous about it?”

Phoenix Fire frowned slightly: “Because in Jiufeng, there has been a legend that who has the stagnation realm can become the master of Jiufeng. This may only be a legend, but if the ghost car finds the stagnation In the realm of the world, the legitimacy of my family will inevitably be questioned. I am afraid that Jiufeng will fall into turmoil because of this. “

Brando froze and could not help thinking of the Lionheart Sword, how similar the situation was between Sifaher and the Korkova family. In his view, the battle between the ghost car and Yufeng is ultimately the battle for the throne, but compared with the ghost car that is closer to Madara, Yufeng’s vein does look more like a natural ally of Alluin .

He thought about it and nodded, “What do you want me to do?”

“I don’t have the power to get you involved in our family disputes. Mr. Brando,” Huang Huo replied, “but if the undead attacked Jiufeng at this time, we would have no strength to fight the ghost car. Now. “

Brando understood: “You want me to hold Madala temporarily?”

“Sorry……”

“It’s okay,” Brando replied, “This is exactly what I’m going to do. I’ll take Instaron and Tagus. Without these two people presiding here, the other lords of the undead. Nothing can be done here. When the emperor gives a new order, I believe you and Mr. Liu should have returned to Jiufeng and passed everything back to China. “

“Thank you. Mr. Brando,” Phoenix Fire reluctantly replied gratefully.

What Brando thought was that if he could ‘persuade’ His Majesty’s Emperor, maybe he could save later things.

Of course, it’s just not that easy to think about it.

“But does the stagnation world really exist?” He asked suddenly.

“I always thought it was just a legend,” Huang Huo thought for a moment, and whispered, “But after seeing Mr. Brando, I now think it may really exist.”

“What?” Brando froze. “Does this have anything to do with me?”

“No, no,” Huanghuo quickly shook her head. “It’s Mr. Brando’s necklace.”

“My necklace?” Brando subconsciously reached into his collar. He had more than one necklace, but when he touched it. Suddenly realized what the other person was saying.

He pulled the thing out and asked, “You mean this?”

Feng Huo looked at the suspended celestial sphere in his hand and nodded earnestly: “Yes, in the legend of Jiufeng, the stagnant realm exists in a crystal ball, and the time in this world is almost eternal. A miraculous world, that’s why it’s called the stagnation realm. “

She paused and continued: “That crystal ball is the legendary heart of Bilong. It also has another name in our legend, called Zhanqing.”

Evergreen

Brando suddenly thought of something. There are not many suspended celestial spheres in this world, and most of them are named, and the stagnant realm described by Huang Huo can’t help thinking of something in the hands of some guy.

That was a thing of the previous life. At that time, in “Sword of Amber”, even at a very late stage, only a few players could have ‘luxury goods’ like a floating celestial sphere. And these players, without exception, are the president of the Grand Guild, or core members.

There is one person who is the only exception. This person is an Eruin player who once captured a suspended celestial sphere in the hands of an undead lord. This is almost the only suspended celestial sphere that fell on the hands of ordinary players. This suspended celestial sphere was later sold for a astronomical price.

Brando clearly remembers the name of this suspended celestial sphere, which is called blue.

If he remembered correctly, the undead lord who died in the hands of this player seems to be from the Hainan side of the dead moon. As for where he is, he doesn’t know.

But this can already tell a lot.

Brando was trying to say something, but suddenly saw a familiar figure emerge from the darkness in front of him.

He was followed by another person, and as soon as Brando saw the other’s familiar blindfold and one-eyed, he knew who it was.

“Mr. Brando,” Targus faintly said, “It’s an honor to meet for the first time.”

Brando had to shut his mouth before answering, “Mr. Targus agreed?”

Targus nodded.

… (to be continued …)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 114 Delphin Messenger

“There is a place near Rosalind called the Pirate Bay. It was originally an old nest of pirates on the Luan Strait. After we cleared it, we converted it into a secret pier. Left by smugglers in collusion with pirates. “

Unlike Instaron’s sword strike, Targus is a stable and pragmatic person. Now that he has set a plan with his partner, he will no longer branch out. He brought Brando and Phoenix to his meeting room, and ordered his men to move out of a map near the Strait of Straits and Rosalind, and told Madara the location of the coded wharf nearby. Lando.

By the dim light, Brando could see clearly the position marked by the one-eyed dragon general on the rough map. In fact, the undead did not need lighting. The gray oil lamp that I didn’t know from there was just for It is convenient for him and Phoenix.

“No secret, I just need to know the location,” he replied. “How many boats are there?”

“Three, two-masted medium-sized sailboats.”

“Are there sailors on the boat?”

“There are some, but they are all undead. When we go out to sea, we usually disguise ourselves as pirates.”

“Perhaps it’s better for you to disguise as a ghost ship.”

“Good idea,” the soul fire in Instaron’s eyes lightened slightly, as if he didn’t hear Brando’s sarcastic tone, but then he shook his head in frustration and said with a little dissatisfaction: “It is a pity We will not borrow Salva’s ghost army, and those things are now under the unified management of the Alvette woman. “

“The Banshee King?”

“It’s her, the woman who betrayed the Dark Lords.” He didn’t seem to intend to talk more about the issue, shaking his head and closing his mouth.

But Brando knew that the dark aristocrats on the west of the Sea of ​​the Dead Moon had always believed that Alvette had cast into the arm of a mercury staff before the Supreme of Madara showed dissatisfaction with the Dark Lord, showing this woman Deep thoughts and two swords.

In fact, the root of the problem lies in Albette’s betrayal of the dark lords in the south, which gave these undead lords some kind of consciousness of crisis. Although they were the first people to follow the mercury rod, they were in the supreme centralization of power and place. In the battle, they also stood on the opposite side of the Most High.

With such a stand, these dark aristocrats could not fake the king of the banshee, who plays the loyal dog of the emperor. And Instaron, who has the same origin and position, is naturally unavoidable.

As a member of the vampire family who is closer to His Majesty the Emperor, Targus appears much more rational, of course, it may be related to his own calm personality. He only said nothing about the complaints of his companions.

Just looked up and glanced at the latter.

Phoenix Fire stood silently behind Brando and looked at it quietly, as if to remember every detail of this nine-phoenix opponent. To complement her understanding of this dark kingdom.

“What are you going to do with this stronghold next? I’m going to find two people next.” Brando looked around and asked them.

“There is no need to deal with it. The undead does not need food. After we leave, no one will go out here. Until Her Majesty appoints a new person in charge here, it will remain the same.” Targus glanced at the bones and guards standing around him. , Answered.

Brando was unconvinced, but he was lamented at the natural advantages of the undead in some ways. There is no morale, almost no food, and no excretion or rest besides the Necromancer. In these respects, human beings are platoon horses and cannot reach the undead.

Fortunately, they also have disadvantages. First of all, it is difficult to sneak into the human world. Although they can establish secret strongholds in places such as Rosalin that are not tightly guarded, it is also because humans open one eye and close one eye, otherwise the temple You just need to detect the undead or swept away the undead hidden in the human world.

On the contrary, humans are very common in Madara, first from the businessmen and tourists who cross the Sea of ​​the Dead Moon from Jiufeng and Rubik, then the undead wizards, dark acolytes, and various Exiles, criminals and invisible people exiled in various countries.

If Madala wants to capture all the humans living on his land. That has to be messed up.

Secondly, the basic command units of the undead are based on the number of corpses, and the IQ of the corpses itself is unsatisfactory. Therefore, except for the black knight guard established by Indraon, the undead rarely use too complicated tactics. . Before the Battle of the Oblique Forest. Players say that it is not an exaggeration to say that Warnd’s undead likes to use the skeleton sea to rush in blindly, it is actually a helpless choice for the Dark Lords, because their grassroots sergeants are not enough to support too complicated tactics.

“Come with me then …” he replied.

…

Many scavengers choose to buy or rent a house west of Rosalind, because most people who live on this road know that such a closed road leading to Rosalind is built in 3-535 The secret passage was first established by a group of vicious pirates, mainly used for kidnapping and extortion and extortion of the residents in the city, and then sold to the undead lords south of Madara. In turn, they extorted their relatives in the city.

But then these people got away, they kidnapped Lord Rosalin’s son, the brother of the current Lord Rosalin, and threw the unlucky egg into the sea. Then these pirates were cleared at sea by the Rosalin family’s fleet. Most were arrested and hanged. A few survivors or anonymously went to the Swift Plain, and since then this secret passage has fallen to smugglers. The hand continues to this day.

Today, the true master of this secret passage has always been Lord Rosalin’s army. After all, the army has always been the uncrowned king of smugglers. Several cavalry captains control this ‘business’ and have been passed down from generation to generation. And through it to maintain a tacit understanding with the large and small forces in the city.

So for a long time, almost all the people walking on the dark roads, or the tramps drifting on the sea (the other name for the pirates in Rosalin) know this fact, and those who need to settle in Rosalin, Most of them are very self-aware and understand that they are not very popular in the world of order, and their safety and life may not be guaranteed, so they also need such a back road.

Or in other words, it is actually ‘protection’ in a sense.

Of course, the tacit understanding between these desperates and the lord’s army naturally avoids the wise eyes of the Rosalin family.

For such a situation, Na Xin is naturally exempt. However, he was generally regarded as a decent person among scavengers, so he sold an entire building at 52 West Street as the nominal headquarters of his caravan.

In the busiest season of business on the black road, this building is quite famous in the circle. The guests who come here have merchants who entrust him to carry goods, and many of them are businessmen with formal identity on the Luan Strait, and their The housekeeper, and even the undead wizard who came to him to ‘order’.

However, since Madara’s bones were ruined in the Bone Wilderness, the business here, or the entire scavenger’s ecosystem, has withered away.

Many changed their careers to become pirates, while others closed their hands and left this messy slum to return. Either go to be a mercenary, but that’s usually the choice made by the poor ghost who is penniless. In the Luan Strait, mercenaries on merchant ships are generally similar to cannon fodder.

Na Xin looked up at the rusty signboard hanging in front of the building, and his heart was full of memories of the past. The iron signboard had a triangle sign, which he and his earliest partner had set. ‘ The company’s trademark, unfortunately, the fellow with him who was like him was a short-lived ghost. He had lung disease early and was buried in a unknown grave on the outskirts of Rosalin. God knew that no one had scanned him after that.

He sighed and took out the key from his pocket to open the door. At the beginning, he vowed to return to Jiufeng together, but now that he has made a lot of money, his hope of returning to his hometown is still slim.

The difference from the original plan is so great. The family business earned after running for half a lifetime on the black road does not seem to help the goal at all. Instead, he inadvertently made the last trip between Tomro and Rosalin. A young man rescued gave him hope for returning home.

I don’t know what the guy would think about his situation.

He pushed open the door, and there was no one in the dark room. It seemed that the folks under him had not returned, and they did not know whether they had heard the news that the adult wanted. He was full of thoughts, but suddenly heard the footsteps of crickets, one person came down the stairs on the second floor.

“Sybbas?” He looked up, and saw a dark-skinned boy in a gray apron walking down the stairs.

When the latter saw him, his eyes were full of surprises, and he was glad to shout, “Uncle Xin? I was scared to death, I thought you were going to the black road again and could not meet you.”

“I just came back from the dark road,” said Xin, frowning at the same time and looking at the other side. The boy was the only offspring of his poor partner. He didn’t want the other party to go his own way, so he spent a lot of money. Qian sent it early to become an apprentice of the Lord Blacksmith, “Why did you come out, who let you out of the castle, did you sneak out?”

“Of course not, I don’t have the courage, uncle Xin.” Sebass quickly explained: “It was a lady who asked me to come out and let me help her do something in the city.”

“What are you doing here?”

…… (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 115 Ambush I

“What are you doing here?”

“She asked me to help him find someone, Rosalind is so big, I don’t have that ability, but I know that Uncle Xin must have a way, so here you come, but I didn’t expect you and everyone to be away. ● ⌒, “What did Sebass think of?” He asked, “Uncle Xin, did you come back from the black road? Oh my god, wasn’t the black road already blocked by strangers, are you all right?”

“It’s okay, but you’re not wrong. The black road is completely broken this time. The bone rack has already planned to abandon Tomro. It will be farther to the bone salt pond. There is no way to pass.” Looking at each other, “I’m actually going to tell you about this. Even if you don’t come out, I will find a way to find you. I may be going back to Jiufeng. Do you have any plans?”

“Return to Jiufeng?” Sebass froze, and Delfion’s somewhat fragile face immediately appeared in his mind, and he slightly frowned, a hint of hesitation appeared in his eyes.

Na Xin looked at his look and understood his thoughts. He sighed silently: “Since then, you stay with Lord Lord. This is a good job, don’t lose it. The Lord may go to Yuyan Plain in the future. , There is much more secure than here, if you have the opportunity to speak in the future, you can still come to Jiufeng to see. “

“That uncle Xin.” The teenager couldn’t help feeling sad when he heard him say that.

“Okay,” said Xin, waving his hand. “Don’t talk about the nonsense. Who do you want to find? I’ll see if I can help you.”

“A man named Brando.”

“This name doesn’t sound like a local …” Xin stunned for a moment, and suddenly his eyes widened, as if shouting like a gong, “Damn bunny, what are you talking about, you’re looking for Mr. Brando ? “

“Uncle Xin, do you know this person?” Sebass couldn’t help it.

“No, you better tell me what you want to do for that lord?” Nasin interrupted him and said loudly.

“That lord?” Sebas appeared on the face in embarrassment. “I promised to keep the lady secret, and I must deliver those things by myself.”

“Keep your fart!” Xin said, anxious and perverse: “Don’t get in trouble, little cub, that adult is a great figure. Do you use your brain to think about how many pounds or two you have?”

Sebass opened his mouth. He had never seen Uncle Xin like this, and he couldn’t help but hesitate. After thinking about it, I said, “It’s not that serious … then I can only say my guess. It should be just sending a letter for the lady. Well, it may be longer than the letter, but it won’t be outrageous. Go there. Uncle Xin, the lady knows the big man. Let me help her pass the message, maybe she does n’t know the big man. Think about it, if the other person is really a big man, and Luo It ’s not right that the Sarin family is related, is n’t it? ”

Is Brando connected to the Rosalins?

Na Xin felt that it was impossible. The other party was a foreigner from the north of Madara. From a glance, he could see that he was here for the first time. So how could it be related to the native Rosalin family?

But Sebas’s words touched him, and he wanted to come, if the letter was indeed addressed to the young man. He really couldn’t help the other party make a decision without authorization.

He looked up at his nephew in his name and replied, “Okay, I promise you to show you the big man, but you can’t say more nonsense than that letter, otherwise I want you to look good . “

“How dare I, Uncle Xin,” Sebass quickly promised: “I promise nothing will happen.”

…

When Nasin took Sebass to find Brando, the latter was followed by Instaron and Tagus, plus a Phoenix. Find a way to meet Mr. Liu in the city. However, no news came from the port. He was planning to go there to see for himself. Anyway, he left Huanghuo with the unique secrets of the Yufeng family, and he was not afraid that the two sides would miss each other.

Seeing Na Xin and the dark-skinned young man behind him. Brando couldn’t help but be a little surprised, thinking that these local snakeheads in Rosalin were really well-informed. The latter was obviously not accidentally hit and bumped into himself, but it only showed that the other party was clear here.

“Mr. Xin, you came just right,” he said to the latter. “I just need something to help you. Did you hear anything?”

Na Xin shook his head. He did find Brando through his subordinates. Brando felt good about himself and felt that his goals were very small. He did not know that he and Instaron and Targus were from the Sea of ​​the Dead Moon. It’s a big goal for the ‘foreigners’ in the west to hang out in Rosalinn. It’s hard to keep the eyeliners of the ubiquitous local snakes from noticing.

Besides, those desperate people who can survive in Rosalin, are there no clear eyes, that kind of people have already been on the gallows of a certain lord.

Nasin first glanced at Instaron and Targus behind Brando. Although both were undead, they were also the dark nobles of Madara. Instaron has been in the storm since Brando After the beating of the shadow, he returned to the stronghold and changed his dress again, probably because he might go out to sea next time. He changed into a traveler’s attire, but even so, it was still difficult to hide the aristocratic breath on him.

Targus is dressed in uniform for thousands of years. He has a straight black windbreaker, breeches and black copper boots. A shirt-lined breastplate is worn on the shirt and vest. The sword was covered under a trench coat, and a bronze medal was worn on his chest. In Brando’s impression, it seemed that the vampires were all in this costume.

However, the two men were very different in Xin Xin’s eyes. He almost couldn’t help taking a sip of air when he saw the two men. He had also been to many places. He was well-informed, and the nobles and knights also saw him. Many times, but the cold temperament of these two people can only be found in one kind of people.

That is the dark nobleman of Madara.

There was a sudden confusion in Xin ’s mind, and he did n’t understand how long Brando had n’t been to Rosalind. Two more dark lords followed Ben Instaron and Targus, and they followed behind him. This is not what the followers are. ?

What exactly this young man’s identity was, he couldn’t help but wonder. What’s more, the temperament of the guy who has only one eye and looks like a vampire lord knows that he is a soldier. Although his opponent’s hands are hanging around the trench coat, he is still not too far away from the sabre underneath. He has also seen Mr. Liu more than once. It seems that both of them have only one eye with their blindfolds, which is extremely similar in this regard.

That Xin pursed his lips. I was more cautious, and replied, “I haven’t heard of your pet in Rosalin … I mean the news of that lady. You said that the fairy goblins didn’t seem to appear here, I think Maybe they didn’t go east. They went west or north. “

Brando nodded, which was actually what he expected. After all, if White Mist and Rutter landed near Tom Rom, it would be impossible to cross the black road to such a far distance from Rosalin, they went to Tom. Luo’s possibility is obviously greater. Unfortunately, at this time he could not go back and look for the whereabouts of the two. Besides, one of them is the spirit of ancient witches, with rich experience, and one who is superior in strength and fairies. They should also have the power to protect themselves. They both know the direction of Eruin, and there will be opportunities for confluence in the future.

Besides, he felt that it was more likely that they might have been thrown to different places when they passed through the space storm. After all, the distance of a few millimeters in the space crack reflected hundreds of kilometers away.

Seeing that Brando didn’t say much, he couldn’t help but breathe a sigh of relief, but he didn’t forget what Brando had said before. Quickly asked: “Sir, do you have any more orders?”

“It shouldn’t be too much trouble for you,” Brando replied. “Mr. Liu went to the port. We are going to meet him now. Can you find a way to find him?”

“There is no problem. The wharf and Xicheng District are the places where the scavengers have their deepest roots. I have many friends on the wharf. It doesn’t take much time to find Mr. Liu.” Na Xin patted his chest and promised.

After saying that he was about to turn around and leave, but the teenager behind him was anxious and quickly grabbed his sleeve. Pulled hard. The face of Xin changed, and after seeing Instaron and Targus, he changed his mind subconsciously and felt something between these big men. It is better not to join together, after all, Brando and Rosalin may have nothing to do with each other, but the connection between Madala and this land has never been cut off.

Even after the strangeness appeared.

He didn’t know the encounter between Madara, the ghost car, and the Rosalin family, but the Rosalin family had fought the undead for centuries, and he did understand that.

Unfortunately, he understands, does not mean that Sebass also understands. When the boy saw his uncle turned around, he was anxious. After finding that he couldn’t move the latter, he gritted his teeth and rushed to Brando, and said loudly, “Mr. Brando, I need to find you something.”

Xin Haoxian did not breathe his own nephew in the name, and he knew that the promise of this little rabbit was unreliable, but he did not expect the other party to be so bold.

He was almost stunned, thinking about how to make up for this mistake, and at this time, Brando was a little stunned.

He had noticed the dark-skinned boy behind that Xin early in the morning, but he didn’t take it for granted at first, only thinking that the other party was Na Xin’s men, but he didn’t expect that it would suddenly happen.

He didn’t know that Delphin was ‘guesting’ in Lord Rosalind’s castle at the moment, and he was unfamiliar with his life here, and for a moment he didn’t expect any relationship between him and himself.

He was about to ask, but it was at this moment that he raised his eyebrows slightly and felt that an unexpected group of guests was coming across the street.

Almost instantly, he judged from the slight vibration of the street that Lord Rosalind’s guard was being mobilized. As for the purpose of the other party, don’t think about it. Obviously, it is to recover the situation for the previous battle in the shadow of the storm.

Brando glanced at the boy and reached out to pull him aside. He had just made this move, and Instaron and Targus behind him also had their swords sheathed.

“Right now might be a good chance to escape, and I may not have a chance to watch you two later,” Brando said without looking back.

“On the contrary,” Instaron seemed a little excited. “Why run away? Do you stay here as a spy boss? I’m not that interested. Besides, I’m the one who keeps my promise. I will fight with you, Bran Mr. Do. “

Targus didn’t say a word, but it was clear that Instalon’s decision represented his decision.

Although Brando knew the idea in this guy’s heart, he could not help getting goosebumps when he heard the future Lord Black of Madara brag about himself here.

…… (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 116 Ambush II

When Adeni and her team returned to the Storm Shadow Hotel again, they heard about the farce in the afternoon. For the “that young man” in the hotel fighting against Lord Lord’s Knights and Rosalind’s Guard, according to the wishful thinking of the Knights, it was actually the anti-heaven strength shown in the unilateral crushing. All the onlookers of the crowd expressed relish. However, Adeni still insisted that Brando had caused a big trouble, claiming that he was good to lead everyone away in the afternoon, or he might be involved in the center of this vortex of dispute.

The knights smiled, and no one pointed out the fact that it was Naguire who was the first to let everyone leave this afternoon.

But after examining the entire rundown hotel before and after the golden elves with long bows came back and asked her if they should continue to look for Brando and his party, the deputy head of the Pullwing Knights was in trouble. .

“Well, are you sure that the sword in his hand is really the Holy Sword of the Sun?” Adeni’s expression on the face was embarrassed, and he hesitated for a long time before asking.

But the dark color in her emerald green eyes was obviously not because he wasn’t sure if Odysfis in Brando’s hand was genuine, but simply because he wanted to ask other people exactly to lock his brows. Tight Naguire: She can’t figure out what to do next.

Naguire glanced at her, and replied, “My Scarab Insignia was a little hot at that time. Isn’t the Captain’s Scarab Insignia always a fake?”

“How could that be?” Adenie smiled, and she pulled out a necklace from her arms. The pendant of this necklace was a gold scarab figure, and the beetle texture was painted with turquoise ornamentation. “It was given to me by the temple elders.”

Naquell was very doubtful how the other party became the deputy head of the Pullwing Knights, or because the other party was particularly good at accounting, she was appointed as the captain of this expedition, perhaps because of the same reason. The Rubik is drought year by year, and crops in many places around the Great Desert this year are nearing crop failure. The temple could not afford any money to support such an elite expedition.

Thinking of this, Naguire’s mentality was a little calmer, and if it wasn’t for Adeney’s careful calculations along the way, they could barely reach Rosalin. I am afraid that it will have to suffer a lot, and whether the team can be maintained is still unknown.

All this is caused by this disaster. In the central areas of the world such as Jiufeng and Warnde, the impact of the magic wave has not yet begun to appear. But in the desert kingdom on the fringe, people have been struggling on the line of life and death for a long time. In order to survive, they have to seek this vitality and find all ways to end the disaster.

Naguire sighed and replied: “We have come to Rosalin for a long time, and we have been lucky so far. Under the guidance of the Eye of All Knowing, we finally have a clue, how can we give up easily. Do we really want to go back to Rubik and tell everyone that the plan failed, and then let the temple lead the people to the north? “

Hear here. The knights looked solemnly in silence and stopped talking. “How can that be?” Adeni frowned infrequently, vetoed vehemently: “We must not fail, otherwise …”

She clenched her fist. Rubik is a kingdom built on large and small oasis in the desert. What is the experience of leaving the oasis and migrating in the vast desert? Although it is said that the north is a paradise-like world, the fact is No one has ever been there. Migration means death most of the time, and countless people will die on the road. That’s not a set of data recorded on papyrus, but a living person.

Adeni has seen cities and towns that were in a state of destruction due to the crop failure. The entire city was completely out of order in a short time, and humans became like beasts. Strong and powerful young people may be robbers and bandits, and become the masters of the fate of others. The old people are killed, women and children become commodities … even food.

She has also seen cities and towns that had to migrate because of the disappearance of the oasis, and the whole family died on the way to migration. The entire southern part of the Rubic Kingdom seems to be slowly and firmly disappearing. Under the pressure of the devastating disaster, the cultists took the opportunity to declare in the kingdom that their only true God would save the entire Rubic at the end of the world. Kingdom is even more difficult.

When Adney became a knight, she never let such a tragedy repeat under her sword, so she finally convinced the elders of the temple to make up her mind to send this expedition. Few people knew that she was willing to sell The sword that was passed down from one generation to the next was enough to cover all the expenses of this expedition.

So you must not fail.

Thinking of this, her expression also loosened and said to everyone: “Sorry, Naguire, in fact, I also know what you guys think of me. Compared to the leader of Taha, I really look like a steward. .As your captain, I may be a bit incompetent, so if you have any ideas, please tell everyone, I will appoint you with full authority. “

“Master Captain …”

“Master Captain, you don’t have to say that.” The Cavaliers were startled, and they said so quickly.

But Naguire glanced at her silently, and only nodded: “Captain, our goal is to find the Emerald Heart and integrate it with the Holy Sword. After that, the elders will open the temple and call the Emerald. Stick, the stick of nature gave Rubik everything, I believe it can do the same today “

“In order to achieve this goal, we followed the temple’s prophecy to the east where it promised, and all the way to the land of Rosalin, after all, the emerald heart has disappeared for thousands of years, and never before No one has ever seen it, and it will be very difficult to find it, which we all expected. “

“But we have stayed here for such a long time. There is no other clue except to hear that there was a heart of Bilong in the legend of Jiufeng. The last time the Jiulong’s heart of Bilong appeared was two. Thousands of years ago, its meaning to Jiufeng was no less than that of the emerald heart to Rubik. Similarly, countless Jiufeng people were looking for its whereabouts, but they also found nothing. “

Naguire frowned as if it was already his subconscious movement, slowly narrating to his companions: “To this day, we have met a man carrying the Holy Sword of the Sun.”

He stopped.

After a while, I continued to say, “The Sacred Sun Blade has nothing to do with the Staff of Nature, but I once heard a legend that in the calendar of the Saint Ada people, the relic will come to the world even at the turn of the epoch. Favor in the hands of one person. When such a situation occurs, the holy relics will automatically combine together, present in different forms, and open the door to the future. “

“Is there such a legend, Naguire?” Adeni couldn’t help but interrupt with a little surprise.

“You know I’m a gravekeeper in the desert of wisdom, a guardian of secrets. A guard who buryes secrets.”

Adeni glanced at him and nodded silently, she knew the identity of Naguire. If this expedition had the fate of saving the entire desert, as a member of the ranger, Naguire would probably not be a lifetime. Take a step out of the desert of wisdom.

“What then?” Someone asked.

“Actually, the omnipotent eye of God is such a relic. It appeared in Rubik three thousand centuries ago and witnessed the end of that era,” Naguire glanced at the knight and said silently: “About Nothing in that era can be found in the legend, and the prophets learned it from the information left by the eyes of the omniscient. “

The knights, including Adeni, seemed to be shocked, watching Naguire speechless for a long while. In Rubik’s legend, the omniscient eye of Ra is its artifact, a sacred object formed by one of its eyes, which integrates all the wisdom of the supreme Lord of the Sun, the lord of the sun. In the past, present and future, even an era can be created.

People have conveyed it to God, but in fact, very few people have actually seen it. Only some distant sources say that this omniscient eye is kept in the temple in the center of the intelligent desert. And there is an absolutely forbidden area in the very center of the Great Desert. Any outsider who dares to set foot on this land will die in the hands of the mysterious gravekeeper. Each of these guardians bears an oath, as long as the hunt begins , Endlessly.

In fact, in the eyes of most Rubicks, the omniscient eye of Ra is not a real existence. It is more like a symbolic symbol. It is the symbol of the sun **** once in this world. Ende’s mortals have similar feelings for the azure spear that opened the age of the earth.

It is like a deity, guarding this mortal era. As for where it is, after the war of the fifth era, it went there with the knights of the Azure, but little is known.

In contrast, the legendary sun god’s holy relic is also a **** sacred sword, which is more like a weapon that the sun **** promises to mortals.

Adeni opened her mouth slightly, and her eyes were straight: “Naguier, you said that the holy relics would be combined with each other to form different forms? Is it just one of the forms that pull the omniscient eye of Lord God? “

…… (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 117 Ambush III

Naguire looked at her, nodded, and as if the words were not surprisingly endless, he took out a few inches of metal box from his arms: “This time when I left the temple, the elder specially made me Bring it out, this is the true form of the eye of omniscient. In fact, since the age that belongs to it, the power of God that has continued on the eye of omniscient has passed away, leaving the eye of omniscient in our world It’s just an ordinary artifact. ● Hey, “

The knights spread out subconsciously, looking at the small box on Naguire’s hand. Although Adeni was not exaggerated in it, a pair of emerald green eyes stared at it.

“I … I haven’t dreamed, this … this is the eye of omniscience.” She then changed her face, and took Naguire’s hand with some seriousness and pressed it back: “God, how dare you put it like this Take this thing out. Is your head carved in elm wood, do you know that this is the relic of our entire desert? “

Naguire also seemed to realize this, so instead of taking out his hand, he said to others, “The eye of omniscient is not as sacred as you think. Adeni, you should know the last era Come to the azure gun in the mortal era, it is actually such a thing, and to this day, the holy gun is actually just a simple artifact. “

“Even the sky …” Adeni seemed to have been subverted a bit, and it took a while to return to God: “You mean … that guy, I mean the man with the sacred sword of the sun, Maybe the Emerald Heart is with him? “

“It’s just a possibility.” Naguire didn’t seem very excited. In fact, when he officially became the gravekeeper, the elder told him the secret, and he behaved so indifferently: “But even the emerald heart is not on him , But the omnipotent and all-powerful pull God makes its holy sword appear in front of us, is it not a guide, don’t ignore it because it is held in the hands of a foreigner.“

Adeni’s face was sullen, and she had at least one identity as the commander of the Knights of the Winged Wings. It is the most devout believer of the sun god: “You are saying, Naguire.”

The other knights also nodded and said that they had a new understanding of the gravekeeper who temporarily joined them.

Naguire looked at the deputy commander of Pulling Wings and said to her, “I have one more thing to tell you. Captain.”

“There can be many reasons why a team chooses a leader, but Mr. Taha and the elders have chosen you to take up this position. It must not be because you set up this expedition, because I know that there are many rich people in Chavana. They donated money, but it ’s you, not them, who is our captain now … ”

Listen to him say that. Adeni could not help but hold her back and looked at him.

Naguire didn’t care about her look, and continued: “Mr. Taha trusts your ability, just as we trust our captain. If it were not for you, we would not be here, so please don’t be arrogant.”

“… This … that,” Adenia blushed rarely. “… Should I say thank you, Mr. Elf?”

The knights immediately began to cheer in unison.

But soon they had to admit that Naguire was right, no matter what. No matter what the person with the sun’s sacred sword is, they can’t remain indifferent.

Rather than questioning here, it is better to act first, because in the final analysis, there is always contact, so it is always necessary to find out where the other party went.

Thanks to the elf gentleman’s reminder, the Cavaliers soon heard from nearby that Brando and Phoenix Fire had gone to Xicheng District after leaving the Storm Shadow Hotel.

Of course, it must also thank Brando and Phoenix for leaving the place completely hidden.

Because this is neither necessary nor meaningful at all.

As the knights marched along the avenue to Xicheng District to find the whereabouts of Brando and Phoenix, Delphin was also searching for the whereabouts of something in Rosalind Castle.

That thing is called the Emerald Mystery.

In fact, Prime Minister Qian Jin was not sure whether this thing was the one she imagined, but she believed her own judgment. Just as she had determinedly sought revenge from Brando, Delphien rarely doubted that she would make a mistake.

And the point of the matter is not whether to make a mistake, but whether to see her true heart. She understands that there are many people in this world who can ‘do no mistakes’ or ‘make fewer mistakes’. But very few people can follow their wishes.

At least neither her grandfather nor her father could do it, so the Nederwinn family lost its former glory under the suppression of Her Majesty the Queen.

Delphien was born in an idealized age. When she was born, the Cruzian empire was just in its last few years of prosperity. Her growth history is a trajectory of the empire falling from the most glorious moment.

So she never believed in idealized things.

Too much dormancy in the glory of the past will make people ignore what they need most, so those behemoth empires will respond so slowly, even if they know that there is an abyss in front of them, they will take firm steps. Step into it.

With such an idea, the prime minister pouted, and a book that was opened from the bookshelf locally, she would not be magical, nor was it a natural stealer, so she could only rely on herself. Just the mind.

She had already prepared two silk threads through the pages of the book to connect them from top to bottom to move the books carefully, and try not to move the thick dust on the bookshelf. Whenever she completed one of the procedures, she took out a prepared Dead mouse, covering its footprints, pretending to look like these ultra-small rodents passed by.

She used a scarf from her room to make a mask between her nose and mouth, one to breathe and disturb the light dust, and the other to prevent smoke from entering. But even so, the dust quickly got into her respiratory tract, Delphin held back the coughing **, and checked the last two books in the row on the shelf.

And at this time, whenever a maid or servant passed by Lord Rosalind’s room, she would carefully put down the work at hand, and then return to a dark corner. She adjusted the position of the candle in the room and let this The direction became the dead end of the light. Although the subordinate was forbidden to enter this study room without permission, she did not relax her vigilance at all.

When the footsteps of the servants walked past the door briskly, Delphien allowed himself to cough a few times at this time.

She knew what she was doing.

It’s like understanding the consequences of doing this once it is discovered.

But from the moment she awoke from the bed here, when she heard the voice telling her the secret kept in the castle, she knew she would never regret it.

She closed her eyes, as if she could still see that she was hit by the azure gun, and then was drawn into the vortex. The long experience after that seemed to happen only for a moment.

Delphin gritted his teeth, silently remembering everything he saw in the dark.

There is something she cares about most.

It was also her most disdainful thing.

Her family, but also everything about her.

“If you want to destroy, let me destroy before the Nederman family,” she said to herself hoarsely. “I don’t care what my grandfather and father care about. If I want to do that, I can sacrifice everything.”

Delphin took a break from her trip in the rift of space to cause her more serious harm than her weakness in the castle’s appearance, and it was far from being recoverable.

The reason she did this was only to make the brain-lost Lord Rosalind feel more at ease, at least allowing herself to leave her room and move to the courtyard or castle.

If not, how could she find an opportunity?

However, these activities inevitably made her feel that the burden on her body was increasing day by day. Previously, she had said goodbye to those people in the courtyard. Actually, it wasn’t really a camera act, but she was really unable to support her. Already.

At this moment, her forehead was full of fine sweat beads, and a faint black shadow appeared around her field of vision, as if the light in the entire room was much darker, and her temples were jumping suddenly, making her feel as if her brain was boiling. stand up.

She gritted her teeth and said to herself, “I hope that guy will be more upset.”

Thinking of Brando, a kind of hatred and unwillingness from the bottom of her heart held her mind, and Delphien recovered miraculously and stood firm.

She looked up at the bookshelf, realizing that she had searched the lower three rows of the bookshelf in the previous half an hour, and needed a ladder up, which was an almost impossible task for her.

The prime minister bit her lower lip with a bit of gold, and she knew that she had to think of a way, or today’s work would have to stop there.

But there was a hunch in her heart that this might be her only chance, and she had to seize it.

She hesitated for a moment and continued to walk forward staggeringly.

Coming to the bookshelf, Delphin closed his eyes and began to remember. She knew that thing was here, not because of vain speculation or suspicion, but because of the information obtained from the words of the dialogue between Lord Rosalind and his captain. .

Maybe the two people didn’t realize that their conversation was leaking, but that was enough for Delphin.

When she opened her eyes again, her eyes fell on the top row of the bookshelf, the fourth to last book.

She knew what she wanted wasn’t there.

But there must be something else there.

…… (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 118 Ambush IV

A disabled soldier was defeated in one place. New …

The previous battle seemed to end in a moment. Brando hardly took any action. He used his own space elements to force the knights behind the guards in place, and then the Phoenix fire shot and cleaned up one by one. To those ordinary people who are vulnerable.

Instaron and Targus only taught a few guys who didn’t have long eyes to cross the line. When they retracted their swords and sheathed, there was only a pile of town guards on the ground looking for teeth.

What made Rosalind’s knights cried and laughed is that until now they have been nailed to the street by an invisible force, not to mention raising their feet and not even moving their fingers, they can only look at themselves like this His men were beaten up.

They are like puppets, nailed to the street with their wingless dragons, lined up in a row, as if these guys who were beaten to find their teeth invited the audience masters, in addition to watching, probably also Shouted two words.

It’s just that they haven’t figured out how to organize their lines yet, and this one-sided battle has come to an end.

The knights did not understand how the power of the ghost and **** who locked themselves up came, but this did not prevent them from using their brains to guess who did it.

Except for a few people

For example, the short black knight who is still clamoring for Brando to know what a big scene is. He probably thought wishfully that Brando was a solo traveler in the wilderness. Human beings are united by order and state.

Instaron was a bit sad for Lord Rosalin’s Lord Lord. He was thinking about what caused the Lord Lord to have such a group of mentally handicapped people, even if he had never seen what your wanted opponents looked like. It looks like, but it won’t take a long time to ask why this person is wanted?

“Would you like me to shut him up?” Targus asked gracefully behind Brando, probably a little bit annoyed by this guy. Madala is a silent country, noisy The guy was long ago thrown into the abyss of perish to feed the ice dragon.

Under the dome of the hall of eternal death, except for the noble footsteps of the dark nobles on the smooth obsidian ground, there is only the quiet breathing of the ice dragon, and the undead occasionally ask their eternal immortal queen opinion. But in a nutshell.

Brando shook his head. He hadn’t done anything for this little thing, not to mention that the person’s words had no effect except to show himself to be ugly.

It is ridiculous that he has never seen such a big scene. He once talked and laughed with the Dragon of Twilight. Little Roman was taller than these guys and he didn’t know where he was.

He didn’t let go of these knights because he knew that the forward was only the forward of Lord Rosalin. Of course, the forward might be a bit too high, because Brando always suspected that these people were not coordinated. That’s why he stepped in front of him.

The slight vibration of the ground came from several directions, and he could easily detect that a large group of people were surrounding the place by manipulating on several nearby streets. He guessed that their original intention was to surround themselves with the pedestrian group, and then hand it over to the Rosalind master, but this somewhat complicated tactical arrangement obviously embarrassed these tactical literacy in Cruz and even in Eruin Cavalier masters who couldn’t keep up with the local defense forces.

Although their personal strength is strong, they barely come together as a ranger, at best, a far cry between a group of headless flies and a group of soldiers.

The knights who inexplicably rushed in front of him let the lord’s desire to be surrounded by him be completely defeated. Simply put, he can now go out of this gap with a big swing, leaving only those who catch up behind the opponent with a dashing back.

But Brando didn’t do that. Anyway, he also wanted to meet the lord, and see if he could “persuade” him to release the Yufeng family’s fleet. After all, riding in the ghost ship of the undead is not a comfortable experience.

He only patted Huang Huo’s tight shoulders, begging the latter to rest assured, and don’t grab his sword so tightly, he was a bit sad that the sharkskin scabbard of that sword was covered with a beautiful thread It ’s estimated that these lines are about to soak the sweat in the palm of this easy-to-care little girl.

“Mr. Brando.” Huang Huo realized her own malaise, and quickly turned around to apologize to Brando. Although her strength is regarded as the top in Rosalin, her mentality still cannot be separated from the rookie’s mentality. Although calm, it is inevitable Estimated the level of the enemy and treated each battle as a battle of life and death.

Although it is not necessarily undesirable to say such a mentality. But as a human being and an ant who dies and kills, he also needs to pay full attention and go all out, which would be a bit old-fashioned.

“You don’t have to be so restrained,” Brando replied. He was a little optimistic about the Phoenix sister, and he and Aike were good friends. In view of this level of relationship, he also wanted to help each other.

Moreover, Phoenix Fire is like a simple piece of beautiful jade. It will be inevitable for anyone who has the heart of a warrior to see it. Brando can fully believe that as long as time passes, the other party ’s achievements must be unlimited.

She did not have her name in “Amber Sword” in the past, probably because Jiufeng was too far away. It is also possible that her era has not yet arrived.

He believes that once Phoenix Fire appears in the game, it must be the top class of NPCs, which may not be inferior to the names of Grey Sword Master Mephistre, Great Holy Sea Walla, and Blue Sword Saint Veronica. It may even be comparable to those of Solomon and William.

The thought that came out of Brando’s mind frightened himself, a mortal with the potential to surpass the people of silver? He pressed his temples, wondering whether he had thought too much these days, how could such a strange thought come up for no reason.

In Warnd’s history, such figures have not yet been born. The average level of mortals is far behind the people of silver, and the top people of mortals are often not as good as the top people of silver. Humans, although the growth span of mortals is indeed the largest of the silver and gold ethnic groups, but the last stop is far behind the latter.

Even after the great tide, this tendency only weakened, but not changed.

He couldn’t help but take another closer look at Huang Huo, as if he wanted to see something in the little girl, but he didn’t know that his eyes looked a little rude, even Huang Huo was blushed by him, thinking Mr Lando’s look was strange.

Fortunately, Mr. Liu was not here, or he might have thought that Brando had thoughts of His Royal Highness.

Brando did have a “non-divided thought” on Phoenix, but it is not the non-divided thought that most people think of, but for the first time the idea of ​​accepting a student. Although he promised to teach Little Phoenix in Butch, after that he did carefully tune the other side for a while, but only to lay the foundation for the future of Little Phoenix and pave the way for his understanding of swordsmanship. It is because although the young Phoenix is ​​talented, he is not yet good enough to make him move to the next destination. Secondly, the latter and his personality are so different that he should have his own way.

But in Brando’s eyes, the talent on Phoenix Fire coincides with the talent he once saw on those top fighters, as if born with calmness and calmness, born with a keen sense of battle. There is a saying about this talent in “The Sword of Amber”, which is called fighting like instinct.

It sounds like a beast, but it is also a beast. It is a battle full of wildness. For their opponents, it is often the most unpredictable and full of threatening battles.

Such a talent can be met but not required, but most of the people who become warriors, whether innate or acquired, will carry some, including Brando himself, but conscious cultivation and unconscious ownership are very different.

He only saw in one person a natural fusion of natural calm and beast-like keen combat talents like Phoenix, and she didn’t know it.

To be precise, that is not alone.

That is the sky dragon Teoskratz, the strongest warrior of the dragon family ever, and its partner is what is called the almost goddess of venus, the successor of the next generation of dragon gods.

Yes, in the eyes of Brando, Phoenix Fire is a natural warrior, but not a swordsman. Her path is not the way to meet the enemy with a sword. The little girl may not have realized this herself, but Brando believes that One day she will understand this.

He raised his head, the vibrations on the street were more obvious, and not far away the knights were still unable to move like puppets. If in the past he used his own strength to settle such a large number of living people, or a living person with a gold level of strength, I am afraid that the order point will disappear like a fly, but now his order pool is standing still. In other words, he settled these people as if the law naturally reacted, and he didn’t exert much force at all.

This is the gap between the plains without poles and the plains without poles. These people may not yet understand that they have already fallen into the envelope of Brando’s rule field, but at the pinnacle of the extreme, the material world of the rule field is integrated, and outsiders can’t see it with the naked eye.

If they have the ability to manifest the elements, they can detect some differences, but unfortunately they do not.

…… (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 119 Ambush V

Among the people present, Phoenix, Instaron and Targus could see Brando’s open extreme plains, but except the former was carefully experiencing the power of the laws contained in it, the latter two were in Hurry up and silently calculate Brando’s strength.

The conclusion was quickly reached.

Instaron’s conclusion was obviously similar to that of Targus. The two looked at each other and secretly exchanged a happy look.

“Late Lord, this Lord Lord is really terrifying. He is only 22 years old, right?” Instaron’s mind flashed the thought first.

But he was relieved.

But this is not the case. It is not yet a sage, and it is nothing to do in the mercury rod and in front of the saints of the dead moon. Now this guy is going to be fooled by him.

The thought of this Lord Lord was full of self-confidence at this point, and in his opinion Brando could be regarded as an opponent of the same level in terms of mind, but he still had to be a little bit inferior to himself. When he brings Odysseus and the sword of the earth back to eternal death, and then joins such an excellent Earl, His Majesty will not care about another powerful general under his control. The dark aristocrat will then An earth-shattering character was born.

And seeing that he has made such a great contribution, maybe Her Majesty will not assign him here for hard labor because of that incident, because the name Starron should only be born on the battlefield, He should only die on the battlefield, at least he himself thinks so.

But what the future star of Madala never expected was that Brando knew exactly what he was thinking at the moment, and also snickered.

After leaving the elemental barrier, thanks to the baptism of the great magic wave, he stepped up to the strength of the later period of the extreme. Right now he is only showing extreme strength. In any way, Instaron and Tagus cannot see that he is cheating. In fact, he is not.

But if he thinks that his fighting ability is only in the extreme period, then these two people will be very wrong. He knows in his heart that he is only one step away from the sage. This step may never be able to survive for many powerful people of this era, but for him there is no secret at all.

I’m afraid these two people can’t think of even breaking their heads, why mortals can reach the field of sages, although Brando speculates that the magic tide caused by the advent of the dusk dragon may have created several sages in Vaund, but these two have been staying This may not be known where Rosalinn does not lay eggs.

And there is a big gap between sages and sages.

Otherwise, when Cruz, could Earth Sage Alranta scare Gwendolyn away with a token?

The biggest difference is the understanding of the rules.

The sage realm is the same as the extreme plain. Although it is also one of the five realms of elements, it is different from the gradual progress of the first three realms. These two realms are the most special two realms in the factor realm. The Extreme Plains let mortals have a realm similar to that of a deity, and for the first time understand how the laws work in this world.

The field of sages is a further deepening of this field. To be precise, if the polar plain is just a theory, then the field of sages is the way to use the polar plain.

How do you understand your extreme plains, how to understand your laws and elements, and what kind of ‘skill’ your sage ’s power can be manifested in.

He had previously covered the entire square with the power of space at the Storm Shadow Hotel and reflected the arrows of all soldiers back with extreme precision, and now he also used the power of space to hold these knights effortlessly. It is actually a manifestation of this mode of operation.

This is the conclusion he has drawn from the element barrier and his research on his own elements and polar forces, and it is also one of the biggest gains of his trip.

But these are just the lowest level of expression. Brando believes that as long as he stepped into the field of sages with the control of the extreme plains, the power he gains is a thousandfold growth. There is no reason for him because of his power. From time and space.

Force of being

Why can Elranta let the dragon Queen Gwendolyn run away with a single look, because the dragon Queen Gwendolyn can only become a sage, in fact, she only sheltered her bloodline. To be precise, if she is not a dragon, she will not be able to step into this realm with her knowledge of the law.

The golden blood of the Dragons allows the Dragons to set foot in the field of sages in the post-War period of the Saints. This is like mortals can use slate to perfect their bodies, but in the final analysis, this is only an emergency path. It never ends. It is impossible to turn back, once selected, it is completely insulated from the force of existence.

Obviously, each of the four sages entered the path of the saint with their own understanding of the laws, although the limitations of the tiamat law left by Martha after the gods left them finally settled on the level of the perfect body, But it is by no means comparable to a guy like Dragon Queen.

The gods have died.

It is no longer possible for a new deity to be born in this world, including Winrose, the near **** dragon who has been passed down to God in history. She and Teoskraz may have gone far. But it will not go further than the four wise men.

Brando looked at the scabbard of Odysseus wearing his waist, and faintly felt where his path was. The only door opened by the seven holy swords might be the way to the future. An avenue.

After that, the mystery of the power of existence may really be hidden.

But there were many questions in his heart.

If the deities return to the world, wouldn’t the efforts of the gods be in vain? Does this world really need a new deity? Do mortals really need a savior?

He couldn’t answer that question, but at least he knew so far that he still needed strength.

Very strong and strong.

Can defeat the power of the dusk.

The guards who caught up behind them have begun to make headway at the left and right streets. These guys apparently once again made the mistakes of their predecessors, and were out of touch with the people behind them.

Fortunately, this time they were not so reckless. They saw early colleagues who were lying on the pavement on this street. Some of these people even experienced the afternoon battle. Fortunately, they were not shot by arrows. In the middle of the knee, naturally I dare not come up to trouble Brando easily. I only told the situation to my companion in private, and passed it to the captain of the Cavaliers.

So, the teams on both sides finally slowed down. The intersection blocked there was stagnant.

Even more fortunate

Brando didn’t plan to go to their troubles. He looked at these people silently, thinking that it seemed that the other party had already found him, but this is not surprising. He and Phoenix did not hide their whereabouts. Now that Nasin can find himself, he is Rosalin’s largest ground snake. Lord Rosalind was not too difficult to find him.

The idler at the street waited for him to run out of light as soon as he taught the guards, and it was empty at the moment. Except for him, Phoenix Fire and Madara, the two future generals, only Na Shin and the dark-skinned boy behind him.

Brando then looked at the boy and said to Nasin, “Nasin, is this?”

“His name is Sebas, the son of my friend,” Nasin hurriedly answered, because of those uninvited guests who had disrupted the situation, he had forgotten for a while and had forgotten the recklessness of Sebas before, as if he remembered it . Suddenly a cold sweat broke out.

However, he hesitated and said firmly: “My lord, my friend entrusted him to take care of me, and Sebass is like my son, because I did not discipline him.”

“Uncle Xin.” The dark-skinned boy watched a big show for free, and now he understood why his uncle would be shocked at himself. He looked at Brando no longer as before. Confident.

Although Ms. Delphien gave him infinite courage. It is a pity that he is just a boy who has never left Rosalin. The supreme existence he has ever seen is the Lord Lord in the castle. As for the Lord Lord ’s guard who can easily find the teeth, he should be What kind of existence is no longer within his concept.

He couldn’t help but lick his mouth, and replied a little dry: “Master, this has nothing to do with Uncle Xin. I want you, because … because someone asked me to send you a letter.”

“Someone asked you to send me a letter?” Brando froze. “Is it Mr. Liu?”

Sebass froze, thinking who was Mr. Liu? But Brando’s approachable attitude finally gave him a little courage, and he took a breath and replied, “No, it’s a lady, my lord.”

“Madam?” Brando was really stunned. “What kind of lady?” In fact, he wanted to ask whether the other person was an individual, or a fox or something.

But I didn’t expect Sebas to shake her head vigorously: “I promised her. You can’t disclose her name to others, she may mention it to you in the letter, but before the letter is handed to you, I swear I will never say a single word. “

He said as he took out a locked diary and said to Brando, “She puts what she wants to write in this diary, after 177 pages.”

After Sebass said it again, and meditation in the letter again, after confirming that he did not make a mistake or miss any word, he carefully handed the diary to Brando.

Brando glanced at the situation at the distant street, and while taking the diary, he had never heard of Bai Wu writing a diary, and the style of the diary did not look like it existed more than a thousand years ago. What the Witch Spirit should have. It might as well be said that it was something like a nobleman’s money. Brando didn’t expect that he just guessed it and guessed it. He took the diary, and the lock on it was not a thing to him at all. Things just opened with a flick of your finger.

He opened the diary, and it was at this time that a group of horsemen appeared at a street not far away, and Brando jumped an eyebrow, convinced that he should have seen Lord Rosalin from it.

However, some people who surprised him, among the knights around Lord Rosalin, there was a person who had the strength to cross the peak of the rule and enter the extreme.

This was somewhat unexpected.

…… (To be continued.)

p

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 120 Ambush VI

It was a little surprise for Brando to see a polar existence near a lord in a small place like Rosalind. {Chinese

in.｝ Although the strength of that person has not yet fully reached the extreme plains, it should be hovering in the final stage of the peak of the law, which is a bit like the gray sword Saint Mephistre in the ring of the trade wind, it can be said that it is only half I only stepped into the extreme, but even this half of the foot is enough to prove that the other party is a real extreme strong.

The knights around Lord Rosalind have also seen him. His personal strength is relatively strong, and the average level is also very high. It is much higher than the big leaders such as Erwin Inlec and Sifah, but Rising just barely with the Cruz Empire.

However, places like Rosalin can only be equivalent to remote areas such as Anzeruta in the empire. They have the same sturdy folk customs and the same uneven distribution of strength. The strength of ordinary people is similar to that of most places in Eruin. But the knights and adventurers are significantly better.

But even in a place like Anzeruta, he had never heard of a lord who could be followed by an extreme power, even a semi-polar power.

First of all, the local lord He Dehe can make the extreme powers work for them? The extreme existence of the entire empire is only two-handed, including those who cannot be hidden in the world, no more than twenty people, and how many lords does the empire have? Excluding those salaried jazz with a few knights, not to mention hundreds or thousands.

Secondly, most people ca n’t afford to be a polar powerhouse. To go down this road, polar powerhouses need to consume countless resources, just like himself, if they have not experienced the baptism of the great tide. It is not possible to come this far. But how much pure magic does the tide set by the sea of ​​magic beyond tiamat’s law? If converted into magic crystal and other similar products, how many pieces of magic crystal ore do I need to own in Warnd to afford such consumption?

Not to mention, it is just his nominal teacher Gray Sword Saint Mephiste who consumes one-fifth of the magic crystal produced in the Black Forest every month.

And the same amount is almost half the consumption of the entire Valhalla fleet, and one person is equal to half of the floating fleet. Several more lords could afford it. If it were not for Brando’s ability to work with the druids to develop resources in the Black Forest, I am afraid that Fir collar could not retain his nominal teacher for a long time.

Of course, it is not ruled out that there are some extreme powers who are asylum seekers of a smaller principality or kingdom, or else they are simply members of the royal family with a high degree of ancestry in the kingdom. Or family members, because of the need to protect their descendants and foundation, they may stay in a barren land for a long time regardless of their personal gains and losses. Even if this choice is not conducive to his search for laws and power, such people often They also gave up the ** to continue on this road, they put more thoughts on the demand for secular power, and it is no longer possible to make inroads in strength.

After all, there is a boundless road behind the polar world. Since the Battle of the Holy One, almost no one can go further into the realm of sages, so there are indeed many people who choose this path.

But Brando didn’t feel like this middle-aged man in front of him.

First of all, the other party has nothing to do with the Rosalin family, because he does n’t seem to be a native of Rosalin in any way. To be exact, the other party is a foreigner: a long light brown hair, light blue Colored eyes, sunken eyes, raised nose bridge, fair skin, and look like a standard Warnd.

And Brando also determined that the opponent should come from the southern Cruz Empire. It is the descendant of the Grey Mountain people in the area of ​​Anzeruta and the Grey Mountain. The Eruin race there has formed a special race because of long-term mixed with the Empire.

How could such a person come together with Lord Rosalin?

He suddenly remembered that Xin seemed to have said that Rosalinn’s number one guard was a foreigner, and the other claimed to be from Cruz, as if it was called Boban or something. But Brando didn’t think the name sounded like a Cruz name, more like a pseudonym.

Brando released the suppression of the knights in the moment when he saw this man. It is not a wise thing to actively open the extreme plains in front of opponents of the same level. He does not want to be as stupid as Williams. . Generally speaking, only wizards take the initiative to pull their opponents into their polar plains, because for wizards, the polar plains are only a means to build home advantage. They rely more on their magic, and magic is the means to victory.

The Rosalind knights suddenly felt that their power was out of restraint, and they were almost caught off guard and almost fell off the pterosaur saddle because of the loss of balance. Otherwise it was the straps and saddles on their leggings. If tied together, but even so, these knights were still scared to lie on the saddle. As if he is not a master with golden rank strength, but an ordinary person who has never rode a horse, and has made a foreign appearance.

The knights were sweating suddenly, and their faces were a little hard to look, because they understood that Lord Rosalin was looking in that direction, from the other’s gloomy complexion. Obviously they are quite dissatisfied with their performance.

Fortunately, Boban shot and stopped his lord.

He was also looking at Brando. In fact, the captain of the guard was not as calm as he appeared on the surface. As soon as Brando let go of the suppression of the Cavaliers, he knew that the young man’s strength might be a bit terrible.

This terrible means beyond his imagination.

A real polar powerhouse might not even be in the early stages of polar life, because when Brando unfolded the polar plain, he did not see the counterpart of the polar plain. Integrating the polar world with the physical world is something that can only be done in the later stages of the polar world.

But the later period of the extremes is a broad range, and it is not easy to say to what extent it is later.

For the general extreme powers, Boban had some confidence in his mind, and even in the middle and late periods of extreme powers, he was not without a fight. Don’t look at the fact that he is only half of the extreme strength now, but that is just because of the traces left by his years and injuries on him. At his peak, young people like Brando surprised him most. .

However, in this era, there was such a genius, and Boban was still a little bit emotional.

He thought that the turbulent age that he had experienced was already the most glorious period of Warnde. In the decades since then, the names of the past have disappeared, and several empires seem to have fallen into a long depression. The big time before the war is over, and the rest is only for the past. Memories.

He thought that after that, the kingdom of mortals would fall into a long depression. I did not expect that half a century had just passed, and such a genius was born on this land again.

And there is more than one.

The two undead behind Brando, and the little girl standing beside them, caught his eyes. Although the talents of Instaron and Targus are only as good as Brando’s when compared with the open-ended strength of Brando, they are still among the top geniuses, especially Madara. Lord Black, although he is an undead, this year’s actual age is not as big as Brando’s.

As for Phoenix Fire, let alone say, Brando felt that if he did not have the system to endorse himself, he would probably have been thrown out dozens of streets.

Before seeing these people, Boban thought that he should have lost everything in the past. He left Warnde to go to Jiufeng, and left the land where he was dreaming, and came here for nearly half a century. Old Rosa Lord Lin pulled him when he was most down, and he always thought that he would always guard this already rundown family because of this kind of affection, at least in his opinion.

Until a hundred years later, he left the world in his own secret.

But today, the young man standing in front of himself seems to have changed his desire for that truth again. He knows that time is running out, but there is a moment in his mind that the idea of ​​becoming an undead is ignited.

The shock in his heart did not come from Brando’s strength and talent.

It’s the other’s face.

It was a typical Eruin face, which was slightly handsome, but it was not worth mentioning beside Instaron and Targus. It is well known that Instaron was selected by future players. Bromanto is one of the three handsome guys, and the other two are Tagus and Redios.

So Brando looked a little overshadowed by them.

“Mr. Boban, the little girl next to this young man should be the one the ghost car is looking for. They should also have a companion. I don’t know where they went.” Lord Rosalin was not stupid, he knew his knight. The level of strength, Brando can play with these people like a monkey, obviously the strength is obviously not proportional to the youth he showed.

He also understands that he has a few pounds or two, so even if Boban does not stop him, he will not act rashly. The knights under him are not worth mentioning, but the Rosalinn family cannot come up with more convincing power. This is indeed a rundown family. Since his father handed over the position of the owner to him or said It has long been an established fact that the Rosalin family migrated here after the failure of the Swift Plains.

Fortunately, he still has a person to rely on. He knows how powerful the nominal captain around him is. The other party is not actually a member of the Rosalin family, but stayed faithfully due to the favor of his father. Here to look after his descendants.

…… (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 121 Ambush VII

How strong the opponent is, Rosalind City Master is actually not clear, but he only knows very strong, very strong, his knights are not opponents of the other, otherwise how can those lawless guys sit and let such an ‘outsider’ ‘Holding the captain’s identity for so long. New.m

He only remembered watching the opponent’s shot once, and his best knight didn’t stick to the opponent’s move. In fact, the opponent just looked at him casually, and the knight did not defeat himself. Since then, he has regarded the Captain of the Guard as the patron saint of the family, not only treating each other with the highest courtesy, but in fact, the opponent and him are on an equal footing in the castle.

Fortunately, this man looks indifferent to fame and wealth, and is loyal to the Rosalin family. Numerous experiences have proved his reliability. The Rosalin city lord has always regarded the other party as the last hope.

For example, in the current situation, you have to let the other shot.

However, Boban was hesitating. The Lord Lord himself was very weak and may not know this, but he thought that the knights under his command should understand that what he showed on weekdays was nothing more than the strength of the realm. , Which is the level of the peak of Warnder’s law, which is still a distance from the extreme power of Jiufeng.

And if he wants to fight against Brando, he must use extreme strength. Even so, he is worried that he may not be able to get the cheap in the opponent’s hands.

But this battle is imperative.

Boban only hesitated in his heart for a moment and made up his mind. It seemed to him that he had been silent for decades, and now he could not help but rise. He turned back and said to Rosalind City Lord: “The other party is very strong. Please step back a bit, and I may try my best.”

Lord Rosalinn couldn’t help but drumming in his heart and asked subconsciously: “How strong is the other party, are you sure, should you just let it go? After all, we just promised to help the ghost car find someone, now people have found it. .The rest is the other’s affairs, we do not need to offend such a strong enemy. “

He wasn’t afraid of the young man, but he always regarded Boban as a family barrier, for fear that the other party might miss something. And seeing the Rosalin family return to the Swift Plain. Hundreds of years ago, the enemies of the Swift Plain could defeat the Rosalin family. However, now the gap between the two sides has increased after the uneven development of strength. He dared to make this decision because he had the other side. Just rely on it.

But Boban gave him a glance, but said to him, “Do n’t do anything extra. Lord Lord, and your knights are not enough in the eyes of each other. He is not an enemy. I and the young man may have a reason, saying Maybe he can help you. “

“He is your friend?” Lord Lord Rosalin was pleased, how strong Brando was, he saw in his eyes, his knight was placed on the street like a puppet, even if the other was a wizard, but he could Eight gold-level knights are nailed to the street. How strong is such a wizard?

I can understand with my knees.

Boban still shook his head: “Maybe after the deceased, but I still need to confirm.”

“How to confirm?”

Lord Rosalind closed his mouth immediately.

Because he already felt the answer. The momentum of the captain around him was rising, and the pressure from the other side made him almost unable to stand by the other side. He couldn’t help turning the stables in horror, so that the warhorses under him could run farther and escaped far away, and after running more than ten meters, Lord Rosalind felt that he could finally breathe again.

He couldn’t help gasping, and looked pale in that direction, only to find that it wasn’t just himself. The knights who had followed him were also forced by the momentum of Boban to escape.

The leading knight looked more surprised than him, and seemed to have lost his soul. He said to him a little bit lost: “Lord … Lord Lord, Mr. Boban’s strength … strength …”

“What happened to his strength?”

“Extreme power …”

Rosalinn’s city lord felt a sudden change of course. Although he was not strong, he could not see how terrible the opponent’s strength was, but this did not prevent him from understanding that among the top nine people in Jiufeng were those Rosas. The Lin family can never afford to offend.

The most important of these is something that all families and lords who are living in the Swift Plain must understand. It is that there is a group of people in this world who are standing on top of clouds.

Their names are called Extremes.

Polar world.

Extreme Plains.

In this era, the culmination of the mortals of this world.

…

Brando has been alert for a long time. Whether it is extreme or half-step extreme, he is an opponent on the same level. In fact, he was a bit ambitious, because in any case, he did not expect a rosalin to exist in extreme situations.

No wonder Nasin and the scavengers have a slightly different tone when speaking of the captain of the guard. He is thinking that even the strongest in the factor realm will not suppress the gold field as much as he thought. One-to-one may have the absolute advantage, but it is still difficult to think about one-to-many basics.

He only thought that this middle-aged man called Boban might be about the same level as Mr. Liu. In this case, the level of the late half-step rule on the side of truth can indeed dominate the party in Rosalin, but even so He felt that it was too abrupt.

Rosalind’s city owner does not look like a person who can be favored by masters of power above the side of truth.

And he never expected that the captain of the opponent was an extreme master on an equal footing with himself.

He saw the middle-aged man talking briefly with Rosalin’s lord, watching the other person look at himself with some dreadful eyes, wondering what he wanted to confirm, and as for what he thought with his knee, he was also confirming the phoenix. Fire identity.

Otherwise, it’s just that they made a big noise in the shadow of the storm, and it is not enough to let the other party start their own lives. Even the lord himself appeared here, let alone the extreme master. When he shot the plan to destroy the silver queen in the empire, the empire sent out the master of the extremes. Can you see that the masters of the extremes are everywhere like the cabbage in the ground?

Sure enough, the middle-aged man looked up, and Brando felt that he was locked in by the other’s mental investigation.

An inexplicable feeling swept over him, and Brando’s heart moved quickly and he calmed down. He felt a little faint in his heart. The opponent’s ability was obviously similar to his ‘in-depth analysis’. It was a technique to probe the opponent’s level of strength.

But he felt for a moment that he seemed to recognize the other party’s ability to perform.

That was the secret of the royal family of Eruin. The rarest trick in white crow sword surgery is to stop the mirror. At the beginning, black tea had this skill. He had experienced this skill more than once when practicing with the other party, and in addition to black tea, Brando knew that there was also a person who often experimented with this skill on himself.

That was his grandfather. Juggernaut Darus was also chartered to learn more about the white crow swordsmanship of the royal family.

Brando immediately became vigilant. He pressed his hand on the hilt of Odephis, the Blade of Fire. In the encounter between two extreme masters, exploration is often the first step. After the trial, it is violent. attack. He felt keenly that the other party wanted to capture the essential information contained in his extreme plains. Fortunately, he is the most vigilant about this, so he completely bundled the lines of the law into the body before the other party had time to respond.

But Brando had not had time to be satisfied with his performance, and suddenly there was a strong warning sign in his heart. This warning sign came for no reason and had nothing to do with his thoughts and judgments at this moment, as if it was from The instincts of decades of combat life in the previous life were average.

“not good!”

Brando suddenly understood what mistake he had made, and the other party’s use of a mirror to stop the water was not to explore his extreme plain. To be precise, the other party intentionally made him feel that he wanted to do so.

Because he had seen the dangerous light shining in the light blue eyes of the middle-aged man called Boban.

The light was no stranger to him, like the sharp coldness,

He wanted to trick himself into binding the lines of law into his body.

The opponent wants to storm!

Brando felt his scalp explode. He thought he was cautious enough, but did not expect to teach each other a lesson

The active withdrawal of the rule line means that the other party cannot detect the composition of its own polar plain.

At the same time, it also means that it has actively given up the first-hand advantage of developing the extreme plains, although in the duel between the extreme swordsman and extreme swordsman, few people will actively expand the extreme plains to pull the opponent into their own In the field, because for the same level of opponents, this is not only time-consuming and labor-intensive, but also full of unpredictable danger.

Because you ca n’t know if the other party can attack your extreme plains. The last person to make such a low-level mistake was Williams that Brando had ever seen. After that, there is no more. It was so humiliating to die at a level of strength that the ants who didn’t know how many streets were worse than him at least in Williams’ eyes. That’s how it took Brando’s strength at the time.

And Williams still bullied Brando at that time and could not threaten him, and now this middle-aged man named Boban is almost lawless.

Almost immediately, Brando had the subconscious thought of coming up with a magical cone.

But he stopped his hand.

It is not because it is too wasteful. When dealing with a polar powerhouse, no matter what means are used, it is not wasteful. Any master at this level definitely needs his full effort.

It was because the sudden warning signs in his heart told him that if he did so next, he would surely die.

Fortunately, his extensive experience allowed him to escape this disaster. Brando chose to obey his fighting instinct because he knew that he was still a fighter, a good fighter. Beast-like intuition.

As soon as the fire broke out, Odysseus Blaze already appeared in Brando’s hands.

Then he saw a long, narrow light.

At that moment, Brando was scared and almost bit his tongue.

Flash sword

His heart was full of horror. If he was a little disapproved a moment ago, at this moment he already knew that the middle-aged man he was facing was definitely not an ordinary person.

He even guessed that the opponent’s level of strength must be more than a half-step peak, at least it was more than this level, it is likely that it has regressed to this level for some reason.

In the peak period, the opponent is definitely an extreme peak power that is on par with him.

More than just strength.

And experience.

At least at that moment, he felt that he had encountered an opponent of the same level as his last life, and the feeling of crisis between the swords was absolutely the ability only a top fighter had.

But why does the opponent still have a flashing sword of the Fire King?

‘when’

The two swords intersect, and it is clear that the twilight is coming, but Brando clearly sees a spark extending in the darkness.

…

(Ps: I only noticed that the tweet was … It’s absolutely unexpected. On the 21st, I don’t know if it has doubled around October 1st. I’d like to ask for the next month’s ticket first. (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 122 Ambush VIII

Flash sword.

If you want to talk about the familiarity of Striker in this world, Brando dare not say one or two, but he is also in the forefront. Although his flash sword is incomplete, the Cruz people have lost more. The Cruz royal family has not had a swordsman for many generations. This sword technique is now only scattered in two styles in the Yan Family Knights.

Just like their pursuit of strength, the dragons always like to reach the extreme in one direction. As part of the inheritance of the dragon clan, Yan King’s Striker also has the characteristics of unmatched destructive power and extreme speed.

Therefore, in this world, the best way to deal with the Flash Sword is to use the Flash Sword to attack, and it is the only way to fight fast. The other sword skills are inferior. Of course, this is not to say that the Striker is the strongest sword art in the world, but because its own characteristics determine that once the opponent starts with the Striker, the best countermeasure is still the Striker.

Brando’s hand has almost been placed in the position of the starting point of the Striker, but his mind is like a flash of lightning, but he finally suppresses his almost instinctual idea.

Striker’s attack is about one of the most gorgeous swordsmanship battles in the world. It is indeed gorgeous, and it is sure to suppress the swordsman on the opposite side-the middle-aged man gave him a big ‘surprise’. But Brando himself was not bad, and calmed down after a brief surprise.

Every step of the opponent’s calculation is just right. The smell of the war can only be seen in the top fighters he has seen in the previous life. Unfortunately, the sky is not as good as the others, and the other party did something wrong.

He probably did not expect that his opponent would also flash sword.

It was as if Brando hadn’t expected that he would flash swords.

Brando took a step back.

The Blade of Fire in his hand was sobbing softly, as if responding to the burning war in his heart.

When the flashing sword’s light was on, a little girl holding a long sword was reflecting the bright sword light. As if in magic, he was motionless. Although Fenghuo was born in the royal family of Jiufeng, the family education of the Yufeng family is strict. In addition, as a successor of the Master Yufeng, she has hardly had a good life, at best it is nothing to worry about.

In her limited memory, she has lived a decade ahead. The only thing that accompanied her the deepest was ascetic practice and swordplay.

Jiufeng established the country with a sword.

She has seen many talented swordsmen, legendary sword sages, and amazing swordsmanship. What she remembers most is the dazzling sword lights, the swords and shadows interweaving, and weaving a fascinating dream belonging to a girl.

Holding the sabre in her hand, the dream in her heart is the highest peak of this path.

The apex of a man with a sword.

And what kind of swordsmanship is the world’s top swordsmanship, Jiufeng densely swordsman masters often say. The technique is almost Tao.

So what kind of swordsmanship can be called Tao.

Legend has it that the Mofeng sword she learned is a close-killed magic skill. After entering the ninth stage, the sword of the yehuo red lotus destroys the heavens and the earth as if it were Nirvana in the world.

But the nine-level swordsmanship is only a legendary existence. Jiufeng has established the country for thousands of years, even if it is the swords of the wise men standing in the clouds. In fact, their unique skills are only a few seven or eighth-level swordsmanship.

Phoenix Fire often thinks that in the legend, the sword of the red fire lotus in the stagnant realm is the secret of the nine phoenixes—the strongest stance in the desert wind swordsmanship. What kind of sword art is known as the Phoenix Phoenix?

But at this moment, she suddenly understood something.

There is such a sword art in this world—

It was as bright as light and as fast as lightning. That was clearly the first cry of the world ’s first child, but when the light came out of the box, she did n’t see the first glory of everything. It was a wild, unruly, as if to break free of all the crimson flames.

Once this flame is burned, it will go forward as if to burn the earth, and it will never be convincing.

Even if I just saw the sword. She could also understand the charm of the sword in her heart, it was never going forward, only to resist everything.

This is the warrior’s sword.

Huanghuo suddenly realized in her heart that she might not reach such a point in her life. The sword in her hand could not respond to the feelings in her heart, as if it were a dead thing.

She is already a realm of elements, but the blade in her hand only has the fire of Nirvana in the vein of the desert wind, and she does not feel the existence of her own laws.

That’s not her sword.

Not even her way.

The little girl clenched her slightly moistened lower lip tightly, her eyes bright, she said nothing.

She even had some delusions in her heart, could not help thinking, if I was under this sword, how should I resist? How should Mr. Brando fight back under this sword?

In contrast, the reaction of Instaron and Targus on the side is much smaller. Although for them, the flash sword is also a legend, but sometimes the mind is too complicated. The world you see and the perception you get is much less.

Striker certainly raised their eyebrows, but the two, especially the former, paid more attention to Brando’s reaction.

They knew, however, that this young Lord Eruein would also have a sword.

Na Xin stayed in place. Such a fight had long been beyond his comprehension. He could not understand it, and did not need to understand it. He could only pray that the young man would be able to carry it under the offensive of the captain Boban.

He hadn’t expected Brando to fight back. He had known that the captain next to Lord Lord was powerful, but he hadn’t thought about it to such an extent.

He doesn’t know what a flash sword is, but that doesn’t mean he doesn’t understand what the rule of a sword directly divides space.

Sebastian and those knights who were near and far widened their eyes. They usually got closer to the captain of the lord, including this dark-skinned young man. Most people knew about Boban. They are just taciturn and serious. He is loyal to the Rosalin family, but he rarely asks for anything in his own identity.

He even lived harder than most knights and did not pursue pleasure, but he did not seem to be a swordsman like a bitter monk. He lived in abundance and had few requirements for power, money, and beauty. In the eyes of anyone, this Mr. Captain is a strange man.

Like most knights in the estate, Sebass only knew that this gentleman was strong, but to what extent he was actually a hearsay, a rumor of a single word from those knights.

He is much stronger than other knights and even the captains of the Cavaliers, and those swordsmen in a heavenly and human realm must behave properly in front of Mr. Boban. In the eyes of Sebass, the guard captain is probably such a figure, enough to set the party in Rosalin, but that’s all.

Even if the young man who is not so knowledgeable has overwhelmed his imagination, he would never have imagined that the captain’s skills around the Lord Lord would be placed in the Swift Plain, Jiufeng, and even the entire Warnd. The few figures standing at the pinnacle of this world.

Boban’s sword was not only reflected in Brando’s eyes. When he issued the sword, he also blinded the eyes of the knights and Lord Rosalin.

Polar world.

Extreme Realm——

“That man is dead.” It’s a pity that Sebass was in the heart. The other party hasn’t read Miss Delphine’s letter. He doesn’t know if his task is completed or not. He doesn’t know how to be gentle with that beautiful gentleman. The lady said it.

Does it mean that the person you sent the letter to has been killed by the Lord’s captain before he can read it?

Then he got nervous again: the diary was still on the man, I hope Lord Lord will not search his belongings, and I don’t know if Miss Delphin will be implicated.

At this time, he was more worried than himself.

But the thought at the moment in Sebastian’s mind is indeed the thought of most people.

“Is this man dead?”

Rosalinn ’s thoughts are more complicated, his insights match Bath is richer, and the boundaries of imagination are broader, but his biggest illusions and expectations for Rosalinn ’s family, including his own captain, will suddenly An option to become a master of extremes.

He was shocked and happy in his heart, but inevitably worried. In this position, he had to consider the issue from another aspect.

What is the reason why such a person hides his strength and stays in the Rosaling family, showing no desire?

Is it really for the kind of favor his father once gave?

Would a polar powerhouse be worse than that?

These messy thoughts were mixed in his mind, preventing him from paying close attention to the scene in front of him, until his men dragged his sleeves next to him-the knights did not dare to easily drag their lord’s arms-he did not respond come.

He instinctively blurted and asked, “Is that man defeated? … Go and bring that little girl over, remember not to move your feet, she’s more noble than you guys …”

He said with some weakness: “Also let Mr. Boban … No, I mean Master Boban, I have something to tell him. Forget it … you guys take me to see him …”

“Master …” The Cavaliers’ voices were awkward.

“What are you still doing?” Rosalind’s lord couldn’t help but raise an unknown fire. He couldn’t guess what the Captain himself was trying to do. Something is up.

Since that thing was discovered, no matter whether it is those ghost cars or those around them, like a shark smelling fish, how can the little Rosalin family tolerate these great gods?

…… (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 123 Ambush IX

Including this matter right now, he actually didn’t want to participate in the battle between Yufeng and the ghost car, but now the strange stranger is holding his life in the wilderness of Rosalin, and those people seem to be pinpointed With this in mind, wouldn’t the Rosalings have to wait on this side of the Luan Strait if he disagreed?

And back to the Swift Plain. ＋

That’s how many years of effort the Rosalings have.

The fat on his face couldn’t help shaking, he knew to himself that he was not a person capable of doing great things, and he was not even as wise as his father, but in some cases it seemed like he was holding a knife on the road. He had to make such a choice.

Forget it, one step at a time.

After the helpless anger in his heart, Lord Rosalin’s lord was a little discouraged. He looked up and saw a familiar face.

Huh?

Isn’t this the young man just now?

He hesitated for a moment, then screamed as if he had seen a ghost, and scared a head of onion from the horse’s back, and fell unconscious on the spot.

Lord Lord’s knights immediately opened the pot, and hurriedly yelled at Lian Fudai to pull the fatter outrageous guy up from the ground.

Brando stood in front of these people, looking at the messy scene a little silently, thinking he was so terrible?

He shook his head and turned back.

Boban, standing next to him with his **** right arm in his hand, also gave him a look of helplessness. His lord Lord was an ordinary person after all, after all, the Rosaling family had been so calm for so long. It is understandable that people who have not seen this series.

“Mr. Boban,” Brando ignored the noisy knights, and calmly asked, “Is that true?”

The captain of the guard smiled bitterly: “Master, you probably don’t understand the prestige of Lord Darus in the coalition at that time. You said before that you once made a storm in the empire. In fact, if you take the official route, it may be There must be many people in the Empire who are willing to help you. “

“Vice Marshal, don’t call me that, it makes me uncomfortable.”

The middle-aged man smiled: “I’m no longer the Deputy Marshal of the Allied Forces, not to mention that I’m not an empire anymore. After I placed the Grand Duke in my eldest son, I’ve been with the Empire and the Temple of Fire again There is nothing to worry about. I am only a follower of Lord Darus. In the past, and now, as his heir, you deserve this title. “

“… Moreover, your strength deserves my recognition.”

Brando smiled bitterly. He never dreamed that this man would be like this.

If it hadn’t been for the fact that the other party had called him out at the last minute. His sword was about to be dead. But what he never expected was that he would make a deputy marshal of the Temple Alliance of the Holy War that year, in Rosalin, tens of thousands of miles away from Vond.

In the jihad of half a century ago, of course, the coalition of the Temple of Fire had only one commander, that is, Darus, his grandfather. In addition to this, the highest status person in the coalition should exist as Darus’s right hand. Constance of the Empire’s Silver Princess.

But the coalition forces consisted of as many as dozens of large and small duchyes and kingdoms, including links between different armies. Of course, it is impossible for these two people to support the entire command system.

For the army of this era, the Yan Temple also used a relatively backward system to ensure that the overall command of the army and communication with each other were not problematic. That is to choose from among the members of the royal family in the kingdom and the Principality or the most powerful family members a person with outstanding strength and prestige to serve as the secondary commander of these army.

Although this command system is backward and inefficient, it is surprisingly effective in ensuring communication between the army. After all, under the rule of the Temple of Fire, most of the nobles in the kingdom have a good relationship with each other, and Most of them have private contacts.

Plus their own prestige in their own country. It can also subdue the internal voices and dissatisfaction of the army in their own country.

In this way, even if the command system is chaotic and complicated, in contrast, Saint Osor and Faenza are not so good. When everyone is slow, the big deal is to sit down and fight each other. Already. Anyway, nobles didn’t care how many people died.

However, not all of these honorary commanders are named. In fact, in the vast land under the temple of Yan Zhi, no matter in which era, the geniuses have always emerged, and the strong are prosperous. But outside the Cruz Empire, there are also shining stars. His grandfather Dalus is not a special case, not to mention that even inside Eruin, there is a strange number such as Turaman.

The Eruin Kingdom is never special in Vaund. Although it is the most dazzling pearl on the crown of the Temple of Fire, under the Cruz system, there are also many great and small principalities and kingdoms.

These eminent generations in the Principality and Kingdom, including members of the royal family and the Grand Duke in charge of a country, elected a total of more than ten vice marshals.

Boban is one of them.

In fact, Brando is no stranger to his original identity and name.

Because the other party was actually the grandfather of the nun Princess Magdale, the father of the principality of the Duchy of Antobro, the previous old duke and one of the most famous deputy marshals of the Alliance of the Temple of Fire.

White Wolf Sword, St. Blanc, the third master of Cruz.

After hearing the identity of the other side, Brando couldn’t bear a cold sweat. Fortunately, the other side left Warn with frustration because his grandfather was convicted for no reason, and he was injured in the jihad. For the sake of the decline, if the other party is still at its peak.

I really can’t always please him in the other’s hands.

His current strength is beyond the ordinary extreme peaks. I do n’t know how much, but based on his own understanding of the laws of the sage field, if it is a single swordsmanship, the flash sword that the other party came up might not let him eat. Go for a walk.

Obviously, this old and spicy old swordsman also saw this. He first deceived himself with a mirror to stop the law subconsciously, and then forced him with a flash sword to fight only with sword skills.

If it weren’t for the fact that your own heritage is also strong enough, and the opponent’s strength is not at its peak, the result of that battle just now is really hard to say.

Fortunately, everything has now been concluded.

Think of it here. Brando suddenly felt something vaguely. He looked back at the glance that fell on his face, but saw the little girl called Phoenix Fire looking at himself with certainty.

The black eyes were full of worship.

He froze slightly, as if seeing the previous battle between him and Blanc from the other’s eyes.

That was the decisive battle between the two swordsmanship—

That may be a situation that can only be seen a thousand years ago, but at this moment, it repeats itself in this land so far away from Warnd.

When Boban’s Striker came out.

There was only a moment left for him to react.

His choice was to step back.

But it’s not just going backwards—

He took a step backward. But left a phantom in the place, the phantom was blurred, but the body was exactly the same as him.

It has five fingers, and a long sword flowing with Jin Yan appears in its hand as if it were a blazing flame. It pulls the sword across a ring in midair.

Intersect with the sword in Boban’s hand.

This is the second sword.

Brando seemed to be unable to resist and began to back again and again.

When Huang Huo saw this scene, she couldn’t help but blurt out, but immediately she covered her mouth with a little blush and realized that she was in a state of dysfunction. The stereotyped education of the Jiufeng Royal Family made Huanghuo ashamed of her rudeness. This should not be a proper performance of a descendant of Yufeng.

It’s just … It’s just that this sword is so wonderful.

She was not talking about Brando’s sword, but Boban’s sword.

Boban’s flashing sword was like a menacing wave, as if he had found a breakthrough from Brando’s concession. Each of his swords was flat and vertical, simple and straightforward, but did not give his opponent any breathing space. .

That is theburning fire of revenge, wildly unreasonable.

But for Brando’s sword, Phoenix fire frowned. She couldn’t be better than Kendo, but that didn’t mean she had a poor understanding of swordplay. On the contrary, her insights and talents have long given her understanding of this matchup over most people present.

Even Instaron and Tagus were present—

Seriously, Phoenix was a little disappointed with Brando’s swordplay. Although quite satisfactory, it also barely blocked Boban’s world-famous swordsmanship, but that’s all. If you think about it this way. She could see that Brando could not win.

She clenched the sword in her hand, and she was silently ready to take her shot. Although this kind of battle was not something she could intervene in, the way of Yufeng did not leave her allies to escape.

But it was this time.

A dazzling green light came into her eyes.

That was Brando’s second sword.

This sword conquered everyone present.

Above the blue sword body, the blue sea is reflected. The azure sky, the dream of Fias and Malocha, and the lifelong wish of Miss Tata.

Azure is like a dream, Haitian is on the front line.

Holding the Phantom of Frost Singer Xin Na, and the Phantom of the Flame Blade, one left and one right, launched a confrontation against Boban. Two holy swords with completely opposite attributes, intertwined with fire and ice, one blue and one red. , Like two jumping parallel lines.

Appeared in the sight of everyone.

The two swords are intertwined, so beautiful as a fantasy—

Boban’s face changed.

Few people know that there was once a swordplay in the world that was on an equal footing with the flash sword.

Its name, and its founder, all died on this world.

St. Osor, nine winds after the wind.

At this moment, Brando also laughed.

Because he found himself finding a way to use these seven holy swords—

“Master, after the wind, thank you …”

…

(Ps: Ambush may be written to thirteen, and continue to ask for monthly tickets ~) (To be continued, please search floating astronomy, the novel is better updated and faster!

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 124 Ambush X

Brando didn’t send a sword again. After the Blade of Flame blocked the sword of Boban, he held the Phantom of the Frost Winger Xin Na and quickly connected with the Cruz sword. He passed word to Cruz and Eruin folk. These swordsmanships are familiar. Although each of these swordsmanships is not surprising, it is more concise and lively after the precipitation of history. It is a real swordsmanship.

With his understanding of swordsmanship, plus the footnotes of Jiuyi after the wind, it is enough to turn decay into magic. Seven times in a row, the fast sword forced Boban to give up and continue to use the striker to attack, because there was a flaming blade next to him, and at this time, Boban knew that he had lost his last chance.

Dangdang Dangdang Dangdang fights for seven times in succession, and each time the position where the two swords intersect extends seven or eight steps parallel to the direction of Boban’s retreat.

By this time, Phoenix Fire could not see the subtlety of swordsmanship.

She only felt that Mr. Brando’s swordsmanship was just right.

Because it is just right

Boban’s heart was getting more and more delighted, looking at Brando’s blades with a different radiance in his eyes. Of course, he could recognize this is the fast sword technique in the Azeruta area, the short sword fighting sword technique that the locals use to duel. Door.

Only those who are familiar with these two countries, and only those who really understand the sword, can use this unsophisticated sword art to such a state. It is not as tall as the flash sword and the nine queens after the wind, but it is used here. Will be just right.

No need to use other more gorgeous things.

Swordplay is the art of fighting. There is no extra burden on real fighting.

He retreated to the limit, and the fast sword skill in Phantom’s hands will also reach the limit. This is the limit of manpower, but there are still some things in the world that cannot be speculated by manpower, that is, after the wind.

A miracle witnessed by the magic moon.

A sword technique based on magic.

At the end of fast swordsmanship. Boban saw a bright golden line flashing in the darkness, it was a long and narrow blade, it was so bright. It seems to be more glorious than his life.

He was intoxicated, as if seeing all the truth in this world. Had it not been for the veteran will of an old soldier to wake up at the last minute and call out that name.

This sword is not just a blood light drawn on his shoulder, but to pass through it.

Because that’s the flash sword.

Furious pursuit of offensive swordsmanship, its blade is like the fire of Ebara, screaming to break free from all the ravages in this world, to go for blood and victory.

a long time.

Brando only opened his eyes again, and the eyeballs wrapped under his eyelids trembled slightly, as if he had just recovered from the dreams of the previous war.

His eyes met Phoenix, and the little girl saluted him respectfully. It is not because of the numerous etiquettes of the Jiufeng Royal Family, but the respect of those who express it.

He looked at the dark clouds of the other party, with a slight enlightenment in his heart. Not everyone in this world had the honor to witness the extreme sword.

Phoenix Fire can be said to be lucky. This battle will bring her a lot of things, but the luck of the other party is not that she has witnessed the unreserved confrontation between the two extreme masters, but that she has enough talent to understand all this. It may take some time though.

However, for those knights, guards, and Lord Rosalin who also witnessed this battle, the battle was wonderful. But otherwise it is meaningless.

This is undoubtedly a pity.

These people may never understand what they have missed in their lives.

And he was just as lucky.

When he saw Huang Huo’s eyes just now, when he revisited the battle, he found that there was something more in his heart. For swordplay, something seemed to fade to him all the way. The desire for victory is no longer what he had calculated in his heart.

It became a simple pursuit and longing. Suddenly, Brando found that his combat talent had gradually evolved from innate to innate, becoming a pure and more intuitive thing.

That kind of thing is not to calculate the gains and losses of one sword, but to know that you want to win, how to win, you cannot quantify, you cannot use words to describe, it is the understanding in your heart.

If at this moment let him replay the previous battle again, when Boban pressed him with a mirror to stop the water. Now his first choice may be to go straight to the sword, instead of carefully putting away his own line of rules.

The former is intuitive. The latter is experience.

He relied so much on his own experience that it was his most precious asset. Whether it ’s your own understanding of swordplay, your understanding of battle, or your understanding of past history, of everything in the Amber Sword game

Both were his greatest reliance and proud pride.

He used to be afraid of what to do if he had lost all of this, or that it no longer worked.

Now he has the answer.

When Brando opened his eyes, he seemed to see a smooth road in front of him. The inspiration for him in this battle with Blanc was almost inferior only to the harvest of his first grandfather in a dream.

The former gave him the answer to Brando’s life, and the latter gave him the answer to the future.

Only victory

But he didn’t have much surprise or even surprise in his mind, because he knew that his battle with the deputy marshal did not result in all of this, it should be said that it was just an inducement.

Since he left the Elemental Barrier, or since he fought against the Silver Queen and the many empire masters of the empire, constant fighting and increasing knowledge have finally made him surpass his past self at this moment.

Maybe there is still a lack of strength.

But he understood that it was just an illusion formed by the power of a slate. One day when he perfected his body again, he would get more than that power.

When he wants to understand this.

Suddenly he felt the holy sword Odysseus trembled, as if echoing the feelings in his heart, and then in his surprised eyes, he felt a golden flame spreading like a flame in his mind. Lines, then lines of text appear on them.

Brando suddenly understood.

That is Sword Art.

Complete, the heritage of Gilt the Fire King.

Shown in his eyes.

…

Instaron and Targus stood silently in a messy street, and Lord Rosalin’s lord became unconscious after being unconscious and had no effect on the two of them.

After the Cavaliers witnessed the battle between Boban and Brando, even if they replaced their brains with their knees to think about the problem, they could not continue to attack the latter. Therefore, although the street is noisy, the main chaos revolves around Lord Rosalin, and Brando is followed by the captain of the guard. With the gaze of the two, the others behaved in an orderly manner.

The guy who just scolded him for a long time didn’t know where he had gone. If he wanted to come, he might have to take off the knight’s skin and never dare to return to this place.

Although Instaron thinks that Lord Count Tonigerd may not have such a small family and would care about such a guy, but he also understands the other party’s ideas. After all, he dares to use his own life as a gambler in this world. It’s rare.

But among those who are truly desperate, he feels that he should be regarded as the best among them. He not only dared to joke about his ‘existence’ for the undead, life was meaningless, only existence had value, and even dared to joke the head of the supreme master of the empire.

If he fails, it’s not just him who loses his head, the family of his close friend Targus will be uprooted, and even the dark country he likes will not be able to recover.

But there are always some lunatics in this world, he is, Targus is, and he believes that the emperor is also the same.

He could see the deepest madness from her magnificent eyes. She came to this world with a mercury staff not to save Madara, but to satisfy the uncontrollable rule in her heart .

He believes that the favor of the mercury staff stems from a similar madness.

“Because we are a dull and monotonous existence, we know this very well. Although we try hard to avoid seeing it ourselves, sometimes we have to admit that because time and life have no meaning to us, Except for the few guys who are nesting in Walmin who take hundreds of years of boring experiments as fun, most of us are crazy and tend to self-destruct … “

“It’s just that this kind of destruction is special and hidden and difficult to find. We started the war not to compete for resources for survival, but to prove the existence of the empire.”

“Because existence is too heavy for us …”

Instaron murmured to himself, retelling a phrase spoken by the great Lich Ocasseau hundreds of years ago. He looked back at his partner and asked:

“I was wondering whether the two of us had such a subconscious mind in making this plan?”

Targus shook his head. He is a serious person. Life is as strict and regular as a clockwork clock. There are no meaningful or meaningless disputes: Counting, you are only twenty-five years old, and I am two hundred and fifty years old, in the new generation of vampires. For us, this feeling is inevitably a little sad, but it is not because we feel it. “

… (to be continued)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 125 Ambush XI

Instaron opened his mouth wide. ▲ ∴ 三 ▲ ∴ 江 阁 ▲ ∴ ，

He almost froze: “… Oh my god, you said such a long nonsense just to refute me? Should I feel glorious or overwhelmed by this, as if this is the first time since I knew you, still With my old man, what you said is a bit of a nine-phoenix. I don’t know if you have the talent of a linguist? “

Targus glanced at him: “It’s always been, but you didn’t notice it. Until my 100th birthday, I always thought I would be a scholar.”

The poor Lord Black rolled his eyes.

“So what do you say?” He pointed to Brando, and pointed to Boban next to Brando. “That’s Blanc, you know who he is, a generation of heroes in the duchy. Gosh, if we bring these two people back to eternity, we will wait for Your Majesty to cut our heads. “

Targus looked there, a little silent.

“Take a step and look at it,” he replied.

“That’s not what you said, Targus.”

“It’s not like it,” Targus replied, “because it is.”

Instalon first discovered that his buddy was actually a little humorous, although he might not think so.

Now he started to admit that the other party really has the potential to become a scholar, because they are as neurotic as he thinks.

But that doesn’t do much for eggs.

…

“Column five, line seven … line eight …”

Delphien struggling to support her body on a ladder, her face as white as tissue, sweat like rain, and densely spread on her almost transparent skin.

But she was careful not to let any drop of sweat contaminate the bookshelf, which was a fatal mistake and must not be allowed.

Her eyes stayed on one of the books. There were often traces on the bookshelf. The gilt engraved name on the thick large spine of the book was very common. It was the genealogy of the Rosaling family. Looking at the past seems to have the value that is often drawn out to look at it. Some nobles like to remember their family history. The more glorious the family’s past, the darker the status quo, the more I like it.

Rosalinn’s family seemed to meet this rule, but Delphin had an instinct to tell her that she was right.

She gasped slightly. Take back your hand and wipe the white halo and the palm of your hand with a fine layer of sweat on the skirt. This rude act is how she would never do it in the usual way. Things.

But man is not born rude, so is noble. Prime Minister Qian Jin will now confirm this statement.

After carefully wiping off the sweat, she leaned the ladder with a roller closer and reached out to the book at the far corner of the bookshelf, carefully, taking out the book as carefully as possible by its original owner.

“Column five, line eight,” Rosalin’s Family History, “page 332, paragraph three, between the seventh and eighteenth sentences. You are right.”

An abrupt voice sounded behind Delphine. It was a gentle and soft voice, as if a gentleman was careful, for fear of scaring her.

But Delphien, who was highly tense, was still frightened, and the thick book in her hand fell off, and fell heavily on the thick carpet. She stepped on the air and leaned back.

She screamed and fell from mid-air, unable to help closing her eyes. Remember that behind me was a small stack of books. If I was on top of it, most of them were going to die.

Countless mixed thoughts rushed out of her mind.

I did not expect that in the end it was a shortfall.

Perhaps as my grandfather judged himself, his thoughts on the world were too simple and paranoid. Martha told herself the answer with each lesson, but at the end of everything, she ignored it all.

It was not hatred in her mind, nor the empire burning in flames and the dying silver queen.

In the mixed illusion of her eyes, she saw the bright afternoon sun, and her grandfather’s carriage slowly drove along the rose walkway into the green garden. Under the huge willow of the Nederman family, the old man became increasingly sloppy.

The era of the giant finally came to an end. After the supreme empire got everything he needed, his daughter began to deprive the ancient family of its former glory.

She wants revenge.

For his grandfather and father, regain the honor that the Nederman family deserves.

Suddenly she remembered that on a summer night, when she and Elman were embracing beside the road of the lover’s river in the capital, Elman asked her:

“Delphine, tell me whether you care about my identity and the family behind me, or myself.”

She remembered laughing at that time, because how ridiculous the question was, she remembered that she looked a little jeering at the dumb guy at the time:

“How can you be so naive, Elman, that there are marriages and love outside politics in the aristocratic circle of the capital?”

“I love you and care about the family behind you and who you are, because if you’re just a second-class person, I can’t be with you.”

Elman didn’t speak at that time, it seemed to be the default.

There was a sudden loss in Delphin’s heart.

She suddenly realized that her love and hate might be mixed with something that should not be.

But when she returned to God, she found that she was not in the warm arms of Elman, but in the arms of a stranger.

The man looked at her with a smile, crossed her feet and hugged her behind her shoulders, and politely laid her on the ground before she could react. She was barefoot and could feel the thick handmade carpet scratching At his feet.

“It’s too beautiful, but I can’t help but show love, and it’s always hard to get rid of the bad ones.” The man looked at her, his black eyes were like two bright black gems, and his long hair was loose. On the shoulders, the look is a little feminine, but it will never be considered feminine.

He smiled and said to Delphin, “If Miss Delphin is scared, look forward to forgiveness.”

“Fang Qi,” Delphin leaned against the bookshelf, looking pale and sulking slightly. “When did you come in?”

She immediately realized that she had asked a silly question, her expression sank, and changed her question: “Is that your voice at the time?”

In just such a moment, she had already reacted.

The voice she heard in her dream in a comatose state was exactly the voice of this man, which was very different from the voice he had when talking with Lord Rosalind on weekdays, but it was now undoubtedly revealed.

She is not a fool, and naturally understands that she has been fooled.

“Lord Rosalin’s Lord is too wary of us. I just need someone who is not so wary of him to explore his secrets, but the price of buying someone is too high. It’s not too rude, or it’s difficult to get started … “Fang Qi did not hesitate to identify Delphine, he embraced his hands, leaned over his body and shrugged:” Only Ms. Delphine, your experience is very interesting … … well, I believe I have not persecuted you. “

Delphin’s face changed, and he exasperated, “You spied my memory !?”

“I know this is not a good habit, but I just can’t help it, sorry, I hope you forgive me.” Fang Qi scratched his head awkwardly: “But you are a self-contained girl, and I do n’t see anything extra, You have to believe me, and the details in your life are not every meaning I have in your surface consciousness. You should be able to understand … “

Delphin looked like iron, almost smashed a silver tooth, and she glared at the other side. When she couldn’t help but burst out, the guy finally seemed to find himself talking too far.

He hurriedly closed his mouth and changed his words: “Ah … I’m sorry, but I have to explain clearly, after all, it has something to do with my reputation.”

“To shut up……”

The prime minister finally managed to squeeze these two words out of the teeth.

“Okay, Miss Delphien, you’re angry, I obey the lady’s orders!” The man immediately raised his hands and said, “But I believe we still have a common topic. Since you have seen those things, then I can probably guess To what you want to do, what you are doing now also proves my idea, our purpose is the same. “

Delphin was silent for a moment, and wanted to have an attack, but forcibly suppressed his urge, and asked coldly, “What do you want to do?”

Fang Qi walked past her, bent over to pick up the book from the ground, flipped through the pages, closed the book, raised her head and said to her, “Miss Delphine, your help for us has ended so far, But you gave me a surprise, maybe you can solve the mystery of emerald. “

“You want me to solve the jade mystery for you, why?” Delphin looked at him coldly: “I don’t care about death.”

“I don’t want you to die like a big beauty, Miss Delphin,” Fang Qi replied, “It’s not that serious. It’s just a deal. You want to save the world. I want it. After all, none of us want to die. You should know that the Emerald Heart has only one purpose. “

“It can also get you to the throne, not only Jiufeng’s.” Delphine ruthlessly broke through him.

“That’s just a side effect,” Fang Qi replied indifferently. “Maybe it might be a little bit of concern to me, but it doesn’t make any sense to you, Miss Delphin, doesn’t it, but we have common enemies? , I can help you solve him. “

“I do not need”

“really?”

Delphin moved her mouth, but suddenly she thought of something and raised her head to look at the other side and said, “Are you going to trouble that person?”

There was something sneer in her tone.

“In fact, it wasn’t intended,” Fang Qi took a pocket watch out of his sleeve, opened the cover and glanced at it. “If my men are still punctual, I’m in trouble now.”

“Then you’re in trouble …” Delphin glanced at the guy a bit pitifully, and sneered: “You’re asking for blessing.”

…… (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 126 Ambush XII

After a lot of effort, Lord Rosalinn woke up slowly. The first thing he woke up was to let the knights support themselves, and came to Brando with a complex look. With a fat body, he trembled respectfully, intending to kiss Brando’s boots, to plead guilty to the other party, the majesty of the Rosalind family, and his dignity, seemingly disregarded at this moment.

Of course, this Lord Lord thinks that in the presence of this young man in front of himself, these are not what he was originally. He is not the most outstanding of Rosalind’s previous owners, but at least he is not stupid. Scared, this moment has completely understood.

Whether it is his captain or the young man in front of him, according to the saying in the area of ​​Jiufeng, it is the existence of the legendary cloud top. For these people, as long as the Rosalin family does not want to be in the Swift Plain If you remove your name, you must not offend it.

His heart was full of regrets, and he promised to cooperate with the ghost car. He was full of thinking that the other party would take refuge in himself. He really thought so: In the Swift Plain, far away from the high emperor, even the power of the Jiufeng royal family You ca n’t take him anyway, after all, the extreme swordsman of Yufeng ’s veins will not easily go outside the border, and those people also need to guard against the ghost car ’s swordsman from ambushing them outside the border.

It has been a great thing for the Rosalings to be favored by ghost cars on this land.

However, he never expected that people would have near-term worry without far-sighted thinking. The royal family of Jiufeng did not really do anything, but he kicked the iron plate on his own territory. Looking at the two real people in the clouds in front of him, Lord Rosalind’s Wuwei Chen Zai said that although one of them was his own captain, or the former captain, he was not confused, but he was like a mirror. Understand that it is absolutely impossible for a person like Boban to stay willingly in a small place like Rosalin. Before he reveals his identity, he may remain anonymous as the captain of the family, but he shows his true strength. after that. Places like Rosalinn can no longer hold each other.

It doesn’t make much sense to stay here, but it will cause unnecessary trouble to the family. Don’t say that his long-lost family, even the big and famous families on the Swift Plain, may not be able to provide enough stage for each other.

That’s not a game that the Rosalings can get involved in.

He was sober-minded and did not report such fantasies. Although he was still wondering why the other party was hidden in the Rosaling family in anonymity, perhaps for the secret of his own family, or for some other reason, but he arrived None of this matters at this moment.

What really matters is that as a smart person, you must understand your current situation anytime, anywhere. This is the owner of the previous generation Rosalin. That is, what his father taught him, even though he is half a hundred years old now, but he still trembled with the teaching.

He remembered that his father was one of the most outstanding heads of the Rosalin family of generations. He was far behind, but he had at least one thing that was self-knowledge.

At this moment, the favor of the ghost car has been ignored, because if he does not do so, he is afraid that there will be no future.

The Rosalind lord didn’t know Brando, and so did Blanc.

He looked at the lord, who could say that he had a big lord in one hand, and fell down on such a trembling knee, and bowed his head to kiss the dust on Brando’s boots. The expression on his face remained motionless. He was not a cold-blooded man, but he was once the Lord of a nation. Some naive thoughts are long gone.

He knew in his heart that if the other party wanted to survive in the chaotic place of the Swift Plain, this was the attitude that the weak side must do, and it had nothing to do with dignity, because when it lacked the necessary strength, it was actually redundant and harmful. thing.

Just as Lord Rosalind thought, since he has shown the strength of the Arcana Swordmaster, it is impossible to stay in this place anymore. He will eventually leave, and he can no longer shelter the old lord. Broken family. After he left, the other party had to rely on his own strength to stand in the Swift Plain.

Jiufeng may not be a strong world. But in the Swift Plain, such ideas are very popular. Blanc has been immersed in this cultural atmosphere for decades, and is more or less affected by such ideas.

But Brando didn’t necessarily agree, especially when watching this fat guy slumped in front of himself like a ball and kissed his boots, both psychologically and physically he couldn’t stand it, just use With one hand held, three silver wires emerged out of thin air to elevate the Lord Lord.

“No need, I’m not so small.” Brando replied looking at the other side.

Lord Rosalind raised his head in surprise, looking at him, and set his sight on Blank, aside. Blanc nodded to him, and replied, “Listen to Mr. Brando’s meaning, he won’t embarrass you after my late relationship.”

Lord Rosalinn’s face changed for a while, and he was finally relieved. He looked at Brando and then at his captain. His heart was full of regrets. When he thought that he was leading a group of ‘ants’ to proactively challenge each other, I can’t help but have sourness in the posterior molars, and at the same time secretly screaming in the heart.

But who would have expected that a young man who didn’t seem to be in his early twenties would have such strength?

The genius, known as the millennium one, was named Fang Qi in the vein of the ghost car. The ghost car boasted him that there was nothing in the sky. He was indeed fooled for a while before he had not seen a higher level of power. The strength of that young man was amazing.

But now he couldn’t help cursing in his heart: “What a genius who lived to see the millennium was born, really lived his age on the dog …” He had already misjudged Brando’s responsibility and pushed him away To the ghost car family, the most outstanding genius for thousands of years.

It’s a pity that he doesn’t know, and don’t say what the genius of the ghost car is, but Brando’s strength is really just a plug-in, probably in the world will never find the first Two come.

Coincidentally, it wasn’t just him who thought like him, and Blank was marveling at Brando’s strength. However, he is not lamented by the absolute strength of Brando’s polar realm. He is not as ignorant as the former. He understands that there are some ancient heritages in Warnde that can quickly improve a person’s strength. These heritages are for ordinary people. It can be met but not sought, but for the descendants of the Marshal of the Imperial Alliance, it is not so rare as imagined.

At least he knew that on the battlefield of the last battle, Lord Darus and Her Majesty should have inherited the dark dragon.

But what really surprised the coalition’s deputy marshal was Brando’s swordplay realm. This is something that can only be produced under the combined effect of accumulated talents and outstanding talents. He can easily deal with each other Feeling that the descendants of this marshal’s descendants have reached the last step, and it is only a step away from the highest level of a soldier.

Such sword masters are not unavailable in Warnde or even Cruz. At least as far as he knows, there are several in the empire, but like Brando, who was only 20 years old or even 50 years old, were all No one.

For a freak such as Brando, Blanc only lamented in his heart. It is indeed the monster blood of the Darus family, just like his grandfather.

Brando glanced at Lord Rosalin, who stood there respectfully, knowing that he should be “convinced” of each other, of course, he knew clearly the credit of the Empire ’s Deputy Marshal Blank, although It’s not clear what the other party’s attitude is, but at least for now, it should be considered friendly.

He glanced back at Huang Huo, and the little girl was staring at it. Her dark eyes looked a little expectant. Brando knew in his heart what Her Royal Highness the Nine Phoenix Royal Family wanted to ask, and he nodded.

Turning his head again, he said to the lord of Rosalin: “Although I know that we are just a misunderstanding, Lord Lord, but I also know that this misunderstanding did not happen by accident, right?”

Lord Rosalind jumped in his heart. He knew that the other party was not a fool. Although he had anticipated this problem in his heart, he still inevitably got stuck.

He understood that no matter how he answered, he would definitely offend either of the two sides. He once hoped that Brando would not ask this question, but he also knew in the same way that he knew that the other party existed. The young man also It is impossible not to know their existence.

Seriously, in comparison, he is more reluctant to offend ghost cars, because the Rosalin family must stand on the Swift Plain, and even if this young man promises to protect him, the other party cannot stay here at all times. But the ghost car has taken root here for many years, and its sphere of influence has long been ingrained and plump. It is not a wise thing for anyone who wants to live on this land to choose to offend the ghost car.

But more realistically, if he dare not say a word, he feels that the Rosalin family will disappear further.

That young man looks better at talking, but who knows if his sword is equally good at talking? The other person may also have some compassion and kindness among young people, but this does not mean that the other person is a fool.

“I……”

He spoke dryly, and then read something from the eyes of his former captain, before stuttering, “Yes … yes …”

“That is to say, you and your knights came to trouble me, not because I had trouble in your hotel in the afternoon, but because of another reason?”

“This one……”

… (to be continued)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 127 Ambush XIII

Brando could actually ask Blank, but he didn’t choose to do so. Although he didn’t know what the coalition deputy marshal stayed here for, he could see from the opponent’s attitude towards the lord. Perhaps there is still a little bit of affection for this place. △ ↗ ，.

He feels that if he really asks, the other party may not tell him the real answer, but it looks like the other party ’s betrayal of the Rosaling family, perhaps in the face of his grandfather. What, but he didn’t want to owe such a relationship.

Besides, he doesn’t feel that he can’t “persuade” this lord Lord who seems to have few bones.

“I can hear what you said just now, Lord Lord.” He reminded the other party.

“Why … what?”

“You plan to let your knights take action on Phoenix Fire, as a grand lord, do you not care about this little thing with a little girl?”

“This one……”

“Well, Lord Lord, I want to be honest, you don’t have to worry that someone will bother you, I’m here and no one dares to do anything to you.”

Sure enough, Lord Rosalin could not help but smile bitterly. If he could, he would be willing to believe that this young man has this ability, but the other party obviously cannot stay in the Swift Plain all the time. Have to live the Rosaling family I?

But he understood that he had to make a choice, depending on whether the Rosalins had finished playing at this time or after this incident.

The latter may still have room to turn around, but it is inevitable that it is also a poison for drinking and quenching thirst.

Brando certainly understands the hesitation of this Roshan-like lord, he is trying to add more to shake the other person ’s mind completely, but at this time, the phoenix behind him suddenly opened his mouth:

“Mr. Lord, the ghost car is not your only choice. In the history of Jiufeng, they are just a group of losers. Jiufeng welcomes all those who obey the law and the law. The Rosalin family does not have to be partial to Yuyan Plain. “

Has always been a little dumb. The rude little girl now spoke solemnly to Rosalind’s lord and everyone present:

“Mr. Lord ’s family has left the Swift Plain for decades, and instead of staying here forever, we share the same strangeness. Why not choose a brighter way, whether for your family or your people, is Mr. Lord unwilling to see Have the Rosalins revived in your hands? “

“This …” Lord Rosalin was completely stunned, and he was still afraid to determine the true identity of the little girl. Although the man in the ghost car told him that the other party was a direct descendant of Yufeng in the royal family of Jiufeng, There are many direct descendants of Yimai, but few people can say such things.

Moreover, the other party is just a little girl, and it is impossible to look at it as Jiufeng’s Chujun. If the other party is really the heir to the throne of the Jiufeng throne, even if he borrows a hundred courage, he will not dare to find trouble in this matter.

Unfortunately, Lord Rosalin’s lord never dreamed that Phoenix’s identity was much more noble than he thought. In Jiufeng and a country, the position of Chu Jun is not fixed, but the heirs of Master Yufeng have only been so few in history.

The former only requires qualifications, while the latter requires special bloodlines.

“Trust her, she can take responsibility for what she says.” Brando said to him.

However, he also took a look at Huang Huo in amazement, and of course he could see that the Roshan in front of himself was moving. And the little girl’s words seemed to be just right, and it happened to be the most itchy in his heart.

The Lord Lord has shaken, it is only a matter of time.

But in fact Phoenix Fire guarantees not much, and there is no random promise. Brando didn’t expect that this seemingly dull and simple girl could say such a rigorous and leak-free word.

He walked to the latter, and Huang Huo gave him a little gift, explaining softly: “Mr. Brando need not be surprised, after all, Huang Huo is also a member of the Royal Family of Jiufeng. I will learn what my brothers and sisters will learn . “

“No,” Brando replied, “but you’re only ten years old?”

“In Jiufeng, Huanghuo has always been a little bit smarter and a little bit better than the others.” The little girl smiled slightly, and answered somewhat playfully: “But in front of Mr. Brando. It is far worse.”

Brando looked at her with a little surprise, and learned something from her words: “You want to learn swordsmanship with me?”

Huang Huo shook her head: “After watching Mr. fighting with that man. Huang Huo understands that it is impossible for Huang Huo to go too far on one of the swords.”

Listen to her say that. There was a strange gleam in Brando’s eyes: “You can see it?”

“I don’t know if it is right or wrong, but I have the idea in my heart.”

Brando couldn’t help taking a sip of air, and the little girl’s talent was too terrible. This intuition could even feel this kind of thing, it was incredible.

He once thought it was ridiculous to have a system plug-in, but compared to this little girl, it seemed nothing.

After all, the system can only help him in absolute strength, but after the extreme situation, in fact, there is only one dataized world left for his help.

However, this talent of Phoenix Fire can help her to continue on this road. It may be slower than herself at first, but after reaching a certain level, she will accumulate a lot of hair and may break through all the way to the true perfect body. indefinite.

Why are there such people in this world?

Brando couldn’t help but feel agitated for a while. Huang Huo was not of this age. Obviously, her time would not come until she was fully grown up. In “Sword of Amber”, it should be at least after the year of spark. Things, and wait for her to start on this path, isn’t it just after dusk in the game?

So how many people like Phoenix are there in this world?

Is she a mortal?

Brando frowned and looked at Phoenix, faintly seeing from the other side, if the potential on the other side represents the future of the Dark Iron People, then maybe Martha’s plan is not impossible.

At this moment, he suddenly understood something in his heart, why he was thrown into this place after passing through the rift of time and space, and suddenly met these people again. Encountered such a strange girl like Phoenix.

Perhaps this was not accidental.

“Actually, I’m not a swordsman, Phoenix Fire,” just when Phoenix Fire was staring at him a little unnaturally. Brando suddenly took a breath and said, “I’m a soldier.”

“Isn’t Mr. Brando a swordsman?” Phoenix asked with a little surprise. “But Mr. Brando’s sword. Is it the ultimate sword?”

“Warriors may not be able to use swords, swords are never the only swordsman,” Brando replied, “the swordsmen rely on their swords forever, but as a warrior, they only rely on their battle-hardened hearts. That is a blood path fought from a beast-like killing. Without experiencing a hundred deaths, you will never be able to comprehend. “

“Teacher. Huang Huo is willing to learn the way of warriors.” Huang Huo’s eyes glowed slightly, a hundred dead and nirvana, isn’t this the way of Yu Feng? There was a faint feeling in her heart, as if this was her way.

Brando didn’t answer her directly, but patted her head with a smile: “I can’t stay in Jiufeng, Phoenix Fire all the time. As the heir to Yufeng, you can’t go to Egypt with me Luin, on the way to Sapphire Hill, see how much you can learn. “

Phoenix Fire shook her head. He respectfully saluted his disciples: “One day is the teacher and the other is the father for the rest of his life. The principle is not to be violated.”

No one doesn’t like obedient students, and Brando is naturally the same. Huang Huo’s attitude made him very satisfied. At this moment, he couldn’t help thinking of Haruze far away from Eruin. Both his students could speak. It is excellent, but unfortunately he is not a wizard, after all, the little prince has the name of a teacher and student with him, but there is no such thing as a teacher and student. In fact, he waits until he returns to Eruin. He was planning to let her sister teach the little prince.

To discuss the familiarity with black magic, although Xuejie was only an elementary student in the previous life. But her black magic accomplishments are also among the best in Eruin.

While Brando was talking to Phoenix, Lord Rosalind standing in the middle of the street also made up his mind. As Brando saw, he was really impressed right away. Although he was not good enough, but like the ancestors of the Rosalin family, he always wanted to restore the family’s glory.

Why cooperating with ghost cars and having to take refuge in Swift Plain is not the only reason, otherwise he only needs to hand over the jade mystery to the other side, but he does not. In fact, deep in his heart, he may not have thought about making the Rosalind family reappear the glory of the most glorious era. Although he did not have that ability, he happened to have a secret that the previous owners had never discovered.

The Rosalind family simply lacked an opportunity, and now this opportunity has appeared to him.

What is Swift Plain? What is a ghost car? Although the lords of Yuyan Plain claimed that they would not take Jiufeng in their eyes, everyone knew that it was because they knew that Jiufeng would never come to this place where birds do not lay eggs.

If there is an opportunity, who would not go to Jiufeng for development?

The Rosalin family is naturally the same.

The only thing he hesitated was whether the little girl’s words were worth convincing, but he got the answer from Blank’s eyes. In the end, the captain of the guard did not abandon the Rosaling family. Touched, perhaps the other party really stayed here because of the favor of his father, but he even had doubts about the other party more than once.

It’s a pity that this kind of reward has come to an end, and he can’t help but feel a little sorry.

Thinking of this, the Lord Lord raised his head and said to Brando not far away, “Master Lord, it’s a ghost car, it’s the ghost car manipulating all this behind them, their purpose is Miss Phoenix Fire.”

Brando smiled slightly, and then turned back from the conversation with Huang Huo, he had no experience in this, because he had expected it. He looked at the Lord Lord and said to the other party:

“I’m not familiar with ghost cars, but Lord Lord must have dealt with them. If I’m not mistaken, they should not just let Lord Lord come to death as a cannon fodder?”

Lord Rosalind’s face turned into a pig’s liver color, but the human heart was so strange. Instead of being angry with Brando’s sarcasm at this moment, he had resentment against the ghost car. If these guys didn’t tell themselves anything, just let themselves come here to kick an iron plate. How could the Rosalin family be in such a dilemma?

In his opinion, those guys clearly wanted to treat him as cannon fodder.

Thinking of this, he was inevitably angry and nodded, and nodded: “Mr. Brando is right. The people in the ghost car asked me to hold you, their people seem to have gone to the pier, now they want to come to people who know me I can’t stop you, probably intending to ambush you there. “

Now that such an idea had come into being, the Lord Lord had no reservations, and directly put forward the plans and plans of the ghost car. Of course, he didn’t know exactly what plans the ghost car had, but the other party had no choice but to move around in his own territory and he knew where he went.

However, he actually blame Fang Qi and his team. No matter how savvy the ghost car is, it is impossible to guess the strength of Brando out of nothing. Fang Qi has seen him and the Cruz master in Delphi’s memory. When we played against each other, unfortunately, as an ordinary person, Prime Minister Qian Jin couldn’t remember every detail of those battles.

More importantly, miracles can never exist in the memory of mortals, so Delphien did not leave half of the subconscious in the memory of the archangel Aloma.

Therefore, from the perspective of the ghost car, Brando is a master of eternal strength. According to the classification method of Vond, that is, the level of truth to the peak of the law, from his age, it may be Even lower.

So they wishfully thought that Lord Rosalind and his knights, plus the captain who might have a certain level, should not be a big problem in holding Brando on his side. enough.

Their real goal was actually Mr. Liu, who went to the port area.

The guard of the Jiufeng Royal Family naturally made them jealous.

After hearing the description of Lord Rosalin, Brando understood the other party’s thoughts in an instant. He didn’t know how strong the ghost car was in Rosalin, but since the guy named Fang Qi is also here, It’s not too bad to think.

He frowned suddenly, feeling that Mr. Liu’s current situation might be a little bad.

However, at this time, the people in the ghost car should have set off for a while. Even if Mr. Liu is in trouble, it is estimated that he will meet for a while and a half. He and Huang Huo wo n’t help if they catch up.

Maybe the other party will ambush them there.

Thinking of ambush, Brando’s eyes lightened suddenly, he looked up and said to Lord Rosalin: “Master, do you have a topographic map of the port area in your castle?”

The latter immediately understood what he meant, saying repeatedly: “Of course there is, in fact, a secret road in the city that can avoid everyone’s eyes and lead to the port area.” Speaking here, he added a little embarrassedly: “That It was the back road left to escape when people built the castle … “

“Very well, it’s our turn to ambush them next time.” Brando replied with satisfaction. Although he said he had received Phoenix Fire as a student, he would not be able to accompany people in ghost cars to hide and seek. Being able to solve these guys once and for all, he doesn’t mind helping Phoenix and Mr. Liu.

Not to mention that adding trouble to Madara’s plan in the East is also good for physical and mental health.

… (to be continued)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 128 Ambush XIV

After completely falling to the Royal Family of Jiufeng, Lord Rosalind had no reservations. He immediately ordered his men to go back to the castle to get the distribution map of Rosalinn when it was established. And for the sake of insurance, he was also ordered to be the captain of the Cavaliers that Brando had met on the banks of the Chiusanze River earlier. He belonged to one of the last knights on the scene. Rando and Huang Huo no longer had the previous arrogance, and acted cautiously and respectfully leading his knights to accompany them.

But probably he also understands that the probability that the ghost car is going to cut off such a distribution map is almost equal to zero. He only did this to show a low profile of active cooperation.

I have to say that his attitude is still quite satisfying to Brando. The Lord Rosalint seems to have little patience, but at least it is wise enough, which is enough.

The more like this, he always prefers wise people.

Kesav and his men quickly left, leaving only others here to accompany Brando and Instaron and others to blow cold winds. After September, even the sea breeze in the port of Rosalina seemed a bit dry, from The cold wind blowing on the sea caused pain in the skin, but without the approval of Brando, most of the people present dared not show their dissatisfaction.

As the lord of Rosalind, the big and fat city lord is naturally pampered on weekdays, not to mention the unpleasant autumn wind. He is not willing to go out even if the weather is slightly worse on weekdays. But his expression seemed as if he was so happy. It was a great honor for him to have a chat with Brando or answer the other side’s question unilaterally.

Having said that, don’t say that in Rosalin, even in the Swift Plain, how many people can talk to the heavenly people above Yunding anytime and anywhere?

Because of this attitude of Lord Rosalind, Brando quickly learned about the situation here, and then passed the occasional testimony of the Deputy Marshal of the Coalition, and he probably mastered the ghost car. Cooperation with people here.

As he expected, the ghost car was the most powerful force in the Swift Plain, and their cooperation with Lord Rosalin was not as frank as expected. Generally speaking, as a strong side, the ghost car rarely exchanges really meaningful opinions with Rosalin. Most of the time, it is a unilateral command.

Because the Rosalinds need their protection, it is normal for them to seek people’s strength, which is far less than the other side, and therefore there is no cooperation.

In this case. The cooperation between the two parties is not so sincere as expected, otherwise Lord Rosalind would not immediately be impressed by Phoenix’s proposal. And when Brando realized that Lord Rosalind was involved in this issue, he always flashed his words, making him have to suspect that there was something else in the cooperation between the two parties, but it had nothing to do with him, so he could not help it The other party went.

Neither question. He did not testify to Marshal Blank. His generosity surprised Lord Rosalind, and he couldn’t help but stand firm on the side of the royal family of Jiufeng.

However, apart from that, the locals obviously don’t know much about their cooperation partners. Brando’s only understanding of ghost cars here is the genius known by Phoenix Fire and Mr. Liu as ghost cars. ‘Fang Qi’, may be staying near Rosalin at this moment.

It was this news that Lord Rosalind was still afraid to fully confirm it.

However, Huang Huo told him that as the core character of the ghost car, Fang Qi may be accompanied by two elders at any time. He asked about the strength of these ghost car elders. It is learned that the level of the other party may be similar to that of the current “Mr. Boban”, which is half of the extreme strength. Of course, the combat experience is much worse than the veterans of the November war.

Not to mention that Blank was known as the distant white wolf that year. Sixty years ago, one sword skill has been fascinated. It is the strongest existence among the twelve vice marshals.

Even if Brando might have strength in the face, according to the attitude of expecting the enemy to be lenient, and adding a big elder to the ghost car, or a real extreme master, he should have no problem dealing with it.

It was almost a quarter of an hour between the conversation between the two, but the knights apparently took some time to get from here to the castle. Brando had talked with Lord Rosalin more than once and noticed that the son of Nasin and the young man named Sebass seemed to want to come to him a few times, but he seemed hesitant, and eventually Still dare not come over.

But his actions caught Brando’s attention, and he remembered something. Then he suddenly took out the diary from his arms. Previously distracted by the knights of Lord Rosalin, he put this diary into a close pocket before he could read it.

Since he already remembered this, he was a little curious, thinking that he was unfamiliar with this place, and who would send the message to himself. Now it seems Mr. Liu is impossible. “Is this guy a secret opponent?” Brando couldn’t help but look at Lord Rosalinn in front of himself, and although the latter saw Brando take out the diary, he didn’t realize it, the fact He didn’t even know it was a diary.

He opened the diary, thinking that it was the message that the Lord Lord was secretly opposing to him, then he should not have seen it, anyway, this man is now an alliance, and his attitude is not bad.

Whether it was in the face of Marshal Blank or Phoenix, he had no reason to go against it.

Brando apologized for this potential friend in his heart, then he turned to page 177, according to Saibas. The number of pages may take some time for the average person, but for him For high-perception people, it’s just a moment.

When he saw the text written on the page with crooked handwriting, his eyes were instantly fixed, and the text was recorded with the non-dominant hand at first glance. Although he tried to conceal it, he could still see that it was from the female hand. The details in the text have been almost flawless for ordinary people, but he is not an ordinary person after all.

Tulaman himself is a scholar who specializes in ancient writings. In order to see him, Brando naturally learned the same kind of scholars’ experience and experience. His writing skills can be said to be much greater than that of Eruin in the reference room and royal books. The half-staffed staff members of the restaurant have a higher level.

The text message on that page reads:

‘The real purpose of the ghost car in Rosalin is to capture the stone note discovered by the 17th-generation ancestor of Rosalin ’s family, because this note records a long-rumored secret jade mystery.

Jiufeng people believe that the mystery of the emerald contains the information about the whereabouts of Bilong’s heart. Bilong’s heart is also called the emerald heart. After my investigation, it is actually a natural orb. Mr. Brando, if you are right If this news is still concerned, please come to me at Rosalinburg. ’

Brando tore off the page with a slap, and then crumpled it into a purse.

Whether it’s the Emerald Mystery or the Heart of Bilong, he doesn’t care. There are so many treasures in the world, and he can’t own all of them. What’s more, after seeing the Tilmos’ treasures outside the elemental barrier, it can be said that his vision has improved a lot since then, and his mind for these treasures of the Nether has been much lightened.

But the last few words on the note touched him deeply.

Seven Swords.

Orb of nature.

That is naturally what he is bound to get.

But what he cares about now is not this, but the authenticity of this thing? Who is the one who sent him this diary? Why would he know that he needs it now? And it looks like the other person still knows him, otherwise it would not be possible to call his name in one go.

He just entered the city today, and even if the other party was Lord Rosalin’s deadly opponent, it would not be possible to investigate his information so thoroughly.

He looked up and looked at Sebass not far away. The latter stood up with the cold hair on his eyes. The feeling of being caught by a beast hunting by him seemed to be different. Brando lifted up some feminine diary in his hand and shook at each other:

“Who sent you here?”

The boy froze, but shook his head casually: “Master, I can’t say.”

“But you said earlier that I can say as long as I read this diary, right?”

“This …” Sebass glanced at Lord Rosalin not far away, thinking that it was then, now is now, would he say Miss Delfin’s name in front of the Lord Lord, wouldn’t it? Did you betray you?

Brando saw through his eyes, and he turned to Lord Rosalind and asked, “Do you know him?”

Lord Rosalind looked at Sebas in confusion. Fortunately, he was not really a big man. Although there were many subordinates in Rosalinburg, he did not even know his blacksmith apprentice.

“I seem to recognize him,” Rosalinn asked, embracing his mother’s face, angrily: “Who are you and how are you here? How could you dare not answer if the Lord asked you?” Then he squinted at Brando again. Explained: “Master, he is still a child and is not very sensible. You must not be angry. I will explain to him immediately what is going on.”

Brando shook his head. “It doesn’t have to be. This is a clever guy. He is very nice.”

Sebass was still a little embarrassed. After all, he didn’t know what the consequences of defying the will of the big man would be. His uncle Na Xin kept winking at him, but for Ms. Delphine, he had already It was cut out.

…

(Ps: So the progress, as always, did not follow the expectations below, toad, and indeed the world is peaceful, everything is normal (spit a few mouthfuls of blood) …) (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 129 Ambush XV

But he didn’t expect that Brando would say so. The dark-skinned boy couldn’t help showing his overjoyed look. Of course, he now confessed the position of this young man in the mind of his lord. The other said that it was a great help to himself. A handful. ◇ ↓ Three ◇ ↓ Jiang ◇ ↓ 阁 ◇ ↓ Fiction. $ F

Sure enough, he saw that his lord had made an admiring look at himself, and he couldn’t help but feel a little bit upset for a while, but at the same time he felt a little guilty. However, he still couldn’t answer the other person’s question anyway.

As everyone knows, Brando actually doesn’t need to get information from him anymore. From Lord Rosalin’s answer, we can know that this letter should come from inside Rosalinburg. Then the identity of this person is a bit interesting. .

The other person still looks female.

Brando couldn’t help but look back and asked, “Lord Lord, are there any eyeliners in the ghost car in your castle, and you make people go back for drawings, will they threaten your family?”

Lord Rosalind shook his head: “Rest assured, sir, I am alone and widowed. Although I have two sons, I am not in Rosalinn at this moment.”

But when he said that, he paused suddenly, showing a look of hesitation.

Brando thought that even his daughter would be gone, which is strange. Besides, what other high-level women would be in the castle? Is the housekeeper a woman?

He hasn’t seen any other aristocratic housekeepers other than Andy Tina and Frohfa, so Macarro’s eyes look a little strange to them. In fact, Tonigel and Jean Dénell talk about themselves. There are many rumors in this rumor.

He is not unaware of such rumors.

Brando didn’t notice Lord Rosalind’s face for the first time, and just asked casually, “Is the Lord Lord still a guest in the castle?”

He didn’t expect that asking him casually caused the other side to respond so much. Lord Rosalind immediately broke up, and the other side seemed to think of something suddenly, but he couldn’t explain it for a moment.

If he hadn’t noticed the flash of hesitation in Lord Rosaling’s eyes before, but now such a huge change can not help but attract his attention, he thought that he was in the phrase ? Involuntarily asked, “What’s wrong, Lord Lord?”

Rosalind argued that her mouth was about to be answered, but it was at this time that a group of people hurried forward from the front on a wingless dragon. The stones on the ground jumped.

Brando looked back and found that those were the Ksavs who had been sent out before. They hadn’t approached yet, and when they saw Brando and his lord, they shouted:

“Not good. Lord Lord, Miss Delphin was taken away by the ghost car!”

“What!” Lord Rosalind’s face suddenly changed, as if worried that it had become a reality. He was shaking immediately, or if Brando’s eyes were grabbing his back collar. The lord said that he could not have another onion to fall off the horse.

At the same time, Brando heard another exclaim from behind him.

“what!”

He heard it really, that was the voice of the young man named Sebas.

Brando’s heart became clear for a moment, but he heard clearly ‘Miss Delphine was taken away by the ghost car. ‘There may be many people in this world called Delphin, but as for whether this Delphin is the prime minister, he has no doubts, although it is not clear how the other party came here, and how he knew he was here. Looking for the natural orb, but the contents of the stationery on his hands have proved everything.

No wonder he felt a little familiar with the writing at the time. When he was in Fatang Port, the prime minister had been doing paperwork for himself. At that time, he didn’t look at her frontline and material reports.

When I heard the name. Brando could not help frowning. He forgave the woman when he was in Fatang Port. Later, the other party’s performance seemed to let go of hatred. Later, while in Rusta, Roman’s aunt went to the Cat and Beard Hotel to rescue the waitress and found something. Later, the other person mentioned this to him privately in the White Rose Garden, although not yet. Dare to be completely sure, but Roman was counted by the shepherd, and secretly, maybe the prime minister contributed a lot of money.

Brando actually believed that.

Because later he also thought about Delphin’s motives carefully, the other side carefully designed to help him against the empire. On the bright side, it is for the Nederman family, but this statement is a bit abrupt, not only him, but Metissa and Antitina reminded themselves more than once.

Even the little princess who had never been in conflict with the world even clashed with the other party for this reason.

In fact, he knew at the time that the other person’s mind was certainly not so simple. However, when the woman was drawn in by Long Yan at that time, it was really pitiful. In the face of Ms. Yin Long, he promised to let go of the hatred.

But then he realized that at that time Delphin was doing this to make himself and the Queen of Silver irreconcilable hatred, because the empire could not fall, then the hatred would continue. She just didn’t expect the final outcome of the Silver Queen, otherwise her goal of revenge may be far more than herself, and may even include the entire kingdom of Eruin.

After the element barrier, especially after the battle with Dusk, he gradually wanted to understand this matter, and can only say that the woman’s heart was too crazy.

He remembered the time in Fattan Port, the prime minister who often buried his writings in the study, and the sun shining through the grid window fell on her, so quiet and skilful, it was hard for him to believe such a Such a vicious paranoia in women’s hearts.

Thinking of this, Brando couldn’t help hesitating.

The first thing he doubted was whether the letter was true or not. No matter how Delphine knew he was looking for the natural orb, but after playing more tricks with the wolf, it would naturally make people think about it, making him very suspicious. That woman is lying.

To be precise, he is unwilling to rescue such a woman or deal with her. In fact, because of Roman’s encounter, if the other party is in front of him at this moment, whether he can control himself without killing her is still a problem.

But on the other hand, there is only one natural orb in this world. It may be the only way to save the world and Romans. If you miss this opportunity, you may waste a lot of time.

If the natural orb is really in Jiufeng, he doesn’t know when he will be back here again. Once and again, almost a year has passed.

He was still hesitant, but Lord Rosalin couldn’t help saying: “Sir, Miss Delphine is the most honorable guest in my territory …”

He subconsciously turned his pleading eyes to Brando and Blanc, but the latter words did not dare to say easily anyway. There is no unreasonable help in this world. For others, he can also let Rosalin The family owes a favor.

But for the existence of Brando, the Rosalind’s friendship seems not worth much.

In fact, Brando didn’t have to look back, he could feel that the young man named Sebass was also looking at himself with a burning gaze, thinking of Delphine’s performance on weekdays, he could not help shaking his head, thinking that this woman was too Like to play with people.

He cannot feel good about such a person anyway.

But Huanghuo didn’t know that the central character of this topic was such a person. She couldn’t help showing a disgusting look: “The ghost car people actually hijacked a lady, they are really more and more shameless!”

However, she didn’t say anything to let her teacher help. At Jiufeng, the teacher is like a father, and the elders’ decisions cannot be interfered by the younger ones.

Brando didn’t say anything. He made the best choice and handed the group of stationery that had been crumpled to himself to Phoenix Fire. Huang Huo froze slightly, looked up at him with black and white distinct eyes.

“Look, this may have something to do with your royal family of Jiufeng,” Brando replied.

Feng Huo nodded earnestly. She opened the crumpled stationery, glanced at it, and exclaimed. Then she lifted her head and looked at Lord Rosalin not far away:

“Master, do you know the mystery of the emerald?”

Lord Rosalind’s face changed immediately, and he looked suspiciously at Phoenix and then at Brando.

Phoenix Fire seemed a little anxious. The mystery of the emerald was related to the royal orthodoxy. For a long time, Yufeng and their allies had been searching for the whereabouts of Bilong’s heart in Jiufeng, but they did not expect that the ghost car family took the lead here.

She had been anxious to ask Brando for help, but she had already violated the Nine Phoenix etiquette, but for this matter, as a daughter of the royal family, she even had to let go of her restraint. I can imagine how big this secret relationship is.

She fixed her eyes as if she had seen through the heart of Lord Rosalin, and immediately said: “Master Lord, the mystery of the emerald means what Rosalin family means. No one is more clear than Yufeng’s pulse. The ghost car cannot give it. Yours, Jiufeng can give you, you should know what I am talking about. “

Lord Rosalin seemed to understand it all at once, and he looked back at “Mr. Boban”, who immediately nodded at him.

As a former ambassador of the Rosalin family, the Marshal Lord obviously also knows some secrets of the Rosalin family. The mystery of the jade may mean the orthodox of the nine Phoenix for the Yufeng, but for the Rosalin family It’s just a weight for buying and selling. If you think about using this thing to ascend to the throne of Jiufeng, then you really think too much.

Lord Rosalind clearly understood this, and he nodded his ambition and quickly nodded to Brando and Phoenix.

Brando sank immediately.

He was almost sure now that Delphin had not deceived himself at least in this matter. The mystery of the emerald was indeed in the hands of the Rosalings, and that thing was probably related to the whereabouts of the natural orb.

Well.

He had to shoot.

…… (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 130 Ambush XVI

My mind was set. Although Lord Rosalind said that there was a secret passage in the castle leading to the port, Brando didn’t need any secret passage at all. : He took the layout of the port from the knight, glanced at will, remembered the topography of the main entrance, and returned the drawing back.

After declining Lord Rosalind’s request for coordinated troop dispatch, he entrusted the Phoenix to the former Prince Antobro, Brank. Be willing.

“Mr. Targus,” he thought for a moment, then turned back to the vampire, “Now I need you to do me a favor, you now head to Pirate Bay to let your ship sail to the sea, and block off near Rosalin In the waters, since you are usually disguised as pirates, presumably there should be no lack of armed on board? “

Targus glanced at Instalon, knowing that he was in a hurry to help himself, and he nodded, relying on two clippers to block Rosalinn’s harbor was an almost impossible task on weekdays. Although the port in the Luan Strait is considered remote, it usually has at least dozens of ships including fishing vessels, but it is not necessarily a try due to the closure order of Lord Rosalin.

Besides, Brando didn’t expect Madara’s two two-masted sailboats to stop the ghost car, as long as he could tow each other at sea. At this moment, the layout of the port area is clear to him, and the main entrances and exits are in his mind, but he is still worried that the other party will have an escape route that he does not know.

After all, even Madara has a back road in this neighborhood. Wouldn’t the ghost cars that are more entrenched in this area not be prepared?

After everything was done, he came to Instaron, who was taken aback by him. Of course, he knew what Brando was going to do. The other party asked Targus to leave alone and would definitely leave him as hostage.

But he didn’t care about this, but “Don’t stop! I have flying boots!” Instaron’s face turned wild, and he quickly raised his hand to stop Brando from approaching.

“That’s too slow.” Brando shook his head with regret. Picking up the guy’s collar directly, he said, “Offended, Mr. Instaron.”

“No, I don’t need this apology. Put me down, **** it, you can’t make a dark noble so shameful!”

Targus raised his head, silently watching his colleagues and Brando suddenly disappear into the air together before he turned around and said goodbye to Blanc andPhoenix. Then he turned away without a word.

“It turned out to be a big bat.” Blanc said with a quizzical look at Targus’ movement.

“Why did Mr. Boban make this statement?” Phoenix Fire took some care to take its eyes from the southeast, where the port in Rosalin was located.

“Only these guys will maintain a courteous attitude towards the enemy. They have been the longest in history among the dark nobility. This attitude is also a sense of superiority.” Blank replied, and he turned back. He said to Phoenix: “Call me Blank, little girl.”

“Hello, Mr. Blank.”

…

This afternoon, many Rosalind residents heard the screams of terror passing through the air, but Instaron finally closed his mouth when he was over the adjacent port area. It’s not that he cares about the big picture, but because he knows that if he doesn’t shut up again, the **** who is holding himself in Rosalind’s midair circle will shut himself up.

Shame. One time is enough. The Lord Lord would never want his reputation to be ‘prestigious’ in Madara’s history in this way.

Brando was indeed quite satisfied with this guy’s knowledge and interest. He fell near the port area and fell between a shed outside the port area. He is not without stealth spells. There are a lot of similar blind-eyes in low-ring spells made by elements, but he doesn’t feel that his lame magic ability can deceive the polar existence in the ghost car, so he falls in advance.

Anyway, in terms of his current ability, traveling on the ground is not much more trouble than in the sky, it was just to save trouble before.

He first dropped the future star of Madara in his hands, and the latter screamed, expressing great dissatisfaction with his forced unloading.

But Brando ignored it. If Lord Lord Black of Madara who can manifest his mighty power can be killed at a height of less than three meters, the country of this dead moon is estimated to be almost over.

The latter saw Brando ignore him, and then he got up and patted the gray, whispered, and complained that his clothes were wrinkled. The head shape was also messed up, and the makeup on the face was spent. What an intolerable thing for a dark nobleman.

Brando was looking at the environment around where he landed, and found that the shed here should be where the workers on the dock live. Right now, it is the evening and the time when the workers go home after a busy day, but Not many adult men can be seen in this shed. Only some ragged women and children looked at the two uninvited guests from the sky with fear.

The chasing children watched them stop with some vigilance, and immediately women ran out of the nearby shed and dragged them back.

Instaron watched the scene and stopped. “It doesn’t look good, Lord.”

“What do you think?” Brando looked back. He knew how this guy was thinking, and he had proven the other’s genius more than once in history.

“Well …” Instaron bowed his head and looked at his crumpled shirt with regret: “This dress was given to me by the emperor. I haven’t worn it for a long time …”

Brando suddenly became impatient: “I don’t know yet that your Most High still has this hobby.”

“His Majesty is always sympathetic to his subordinates,” he probably felt that his excuse was somewhat unreliable, adding: “Lord Lord, you should understand that the dark aristocracy has always attached great importance to its appearance.”

“Really, why don’t I know about this, Rorvol’s Liches never seem to wear clothes, so that some scholars think they are a bit shabby.”

“Cough, that’s a case, sir, look at Targus …”

“Mr. Targus is a vampire aristocracy.”

“Well, in fact, I also yearn for those old nobles …” Instaron’s two black holes in the eyes, the beating fire of the soul couldn’t help but feel a bit resentful.

Brando certainly knows that this guy is actually indirectly expressing dissatisfaction with his previous behavior. Although his relationship with Instaron and Tagus is a bit subtle at present, the two sides are not an alliance, and it may be more appropriate to say that the opponent may be He occupies an absolute dominant position, and the other party dares not act lightly.

But he also knew that he couldn’t push these two guys into a stubborn situation. The stubborn Targus was better, especially the guy in front of himself, who knew what intrigue and tricks were turning in his mind.

He hoped that the Lord Lord could leave his thoughts in the realm of eternity to calculate him instead of asking him trouble here, so he glanced at the other party and replied, “This time, let me give you an example. “

“Ha, great, are you serious?”

“If it doesn’t happen next time.”

“Martha is on, what’s the difference from not saying?”

“As long as you can keep up with me?”

“I can’t keep up.”

“Then I won’t discuss this with you, next time I will bring Mr. Targus.”

“Closing!”

Instaron betrayed his colleagues decisively. Targus, who was far away from Pirate Bay, was sneezing again and again, but the latter rubbed his nose, raised his head expressionlessly, and raised someone’s The calculations are completely out of mind.

He was used to it anyway.

Instaron then glanced around the shack area and replied to Brando: “It seems that the ghost cars have blocked the port, which shows that they are well prepared, Mr. Earl.”

“You think so too?” Brando asked.

“They obviously didn’t trust the Lord Rosalinn as much as they thought. From their cooperation, they did. Even if they didn’t expect that Lord Lord would be defeated, I am afraid that he and his group of lameness were counted. The Cavaliers ca n’t stop you. It ’s too easy for you to ask something from those populations. They ’re obviously not hard-core men. ”

Brando thought about it, and felt that Instaron’s analysis was OK. He nodded. “They expected us to be at the dock?”

“Fortunately, we didn’t take that secret path. I think Lord Rosalin’s so-called ‘secret path’ will only keep secret from his knights, poor fellow.” Instaron side Shake his head while evaluating.

“Then they blocked the port area, and even the people inside were not allowed to come out. Are they afraid that we understand the situation inside?” Brando asked again.

“It’s possible, but I think it’s a bit too turbulent. They may be doing this to cover up certain things. There are many people in the port area, but what must be done in an open area?”

“Ceremony,” Brando immediately understood. “It looks like they are ready for a trap.”

“I think so, do you have a way to deal with it?” Instaron asked, and he really wanted to say that if you are not completely sure, give me Odysseus and the Sword of the Earth to help you keep it safe Already. However, when this word came to an end, it became: “If we are not sure, we will let Targus launch the ship outside the port and launch an attack from the outer port?”

“That’s not necessary.” Brando shook his head very disdainfully. “Just leave this to me.”

“Ok?”

…… (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 131 Ambush XVII

“Ok?”

Instaron suddenly felt a trembling rushing over himself, that feeling scared him to almost jump off the ground, he saw an invisible ripple spreading in all directions around Brando, then Like a drop of water falling on the water surface, a ripple of ripples, but between the crests and troughs, the line of the silver rule is flashing. This mesh structure sweeps from all the sheds near and far. past.

The feeling was as if the houses had become a network-like structure for a moment, but it was restored to its original state in an instant.

The future Lord Black of Madara stared at the scene with a little stunned expression: “Shaping will!”

Then he shouted again, “How far are you going to spread this thing?”

Instaron quickly fangs, because he has also seen the layout of the port before, according to the speed of this ripple spread, I am afraid that it has already swept a small port.

He intentionally reminded Brando that there might be an extreme state in the other party, and it is unlikely that he would detect such a snoop, but it was too late at this time.

At this time, he closed his mouth instead, because he believed that Brando was not a reckless person, a muscular man with a brain could push himself and Targus to this state, then they might as well go to find Let’s get rid of the tofu.

Brando was motionless.

As Instaron expected, the area weaved by the lines of his law soon covered more than half of the port. This method was still less than an hour before he was eavesdropping on the other party to talk to Targus with his dark perception. It always occurred to him that he just incorporated it into his own extreme plain.

Now it seems that the effect is better than I thought.

Within a few miles of radius, everything seemed to be included in his perception. He had never experienced such a feeling before. The voice of whispering and whispering by hundreds of people seemed to be heard in his ears. Bian, who was supposed to be very noisy, was very clear in his perception, as if only a thought. He can extract one of these voices and one conversation separately.

This is definitely not something that humans can do. Brando himself was taken aback. His original intention was to find out what ghosts were in the port, but he did not expect that this feeling gave him a **** who is omniscient and almighty a feeling of.

In fact, this ability to filter and retrieve conversations made him very familiar.

Isn’t this the remote chat system in Sword of Amber?

He now feels as if he has forcibly broken into a local chat channel. It’s also a private channel and has quietly gained admin rights.

Brando knew almost instantly that it was absolutely his own weird ‘system’ that was helping himself.

He can listen to almost all the conversations related to himself in this area with his heart. In fact, he has heard in several conversations that the outsider and Phoenix and Mr. Liu are mentioned. It is myself. He wanted to continue listening, but found that his eyes seemed stretched, and he suddenly saw the scene in the port area.

He saw several guys wearing black fire patterns and wide robes and long sleeves gathering together in twos and threes. Several apparently leaders were directing them to surround a warehouse. On the open space outside the warehouse, another Some people are drawing a huge circle.

There seemed to be something in the center of the array, but an unfamiliar law blocked his observation and prevented him from approaching the slightest. When he turned his eyes, he saw that three people around the array were looking up.

Two of them were standing next to the circle, and the other was in an inconspicuous corner of the crowd.

He came to his senses instantly. Sure enough, there are three masters, or half-step masters. He was not too surprised to be noticed by the other party. If the master of the extremes didn’t even know that he had been snooped on, then this master might be a little bit unrecognizable.

After reaching the extreme, one’s own laws automatically form a domain around the body. Often, once they are snooped in any form, they will automatically respond, either counterattack or remind themselves, depending on the nature of its elements.

In Vaund, this ability is called a legal barrier. It is actually an upgraded version of the Will Barrier. And in Jiufeng, it ’s called Tianren Induction

Brando felt almost immediately that three counterattacks stabbed in the direction he was from.

There were two such counterattacks from the spiritual world and one from the elemental world, and he secretly called a hell. The extreme masters of these ghost cars are also too extreme, even without a defensive element, all are so irritable.

Before he changed, he really had no way to take these counterattacks, he could only insist on it, just like that. The other party apparently realized his existence.

But since he asked the mystery of Phoenix Eyes, all this is not a problem.

The ‘Sky Eye’ of the Yufeng family comes from the interaction between man and nature. Of course, this is what Jiufeng said. Jiufeng people like to call the law the heavenly way, and it is also the way of nature. Jiufeng’s sword pays attention to the unity of heaven and man. Of course, Warnder also had the same idea in the perfect body stage in the later stage of the saints, but Warnde people Prefer usage and elements to talk about this.

The actual way of “Eye of the Sky” is actually a kind of control over the field of its surrounding laws, but it is not only to manipulate the line of the law around itself, but also to use its own rules to invade the other’s field, so as to learn some of the other’s Intelligence and trends.

Unlike Warnd, who regarded the Plain of the Pole more as his own ‘area’ or ‘territory’, the Jiufeng people paid more attention to the offensiveness of the Plain of the Pole. At the time, Marshal Blank used the ‘Bright Mirror in White Raven Sword’. Shui ‘forced him to retract the line of the law, and then took the initiative to launch an attack. In fact, it was a means of application affected by this’ nine Feng thought.’

So at that time he was so busy that it was not so much inexperience, it was better to say that he had never been exposed to such a fighting method, which was unavoidable.

This use of the rules by the Jiufeng people is not owned by the Yufeng family. In fact, he has already formed a broad identification, just like the Warnd’s identification of his own fighting style.

However, the ‘Sky Eye’ of the Yufeng family went further along this road, and the manipulation of the lines of the rules was also more refined.

This ability is not a big secret for the royal family of Jiufeng. In fact, several sword schools that have a close relationship with Yufeng have more or less learned the mystery of ‘Sky Eye’, even inside the ghost car. Not a secret.

So when Brando asked, Phoenix didn’t hesitate, so he put it out.

After understanding how this ability is used, it is too easy to replicate this ability at Brando’s level. In fact, it is not only that, he found that Jiufeng people’s thinking is in fact quite in line with his own rules and elements.

The elements of time and space may play an unexpected gain when cooperating with this thinking.

It’s like he’s doing it at the moment.

He did not manage the temptations of the three extreme masters, but directly used the network of laws that he had invaded into the port area, using time and space to trace time. Directly smoothed all the existence of the line of his law.

At that moment, the extreme masters of the three ghost cars stunned at the same time.

They looked up and glanced around, revealing some inexplicable look. Just moments ago, they also felt as if someone was passing through the realm of the law and looking into the port area. They also tentatively countered in that direction.

But it was that momentary thing, that sudden feeling disappeared, not because the other party retracted the line of the law, but as if it had never really existed.

They felt that their previous perception was an illusion, and in fact, after they expanded their realm at this moment, they got the same message.

Seems to be an illusion

In the shack area a few miles away, Instaron was stunned, watching the lines of the law passing in the void, as if he had shot aimlessly from the air, and then there was no news.

“This … what is this elemental ability?” He asked subconsciously. He had never heard of law perception and could be deceived. Can fail.

Brando looked back and smiled at him: “Of course it’s a good thing.”

In fact, he is more satisfied. Nothing in this world is more real than the rules. For the extreme masters, your rules will never deceive you or be fooled by the rules of others.

There is one exception.

That is, the spying of the other party has never really existed.

When he traced back to time using the law of time and space, his snooping was “not yet happening” to the other party ’s law. Since it has n’t happened, it obviously does n’t exist.

So this is not deception.

Brando has been figuring this out after learning about Jiufeng’s use of the rules. He had always guessed a way of using it on the way, but did not expect that after the experiment, the actual effect was much better than he thought.

Everything is clearly evident now.

Seeing that Instaron was still a bit unclear, he did not intend to explain. Only said to the other party: “I saw something in the port area.”

Instaron hesitated for a moment before realizing what Brando was saying and asking, “What?”

“A legal array, but that legal array should not be aimed at us. There is something in that legal array. That legal array seems to be prepared to protect that thing. Unfortunately, the rules around that thing are higher than mine, and I also I can’t see what it is, I can only see that it is a sword. “

“Sword?” Instaron asked, “The rules of that thing are higher than yours, yours. Yours, yours, you’re only afraid that your level is not low.”

Brando nodded, he was also thinking about this issue. The element of time and space is already the level of the power of existence. In theory, there should be no higher order element than the element of time and space. Then there is no difference in quality. Only the amount is left.

In other words, the counterpart’s factor order is at least existent, and the total amount is stronger than itself.

What it is?

The first thing he thought of was the Sacred Sword of Nature, but then he shook his head again, because after he completed the Chongshan Trial in the Elemental Barrier, he had a faint connection with several Swords, and that one The sword obviously didn’t give him that feeling.

Of course, it is not ruled out that the reason was isolated by that law formation.

“Anyway,” Brando replied, “just look at it.”

…

(Ps: There has been a lot of discussion about auditing recently. It seems that Amber has not yet been notified, but in the next quarter, it seems that he will not die or die. In the next book, I decided to write a female lead. In this way, you can avoid even having to plug in the protagonist. Whenever the enemy attacks the position other than the protagonist’s hand, it will give harmony. If you think about it, I am still a genius.) (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 132 Jade Dragon Sword

In the warehouse No. 14, Mr. Liu was pressing the sword with one hand and sitting on several wooden boxes. His right hand was wrapped in a white cloth with a little bit of red on it, and he wrapped his hand with the hilt of the sword. :. Not far from him, several corpses, dressed in ghost car costumes, stood in front of the door, and no one dared to break in.

But he knew clearly that the other party was just an ancient phoenix jade jealous of his own hands, not to mention that the three elders of the ghost car were all outside, as long as they waited for the ritual of sacrificing Yulong Holy Sword, they would have no reason .

“The people in the ghost car even called the Yulong Holy Sword, so presumably Fang Qi should also be near here …”

Mr. Liu’s heart sank. As the young man from Warnde said, the other party had been preparing here for a long time, and it must have been that they had missed the news when they turned from Madara. Even if there is no change in the star drop, it is presumed that he and the Phoenix Fire will be caught up by each other in Madara.

Careless

“I just hope that the young man can protect the lady.” He thought to himself, once again standing up from the wooden box with a sword in his hand, and the breath of Yulong Holy Sword had become more and more obvious even though he was in the warehouse. Inside, I can feel the faint sound of Dragon Yin coming from the outside.

He was ready to be generous in his heart, but the people outside the ghost car were still standing still.

The three elders raised their white eyebrows before retracting their eyes from mid-air. The alertness that flashed like electricity made him a little disturbed, but even so, he chose to believe in his field of laws.

The habit that a person has accumulated for decades or hundreds of years is terrible. As long as it is not an OCD patient, a normal person will not repeatedly check whether he has locked the door or not.

Besides, the three elders of the ghost car are separated from each other. Otherwise, they may find that three people have ‘illusions’ at the same time, and they may be more alert in their hearts.

The three elders were not in a hurry to attack the warehouse, anyway, Liu Wu could not escape Mr. Liu ranked fifth in the generation of the Liu family. Those who respected him called him Mr. Liu, and his opponents and enemies naturally would not call him that. The three elders knew very well that this man’s bad temper, knowing that the other party would not surrender, and he did not intend to let his subordinates go in for the other party as a back cushion.

The ancient Fengyu jade is an ancient relic. It is one of the few objects in the legendary Eastern Dynasty that has fallen to this day. Just like Warnde’s history, the history before Jiufeng has been destroyed several times. Today, the Jiufeng Dynasty is also built on the ruins of the previous civilization.

Including the white crow desert wind three big swords. Even the mysterious mysterious jadeite mystery, including Jiufeng, is actually a legacy of the last era.

And the ancient Fengyu jade from that era is also very powerful. If that person burns the ancient Feng spirit at the expense of jade, it is not impossible to burn Rosalin into a white ground. Unfortunately, the other party should be worried about the one who is still in the city. Miss of the Yufeng family. Otherwise, the battle is not so good.

He turned back and saw a green emerald sword in the middle of a purple circle on the square on the pier. His heart was instantly settled, and he turned around and rushed into the warehouse and shouted: “Liu Bai, the old days The ghost car Yufeng shares the same pulse, but the conflict is just a mismatch of ideas. Today, I am in danger, and my ghost car is in a pulse of ZTE. Why not convince Yufeng Yi pulse to evoke the heart of Bilong with us. A thousand years of glory? “

The three elders were full of energy, and their voices echoed over the port for a long time. Unfortunately, the warehouse was silent and there was no response.

“This **** hard-liner,” though he had known the result for a long time, but he couldn’t help but stare a little with a moustache, cursing in his heart: “Since you’re devoted to death, then I will fulfill you.”

He turned with a bit of anger, bowed to the summoning circle far away, and shouted, “Please come to the Holy Sword.”

At the same time, the other two sounds also sounded from different directions in the square. I saw a dazzling blue light descending from the sky, descending vertically from the top of the sky, and steadily falling on the shadow of the Yulong Holy Sword in the middle of the array.

The crowd in the square exclaimed suddenly, even the three elders could not help raising their eyebrows. The Yulong Holy Sword is also a relic of the former dynasty. In the era when the ghost car was still in charge of Jiufeng, this sword was a symbol of the whole Jiufeng. In that era, there were few ghost car families in the foreign war of the dynasty. Use this relic.

You can see the holy sword once in your life, even if it is only fractal. He was also very excited in his heart. The holy sword awakened from his sleep, and his generation can finally see the revival of the ghost car.

And while the three elders and the ghost cars on the square were all excited.

In the forest not far from Rosalind Castle, Delphin was watching this blue light, and this beam of light was reflected in her slightly light purple eyes for a long time, making her eyes look a bit Deepen up.

Fang Qi stood beside her with a smile and said, “How about, Miss Delphin, I heard that you Warns have a sacred thing called the Azure Gun, which is the match of the Azure Knight who opened up the mortal era. Gun; and Jiufeng has the same history. Yulong Saint Sword was the pioneer of the last era. It has a common legend with Bilong Heart. In our history, the master of Yulong Saint Sword is Jiu Lord of the Phoenix Destiny “

Seeing Delphin staring blankly in that direction, he scratched his head anxiously: “This, Miss Delphin, have you heard what I said?”

Delphin came back to him now. The blue light did remind her of something, but the beam of light falling from the sky reminded her of the dazzling light she saw in the ring of the wind of wind. Light.

In the darkness of that civilization, an isolated bunch, swaying in the wind and rain, as if the time had reversed tens of thousands of years ago, the bonfires lit by the ancestors in the wilderness, proclaimed the birth of the empire indomitably.

The history of mortals has never been plain sailing. The kings of ancient times walked through the avenues, and opened the way with sword and fire from obscurity, and today is by no means a bright and smooth road.

She glanced at Fang Qi and replied softly, “How ambitious are you?”

“Uh,” Fang Qi looked at it, he looked at the light with some longing, and murmured: “Very big, Miss Delphin, I believe I belong to this era, and my heart can accommodate this vast world. , How, would you like to be with me? “

“Oh,” Delphin smiled slightly. “You are far worse than him.”

“Who?”

“You’ll know later.”

The prime minister replied softly, telling a guessing game.

Brando felt the shock of the two elements of nature and wind in the first moment of the azure light rising. This is unique. The law of elemental orb and holy sword has been in a kind in his body. Steady state and undetectable at all.

The only time I had such a feeling was within the barrier of elements. When Martha showed the talent of his chosen person, all the elements resonated with herself.

But the rising beam of light also gave him a sense of familiarity.

The feeling was exactly the same as when he felt the sacred sky.

Brando couldn’t help but feel terrified, he immediately realized that the thing in the circle was actually a sacred thing that was not inferior to the Azure Gun, although he knew the Azure The gun is by no means the only relic in the world. It is the amber sword belonging to the era in which the Azure Knight is located.

Well, before and even after that, there must be the same thing on the ground, but he did not expect that he would meet in this place, so soon.

It is a relic of nature and wind, and it exists in the form of a sword.

Brando immediately understood in his mind that he knew that the Azure Gun was also a wind sacred object and was the owner of the power of the Earth Wind. If this sword existed before the Azure Gun, then Its wind power should no longer exist, but the power of nature is still very likely.

Especially when he already knew that Bilong’s heart was a natural orb, and it was likely to be near Jiufeng, he just didn’t know whether the power contained in the sword came from the green sword.

In any case, Brando immediately became excited when this thing appeared. He never dreamed that there would be such unexpected joy. I couldn’t help but wonder whether he was overdrawing his luck for decades to come. That’s it.

He remembered clearly in the mind that when he was in the game, he and Xuejie were known as black wind and double shame, not to mention the extra drops, even if the fixed loot often made bugs, it would make Baiyi Xuejie not.

Thinking of this, he couldn’t hold back and ready to shoot, but before that he looked back at Instaron and reminded him, “Mr. Instaron, wouldn’t you want to run away?”

“Master, you are insulting my personality.”

“You are undead.”

“The undead are also personal.”

Brando nodded, using his eyes to indicate that this guy had better not run wildly. Although it was difficult to get Rosalind at such a short time, he didn’t want to trouble himself.

Then he activated the space element, his body disappeared in front of Instaron, and the next one appeared in the port that was thousands of kilometers away.

However, he still did not choose to take off, but instead walked behind the square through the road between the intricate warehouse areas. Previously, he swept the entire port once, and in his mind he knew the port layout structure well, so it was easy to keep the elders of the three ghost cars from alarming.

Besides, almost all the people in the ghost car were attracted by the advent of the Holy Sword. When Brando arrived on the square, no one noticed that there was an extra person between them.

…… (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 133 Avatars

Brando didn’t reveal it, stood in the crowd silently, looking up at the blue light, while looking at the original position of the three elders. {Chinese.

｝ But at this time, suddenly a high dragon yelling sounded through the sky, attracting everyone’s attention. Brando was no exception. In his unaware eyes, he saw that he was often in the previous life. The kind of oriental dragon seen in historical myths rises from the blue light.

The dragon is hundreds of meters long, appearing a little from the cyan beam of light, hovering around the beam of light. Although it can be seen as a phantom of a state of energy, it must be fully stretched and lively. It is considered to be a phantom.

Besides, Brando had felt the tremendous pressure from the horrible magic wave of the opponent ’s huge body before he approached. Obviously, the pressure did not come from this phantom, but from its body in the next method. That is the sword body.

Brando was surprised.

This is definitely a sacred thing that is not inferior to the Azure Sword, and this holy sword looks completely unsealed, and it seems to be different from the heyday. The only difference is that there is no fate from the Amber Sword. It can be said that it is totally two concepts with the newly unsealed sacred sky of Qian’s hand, but Miss Shanmin obviously does not have that ability but has such a powerful weapon.

This is definitely the power of being.

That coercion made Brando feel his hair had risen, and he was somewhat surprised at how anyone could manage such a force among the mortals of this world, but he only understood by looking at the center of the square:

The holy sword was not controlled by anyone. The reason why it was activated was obviously because of the magic circle. The use of holy things by the Jiufeng people made him unheard of. It seems that although the other party focused on swordsmanship, it was on the way to magic. Obviously, he also has his own unique insights. At least this magic circle has been known to him in Voend, even if there is nothing similar in the literature of the craftsman wizard Buga.

“It’s interesting,” Brando thought, if anyone could master the sword. He definitely turned around and left. Although Mr. Liu is still trapped in the warehouse, he obviously has to do his best to save people. The strength of the sword at this moment is not inferior to that of the sage, if anyone can master it. That must be at least a perfect body.

This kind of existence, let alone the current one, even if it is the peak of his time in Amber Sword, it may not be the opponent of the other party.

That was almost equal to head-to-head with the Azure Cavaliers, Brando didn’t think he had any chance of winning. Let alone him. Even if it is the strongest among the players, it is estimated that it is the food delivery.

But it’s different now.

If the holy sword is in the circle, if it is an unowned thing, if he can solve the elders of the ghost cars in the fastest time, then it seems impossible to take it.

Brando’s eyes quickly locked on the guy farthest from the circle, but he didn’t take the shot immediately, but was waiting for the opportunity. After all, the other party exists as a polar state, and even if he is not as good as him, he cannot be crushed to death If he entangles any one of them, give the others time to summon the holy sword to attack him.

Then there will be fun.

Brando was waiting, since the opponent summoned the holy sword at this time. Obviously, there was a plan. Only Mr. Liu was in the warehouse. Brando didn’t think the other party had to use three holy swords to use such a holy sword manually. The current scene used chicken killing and bull slicing to describe them. Outrageous.

So there is only one possibility, that is, Mr. Liu also has something that these people are afraid of. He was waiting for Mr. Liu to sacrifice that thing.

That’s his best outing.

Brando was not wrong. In fact, he didn’t wait too long. Almost just a moment, he heard a sound of Fengming from the warehouse.

Then he watched a blaze of flames burn out of the warehouse, almost instantly. The roof of the warehouse turned into a sea of ​​fire, and only the phoenix covered with blue flames blew out of the sea of ​​fire and fluttered out. At the moment it flew out, it originally had two wings that were gathered. The nearly 100-meter-long cyan wings covered the entire port area, and I saw the buildings in the port and the sailing boats moored in the harbor, all burning out of nowhere, even hundreds of meters away. Brando outside, also felt a heat wave on his face.

He couldn’t help but whispered in my heart, although he didn’t know what the ghost called out. But the cyan flame on it is clearly the same as the highest element of fire element not inferior to the power of Jin Yan.

The top element of the fire system is just second to the force of existence.

Brando suddenly felt that the place of Jiufeng was too abnormal, and he didn’t come here long before, and he has encountered such a top-level existence again and again. No wonder it is listed as one of the highest-level areas in Sword of Amber. , To the end of the game has not been open to ordinary players.

However, he didn’t hesitate in his mind at the same time as Qingfeng greeted the dragon in mid-air, he also galloped towards the goal as soon as possible.

How fast can the polar strength and the blessing of the space factor enable him to reach the charge ability? Brando has never specifically counted on this issue, and in fact this is also the first time he has used this set of skills on the main material plane.

The truth is.

The ghost car elder with half-step extreme power that he followed him did not respond at all. Since Brando chose him as the target, he clearly saw that this man was the weakest of the three. This is indeed the case, even the three elders closest to the French Matrix reacted first, and the latter was still ignorant of the danger.

“Be careful!” When the three elders saw Brando, they were scared to a sudden stop, and it was such a horrible speed that he couldn’t even catch the trace of his opponent.

But when he shouted the reminder, he knew in his heart that he actually made a wrong choice, because he found that his reminder had no effect at all, and the speed of that person was clearly faster than the sound spread in the air. speed.

He even saw a white cloud cone in front of Brando’s sword.

Brando’s sword is extremely accurate.

That is the sword art that was born into death in decades. It can be said that there are no more deadly warriors in the world than players. They are not even downplaying life and death, but they despise life and death. Life and death are just a piece of data for them, so few people Know how to fight better than the player.

In this life, after stepping into the realm of elements and completely dying out of his fear of death, Brando completely inherited the gift from another soul in his body.

Even further.

His sword was like a glittering razor, and in that elder’s astonished gaze, he swept across his neck, holding up a large skull.

The opponent unconsciously issued a sword, leaving only a deep incision in the sword of his chest and abdomen.

Brando did not shy away from it, just in order not to give the other party any chance, and the other party also came from the extreme attack, in fact, he will only break the defense, the Templar’s terrible defense can be seen .

On the contrary, the damage of the blood of the sun and the sun bounced back, leaving several deep wounds on the other side.

Just for a moment.

The elder’s body had fallen down with blood arrows.

Almost everyone in the square was stunned.

Almost half of the vitality in the warehouse was burned to summon Gu Fengyuzhen. Originally, his black hair had turned pale, and Mr. Liu, who was about to draw his sword to kill him generously, was also stunned.

His strength is even worse than the three elders outside the ghost car. Although he is slightly better than the ordinary ghost car educators outside, in fact, he only has time to see the scene where the seven elders of the ghost car make a U-turn.

As for how Brando appeared, he found that he had no impression at all, as if the other party was there out of thin air.

He saw Brando collect his sword, the seven elders of the ghost car fell to the ground, and the former had just landed, and then turned and killed another elder not far from the ghost car.

“Not good!” Mr. Liu was startled, “Be careful, Mr. Brando!”

After seeing this scene, he just wanted to remind him, but he also made the same mistake as the three elders, because in their battle of this level, the sound may not be faster than their own speed.

This is why in Ward’s extremes, even warriors often have a little magic, because only magic is more reliable in this level of cooperation.

In fact, as soon as Brando turned around, he felt something wrong behind him.

Because the elder elder car killed by him fell to the ground and immediately turned into a puppet without a head. “Stand for a strange thing!” Brando was suddenly shocked in his heart, although it was said that there was also Westphach in Warnd. Hearts, angel heart bottles, etc., but these things are extremely rare, nor can they be owned by any extreme master.

He was really astounded by the ‘rich’ of these Jiufeng people. If only this guy had a substitute, it would be okay. He only attacked the other party if he had chosen the wrong one, but if all three of them had this thing Then I’m afraid he’s a little dangerous on this trip.

As soon as Brando hesitated, he heard the reminder from Mr. Liu coming from behind him, and the other party was obviously not attentive, and he immediately confirmed his guess.

It seems that these three ghost car elders really have substitutes for everyone.

Brando suddenly cursed a metamorphosis. What kind of ghost place is Jiufeng?

…… (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 134 Learn now

The ghost car cannot enter Jiufeng, nor can Jiufeng leave Yunling

Yunling is a hill of sapphire. For many years, the ghost car has regarded the Swift Plain as its basic plate. It has infiltrated the power of Jiufeng here like a sieve. The master of the ghost car was designed on the Pipa Plateau more than a century ago. Ambush killed the then Tiger Claw Flow Swordmaster, which caused a prolonged **** battle that lasted more than 20 years.

To this day, ghost cars and tiger claws are still the home of hatred, and their hostility to each other even exceeds the hostility between Yufeng Yimai and ghost cars.

After that, there was the tradition of the Great Swordmaster not to go abroad under the gate of the Eight Swords. This is actually because of the vigilant significance brought about by this event. Although the extreme Swordmaster is powerful, it is equally difficult to conspiracy and tricks, not to mention the ghost car. The forces on both sides of the Taiwan Strait are deeply entrenched and unthinkable.

The two sides seem to have formed such a tacit understanding. In the following half century, the ghost car took control of everything in the Swift Plain, and it became a habit. In addition, in recent years, Jiufeng was weak, and it became more and more prosperous. Situation.

If not, they will not have the idea of ​​cruising the queen this time. Instead, thirty years ago, the slightly old-fashioned ghost car would never have thought of contacting the black rose of Bromanta, so the more backward the more It is conservative, and it is the unbreakable truth.

However, the three elders did not expect that, as they were seven or eight years ago, the plan of taking ten or nine to give Jiufeng a severe blow to the country, and even made the Yufeng family faltering, was unexpected.

There were people who dared to get involved in ghost cars on both sides of the Luan Strait. The first thought in his mind was filled with anger. There was no reason for this anger, even if it was the Great Swordmaster? Ghost cars are not people who haven’t fixed them.

At that time, the end of the Great Swordmaster with tiger claws was the proof. At that time, Jiufeng could not help the Yuyan Plain. Otherwise, how would its influence in the vicinity of the Luan Strait decline to this point?

He didn’t know Phoenix’s promise to Lord Rosalind. Otherwise, they will certainly ridicule in their hearts. The Royal Family of Jiufeng now dares to make such a promise, and it will be changed 150 years ago. It only needs to speak directly to shelter Rosalin, and the Rosalin family is motionless here. What kind of enemies, strange things can he do nothing?

The current Jiufeng is not the Jiufeng of the past, and the ghost car is not the loser who lost his soul.

“Stupid, what’s going on, don’t give it up!”

The three elders roared, and they were still reacting to Brando’s thrilling sword and the ghost car captured by the heavenly wonder. He pulled out his sword and surrounded him.

There were originally forty or fifty people in the square, of which more than half of the masters of the upper reaches of gold, and the rest entered the realm of elements; and the ghost car and the jade and phoenix are in the same vein. Some ancient traditions on both sides have been Feng has been passed down since the founding of the country, and the difference seems to be that after the ghost car was defeated and exited from Jiufeng, these things were not left at all.

This includes the tradition of making the masters in the clan go out and experience them, just like the parade of the Empress Nine Phoenix. Therefore, these masters who cruised on the Swift Plain all year round have far less combat experience than those of the old knights in Rosalin. Even if it is the same golden level, the quality is not on a horizontal line.

These people are gods, but once they react. The most correct strategy was chosen almost immediately:

“Stop him!”

“Be careful, this guy is fast. Let’s go around and don’t give him room to spread out!”

“Comrades in the realm of heaven and man, form a sword formation with me and disturb him from behind!”

Previously Brando bowed the Seven Elders with a sword. Although there were unavoidable sneak attacks and fluke factors, it was enough to make these people understand the gap between them and Brando.

They knew in their minds that the threat they pose to Brando could be said to be minimal, but they could not stand the scene that there were three elders in the same extreme state, with three enemies and one enemy. Even if Brando is strong, he will inevitably be left-handed, right-handed?

The masters are often in the first line, so they don’t need to have much impact on Brando. Just distract Brando slightly.

These people do not think that Brando can be one enemy to three, but it can also be seen that Brando’s strength should be at least seven elders and eleven elders. I’m afraid that the three elders who are the strongest in the field seem to be different, so they don’t want to decide the war situation, but at least it can be enough that the seven elders and eleven elders do not hurt each other’s hands.

Especially the Seven Elders don’t have a second avatar now.

And the ghost car naturally does not have 70 or 80 elders who can casually die on the battlefield.

These ideas were formed in an instant, but they were by no means temporary. Throughout Jiufeng’s experience of dealing with the weak sword strength against the Great Sword Master, if the ghost car recognized the second, no one would dare to recognize the first. After all, although the ghost car has one of three swords, Jiufeng also has two swords, Yufeng and Baichou, not to mention six other swords to support the royal family.

Although Jiufeng is declining now, and the ghost car itself has the potential of ZTE, it will never think that the absolute number of its great sword sage can exceed that of Jiufeng domestically. So from a long time ago, ghost cars have been studying how to deal with this gap in absolute strength.

A century ago, the plan of killing Tiger Claw Flow Swordmaster could be said to both seize the rare opportunity to weaken Jiufeng’s domestic strength, and also be a preview of this long-term strategy.

But now the experience of 150 years ago, after the fermentation of time, was fulfilled on Brando.

The latter originally intended to make a quick decision, but did not expect that there would be something similar to the heart of Westphach on the opponent. This is really a huge pit, and he was completely ruined by the original plan, which forced him to Facing such a fact.

That is, he has to face the battle, and still face the threat of Yulong Holy Sword.

“This is really a plan that can’t keep up with the changes.” In the face of the ghost car crowds surrounding him, Brando even had a mood to taunt himself.

Mr. Liu, who was rushing out of the warehouse, also made a terrible noise when he saw this scene. If he could, he would prefer Brando to take Miss directly away. Although in his opinion Brando may be a rare master, but in the polar world with one enemy three, this is a bit whimsical. The Tiger Sword Master who was a hundred years ago was also a master at the time. What happened to the end of the person?

Besides, those people on the field saw him really. Except for those guards who are close to the golden ones, all the others are masters, and several of them are stronger than him. It can be seen that the arrangement of the ghost car in Rosalind is completely incomparable, and it is determined to keep itself and the lady.

In his heart, while the hatred of Madala was secretly involved in the incident of Jiufeng, he made up his mind that even if the spirit of Gu Feng was hit by the Yulong Holy Sword, it would have to attack the ghost cars in the harbor below. Many, at least give Brando a chance to kill a **** path. He previously saw the speed of the opponent’s sword. I believe that if they just escape, these people should not stop the young man.

“The only chance right now is to let this man escape with the young lady. Although the hope is slim, it is better than waiting for death.”

He made a calculation silently in his heart.

But as Brando said, the plan could not keep up with the changes. Mr. Liu had just made up his mind, but the scene had changed unexpectedly.

The crowd of ghost cars surrounded them with confidence, thinking that the battle a century and a half ago would be repeated today. After all, the young man is now full of the level of the Great Sword Master, but he can never Maybe it’s better than the Tiger Claw Stream Swordmaster who has been over half a century in his peak period?

Moreover, at that time, the ghost car dispatched two masters of the extreme state. Right now there are two here, and there is Yulong Holy Sword in the air.

But before the three elders had time to shoot, Brando had already taken action.

He did not cast a sword. In fact, it is not possible to kill these people at once. Whether it is the Jiuhou after the wind or the flash sword, that is all in the area of ​​swordsmanship. At present, there are three ghost cart elders staring. As for him, Brando hadn’t entrusted himself enough to feel that he could fight one enemy at a time.

Instead, he used a more direct approach.

Overwhelm

Brando stopped suddenly, not even looking at the puppet lying on the ground behind him, as if he didn’t care whether the seven elders who had been chopped to the ground by his own sword were dead or alive.

He only looked back with a sword, and his serious eyes swept over the harbor square, and a layer of fine, silvery silver blooms appeared in the space, which caused all people’s momentum to stagnate.

The power of the polar world suddenly surged like a tide, and the three elders were astonished. They never dreamed that a junior would dare to open the polar plain in front of themselves, and it was still so unreasonable, almost there was no Open up any precautions directly.

This feeling was exactly the same as when Blanke dealt with him before, even if the three elders of the ghost car were obviously Jiufeng, but he was also caught by surprise.

Immediately they blew up their lungs.

Among them, the three elders, in his opinion, this young man is simply a naked provocation. Although it is common knowledge to use the power of the law to actively attack Jiufeng, it also depends on who is against whom.

If a guy who has weaker elements and absolute strength than the opponent, actively uses the power to attack the opponent, isn’t this what is trying to kill?

For at least the three elders, Brando was looking for death right now.

Not to mention that Bran’s young age makes the three elders slightly despise. In his opinion, even if the strength of the other party may have a great sword sacred state, even the old seven and the old eleven are stable, but In front of him, that was not enough.

… (to be continued)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 135 The Glory of Yulong (1)

After all, strength is tied to age. Even if Brando is a natural candidate, he has been practicing swords from the birth of his mother. But how much strength can he have? The genius Fang Qi, a ghost car, although known as the millennium, but at the age of the other party, is far from their elders’ opponents. Alas,

Not to mention the opponent is still one enemy three.

Therefore, Brando ’s move was simply naked ridicule, not only completely beyond their expectations, but also understood in their hearts, but no matter what Brando is going to do next, but at least those of them must It’s a bad mold.

It’s all because of their negligence.

How does this make the three elders angry?

Therefore, they opened their polar plains almost as soon as possible, and wanted to save as many people as possible before Brando’s polar plains wrapped the ghost cars around him. Fully let go of his strength, he intends to give this tragic young man a miserable lesson.

At this time, the seven elder who was seriously injured by Brando and escaped with a standin creature, had originally completely hidden the breath in the crowd. At this moment, he could not help but jumped out again, with his two Together with the same people, unfold the polar plains that have not yet been fully formed.

As soon as Brando turned around suddenly, he met the man’s fierce gaze.

“One time is not enough, then come again.”

“I don’t know the sky is thick!” The elder Seven’s face was blue and white. Although it was true that he was attacked, it was also true that as a dignified master, there was no room to fight back.

Different from the sober understanding of the three elders of the ghost car, he only regarded it as the mean of the other party, and he was surprised at the speed and strangeness. He didn’t realize it was because of his weakness.

After all, it takes a bit of courage to admit that you are not as good as others. Not to mention his extremely high status in the ghost car has long been used to his high status.

“laugh.”

Fang Qi raised his wrist and stared at the dark red crystal in his hand, and finally couldn’t help smirking. He turned around. Glancing at Delphin next to him: “This is what you call that guy?”

Delphin looked away from the dragons and phoenixes entangled in the distance above the port of Rosalinn, unlike Brando. She didn’t recognize these sacred beasts of Jiufeng, but this did not prevent her from knowing the horror of these two ‘monsters’.

Even in this direction, she could feel the impact on the surrounding environment during the battle between the two holy beasts. Not to mention that the port side has already become a hell-like scene. Even if it is far away, it can even feel hot The air waves swept through.

Such a scene reminded her of Rusita the same day.

The most powerful force in the world once again made her feel powerless and proud of those things. In the face of these beings, it is never worth mentioning.

Such an idea made her look at the man in front of him a little bit as if he was not listening to what the other person said. But that was just an illusion. Delphin stood still for a moment and asked, “What do you want to say?”

“It’s nothing,” Fang Qi was also used to her strange way of dialogue, and smiled smugly. “You friend may be very strong, but it seems that my brain is not enough.”

“He’s not my friend,” Delphin corrected coldly, and replied, “He’s a bit stupid. But it seems that Your Excellency is better than that.”

“Really?” Fang Qi shook the red crystal on his wrist like a child. “This man smashed in without knowing the ambush of someone in the port.”

“He probably thought he was invincible, but unfortunately I didn’t expect to have three great sword masters there. Oh, this time it was kicked on the iron plate.” Then, the guy laughed at himself. It seemed as if I heard something very funny.

“Three Great Swordmasters, ha, he must be stunned.”

Delphin frowned at the guy, always feeling that the guy looked calm and calm on the one hand, but sometimes behaved like a child. “What is Great Swordmaster?” She asked.

Fang Qi replied: “According to your statement, this is the early stage of the polar world. The peak of the polar world is all under the door of the Holy One, or it is heaven and man. That is not a level that ordinary people can reach.”

When it comes to the second half, he has a longing for tone.

But Delphin heard this sentence. Smiled at him.

Fang Qi froze, he looked at the woman, always felt that the other side smiled a little weird, there is a kind of skin flesh laughing but not smiling. “What happened to you, Miss Delphien?”

“Nothing,” Delphine replied, “I think about the same thing as you, Mr. Fang Qi. Someone may have kicked the iron plate.”

“Really?” It was a little happy to get Delphien’s approval, but he shook his head: “Mr. Fang Qi is a weird name. According to our tradition, you should say Mr. Fang, but I prefer You call me Fang Qi directly. “

He hadn’t finished his words, and suddenly the sky flashed, as if a terrible big explosion happened in the direction of Rosalinn’s port. Although there was no sound, a white light had swept from there.

The words behind Fang Qi were stuck in his throat like this, and he stared in that direction with his eyes wide.

After a vast white light, the port of Rosalinn disappeared completely. Looking from the headland in that direction, the original location of Rosalinn Port now left only a huge deep pit. And entering, a bright inner lake formed in the pit.

“This……”

Fang Qi stuck. “… What’s going on?”

In fact, this is exactly the question the three elders of the ghost car want to ask at this moment.

Of course it all starts from a few minutes ago

When Brando opened the Extreme Plains, he and his two colleagues naturally opened the Extreme Plains without hesitation. After all, he was full of thought that Brando took the attack on Lao Qi because the other party understood Their own strength is not as good as the three of them, so they have to make this decision.

Otherwise, if the opponent has this strength, why do you need a sneak attack?

But he never dreamed of it. Brando was just for less trouble, not to mention Yulong’s holy sword is another layer of concern.

At that time, Brando could be said to have succeeded in a sneak attack, wasting a standin stranger.

Standins are not as cheap as Brando imagined. There are thirteen elders in the ghost car, and only the first five have substitutes from the saints. The substitutes of the Seven Elders are still borrowed because of this task to deal with Gu Fengyu. Not to mention that the magical objects are not as magical as imagined, let alone say that this is an ancient relic, and one is used less, and its ‘replacement’ is actually at the cost of supporting the life of someone.

After this battle, the ghost car said that there must be no elders.

But he doesn’t think the other party is cost-free, because since the sneak attack did not do its best, then they must face their thunder anger next.

But he didn’t expect it. Thunder anger came, but it was not theirs.

When they fully opened their polar plains to collide with Brando, they discovered the problem. The three elders of the ghost car realized at the same time that their polar power was far less qualitative than this. Young people, or even three people, were suppressed by each other quantitatively.

What is this concept?

The three elders of the ghost car looked up in shock at that time and looked at Brando’s opponent’s strength as a swordsman. He already knew that the other party might be better than Lao Qi and Lao Shi. Be prepared.

But how can the other party be so strong?

Three Great Swordmasters.

Three elders of the ghost car.

Together, the absolute power was stably controlled by a young man.

Could it be said that when is this world no longer the one they are familiar with? Or is he dreaming and not yet awake?

The three elders had noisy thoughts in his mind. For a time, there was only such an idea. He watched the ghost cars surrounded by them all in the space by Brando’s extreme power. Then the latter swipes at will, and these people are silently separated from each other like puppets that have been destroyed.

The extreme plains of him and the other three were all suppressed in a narrow range. Can’t move.

He saw that those people were still fixed in space even after their bodies were torn apart. The torn apart corpses and blood seemed to be in a world that was completely still in time, floating in the air.

He just felt a bitter mouth, and even the elements of space and time were dull, and at this moment he understood what the elements of Brando were.

However, the three elders of the ghost car are still a master of extremes, after all, they haven’t been completely stupid, even though their men are almost wiped out. But Brando’s Extreme Plains was not enough to completely suppress the three of them.

“Don’t fight with him for the power of the rules, let’s fight close together! Old eleven. Leave Liu Bai’s guy alone and go and control Yulong Holy Sword. We will give you time!”

He roared, pulled out a blue jade sword, and attacked in the direction of Brando.

The other two elders also responded immediately. The eleven elders turned around and ran, while the seven elders who had previously sustained multiple injuries to Bran surrounded the left and the right.

Brando was most worried about the Yulong Holy Sword in the sky. Naturally it was impossible to give them the opportunity to manipulate the Holy Sword. He immediately sealed the sword of the three elders and the sword of Jiufeng and Warnd. Swordsmanship is very different. The former is more light and agile, and rarely intersects the blade of the opponent in real hands. Warnd swordsmanship is born out of battle swordsmanship, and has a lot of attention to the sword and the sword.

So when the two swords intersected, both sides felt a little awkward.

Brando wondered how the sword could not hold up.

The three elders scolded the barbarian in his heart. The sword almost chopped off his corundum sword. Although the jade sword in his hand looked very fragile, it was also a mythical order. From the ancient tradition, the hardness is not worse than the steel sword.

However, the sword in the opponent’s hand was covered with golden cracks, almost like a monster, and he could almost feel the sadness of the sword in his hand every time he crossed the sword with the opponent.

With just one sword, the three elders were completely avoided by Brando.

He couldn’t help but feel even more astonished. The young man was no less inferior to him in absolute strength, but he did not expect that he was even better than him in fading.

What exactly is this guy who jumped out from there.

But he was anxious, and Brando was more anxious than him.

The square wasn’t that big at first. As soon as the eleven elders turned around, it could be said that they almost ran to the side of the French array that called the Yulong Holy Sword.

Regardless of Gu Feng and Qinglong fighting fiercely in the sky, Brando was not confident to fight against Yulong Holy Sword.

… (to be continued)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 136 The Light of Yulong (Middle)

Seeing that the eleven elders were close to the summoning circle of Yulong Holy Sword, put his hand on the circle, and spoke a few words that he did not understand, but felt that those words were frustrating,铿锵 Powerful.

..

However, Brando could feel that the breath of the other person was suddenly connected to the blue dragon in the air. He sank and looked at the seven elders and three elders in front of him, suddenly from the suspended celestial sphere hanging on his chest. Took out something on it.

It was a quaint bone flute with five holes, a gold ring on the mouth, and an engraved relief of the ivy and the water goddess. It was exactly what he had bought from the Tyrmos. Huff Walard honours the clarion call.

He didn’t say a word, directly activated the flash sword, then two winds and nine winds before and after. The images of the two people were stabbed at the three elders and seven elders at the same time, almost staring at them.

“No, not a phantom! Be careful! His attack ignores distance!”

The three elders felt that their cold hairs were standing upright. When did Yuyan Plain have such a terrible person, but his heart was very calm. Tie Xinliu was most concerned about Xinbijian Gang. As a great master of Tiexinliu, Approaching death, the more secure it is.

He changed his one-handed sword into two hands, evoking the power of the iron heart in his heart. All the surprises, ecstasy, shocks and jealousy that had been generated before disappeared and disappeared into the cold heart like iron, as if already in front of him. Not Brando, it’s a moving target.

He continued to shake the sword in his hand, blocking the sword with the blade barrier, and Brando on the other side was also the first time to perform a perfect flash sword. In his heart, he clearly felt that kind of person, sword and space. The sense of harmony, the obvious sense of fracture in the previous cleavage space has completely disappeared, and the sword in his hand is faster than more.

The dazzling sword blade has completely lost its trajectory. The flash sword that everyone thinks of the king of inflammation is described as his sword is as fast as lightning. When the sword light comes out, it is like a flash of whiteness, but until now Brando understands that lightning The essence of the original lies in Shem.

It’s gone, if I don’t exist.

Blinking interval. He had already crossed the distance of dozens of meters and stabbed seventeen swords in Odysseus, each with a different angle, orientation, and strength.

The nine swordsmen together with the wind after the wind were spurred to the extreme, and the magic avatars appeared continuously around the three elders, as if a continuously blurred shadow wall.

But what surprised Brando even more was that. Under such a stormy offensive, the opponent’s sword curtain remained the same, the sound of the clash of the two swords clashing, and Mars was splashing down like a waterfall of flowing flames, a series of seventeen swords. Regardless of attacking from front to back, left to right, the old man in front of him all took it coldly.

What made him even more surprised was that he could obviously feel that the opponent’s power was not as good as himself when he fought the sword with the opponent, but at this moment, he continued to fight. After each engagement, he could feel a new force flowing out of the opponent.

He doesn’t know Jiufeng’s swordplay, but if Huanghuo will tell him here, this is exactly one of the most upright mysteries of the iron core, ‘Steel Concentration’ and ‘Excellent Parry’.

If nine swordsmanship is counted together, the flash sword is worthy of the first offensive swordsmanship in the world, and Jiuhou after the wind is more famous for its subtlety than forcing, and if it is the first of defensive swordsmanship. Then the Iron Sword should be named the strongest.

The locals of Jiufeng people call the iron heart the iron fortress, and it is by no means fame.

Mr. Liu stood aside, but the latter could not see the confrontation between Brando and the three elders at all, let alone provide any help to the latter; not to mention that after he overdrawn his life and summoned the ancient Fengyuyu, now The whole person was already half-knelt on the ground.

There is no coma, all because of tenacity and support.

But Brando didn’t need outsiders’ guidance.

He is a soldier.

He can also rely on other means to solve things that cannot be solved by swordsmanship. Soldiers rely on keen intuition and instinct to win on the battlefield. Levels, equipment, terrain and even morale are all their means of fighting.

Brando is no exception.

When the use of the flash sword in combination with the wind after the nine rounds of onslaught did not work, he directly flashed and slammed into it, pointing his sword directly at the heart of the elder seven. I didn’t care about the glittering sword curtain in the other hand.

“Trade for injury?” The three elders didn’t frown, and the swordsmanship at the same end might be a threat to others, but the sword master who used to deal with the iron heart current made him worthless.

Cold-hearted, he directly chose the most effective response method. With the point of the sword pointed directly at Brando’s neck, it seemed as if he was going to die.

If Brando can be said to have some calculations, then he is real, but begging to die, in the state of the iron heart state, the swordsmen have already set aside life and death.

Brando certainly couldn’t trade his life with this guy, and he didn’t even plan to open up his unyielding talent. Because the terrible sapphire holy sword was still hanging over his head, how dare he use his life-saving ability in such a place in advance.

He tilted his head and avoided the opponent’s deadly sword, but he moved first and lost the opportunity in the confrontation. The three elders also easily avoided Brando’s sword, and seized the opportunity to counterattack. He sneered and pointed the blade between Brando’s shoulders and abdomen.

Avoid the deadly sword, but always leave a memorial, or you can roll back to me!

But he did not expect that Brando would not hesitate to avoid this sword, and rushed straight, letting his blade cut into the left belly of the opponent, and brought a rosy blood mist from there. .

Then the latter hit him heavily, knocking him out several times.

In this round of confrontation, it seems that he made a lot of money, but when the three elders got up from the ground, they realized that they had made a mistake:

The opponent does not want to trade injury for injury, but wants to trade for injury.

Unfortunately, he was fooled.

He heard a harsh scream when he was neutral, and he did n’t need to look back to understand that the Seven Elders were also injured. The latter was worse than him, and he certainly did not have the heart to be a strong steel. He responded in the previous sword. Mistakes.

He looked up, and sure enough he saw the Seven Elders knelt down on the ground with his shoulders on his shoulders, and Brando had already killed a **** path between them.

Brando had two serious injuries. One was on the left abdomen, a piece of blood was wet on the black velvet windbreaker, and the other was on the cheek, passing diagonally from the left forehead to the right eye. He closed his eyes tightly. Gory.

In fact, he knew that there was no relationship between the seven elders’ recruits andthe strength of the other party. The other party probably never dreamed that he would dare to exchange the sword in person, and he was not afraid of being beaten with a sword.

Brando is naturally not bold, but just confident in his defense, not to mention he wants to make quick decisions.

As soon as he succeeded, he didn’t give the opposite side the time to react, and immediately jumped forward between the two elders of the ghost car, and at the same time raised the horn of praise in his hand and poured the glittering agar juice into it. .

As soon as the golden fluid was just entered, a cool feeling suddenly stretched from the limbs and bones, the pain on the face and lower abdomen suddenly lightened, and the blood stopped immediately. Although the effect was not as scary as the angel heart bottle, Howard The performance of the gin is much better than the holy water No. 2.

But Brando was full of anger at this time, yelling in his heart, he naturally did not forget that the gin and the power bonus effect, but did not expect that the power bonus effect came this way

When the liquor entered the throat, Brando immediately felt a burst of hotness in his mind, and his eyes tightened suddenly, as if an illusion that the muscles had bulged in a circle. This feeling was very similar to the feeling when he inspired the crystal of the undead knight. Like, just that is instantaneous, but this is a continuous state.

The next moment, he felt like he was hit with a heavy hammer.

It wasn’t that he had been attacked or that the Tyrmos had counted.

But some sort of primitive state

he’s drunk.

“Nima pit father!” Brando was anxious to drag the Timos out and beat him, without even telling him that the liquor would have side effects.

And even if he had side effects, he didn’t tell him that the side effects would be so great.

Brando just feels spinning around, and there is only one thought left in his heart:

Damn, this drinking power is so great!

He stepped forward swiftly, his power could have been said to be far inhuman after stepping into the factor realm. In fact, after the growth of the human body in the golden realm, it has tended to maximize. After the factor The improvement is more the power of the law. It is difficult to improve the physical attributes by several times or dozens of times as before, which can be seen from his own attribute panel.

This situation will continue until the perfect body, and physical properties will further improve, but it is still not as good as the tens or hundreds of times from white level to black iron, and then from black iron to silver and gold. It can be said that from the perspective of strength growth, mortals can be regarded as one of the most promising races in the entire Warnde world.

And what the 25% increase in total power means is almost the entire growth of power from the realm of factors to the peak of the later period of the law, or the full increase of power at this stage from the extreme to the perfect body.

It is equivalent to saying that Brando’s sip has gone down. In terms of strength, he has already reached the highest level in the sage field, and he has not noticed it, but only feels dizzy in his mind, like a drinker. Like a rotten drunkard, he subconsciously took another sip of wine.

…… (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 137 The Glory of Yulong (2)

With this sip of wine, Brando just felt as if he was burning all over. When he banged on the ground in the square, he seemed to be a hero of ancient Greece, half-human and half-god Hercules, ‘ Slammed down half of the square. (.) He rose up by this force, and shot forward like a cannonball. At his feet, the square swelled down to a depth of five or six meters.

The three elders were originally trying to catch up with the jade sword, but they were overwhelmed by the stone slabs shot by Brando’s feet as the square collapsed:

“What the **** is this!”

He has always been conserved, and at this time he couldn’t help violently swearing, and then reversed the sword and ping-pong to fly all the slate, and after a round of sword dance, he found that his hands were slightly shaking .

Looking at the Seven Elders again, they were already buried under the gravel.

“Ah damn, who can tell me exactly where such a **** came from!”

Brando was unaware of the three elders who were left behind. Seriously, he was now in a state of chaos. The stamina of the gin was so scary that he didn’t give him any time to react. What he couldn’t laugh at was that the Timothians seemed to get used to it and didn’t even remind him beforehand.

Yes, the gold liquor collected by the Valkyrie from the wind and dew is a fine wine brewed for the heroes and heroes. Since it is wine, how can there be no side effects? The obvious side effect is drunkenness.

And this is the wine of God, and its power need not be described too much.

Brando was in such a state at this moment. His sober thinking in his mind had completely disappeared, leaving only his instinct like a beast’s instinct. This could allow him to acutely feel the danger around him, remembering that he was The only purpose before this:

That is the holy sword that prevents that **** guy from summoning that hell!

The method he chose was simple and straightforward.

By drunkenness, mark of fanaticism, open

Even a little impatiently throwing back some of the obstructing longswords in his hand, the flames of the flames of the flames were shot at the three elders like a golden flowing cloud flame. They could still fight with Brando before. The three elders did not respond to the sword and were penetrated through the abdomen.

Fortunately, the sword has been released without any power of law. It’s just physical damage, otherwise the unfortunate elder ghost car elder would explode and die at this moment.

Rao is so, he also fell down painfully covering his stomach, his eyes closed when he passed out.

After the golden blaze passed through him. A wooden crane in the middle of the back cut one into two and fell down, and then hit the trestle that was burning towards the bay in the back, splitting along with the sea.

“Wow,” a loud noise. After Odephis turned into countless flame fragments, the broken sea surface crashed like two separate walls, forming countless white swirls on the sea surface.

But Brando didn’t watch the scene. He only stared at the eleven elders who were sweating and kneeling beside the front of the French array, holding the golden horn in his hands, and banged them directly.

“You’re dead …!”

The eleven elders screamed, the whole body turned into a piece of blood and rain shattered, scattered to the ground, and a dark avatar squiggly man fell in the air, but after a while the smurf man also slammed Exploded.

Its owner apparently died too much.

But Brando looked up at this time. The eyes of the wheel, which were generally huge in midair, looked at each other, and a terrifying coercion fell from the sky, exerting heavily on him.

Although the eleventh elder had died, Brando could see clearly. In the shadow of the blue dragon, the eleventh elder’s soul was full of anger, and he held the sapphire holy sword and pointed at his skull.

The other party did not speak, and the pupil lacked the breath of the living, as if it were a surviving will, but it was also sufficient to carry out his thoughts during his lifetime.

Brando was not afraid. He felt as if his mind was about to burn. As a pure elemental creature, the gin used by the Tyrmos to celebrate is not something that humans can endure, even if it is a master of extremes.

Noisy in my head. It seems that countless heroes in Odin’s Golden Hall are toasting, his brain is hot, he raises the horn and grumbles, and almost drank the gin in the horn.

If there were Tilmos here, I was afraid to give Thumbs up to Brando and say a word of persuasion. It is indeed a hero in wine.

It’s a pity that Brando didn’t even have the slightest consciousness at the moment. After pouring the liquor of the half-horn, he had completely lost consciousness, but the power in his body was burning in flames, up to 100%. The twenty-five power bonus directly broke his strength attributes.

It can be said that at his peak, if he talked about power alone, he can now fight three at a time.

I only heard a few crackling sounds, Brando’s coat and trousers were all cracked, revealing the strong muscles inside, his skin was red, like cooked shrimp, and the blood rolled inside, even like a thunder General sound.

“Come on, hybrid!”

Without exception, Brando started to play crazy, holding the horn and shouting with a head to the blue dragon in the air.

The blue dragon is the soul of Yulong’s holy sword. It exists similarly to Ovena, and is extremely proud. How can it be allowed to be vilified by a mortal, let alone the surviving will of the eleven elders at this moment? , But there is no problem in affecting its judgment.

It immediately snarled, rolled up an unknown several hundred meters long tail and swept the green phoenix in the air to one side, and then pierced its head towards Brando.

“Not good!” Mr. Liu, who was connected to Gu Feng’s heart and soul, was shaken by the tail of Yulong’s holy sword and almost spit out blood, but he was secretly anxious when he saw this scene.

Previously, as if a miracle had happened, he watched Brando personally cook the ghost cars, and how could he now watch Brando die in this place.

The other party may have nothing to do with him, but the other party is the only one who can take the lady away.

What’s more, the strength of the other side let him eat a reassurance. With such strength, how can a ghost car be missed? When Mr. Liu was in a hurry, he immediately forced his life to order Gu Feng. When he was desperate, Qing Feng, who had already flinched, issued a clear call, and opened his wings to Qing Long. Chased it.

However, what Brando did at this time made Mr. Liu want to vomit blood.

He saw the young man as if he was drunk, although he was indeed drunk, he drove up from the ground, and punched Yuyu Holy Sword in midair.

Facing such provocations. Yulong’s holy sword naturally became furious, and raised his paw to greet Brando, only listening to the sound of a thunderous sound in the air, Brando was like a shooting star from I flew back wherever I came.

He crashed into the port. Smashed into a warehouse, smashed the building of several thousand square meters into a smoke, and turned it into powder with the burning goods inside.

Qinglong sneered in midair and sneered, without even looking at Gu Feng who was chasing behind him, straightly dropping his head. Chasing after Brando’s fall, it was obvious that he had to make a kill.

As the soul of the previous Holy Sword, its combat experience is naturally extremely rich.

Facing the wrathful blow of God near him, Brandowa, who was lying in the ruins, spit out blood, only to feel that all the internal organs had moved, but his mind was full of horror, and there was no feeling of fear at all. , As if there was only chaos in the chaos that was furious and burning.

I don’t know why, but Brando now remembered the scene of the battle with the Twilight Dragon, the pure anger and fighting instinct in the chaos. Seems exactly the same.

He wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth as if he was okay, and stood up again. Qinglong’s claws were covering from the air, but Brando immediately picked up the horn and mumbled the remaining wine. Exhausted.

Then he roared and shot straight at the blue dragon in the air again. In the center of the blue dragon’s claws in the boxing, a loud noise seemed to break in the sky, and the whole port was shaken.

However, in Mr. Liu’s stunned eyes, Brando actually blocked the attack of Yulong Holy Sword by himself.

Mr. Liu opened his mouth, and for a while he didn’t know what to say. Then he flickered slightly and fell to the ground.

Qingfeng, who had lost his control, blazed a raging flame after slamming a bang, and slammed into the Yulong Holy Sword from the air.

At this moment Qinglong was confronting Brando over the port. Brando in the state of full increase in power is almost like a demon. His power at this moment is completely inferior to the true state of the silver body, and the Yulong Holy Sword is naturally a sword near God in the era that belongs to it. The owner wants to be a legendary figure like the Azure Knight. Unfortunately, in this era, honor does not belong to it.

After being aware of the ancient Fengyuyu who bumped into the back. At last, a look of hesitation appeared on the face of the soul of Yulong Holy Sword.

But at this time, in a blazing alley near the harbor, where no one was aware, several people were rushing out.

The headed lady escaped the hot smoke and looked up when she rushed out of the square. She couldn’t help but utter a surprise cry: “I found it, Naguire, it really is the power of the emerald heart! Hurry up, hurry up, The angel of the **** of God is also there, help him! “

Not far behind her, the elven ranger gave a complicated look in the air before taking out a box from his arms silently.

…

(Ps: Today ’s two Главы are presented. Hey, it ’s the end of the month again. To be honest, the state has been very bad recently, Cavinka has been very bad, and the quality of writing has also been dragged down by the state a lot. It ’s necessary to change the previous estimate. I have to think about life more, but after all, amber has been dragged on for so long, and I am really embarrassed to let you wait again, so I still keep writing, anyway, slowly, fortunately, after a period of time, I finally feel slightly better in recent days. Yes, it really has to overcome itself, touch everybody, make a few complaints, and by the way ask for the next month’s ticket.) (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 138 Orb of Nature

“Naguire, the omniscient eye is the relic of the sun god, it can help you recover the emerald heart, because that is the possession of the sun god. Novel Chinese iqi.”

“I understand, elder.”

…

The surface of the wooden box willow in Naquere’s hand was a little gray and white, and the lid had a ring-shaped emblem, which looked normal at first glance. When he opened the lid, the surrounding knights and Adeni could bear it. Can’t help but look away. I saw that box was covered with a thin layer of silk satin. On the silk satin was a metal square pyramid with a platinum luster, but they didn’t see anything on it that had something to do with ‘eyes’. But the quadrangular pyramid was densely packed with countless lines and patterns, which seemed extremely mysterious.

Naguire said nothing, and looked extremely solemn. He held the box with both hands to lift the square pyramid, and shouted: “ra” a beam of light emerged from the platinum pyramid, the jade in the mid-distance Long Holy Sword.

It was also at this moment that the green phoenix summoned by the ancient phoenix jade was burning with raging flames and hit the blue dragon coiled over the harbor.

The two flames collided with each other to form a bright flame. At that moment, countless flames were flowing in mid-air, like a river, where the flames flowed, and the houses on the ground suddenly burned. The residents of Rosalinn, who were close to the port area, suffered this indiscriminate disaster. They only felt as if the end was coming. Fortunately, the flames did not spread too quickly, and most of them could find time to escape.

The blue dragon transformed by the Yulong Holy Sword issued a stern roar, and almost half of the body ’s energy form was disintegrated. After all, although the ancient Fengyuyu’s power is slightly inferior to it, it is also a real ancient object, not to mention In the state of no master, it’s not bad that its ten percent of its power can exert three achievements.

It did not expect that the act of hunting down an ant had caused so much trouble for himself, shocked to no longer care about Brando’s threat, and patted it away with one hand.

But at the moment

A sheer incomparable white light suddenly pierced through the clouds of smoke over the battlefield, pierced from the direction where the blue dragon transformed by Yulong Holy Sword was completely unguarded, and hit its chest and abdomen straight.

“Hit!” The knight shouted in surprise in the smoke.

“Success?” Seeing the eyes of All-Knowing in the hands of Naquell radiating extremely bright light. Adeni, the deputy head of the Pullwing Knights, could not help asking a little excitedly.

Naquell looked at the air with some seriousness. When White Light struck the Dragon, he did feel the power of the Emerald Heart from the opponent, but it was not complete. It should be a part of the remaining laws.

He even heard a majestic voice asking in his heart:

“Who are you waiting for?”

Somehow, Naguire felt that he could understand the meaning of this sentence, although he should clearly understand the other person’s language.

He immediately meditated the mantra in his heart, trying to recall the power of the Emerald Heart as the elder told him.

But it was this time. An outrageous force interrupted his call.

Naguire’s face turned pale, because the power was far beyond his cognition, not only blocked the connection between him and the emerald heart, and even seized his authority in an instant …

When the green phoenix and jade burned together with the Yulong holy sword, the Brando was naturally involved in the first time the explosion occurred.

He fell from mid-air like a stone, and fell heavily into a ruin. The violent impact made him make a dull groan, and finally a sense of clarity was found in his drowsy mind.

“what happened……”

“Where am I?”

The terrible stamina of Gin is still far from being eliminated. He is still in a state of excitement and turbulence, but the serious injuries on his body make him unable to jump around. The gold solution in the horn has been dried, and there is no possibility of reply in a short time.

Brando fumbled with the last trace of reason or instinct to fumble the angel’s heart in the chest, but his half-hearted movement was only halfway and stopped.

He shook his head with a cracked headache, as if there were several layers of things in his head. It was very heavy to shake. His eyes were half-real and half-real, as if filled with free thoughts and things like fantasy. In my dreams, when I wake up, nothing feels real. It ’s painful.

He sighed heavily.

“What the **** does this happen……”

He felt a buzzing sound in his head as if there was a voice eager to tell him, but he couldn’t even hear it at all. The only trace of clarity he had left was something that made him feel that something important must be done.

Unfortunately, apart from this idea, the power of the hero’s wine allows him to do anything. Even the tiny movements like moving your little finger are the same.

However, at this time, a pair of white light feathers suddenly stretched out from behind him, and then a bunch of colorful light **** rose from his chest one by one. The previous cyan color represented the will of the flowing wind and the sky.

Then it is blue, representing the light of the shallow sea and wisdom.

Then came light gray. It represents the thickness of the earth and the peace that gives birth to everything.

There is also the golden flame, the unstoppable resistance and the spirit of unyielding, and finally a black, cold and indifference of the holy sword to annihilate, and the natural scepter emitting green light.

Five swords and a scepter shone in the sea of ​​fire in the ruins, especially the green scepter of the natural scepter, which flashed and extinguished, as if calling something in the meditation.

The smoke was rolling up.

Above mid-air, the blue dragon transformed by the Yulong Holy Sword is sending out its final wailing, it raises a huge roar, and the roar of the horrible dragon, the death of the ancient Fengyu jade and the omnipotent eye and the power of the Eye of All Knowing finally support Can’t live

The huge distorted dragon shape suddenly shrank, and then swelled completely.

It seemed like countless cyan light dots exploded and scattered, and stars flew into the sky full of smoke and flames.

However, among these blue lights, a group of much brighter light **** is rising slowly, and the clouds are slowly separated, exposing the light silver lines of the tiamat rule, which are the rules that frequently span thousands of kilometers. The line is slowly turning, forming a huge normal.

Then a bright beam of light dangled from the center of the array, covering the light sphere.

If Brando is still awake at this moment, then he must be able to tell that this is someone who is presiding over thousands of miles away from the battle spells. These spells, which are thousands of kilometers long, are the top powers of wizards in the world. * The division cannot complete them, they are often named with thirteen or even fourteen rings.

The current spell seems to be just to recall the soul of Yulong Holy Sword.

But at this time, the ball of cyan light seemed to be a little hesitant. It shook violently, as if resisting something, but finally made a decision and broke free of the sphere of cyan light.

Suddenly, Brando bowed down and couldn’t move.

At that moment, the light of the rod of nature suspended above Brando became extremely strong, as if in response to its call, the light ball plunged into the colorful light mass on Brando’s chest.

Brando groaned, frowned, and unconsciously felt that the power of green was perfected, and the power of nature was restored the most. The green suddenly flashed, and the power that had spilled out almost immediately began to repair the brand below. Body that has been severely damaged.

“This is the power of the natural orb …” Although Brando was confused, at this moment he suddenly felt in his heart.

He couldn’t help but be amazed, and was trying to mobilize this power to recover his body, but had not had time to be completely happy, and suddenly a force surged in the void.

Brando was horrified because he found that it was Gu Fengyu’s power.

Originally, the ancient Feng Yuyu should dissipate completely in this world with the loss of power after using excitation, but after Qingfeng slammed into the Yulong Holy Sword and was exhausted with it, the dissipated power was released in mid-air. After a while, it suddenly seemed to be evil, and even chose to do something exactly the same as Yulong Holy Sword.

That was a sudden turn in the air, and then plunged into the light group in Brando’s chest suddenly.

Brando immediately felt confused.

If the power of the natural orb can be harmonious with the power of the rod of nature or even other elements, but the power of the ancient Fengyuyu can be said to be incompatible, Brando can’t tell what it is like. Power, I can only feel that the power is absolutely incomparable, as if with the momentum it had burned with Yulong Holy See and jade, it is not inferior at this moment.

Not to mention that they were still alive and killed a few moments ago, and this hatred obviously continued to the present. The moment the two forces came together, Brando felt that there was a big bomb in front of him.

This horrific force stunned Brando from his drunken state for more than half a while. He suddenly burst into a cold sweat and opened his eyes suddenly, and then subconsciously tried to separate them.

But what made him sweat cold was that he was shocked to find that although his brain was awake, his body still couldn’t move. The Tirmos gin was really well-deserved, and he couldn’t help but scold those guys with a dog blood spray.

But scolding the Tyrmos also did not help resolve the situation at hand. The two forces were becoming more and more unstable. Just before they were about to erupt completely, Brando finally found the five sacred gods suspended in front of him. The sword and the staff of nature have begun to play their role. They seem to have the wisdom to release the power of the elements they belong to, and they have begun to intervene in the dispute between the ancient Fengyuyu and Yulong Holy Sword.

…… (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 139 Master Martha’s joke

Under the suppression of several top-level elemental forces that are second only to the power of existence, and finally limited the two forces to a balanced situation, Brando can feel that the green is slowly absorbing from the Yulong Holy Sword The natural orb’s power, as long as this power is completely absorbed, then Gu Fengyuzhen should not be so manic.

Of course, if you think about it, this should be the case.

Brando could only pray that Master Martha was not joking with him.

However, he also confirmed that this sword really has a part of the power of the natural orb, which is the same as his previous guess. Although his shot was almost killed by the Tilmos, he finally got a little bit of gain. A big loss.

However, he obviously felt that the breath of the natural orb on the sword was very thin, and the elements of the law were incomplete. Obviously, the age of this sword is not as old as the sky blue sky.

He couldn’t move at this moment, but could only lie silently in the ruins, waiting for the verdant success. At the same time, there was still some confusion in the mind. The effect of gin was obviously far from over, and dizziness and drowsiness were coming. He tried to keep himself awake, thinking about some of the previous things in his head.

He thought of the stagnation realm and the heart of Bilong in Phoenix, according to what Delphin told him in his diary, and now he was very suspicious that Yulong’s holy sword should be the same as Xin Na and the dark orb That year, it was taken apart and cast into many different relics.

According to his experience, the true Jade Dragon Sword should be composed of the full version of the green, including the Staff of Nature, the Orb of Nature, and the Sacred Sword of Nature, and the other half of it should be the Sacred Sky of the Wind. .

But after the era that belongs to it, when the new Amber Sword was born, it was likely to be the sacred sword of the azure sky. The azure knight was taken away after the trial of Chongshan, as he had originally Take the sky from the Azure Lance.

The remaining half of the greenery also fell apart. The staff of nature did not know how to fall into the hands of the dragon Queen, and part of the natural orb remained in the Yulong Holy Sword. As for the other part, it is likely to be in the heart of Bilong who was mentioned more than once.

Brando frowned, and heard that it was the treasure of Jiufeng. I don’t know what kind of symbolic meaning it has on Yufeng’s pulse, but it should be exactly what Delphin said. He is bound to get the orb of nature.

I just hope not to clash with Phoenix’s family.

He silently thought about these messy things, waiting for the green to slowly extract the power of the natural orb in the Yulong Holy Sword, but at this time, he heard a scream in the distance suddenly in his sensitive perception. come.

To be honest, the sound was a little familiar.

But Brando suddenly had a bad feeling.

It seemed that Lord Martha was going to make fun of him.

“I can’t control it,” the voice shouted in horror.

Naguire really couldn’t control the omniscient eye in his hands.

The elder had high hopes for him and entrusted him with a heavy responsibility. He was indeed the most outstanding and the most stable and reliable man of this generation of gravekeepers.

To ensure foolproofness during the trip to Rosalin. He had no idea how many times he had repeatedly experimented with how to manipulate the omniscient eye. For this sacred object, he was afraid to say that he could completely control everything, but at least he could do it well.

But that outrageous force completely destroyed all his hopes.

It first ruthlessly closed his connection with the Emerald Heart, and then ‘touched’ along with his control of the Eye of the Omniscientist, and directly seized his authority.

He didn’t even give him half a minute to react, as if the eye of omniscience should have been ‘it’.

Naguire reacted quickly. He immediately closed the box with a slam. The box made of desert willow was engraved with the sacred circle, which could not only isolate all the breath of the omniscient eye. And can also prevent the invasion of evil spirits and demonic will.

“Come help, Adeni, I’m in trouble!” He was unpretentious. Called back immediately to the knights.

Adeni and others have not recovered from the previous surprise, and saw that their elf companions were as pale as the earth. Although they didn’t know what happened, they had run together with each other for such a long time, and immediately understood What the other person meant.

A few knights rushed to help Naguire hold the box.

But they just got started, and their faces were shocked. Their strength was not as good as that of Naguire or their deputy head, but it was also a level of truth on the side of truth. How else could it be possible to join the Pullwing Knights.

This is one of the most sacred knights in Rubik.

But working together with their strength, they found that they couldn’t hold the box. The knights could not help but change their faces, and trembled, “Deputy Commander. Come and help!”

In a hurry, they even shouted Adeni’s original title,

Adeni didn’t care too much, and hurried up a dash, but before she could put it on the box, Naguire whispered:

“Be careful!”

The voice did not fall.

The willow box popped open by itself, and the omniscient eyes inside shot like a beating streamer.

Only a few knights were left there looking at each other.

But at the moment for Brando, the trouble is even greater.

Because he finally expected, the relative balance between the ancient Fengyuyu and Yulong Holy Sword had not been maintained for a minute, and suddenly a gray-white light broke through the mist, without saying a word , Directly into the light group.

“What a ghost!”

Brando screamed in his heart. If he could say that Gu Fengyuzhen had prepared in advance, then in the end this thing was completely unexpected.

After all, he also knows what level of ancient Fengyuyu and Yulong Holy Sword exist in this world. It is already a coincidence that a little Rosalin can bring together two such things, then this third thing What the **** is a child?

But the exclamation in his heart could not restore the situation before him.

The strength of ancient phoenix jade, jade dragon holy sword and omniscient eye gathered together indiscriminately.

Everything else can be predicted …

Through the thick smoke and the flames of the sky, the knights who pulled the wings were unaware of the imminent calamity.

“What happened?” As if Adenie had not recovered from the previous shock, she looked at the others and could not help but ask subconsciously.

But at this time, she heard someone screaming behind her, “Be careful!”

Adeni looked forward unpreparedly, just in time to hear the earth-shattering loud noise, as if the sky was falling apart, and then a violent white light came into her eyes, and the air waves swept through the thick smoke.

She had only a scream and was blown out like a piece of paper, along with her were the knights who turned upside down; the explosion seemed to have produced a storm, which rolled with countless gravel and the wreckage of the building, and moved forward. Extending it, the slabs laid on the street were scraped off one layer uncovered, exposing the bare soil layer below.

The roaring sound instantly wiped out everything, as if in the midst of a mighty clamor, and no other noises could be heard; the white light expanded in all directions, and expanded the entire dock, the entire port area, and even the outer sheds. District one by one swallowed in.

Of all the people, the keeper of the gravekeeper Naguire was the only one who had enough time to see this last scene. He stared at it all with stun. The glory of the keeper of the cemetery was fading. Finally, Until it disappeared, he was completely engulfed by the white light curtain.

“How could this be……”

“Why can’t the power of the Emerald Heart be recovered?”

At the last moment before the coma lost consciousness, the elf’s mind was still thinking about the problem.

…

The explosion lasted about a minute or two.

During this period, there was a terrible earthquake in all areas of Rosalin, and Rosalin Fort collapsed in half, thanks to Lord Rosalin’s lord has not yet returned to his residence, or he may have to do so. Distressed.

Phoenix Fire, Blanc, and the residents of Rosalind all experienced it all. Although they don’t know what happened in the port area for the time being, this does not prevent them from seeing the horror scene caused by the explosion in that direction.

At that peak of white light, the whole world seemed to be darkened, leaving only the dazzling ball of light, and then the shock wave swept away, destroying almost half of the city.

Fortunately, Rosalinn’s buildings are mostly shacks, and further away, they did not cause much casualties.

And it is strange that although the explosion was very violent, its scope was very narrow. In addition to the only deep pit left in the port, even the shantytown nearby was only affected by the subsequent air waves. The shock wave seemed to be just a gust of wind, and did not even cause too many casualties.

It feels as if there is some invisible force confining the explosion to the port area.

Outside the port, on the road from the town to Rosalinburg, Fang Qi looked at the scene frantically, almost a moment before he screamed.

“Yulong Holy Sword!”

“We have to go back,” Fang Qi gasped, his face flushed, and he seemed to murmur with some nervousness: “No, no, we at least figure out what went wrong with Yulong Holy Sword.”

“we?”

“Of course, wouldn’t you like to be with me, Miss Delphien?”

“I thought the first thing you should do was run away immediately, after all, this is a wise choice,” Delphine replied quietly.

Fang Qi shook his head, but then shook his head, gritted his teeth and said, “Escape, that’s not a problem. No one can stop me from leaving this place, but there must be no problem with Yulong Holy Sword.”

Delphin just looked at him silently, as if he had expected it.

…

(Ps: Last time, continue to ask for the next month ticket, and by the way, guarantee the next month!) (To be continued)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 140 Battle of Eruin

It is very different from previous years. After a few autumn rains, the area affected by the autumn monsoon north from Tonigel began to clear up, as if it were a really autumn scene, which completely isolated people’s impression of the autumn rain in the south of Eruin.

The rare drizzle climate also affected the battle that stretched from Butch to Jean-Dernell. The coalition of the Golan-Elsen and Duke Viero due to underestimated climate, misjudged the situation of the undead attack, so Bromanto’s Black Rose offensive retreated.

After the two battles between Manowell Forest and Prague, the front of the undead has advanced to the south of Kurk, although this advance has been much slower than the defeat of Eruin in the Second Black Rose War of the previous life, However, Jean-Denell still expressed his dissatisfaction with the royal party. Because of this, Macaroo and ‘Lone Wolf’ Overwell have now been named Count Fao. The second batch of reinforcements led by the Lantoniland Alliance and Earl Odin are also on their way.

As early as a week ago, Tonigel also mobilized some of the troops stationed in Jean-Denell. This vanguard will be commanded by the White Lion Guard’s deputy commander Caglios Haberto, and will work with half of the Eru Traveling with the Royal Knights.

It is worth mentioning that the future Royal Knights Commander Muco is the commander of this half of the Knights, just like the previous generation, and now he is a flag of the young men in the Knights and has also entered The core of the high-level is trusted by Count Yanilasu and Overwell.

As for the other one of Elune, the Elvis family’s Loka and Bryson are also heading south from the north. Since the incident occurred half a month ago in the Cruz Empire, the White Lions have no need to stay in At the Anerutta Plateau, at the signal of Overwell, they passed through Ampelsel and traveled south through Enrec. Now that they have passed the Fao region, they not only bring the combat power of the White Lion Army, but also the support of the eldest son Wang.

Under the leadership of the eldest son of the king, Levin Ornesson Sifah, the northern nobles sent a coalition of south nobles, and the commander was Nicholas and Earl Grey Mountain, the swordsman of the royal family of Sifah. Gallock walked with him, arguably after the death of LeWoods. With the exception of Brando’s follower Banchar, Garlock represents the strongest wizarding power in the kingdom of Eruin.

Of course, tower wizards who are not affiliated with the kingdom should also be excluded.

At this point, including the highland knights of Karasu, Eruin can also be said to have completed the general mobilization of the country, and the various sources of troops together have reached nearly 150,000, for the poor population of Eruin It can be said that it is a national effort.

But everyone, including the Wang Dang, understands. Although the kingdom was up and down, and the source of soldiers was barely able to get together the strength that can fight in one battle, the real problem for Eruin was that the upper strength was too far away from Madara. Due to the advent of the tide, almost all of the new generation of Madara generals have crossed the threshold of elemental manifestation, and the king of the banshee and the pale lord are left from the dark age of the black rose of Bromanta The undead lord has more strength in the element realm, and some of them are on the side of truth.

And the strength of the dying moon kingdom itself is not inferior to the Cruz Empire, even in this era. They also have extreme power, but they are arranged in the direction of St. Osor and the wall between the Great Glacier and Faenza. Obviously, from the beginning, this dark country used Eruin as a place to train the new generation of generals.

This fact is very helpless, but Eruin can only choose to accept it, and must also be thankful for it, otherwise the strength of the kingdom will not have any power to fight back. Even now, in the face of Madara’s high-ranking units and the many powerful elements. Everyone understands that Eruin’s real winner is actually the new force from Toniger.

After all, Brando’s upheaval in the empire hasn’t been long before. During this period, whether it is the gargoyle or the steel cymbal army in the hands of the opponent, it represents the powerful power behind this lord, let alone cloth. The Canadian-backed fleet is the only force in the south of Cruz that can determine the ownership of the sky. As for the hidden forces in the Tonigel Territory and in the Black Forest that the other party has always developed. That is even harder to say.

At least the shooters, druids, centaurs, and forest elves are on the table, not to mention the White Lion Guard, which emerged in the Ampersel war, and it is rumored that the Earl has a combat power in his hands. The reputed caveman ‘cavalry’ was rumored after Tonigel’s war.

But before the end of September, not everyone will release goodwill to these ‘chunks from the fir collar’.

The disagreement between the Earl and the Empire once caused a great uproar in the country of Erouin. Not only did it attract unanimous attacks from the noble gentlemen who were embarrassed and accustomed to the Cruzs, but even the princess’s allied King They all expressed dissatisfaction with this.

In the first ten days of September, the civil strife that was almost even caused by it was mainly the collusion between the stubborn forces of the Royal Party and the northern nobles. Fortunately, before the rebellion was triggered, Tonigel joined forces with Her Royal Highness the Queen to be strongly suppressed.

Of course, it is also rumored that the incident itself was a trap set by Lord Toniger’s ‘mistress’ after obtaining the permission of the former.

The consequences of the rebellion fermented between September and October, during which many people fell to the ground. During this period, the iron blood and decisiveness shown by Princess Griffin and Antitina attracted everyone’s attention. For a long time after the battle of Ampelsel, His Royal Highness Princess appeared in front of everyone with a weak side.

The subsequent development of this incident once caused a feud between the princess and the royal party, but in the end, the two sides reached a settlement under the mediation of the “lone wolf” Overwell, and the new royal party represented by the Marcaro party loyal to the royal family. The end, but after this action, the strength and prestige of the princess faction has greatly increased, that is what comes next.

Anyway, after mid-September. Although Brando was completely out of touch and absent, the title of Earl Toniger truly became a political force in Eruin that could not be ignored, and officially entered the stage of the kingdom.

After that, there was continuous reorganization, mobilization and logistics deployment, and the name of the Miss Staff was also known to the entire kingdom because of a series of events this month.

Rumors about Count Tonigger’s mistress naturally spread so much that she was teased by everyone under the fir collar every time because of this. Even Her Royal Highness’s eyes have become weird recently.

Antitina was not troubled by the incident.

Looking north from the Shaftlund Hills, the sky is blue, the blue sky is filled with light smoke clouds, and it embodies the Emerald-like Paras forest in the distance.

This is a good weather that Tonigel rarely sees in this season right now. It is about the impact of the black moon’s fall. The sunny day after autumn lasts for a month. Although the ‘stars’ fell on that day, it was everywhere in Eruin. The rise of the strange beam of light minimized the loss of the kingdom, and the news gathered from Cruz and St. Osor after that day can prove that Faenzhan may also be almost the same.

Right now from the Guls ferry to the farmland in the area of ​​Mintai. Wheat and cotton are growing well, and should have a bumper harvest this year, but if the sunny weather continues into the winter, sowing will be affected in the next year, and the news from the Astrologer’s Association seems to be confirmed. This worry.

World Tree This is the new name of the Valhalla fortress among the local population in the area of ​​fir collars. When this giant tree began to thrive under the nurture of light, it grew beyond the fourth stage, and its lush tree cover did not Then the hills of Shavrund could be covered. The fortress can no longer be kept secret, after Antitina discussed with Reto and others. Simply opened up the periphery of Valhalla, and anyway, immigration and resettlement will be started in Brando’s plan. People moving in from Fir collars and Mintai will fill the lower city of Valhalla.

After a year-and-a-half final repair in the hands of Runem Dwarf’s descendant Oldham, Xiacheng District was finally completely completed after July. In fact, several districts have begun to move into the residents, although immigrants were originally concerned about migration. There was still resistance, but it was completely shaken after arriving here, after staying for a while. It can be said that no one is dissatisfied with this magic-driven city.

The only dissatisfaction is probably that the city’s commercial activities have not yet begun to flourish, because Valhalla has not been fully opened to the public for the time being, so Toniguer’s commercial activities are still completed in Firthenburg and Grisgow. Businessmen with a close Gehr relationship have heard more or less rumors about the fortress.

So far. After Valhalla sent away the Cruz’s eldest son and his knights, it can be said that it finally welcomed its first residents.

The earliest people who moved into the city were naturally the most loyal people of Tonigel’s lord, namely Brando. Although Brando had more or less the concept of the word loyalty, it was screened by Antitina In the future, even if the Wang Dang and other forces can be inserted into spies and spies, it will not cause much trouble.

Not to mention that while Brando was heading north, Miss Staff took the opportunity to clean up the royal conservatives and let Reto and his veterans form a secret intelligence organization. There is no concept of this kind of thing beyond the times, but the royal nobles around Warn have their own secret agents, so it is not surprising that even Princess Griffin has not questioned.

As a veteran of the long war, Reto did not have any contact with the work of the spy, but they could not hold the small, unobtrusive things such as light spirit inside Valhalla. With these eyes that always existed, Although his subordinates did not have any outstanding performance to the outside world, at least they did a fair job to this elderly Red Copper Dragon.

So far, under the joint maintenance of the city guard forces under the jurisdiction of Kuran and this spy unit, Valhalla has finally passed through the most difficult period, and the newly moved residents in the city have gradually become familiar with this. Their new home.

… (to be continued …)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 141 Return to Valhalla’s Fleet

However, on this day, when the tree cover of Valhalla began to adjust the orientation of the leaves, and the sun began to shine through the dense branches, the new residents of Valhalla left their houses and took to the streets. This fortress is a little different from the past.

There are trees like lampposts growing on the streets of the city. One or more moonstones are hung from the curled trunks above. These crystals absorb daylight during the day and emit a soft light like moonlight at night to illuminate the entire lower city. It will also attract fireflies to look for food around it, making the entire city look like a dream.

But early in the morning today, people discovered that there were clusters of flowers on these ‘lamp posts’, ribbons were also hung on the ‘lamp posts’, and the trunk of Valhalla’s trunk over the city was flat. Hang down a line of colorful silk satin with the silver lily coat of arms of the Corcowa royal family. At the end of the satin is the emblem of the fir collar.

For the new residents of Valhalla, this scene is not the first time that they have been seen. Valhalla has not yet hired municipal staff, so these must be the writings of the light spirits. They dress up the city at night and ride the morning. This is a surprise for everyone, this is not the first time.

The last time before the Holy Fire Sacrifice, people could not help but mark a question mark subconsciously: What festival has it come to?

It’s a pity that they can’t think of any festivals next to their heads. The autumn harvest festival will be a long time later, and the rumors of war from the north are getting closer, how can there be no festival at this juncture.

People gathered in twos and threes on the street to discuss the strange scene at the moment. Some people are still questioning whether the confused light spirits have made a mistake, but some of them who have good vision have put their hands on the eyebrows. Eaves. Squinting his eyes to the upper area of ​​Valhalla.

The main trunk of Valhalla goes up, and there is a row of horizontally extending trunks over the lower city. The leaves growing on these trunks will regulate and divert the rain in the rainy weather, and also provide shelter for the blocks below. The yin function, even as it is now, is used to hang banners and silk satin. To render the festive atmosphere.

And these trunks are upwards, and there are many extended platforms. These platforms are not directly connected like the lower city area. Above are the important craftsmen’s area in Valhalla, and the barracks, and there is even a commercial area inside, but it has not been opened yet. These areas are connected by channels inside the trunk, so no suspension bridges and planks can be seen on the periphery of the platform.

Further up is the upper area of ​​Valhalla. Now the new residents of this city understand where the administrative area is and the area where the Lord Lord’s Castle is located. At this moment, these people are staring at the second-level platform in that direction to see where it was originally a spare airport in Valhalla. On weekdays, it is also an airport dedicated to the royal family of Corkova. By the way, Princess Griffin and her knights have stayed in Tonigel for a long time, so that the royal party has quite a bit of it. Trivia.

But those who have eyesight can see that His Royal Highness Princess is obviously thinking about their Lord Lord. The folk even rumored that the story of Andy Tina’s fir collar at this moment was actually rumored to be jealous with Her Royal Highness. Loved by bards.

Fortunately, no one dared to spread to the top area of ​​the World Tree, including His Royal Highness Princess, the knights who often come to Xiacheng District for fun, otherwise, I don’t know what kind of trouble has happened.

At this moment, the new residents with their heads up saw that the royal airport was crowded with people. Obviously many people gathered above, as if holding a grand welcome ceremony.

“Who’s here?”

“Is the Lord Lord coming back?”

For the new inhabitants of Valhalla, they only knew that their lord had gone to the empire, of course, in the meantime, the trick of the latter to beat the empire to find his teeth was naturally arranged by a certain staff lady. , Chanted by bards in bars around Tonigel. Regarding this kind of thing, whether it is the residents of Firthong Fort or Mintai leader, they are very happy to see it.

Even the merchants who came from Cruz listened with great interest. After all, most of them didn’t treat the aristocracy of the empire as much. As for nationalism, it had not yet begun to sprout.

However, with regard to the news after Brando’s loss of contact, Antitina closed it tightly. Until now, don’t say where Brando has gone, even for such a major change in the Cruz Empire. It has not been passed to Tonigel, but in some areas, there are occasional rumors and is not taken seriously.

However, these people did not completely guess wrong. Princess Griffin rarely used this royal airport, which was indeed for the return of some people.

On the platform, the military band composed of the light spirits is playing. These little guys are holding instruments that are one size smaller than them. Under the direction of Monica, they also play like decent, but Some are not at ease, and the formations in the air are crooked.

For the naughty of these little guys, Princess Griffin couldn’t care less at this moment. She silently listened to some light tunes in “Lily and Morning Dawn”, and her thoughts didn’t know where it went. The first is the military song of the Royal Knights of Eluin, and it is also the exclusive music of the royal family. In 332, it was written by Valodin.

Silver battleship is moving through the clouds

The Count Altif descended slowly from above the clouds, and in the style of the Bugatians, the silver-plated ship’s side and keel were glittering. At this moment, all the sails on this second-class cruiser were full. It is like another cloud in itself.

The crew of the ship rang the tinkling bell, then began to slow down, lowered the cable, raised the sail, and the captain reported the current status and mission of the ship to the port of Valhalla with a communication crystal, and then the platform was out flat Two vines were shot from the trunk of the tree, grabbing the hull of the three-masted sailing ship, and under the guidance of the two vines, the Count Altiff began to slowly approach the port.

Antinina stood behind Princess Griffin as usual, but the anxiety in her eyes still betrayed the true feelings of the young lady.

Although it was said that the bad news from Eruin had reached Valhalla, and Shire and Akane had already returned to Tonigel. But Metisha and Romain’s aunt haven’t heard anything yet, and now she must seize any hope.

The ship steadily leaned into the port. The trumpeter on the ship blew three horns in response to the port’s horn gun, and then dropped a springboard from the side of the ship, with handrails on both sides of the springboard. Then Utta appeared there.

The former head of the maid’s corps is now the captain of the Cavaliers. After carefully examining the springboard, she stepped back and revealed Haruze behind.

The little prince and Lesmeca who had been by his side disembarked, along with the dark elf lady they met in Azeruta, the customs of the residents of Georgia were very different from those on the ground, The lady was wearing hot clothes, and her sturdy waist was completely bare except for her long thighs. The thin wrapped chest above is really short and two pounds, the two southern hemispheres are completely exposed, the skin is dark and delicate, and I can’t help but see some blushing in Antinina and Princess Griffin, thinking that this woman is really shameless .

Her Royal Highness Princess has made up her mind to question her only brother. The future King of Eruin is not a Puritan, but the women around Haruze are a little weird, not to mention his young age.

Looking at this only brother in this world. She is also the only heir who has inherited the blood of the royal family of Corkova. She has never let the other party leave her vision for such a long time since she was sensible. The last time was an adventure in the Dead Frost Forest. Although it was more dangerous, the time was much shorter than this time; Griffin’s heart was full of softness, but his mouth became indifferent:

“Haruzer.”

“Sister … sister.”

Although Haruzer still seemed a little naturally afraid of her, Griffin could see that after this time. Her younger brother had a faint masculinity, and his slightly tanned skin could prove this. Thinking of this, she couldn’t help but be filled with gratitude to Brando.

On the other hand, the relationship is a bit complicated. She asked, “Where is the count …?”

“Teacher … Teacher …” Haruzer’s eyes were red, and he almost cried. Although he flew in the sky all the way, he still had to call for supplies when he passed through Ampelsel, not to mention that the fleet was still passing by Sifaher. To send Chiara and others to the territory of their family one by one, so he already knew everything that happened in the Cruz Empire.

On the day the black moon crashed, Rusta was completely erased from the map, and no one knew what happened later within hundreds of kilometers. I only know that some dragons later brought news that there was a gap in space opened there, and chaos monsters continued to flow out of it. Nowadays, the places like East Metz and Cloak Bay haven’t settled down for a long time, and once again become the front line. Already.

But this time Cruz’s eldest son is no longer dealing with his mother, but with those immoral monsters. It is said that a branch of the Buga has gone to the empire. It was only after he fell into the floating city that he learned that This is the first time that Bugatians have appeared before the world.

Antinina looked at Nimesis (Hundreds), who nodded her face gloomily, and the lady could not help covering her mouth, her face was pale, and the whole person almost softened. Since When Charles and Akane returned, she pinned her hope that Brando and Metisza could meet Haruze and their fleet.

But now, that hope is also dashed.

But she immediately felt a delicate and slender hand holding her hand, and a little warmness came from her heart. Antinina couldn’t help looking up in surprise, and saw Princess Griffin’s silver eyes looking seriously. Yourself.

“Cheer up, Antinina, Lord Earl, he’s not in trouble. Mr. Shire is still there, isn’t he?”

After the civil strife in September, her relationship with Antitina has been tightly tied by the alliance between the royal family and Tonigel, and the personal relationship between the two has gradually heated up. Now, she has become a good friend of all ages.

In the earlier days, Her Royal Highness had known the identity of Brando’s Brigadier.

Antinina came back to her mind, but she was also concerned about it, but nodded, and finally managed to pick up her emotions.

“Thank you, Your Royal Highness.”

Griffin only smiled at her reluctantly, and apparently Brando’s disappearance was a heavy blow to her.

However, Antitina’s heart was even more difficult. She didn’t know how to tell Freya and Akane. Although the former had already gone to Jean-Dennell and assembled with the White Lion Guard, in fact, she had everything about Roman They kept hiding from each other.

As for the latter, Miss Staff has a headache. She is very clear. Compared to herself, the Miss Shanmin is more dependent on her Lord Lord.

… (to be continued …)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 142 Envoy from grey mountain

The reception ceremony at the Wangjia Airport was very short, and soon people’s attention shifted to the return of the fleet. The Tonigel fleet has been more than two months since leaving Valhalla. For the new residents of Valhalla, I have only heard the name of this fleet. Seriously, this is the first time they have seen this fleet.

Although it is said that the ships entering the port at this moment are not the full picture of the fleet, because the fleet had been divided into three by the order of Her Royal Highness while passing by Sifaakh, and sent a patrol fleet to continue to **** the Eruin ambassador. The three third-class cruisers of the main squadron went to Laban, north of Karasu, to block the mountain aisle. Beware that the undead once again played the trick of assaulting Lantonilan and Viero in the last war.

Today, back to Tonigel, in fact, only one-half of this fleet that can be regarded as a behemoth in the entire Eruin and even south of Cruz is less than one-half.

But even so, the enthusiasm in people’s hearts could not be dissipated, and the news spread quickly. When the new residents of Valhalla ran out of their homes, they saw silvery dots falling from the clouds. At the time, most of this number were actually small gunboats, and some of them were transport ships or couldn’t help emitting whistle and cheers.

The citizens even took off their hats and threw them to the fleet in the sky, as if only in this way could they express the excitement in their hearts.

After all, this belongs to the Tonigel fleet, and also belongs to the fir firing fleet. It belongs to their territory’s adult fleet, although they were ‘purchased’ by Brando from the Bugatti.

But what does it matter?

Who doesn’t know that those craftsmen and wizards with high eyes are not just any aristocracy who can have a relationship with them. At least the leaders of the fir collar deeply believe that one thing: their lord is The descendants of the Highland Knights, and the young people who are optimistic about the tower wizards, can only give the artisan wizards a high look.

Master Charles, who is following their Lord Lord, is the proof. That is a dignified teacher, hasn’t the Master Tower been built on Lord Lord’s site?

Sanders is a messenger from Grey Mountain. Although the Grey Mountain family was on the north side in the last war, this cannot change the fact that the family was closer to the blood of the Corcova royal family in history. However, the Count Grey Mountain has always had a gap with the royal party, so when he was Woods When Macaroo and others were in power. He had to think more about his position in the south and the interests of his family.

However, when His Royal Highness the Princess showed disagreement with the King Party, the envoys from the Grey Mountain immediately descended from Vlada-Pez and arrived at Tonigel.

Of course, people with inside information can understand that the more important reason is that after the start of the Second Black Rose War. The state of reconciliation between Levin Ornesson Shifah and His Royal Highness is exhibiting.

Three months ago, the current principal of the Sifah family ignored the opposition of their mother Queen Empress Anna, and liberated the aristocratic parliament in the north, which immediately collapsed the Northern Alliance formed after the Ampersel war.

He then defeated a small rebellion from a small number of nobles and spiny-wolf families from Yanbao, Tuvalo, and Balta, and completely cleared the northern border. After that, the first thing he did was not an example. The troops moved south, but instead sent a noble coalition with Nicholas as commander to support the war between the Corkova family and Madara.

This incident made Princess Griffin silent for several days, and then she reopened the Ampersel Free Port to the north, releasing the goodwill of her own side.

Now in some areas north of Ampersel, it is clear that the situation is easing day by day. This is exactly the opposite of the growing tension in the South from Jeannell to Manover.

Sanders arrived in Tonigel in this situation.

He knew that His Royal Highness had a good relationship with his cousin when he was young. Later, because of Queen Anna, the two families were gradually alienated, and the two talents were getting farther and farther. Now they have signs of repairing this relationship, which may mean that It is a reconciliation between the Korkova family and the Sifah family.

For Eruin, it is even more important than the current war.

It was as if his face represented the Count of Grey Mountain, but in fact it was the special envoy of His Royal Highness Lewin Oneson Sifagh, but although the Tonigers behaved kindly, His Royal Highness looked He didn’t mean to meet him for a while.

The death of Her Majesty Obergu left a deep scar between the two families. After all, it can’t be fixed in a little time.

Sanders rented a room on the second floor of the city’s “Mermaid Hotel”. Although the ubiquitous light spirits in the city arranged a place for him in the upper area, he still prefers Around the city. Although the upper city area is luxurious and exquisite and accords with the aristocratic aesthetics, there are too few people and there is no trace of life.

Fortunately, the Tonigel did not restrict his freedom, so he moved out and settled in this place before he was received by His Royal Highness Princess, and everyone knows this. But no one came to control him.

Saunders was happy, anyway, he also knew that his mission was not a one-day mission, but in fact he was more curious about this fortress. He had traveled to Eruin in the past few years, and naturally had come to the wildness of Toniger I never heard of such a huge ‘tree’ here.

He heard that the tree was brought back by the Lord Lord from the ring of trade winds, and Sanders had long heard about the legendary experience of the Lord Lord, but unfortunately failed to meet.

When there was thunder and joy outside, Sanders and his accompanying attendants were looking out of the window on the second floor. The latter was a countryman from Batal. They had little knowledge. On weekdays, apart from complaining about Toniger’s hot climate and Other than finding someone to gamble, there is no other advantage.

Sanders fancy this person, also because the latter is fairly honest and oblivious, and it is an advantage at some times.

The guy was so scared that he almost fell off the window sill and said to his master, “Oh my god, these ships are flying in the sky!”

Sanders naturally would not have seen a ship flying in the sky. In fact, he had seen the ships of the royal family of the Eruin in Yanilasu, and he had also seen the local fleet of the Empire in the north of Azeruta. Not as good as this one.

The scenery in the sky is reflected in his eyes, and the emotions in his heart are very complicated. It is just a fleet belonging to the Eruin, who has just returned from the empire, where he and his masters have done many other Eruins. A big event that can never be imagined in a lifetime.

Regarding Brando’s journey in the empire, although there was peevishness among the nobles, and deprecated the majority, among the lower-level civilians, especially in the places such as Toniger and Jean-Denell, they spoke in unison ll.

Some people claim that the Lord Lord is the best envoy of Alluin over the years, and some even compare him to his grandfather sixty years ago. Even Her Highness Princess, who is wise, has won a lot of money. Fame, there have been many rumors about the knights and princesses.

But this fleet is really too powerful.

Suffocatingly powerful.

As the special envoy of Levin Ornesson Sifaher, the vision of that blind Highness was clear to him, but the other side repeatedly told him that he must find a way to win over the Lord Lord, or at least win the favor of the other side.

He stared at the floating light spots above the clouds, silently thinking that in the era when such a powerful figure was born, for the small country of Eruin, he did not know if it was a blessing or a curse.

Is it the emperor of the former emperor, or the next Archduke of the Antioch?

…

Back in the upper area of ​​Valhalla, Brando was reserved for the royal family, which is actually the palace of the princess Higlars. When the waitress turned around and clicked, he closed the door and Princess Griffin walked along the way. The image of solemnity and indifference finally couldn’t hold up, she turned around and carefully checked her only brother up and down.

“Are you really not hurt, Haruzer?”

“Yes, everything is thanks to the teacher, but he”

“Great, Haruze, great, you finally came back …”

Haruze opened his mouth wide, staring blankly at his sister. Even the second half of the sentence was choked back by his sister’s choking voice.

He has never seen the other person look so gaffe since he was so old.

Griffin grabbed his small, thin shoulders, dropped his head, and sobbed quietly, tears couldn’t stop falling, and the drops rolled on the thick carpet, forming beautiful crystal beads.

“Sister … sister …” Haruzer panicked.

“I … I’m fine, Haruze, but I’m just too scared.” Griffi hurriedly raised her head, and she took a breath and reorganized the near-collapsed mood, wiping the corners of her eyes and cheeks The tears on the side: “You’re right, all of this is thanks to the Prince, and we will definitely find him.”

“Sister, you call the teacher …?”

“Haruzer, Oneson wrote to me.”

“Brother Lewin?” Haruze reacted in an instant, equating the name with the person in his memory. Although I have experienced so many things since I left Corkova, my childhood memories But did not forget.

Griffin nodded, as if mentioning the name made her look a little complicated: “He gave me a suggestion in the letter …”

…… (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 143 King of Eruin, Haruzer

“what……”

After listening to her sister quietly, Haruze opened her mouth in fright, as if she could swallow a goose egg, and her eyes widened. Novelty Chinese iqi.

Although he has not heard the outside rumors, from the bottom of his heart, he also hopes that the teacher and his sister can stay together forever.

But saying this from his sister’s mouth still scared him.

“Onense said in the letter that only in this way can Eluin have a bright future. He said that Mr. Brando is a kind-hearted person, just like his grandfather, so only when we choose to stand with him When we are together, we can avoid the division of Eruin in the conflict of interests that we may encounter in the future … “

“But sister, does Eruin need such a result?”

She looked up and looked out of the arch window of the palace of trees. There were countless silver sails floating above the clouds, and she didn’t answer.

For a moment, the room was polarized.

“No,” Haruzer suddenly broke the silence.

He frowned, and shook his head vigorously: “Sister, teacher, he’s not that kind of person. What Eruin needs is faith and goals, not complex interests. What Mr. Macaro and Mr. Woods did, Don’t prove it? “

The elf girl turned back abruptly, staring at her brother, her silver eyes were a little bright: “Do you think so, Haruzer?”

“I …” Haruze blushed: “I, I, I didn’t say much, but I don’t think we can do that, sister, I … I don’t support you and my teacher, but I think if we are If you do it, it will hurt the teacher. “

Griffin snorted softly from his nose.

She straightened up and looked down at her only brother. She put out a light finger and poked at the other’s forehead severely: “Huh, I’m a big ghost, when did I say that? That ’s Austria That ’s what Nathan ’s guy meant. Itlooks like you have learned something not so good at your teacher. Your mind is full of thoughts. ”

“…” Haruze covered his forehead with tears in his eyes. Although he wanted to tell that the teacher hadn’t taught him anything messy, but when he saw his sister aimed at his sword, he closed it immediately. Mouthed.

If so. My sister must have an excuse to investigate his swordsmanship and teach him, but he was deceived enough from childhood.

“Haruze, your swordsmanship these days …” But it seemed Griffin didn’t intend to let him go.

“Sister, sister …”

“Why, don’t you want to say this?”

Haruze nodded quickly. He did prefer Brando to teach him magical skills than swordsmanship, but the teacher said that after returning to Eruin, Miss Antitina might teach him in the future, which made him faint in heart. A little lost.

Compared to a sloppy lady, it is much more interesting to study with the teacher, and you can go to many places and grow a lot of new knowledge and knowledge.

He has traveled more during this period than he has learned in the past ten years in the palace.

“Okay, I’ll let you go today.” Her Royal Highness was exceptionally good today. She narrowed her eyes slightly and smiled. “But I heard that the guards returning from Cruz are spreading about one. The legend of Princess Fossa who led them to victory, His Royal Highness …

“puff”

Haruzer almost spit out blood, his face suddenly became as red as the apple, and he glared at his sister. Suddenly he didn’t know the courage he got from there, he shouted: “My sword skills are already excellent. Here. Sister! “

After half an hour

His Royal Highness came out of the practice room with a swollen nose and a swollen face, and handed his exercises to the maids on the side with his sword, ignoring the knights who could not help looking in the corridors around them.

“Our future king is at least courageous.”

“Yeah yeah.”

“I heard that His Highness Haruze was provocative this time.”

“Martha is on …”

“Poor pity on our future king.”

His Royal Highness Princess, who was unscathed, well-dressed, and dressed in a knight’s armour, followed, and glanced at these guys in an angry manner. She stretched out her hand and took apart the rope that was tied to her head. A dazzling silver hair spread like a waterfall, and quickly ran after it.

“Haruzer, are you okay?”

“Sister … you don’t need to comfort me, this time I will say nothing and trust you …”

“Oh, swordplay is a skill that a man must master. Think of your teacher, Lord Brando, Haruze, you’re still a long way off.”

Haruze thought he had a teacher, and he couldn’t help but get a little surprised. He went to the end of the corridor and pushed open the door. There was a suspended terrace outside, and the wind poured in from the outside, bringing the shouting of the mountains and tsunami in Xiacheng District. .

He lay on the handrail of the terrace and looked at the fleet above the clouds. This was the teacher ’s fleet and the Eruin fleet. In the clouds far away, he could now tell where Geels was. , Where is Mintai, where is Fir Fort.

At a glance, on the flat ground, between the rolling hills, the rolling fields are dyed with the golden color of late autumn, and the autumn wind seems to be breeding a breath of harvest.

This is Tonigel, a country established by the teacher.

Three years ago, or more recently? It was once a barren land, but today? It has become one of the richest lands in the South. In the bar between the countryside, the poet sang the story of the teacher killing the baron Gruddin. He had heard the story more than once, and every time it made him feel bloody.

At first, my sister asked herself to come to the teacher to study, maybe because of this story, she did not raise any objections?

He still remembers that when he began to learn swords, he was swollen and swollen by the tree vine he practiced with himself every time, but he had no complaints, just to be a swordsman who can act like a teacher.

But he gradually realized in his heart that it was not his own destiny.

Become King of Eruin?

In these days, he is not completely ignorant. On the days of traveling with his teacher, he thought a lot, what he heard in Cruz, and how he got along with the eldest son of the emperor, let him know a lot.

Maybe it’s time to make a decision.

This is the season of Tonigger’s harvest. In the north of this land, many areas of Denel, Vlada-Perce and even Ampelsel, including Enlec, have disappeared a little bit of the scars of war.

In the north, the nobles were also dying, the clouds of war miraculously dispersed, and under the leadership of His Highness Ornesson, Eruin also saw a dawn of peace again.

How precious is this …

The land and the people are recovering, as if within a short time, because of one hand, this disorderly kingdom was pulled back, and the road is no longer dark.

Although the black roses of Bromanta are still raging on this land, the Eruins will at least not lose hope again, and people can regain their faith and defend their common homeland.

“Sister,” Haruzer said suddenly, breaking the silence: “what does His Highness Ornesson’s letter mean?”

Griffin stopped holding his hair.

At this moment, she seemed to really feel the growth of Haruze. She lowered her head and looked at the back of the former with silver eyes: “What did you think of …?”

“Brother Levin, he’s an aspiring person, and he knows more about where the kingdom will go in the future, sister.”

“Haruzer, what are you talking about?”

Haruzer turned back and smiled slightly at his sister. He drew a circle with his hand and pointed at the land under his feet and asked, “Will I be its king, sister?”

“Of course, the blood of the Corkova family is flowing in your body, and you are the natural owner of that crown,” Griffin replied with some seriousness, “but you must be good enough to make yourself worthy of Get on it, Haruze. “

“Can I decide its fate?”

Griffin shook his head: “No one can easily decide its fate, because Eruin belongs to its people, and its fate is linked to the fate of millions of people.”

“I think so too, sister, I can’t, you can’t either, this land needs someone who can really understand its voice.”

“I want to wait for the teacher to come back and give it to someone who can really bring it to the people. That person may be the teacher or brother Levin, but not me, sister.”

“Haruzer!”

Haruze narrowed his neck and narrowed his eyes slightly, as if afraid to see his sister get angry.

But this time, unusually, Her Royal Highness did not speak for a long time.

It was a long time before she sighed slightly: “You really think so, Haruzer?”

“Yes, I saw a lot of things in the empire that made me understand the responsibilities that originally belonged to people. Perhaps I love this land, but what I can give it is not a crown but stability and peace.”

“I hope the father will not blame me, I don’t know what to do, Haruzer.”

“sister.”

“Nothing,” Griffin held him lightly, and patted the little prince’s thin back: “I think I should meet someone, Haruze.”

She turned around and told the knights not far away: “Let Mr. Sanders come to see me, and I will meet him in Huisheng Hall.”

…

(Ps: Brothers are still awesome, thank you very much, but in the end, you still have to keep asking for monthly tickets ~) (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 144 Destiny War

When Sanders came out of the summer palace in Valhalla, he could not help but take a long breath. He did not expect that His Royal Highness agreed to meet with His Highness Levin so soon, although there were other places for the meeting. Some details need to be discussed, but those are trivial sidelines.

To this end, the Shifah family will send a special delegation to discuss this issue, but that is not his mandate. When Sanders was standing on the lush square, he looked through the overlapping branches on the periphery of Valhalla, and the hilly scenery around Tonigel fell into his eyes far and near, and suddenly he realized I might leave this place by myself.

Although these days are just a glimpse, the beautiful scenery of the Mintai Hills is deeply engraved in his heart. This is a strange land, which is flourishing, showing other places in Eruin nowadays. Vitality not seen in the place.

People discuss the pioneering work beyond the borders of civilization, the development and adventure of the Black Forest, reclamation, minerals, and the expectations of the coming year. The history of the struggle of countless people has gathered into a heavy poem. The farmer’s son, craftsman, and apprentice are now also Has the title of knight.

The apostasy in the eyes of other aristocrats is so taken for granted in this wasteland, when he saw the knights and servants who fluttered the swallowtail flags and drove into the deep mangrove forest with their newly awarded masters. At that time, I felt a deep shock in my heart.

Pioneer knight

In the year of the frogming or the year of the flame. How many years haven’t seen the Kingdom’s pioneer knights?

Not just in Eruin, how many years have humans not been outside the Black Forest? However, Tonigel has expanded by a third in just three years, and it has laid out countless heroes and blood, but why is this land called Vond?

Sanders seemed to see the birth of a new class of nobles, just like the ancient sages of Alluin. And the glory on them is exactly the same as Alluin of that era.

It was a living kingdom as if it existed in the past.

He could not help but sigh deeply. If it was good that His Royal Highness met the first princess first, they would have a common language. Compared to the somewhat too conservative Corkova family, he still thought that maybe Another option would be better.

But for now, everything is still chaotic. The future of the kingdom rests on this crucial meeting. The sense of urgent mission forced him to put away his emotions:

“Go find a fast horse and send this document to Port Gries.”

“Oh, leave it to me, sir.”

The followers from Balta received the letter with both hands, patted their breasts, and packed tickets, but they did not know that the letter in their hands was maintaining a kingdom and two families. The fate of dozens of nobles and countless people.

Antinina glanced at the envoy not far away. She knew that the other party had just come out of the Valhalla Palace. Her Royal Highness must have agreed to the other party’s request to meet. This person had previously been hung in Valhalla. For a long time, if it were not for the light to report to her the situation of these ‘outsiders’ every day, of course, this is also her request. She almost always thought that this person had left.

However, the other person was really patient, and he really made him wait, maybe because Haruze returned, or just because Her Royal Highness was getting better. She wasn’t surprised by the appearance of Earl Grey Mountain’s special envoy at this point in time. Earl Grey Mountain has a natural close relationship with the royal family of Corkova. A war cannot change anything. History has proven this, although the other party’s keen sense of smell made her slightly surprised.

The kingdom ’s history of continuous struggles around the throne and power has never been cut off. Although the situation of civil war has not developed much, Eruin continued to dispute before the end of the Shifah Dynasty. Familial origins gave Antitina a keen heart to discern the situation at hand, and she knew exactly what she was doing and had to do it.

“Although Lord Lord is unwilling to get involved in the disputes within the kingdom, these things are not wishful thinking that can be avoided. Adults are unwilling to be contaminated by this layer of dirt. As his aides, we should not take care of our feathers too much, mistress. It doesn’t matter whether it’s the butcher or not. “

“This is the first time I’ve heard you answer this question positively. During the days when Lord Lord was absent, you have changed a lot, Antitina.”

“Mr. Shire, no matter what outsiders say, but we all understand why adults go to the empire. He cherishes each of us, whether it is Miss Qian or everyone else, which may be a little naive. ,but……”

Antitina sighed softly: “I also cherish this emotion, everyone is together, waiting for each other …”

“So when the grown-up is away, I have to help him manage the family in order to be able to trust this trust. Anyone dares to blame, I will not mind making that name more daunting”

“Is that the cold-blooded mistress of firtree castle?”

“The hostess is not that good.”

“I wish Lord Martha to protect Miss Roman, as well as Miss Meditha and Lord Lord.” Charr prayed.

The two sat in the cloister of the Valhalla Square. The arcade made of trees and vines was covered with snow-like flowers. Even after September, they were still in full bloom. on the ground.

Antitina looked away from the other side of the square and asked, “So what are your plans next, Mr. Shire?”

“I might go to the front line, and after the third phase of the moon tower graduates, I will take them to the Manover area.”

“Really, I thought you were going to find the whereabouts of Lord Lord alone. In that case, I don’t need to persuade you.”

“You were going to persuade me?”

Antitina nodded: “This war is related to the future of Eruin. What is the most important thing in Lord Lord’s heart, we can’t understand it. The victory of this war is still a little distant for us, but at least we We ca n’t lose too much. Tonigel needs time. It only takes 20 years, or even 10 years, and we have the ability to fight Madara directly. “

“That’s exactly what I’m thinking. I don’t want to see Brando’s efforts in vain. But after that, I may not be able to help you develop the magic device, but I will leave you enough staff. Will take everyone away. “

“It doesn’t matter. Anyway, there is only the final finishing work left. Although there are still many problems, I think it should be able to keep up with this war.”

Charles stopped for a moment: “Your teacher, the geek Garlock has recently traveled south with Nicholas. He may come to see you. He is very accomplished in magic devices and may help you in the last step. busy.”

At the name, Antitina frowned.

“How?” Charlie noticed the change of mood of Miss Staff.

“Nothing, it has something to do with my father.”

“Does he know Lingzun?”

“… There is a little relationship.” Antitina changed the subject and said, “Yes, bring the witches too. Eruin’s magician group is far inferior to Madala, and Freya thinks that The front will retreat to the east of Chablis within half a month. The coalition forces of Lantoniland and Antik are ready to stop the army of the undead in the Crimson Canyon, fighting in the forests and hills, you will use them of.”

“It sounds bad on the front.”

“The undead’s offensive was fierce. The coalition forces of the nobles consumed a lot on the front line. The news from Silman returned that they could win so much time for us. It is commendable.”

Golan-Elsen and Viero’s coalition can’t stop the undead. This is a long-expected event. The King is convening reinforcements to support the front, but for Tonigel, he has the prophet Brando. Instinct’s plug-in, the territory is already fully prepared.

Historically, the coalition forces had retreated all the way to the north of Manowell, losing the strategic depth of the Fort Courke line and the Braggs area, which led to the division of the Karasu and Lantonilan battlefields and the second black rose. The direct cause of the defeat of the Crimson Canyon during the war.

But for now, at least the battle that destroyed all the hopes of the kingdom of Eruin has not yet begun. Brando planned in advance according to the worst plan at the beginning. At this moment Freya had gone to Jean Denaire to gather, Bai The Lion Guard came out of the southern foot of the Ring of the Dwarf Mountains, echoing the Lantonilan Legion going south from Shallow Water Town.

Coupled with the White Lion Legion in the Alek region, under such circumstances, it is almost impossible for the black roses of Bromanto to fight a perfect annihilation battle as in history, and it is more likely to surround the library. The key points of this strategy for Fort Elk are dozens of defensive battles, large and small.

Crimson Canyon will no longer be the site of Eru’s wounds. Instead, it will be a cricket wound draining Madara’s blood.

Besides, he did not expect that Eruin would defeat them in the second Black Rose war just three years later, but Madara had more than one enemy, and there was not only one front of the Dead Moon Kingdom. There was a stalemate near Fort Erk, and the undead would soon be unable to support it.

After all, the rising black rose of Bromatura is not the overwhelming empire decades later.

What Eruin needs is all the forces that can restrain Madara’s smooth attack. The aristocratic coalition, the Royal Party’s reinforcements, and even the White Lion Army are just the original weights on the balance. What can really change the war is history The power that never existed came from Valhalla.

The tinder ignited by the ring of trade winds finally illuminate the way forward for this kingdom on this day.

…… (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 145 The future of Alluin

Antitina and Shir did not speak for a long time. ▲ ∴ ▲ ∴,

Only the core people around Brando knew what the next war meant. Tonigel had prepared it for too long, but still seemed so hasty.

Many people once thought that the war between Madara and Eruin might be a long time later, and the black rose of Bromanta could not repeatedly challenge the bottom line of the human world, but what is the truth?

The facts have once again proven that Lord Lord is correct.

Now that the voice of questioning has been silenced, then Tonigel must do his best for this war. What has been added to this land in the past three years, few people can understand.

Valhalla’s silver fleet is only part of its power.

It took a while before Charles reopened: “Besides, I heard that the sister of Levin Ornesson Sifah also went south with their expeditionary forces.”

“Is that the lady Chiara?”

He nodded. “Will it be troublesome?”

Antitina shook her head slightly.

“The hatred of the generations of the Sifah family and the Corkova family has become the key to the future of Eruin in this era. The eldest son of the king is a very insightful man. I understand his thoughts, and my Royal Highness and I will deal with this. It ’s the thing, rest assured. ”

“Then I will rest assured.”

…

The wind on the hills around the misty hills has subsided. It is a trade wind called Tirnope. It is blown from the sea of ​​darkness, crosses the Lantonilan aisle, and crosses the wide Wallenden lake. The southern foot of the Dwarf Ring Mountains only has a faint part, usually it brings rain from the ocean winds, but until the last season of the Year of the Sword comes, the north of Maggietan is still dry and dry.

The sun was shining so brightly that it passed through the leaf tips and landed on the girl’s somewhat plain face.

The girl silently put down the brass telescope in her hand. The innocence of the face belonging to the Qingshi era has completely faded away. The country girl who belongs to Butch now has only this face, and the linen-colored eyes find a trace in the deepest.

“There are signs of death and movement on the east of Maggietan, but the scale is not large. It should be their vanguard who blocked the exit of Chablis and the Sapphire Mountains, Lord Knight.”

A breastplate cavalry behind her was reporting, “However, we were unable to confirm the direction of Fort Kurk. The undead sealed the Maple Aisle. The cavalry could not pass through, so it was impossible to determine whether Viero’s army was now in What direction, or if it still exists. “

Freya put her hands behind her head, tidy up the long pony tail, then turned back, staring at the tactical map spread out on the ground.

Not far away, the Knight Captains of the Royal Knights of Erouin were in a circle. After listening to the report of the scouts, they immediately set their sights on the tactical map and began to draw.

The undead are stationed to the east of Katuo Village and the Magitan Beach. Consisting of two teams, the commander is a high-level corpse witch, and at least one undead wizard should exist.

After the undead army entered the night, it was ordinary in the southern area of ​​Maggietan, and recruited a steady stream of troops from the cemetery and the wild. Today, the scale of the low-level skeleton soldiers has expanded several times.

Although these cowardly bone racks were vulnerable to heavy cavalry, they were still a problem after several times the number.

Not to mention that there is a small team of black knights in these two groups of undead.

“Is there an air force?” Caglios Haberto asked, looking up among the knights.

“There are bone scabs, and there should be ghosts in the forest, but we can’t get too close to Katuo Village. It is said that there are several skull dragons stationed there, but we have not observed them.”

“The rumor is unreliable,” a knight replied.

“But anyway, we have to take down this line of defense and open the way to the shallow water town.” As the commander of this army. Cargalis answered with a firm wave.

Like the rest of the Royal Knights of Eruin with a calm look, the first time he fought against the undead was not the slightest nervousness. On the contrary, he was a little excited.

As a natural soldier, he missed the first Black Rose war and missed the Silman War. Although he participated in the battle of Ampelsel, it was only the Eruin civil war, and the honor of the Cavaliers should be captured in external wars and obtained from former opponents.

Fortunately, he will not miss this time. At present, the north and the south of the kingdom are gradually leaning towards peace. After Her Royal Highness and the eldest son reach an agreement, Eruin will do his best to fight the black rose of Bromanta.

To Carglis, this is the national war.

And they, as the people who kicked off the war, will forever engrav their name on the monument of the kingdom’s history.

He clapped and drew everyone ’s attention: “Listen, everyone, now we must first agree that we came to this place through the dwarf ring mountains, obviously not to appreciate the natural scenery of the misty hills Although it is really beautiful. “

The knights sneered.

“We come here for one goal, that is victory. No matter where the enemy is or how many enemies we have, we have only one belief, and it is also victory.”

Caglis’s eyes glanced at everyone present, and finally fell on Freya.

“Do you disagree?”

“Of course not.”

“Of course.”

“Don’t talk nonsense, Kaglis, just say what you want to say.”

The knights replied eloquently.

“Mucco?”

“Don’t talk nonsense, Kaglis, you know who I am.” The highest commander of the Royal Knights tour, the senior knight captain of the Royal Knights, and Baron Duxal did not look like this guy, cold Answered coldly.

“All right,” said Caglilis, still watching Freya. “Then we know at least one thing, Miss Freya, if there is a bone dragon in the undead.”

“They won’t exist.”

“Very well, I’ll leave it to you, our Miss Valkyrie of Ampelsel,” said Caglilis, pulling out his own sword.

Muke took a look here, and silently pulled out his own sword.

The royal knights shouted.

Freya also pulled out her sabre, and put the dazzling blade on everyone’s sword to intersect each other.

“May you live forever”

“May the black pine evergreen”

“May your sword shine forever”

“Long live Eruin!”

“Long live the king!”

After a quarter of an hour. More than a dozen horses with four hoofs burning in the flames rose from the forest, and flew towards the south of Maggietan under the leadership of a knight riding a snowy white horse.

Freya sat firmly on the saddle of ‘Gu Dian’, holding a spear without saying a word.

The wind blew the hair on her forehead. There the faint imprint of the silver Valkyrie imprint.

“Success!”

“Masha is up, so that we can witness this scene!”

In Valhalla, in the warrior hall of Valulon, the cloud giant artisans burst into cheers. They are the people of wind and electricity, most of them unrestrained. Someone in the crowd immediately picked up a wooden barrel for a sea drink, and in the joyful noise, laughter came from time to time.

The fairy lady Tania frowned and looked at this scene. Unlike the fairy of Faith, the light fairies have always been elegant and self-disciplined as Bujia’s allies. It is really unbearable for these dancing giants.

But she didn’t say much, because this moment is indeed a moment to celebrate for these wind and electricity people.

Some of the giants shouted, “Go tell Lord Lord, hurry up, tell Lord Lord this good news!”

“No. Moos, you fool, Lord Lord is not here, go and inform Miss Antitina!”

“Yes, and Her Royal Highness!”

“Ms. Brenhild, don’t forget, she and her sisters are back!”

The giant screams rang through the hall immediately.

The leader of the cloud giant artisan Babu came to Ms. Fairy with a smile of apology and bowed slightly to the latter, although her huge body bowed to a light spot floating in the air, which was a bit funny.

“I’m sorry. Ms. Tania, my people are too excited, after all, for more than ten millennia, we can finally reproduce the glory of the temple in the cloud again.”

“I can understand.”

“Thank you all for the generosity of the gold in the river and Royal Wind Horse.”

“They are not generous at all. Before the Grey War, they were called ‘damn sorceress wizards’ for a reason, if not to complete the transaction with your Lord Lord. Of course, in fact, they had fallen because of Onich For a few reasons, they all wanted to settle accounts, but unfortunately, Lord William did not allow it. “

As if the fairy lady had no intention of covering up her tribe or ally, she looked at Babu and replied in a sullen tone.

“Uh, that’s terrible.”

But Tanya looked at the steps outside the hall like silver stairs. Hundreds of steps straight up to the clouds, like the legendary kingdom of silver in mythology.

And that is indeed the kingdom of silver.

“Behind that door is the hometown of the silver people, right?”

“Yes.”

“Unfortunately we can never go back …”

…

Time is passing by every minute and every second. Since the dark, the order of the seventh stone slab in Toniguer has fallen from above the laws of tiamat.

It was already after lunch, but the alchemist Tamar’s hut was still dead.

Occasionally, there is only a small sound between the operation tool and the collision of the object.

The apprentices changed a batch of candles in the early morning hours, but after a few hours they were completely burnt again, and alchemy apprentices wearing coarse robes had to light up a batch of sheep fat candles again.

Then carefully place them on the candlestick, making as little noise as possible.

But it was at this time that Tama suddenly looked up, and he “popped” to remove a crystal on the workbench, and the sudden sound surprised everyone.

Everyone looked here in unison.

Tamah silently gave the crystal in his hand to the apprentice beside him, and his only son. The latter took the crystal cautiously and asked:

“Completed, my father?”

Tamar nodded.

“Go and invite Miss Antietina.”

“Go tell her that she will not be humiliated, as the Lord Lord said, a new era has come.”

After a moment of silence.

There was a sudden shout of shouting from the room.

On this day, one and a half months after the start of the Second Black Rose War, three weeks before the Harvest Festival.

A new kind of tinder was born in this world.

It is 17 years ahead of history.

…… (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 146 Light the Tinder of the Next Age

“It is more stable than the general tinder. It does not need to be so tightly protected during the process of being carried by the knights into the Black Forest. It is more critical that it will change the surrounding environment anytime and anywhere before being ignited. To a diameter of three hundred meters, but enough to protect explorers in chaotic areas. “

“Just like what Lord Lord described, Her Royal Highness, this is an epoch-making product. I believe it will profoundly change Eruin, not even the whole human world.”

The needle was audible in the hall. Almost only Tamar’s voice was echoing. Antitina and Princess Griffin were a little fascinated.

Before the glorious return, mortals explored the ability to use the fragmented order of Martha’s Blessed Land.

The term ‘tinder’ was born.

After that was the time when Varnd was the most magnificent and magnificent. Mortal empire expanded rapidly into the wilderness in four directions, almost reopening the land that Varnd was fragmented and annihilated in darkness since the last era.

A series of small nations on the border, such as Eruin, Antobro, and Ten Cities, were born in this era. The era of the saints of the Four Realms, the Great Plains, and Baishan was still a barren territory. From this time, Became the realm of civilization and order.

Thanks to the sages of that era, modern humans no longer need to use words such as thorns and thorns when crossing the wilderness of the Four Realms and the Great Plains. When the king of Yan led people across the Great Plains in history, several mortal clans Almost half of the population has been lost.

In the most prosperous period of the glorious return year, the vast new territory that is constantly increasing, as well as the endless wealth of goods and resources from the land that was opened up, have supported the Holy One in the civilized world. An era of peace and glory for the centuries after the war.

Endless materials and increasing living standards have gradually created an era when the spiritual world is sublimated, art is flourishing, and exquisite aristocratic life is pursued. All these can now be exquisite from the flashy architectural style and armor of that era. Find clues to art-like carvings.

It was an age of endless glory. People are full of hope for the future, even wizards and astrologers once thought that mortals have the key to the ultimate mystery of the world.

After the death of the Twilight Dragon, the world of order can finally overcome the power of chaos, and thus build a world with unlimited land and unlimited properties on the earth.

In this world. The living space of human beings will be wider than any other era in the past, so even if the gods have left, mortals can still create a golden age by their own power.

However, as with all fantasy dreams, there are beginnings and ends, and the dreams of the glorious return year are also the heyday of this era, hitting the wall of icy reality. Thus cruelly fragmented.

Around the last time that the Eruin explored the southern border, mortals first discovered the existence of a ‘wall of past’.

The year of chaos was 1435. During this year, the fog elves and undead in St. Osor ended the famous Starfire battle, and in this year north of Ende, an expedition from White City was developing. Kaips on the north side of the glacier went forward. After setting up the advance base before the cracked ice fjord was built, it took up to six years to try to light a kind of flame named ‘Prometheus Seed’, but no One exception failed.

At this time, few people knew that this micro-event, which had been covered up by the Continental War, would become the fuse that changed the history of the entire continent in the future.

Purslane before and after. What follows is a series of unpredictable failures. In the Grey Valley area of ​​Baidongdong, the Narerus Peninsula north of Hazel, the Sea of ​​Eternal Hope north of the Ring of the World, and the Eagle Forest east of Ten Cities, In the ring of trade winds south of Eruin, none of the attempts to open up the Cavaliers that year failed.

Next is the disappearance of numerous pioneer knights and adventurers after the death of the moon, which is commensurate with it. In five years, humans began to run into walls in four directions: southeast and northwest.

A passing wall of ‘invisible lines’ has stopped mortals’ rapid expansion since the glorious return year.

Discovery knights found. Once they crossed this invisible line on the map, the ‘tinder’ became extremely unstable and difficult to be ignited or even ignited. And it will not be until the prosperous year of 20 years that scholars will conclude the case:

The so-called past wall. In fact, since the last era, Warnd’s most prosperous era, that is, the era when the gods were still on the earth, Martha’s blessed land was the boundary of the heyday. The territory that human beings opened up in the glorious return year is actually just restoring their homeland.

The establishment of this academic viewpoint also sounded the clarion call of war in that era.

That same year, the druid died, and the year of glory followed. The people of silver die.

Half a century later, the Second Jihad broke out.

For the next five centuries, the history of the mortal world dominated the advancement of each other’s conquests, assassinations, conspiracies, and tricks, as well as the degradation and obsolescence of the ancient nobles.

When did the images of the glorious and pioneering knights holding swallowtail flags and walking with like-minded companions in the dark forest gradually faded from people’s vision and replaced by cold Metal, cold-blinking swords, marching troops in the forest, flowing blood and burning flames.

As we all know, since the end of the glorious return year, the ‘tinder’ will enter the Black Forest (actually, it crosses the walls of the past, because in the chaos era, the humans almost expanded the land of order to the limit before and after the moss) Extremely unstable, it requires heavy protection and cannot withstand almost any bumps, otherwise it may be permanently extinguished.

And even if it is well protected, a series of problems such as difficult ignition and even extinguishment after ignition are caused by the ‘tinder’, so after the glory return year, human beings are on the border of civilization The expansion of the territory is extremely limited (not without, because before and after the separation, the second pioneering fever emerged in areas such as Cruz in southern Cruz, and a series of areas such as Butch and Toniger were established during this era) .

After the end of the second development, the application of humankind’s tinder was actually limited to mining the veins in the Black Forest. After the ignition of the tinder, even if only a short-term order was created in the Black Forest, mining or selling mineral ownership also Enough for these people to make money.

But this has actually become a kind of gambling behavior, because the high price and rare quantity of ‘tinder’ that causes one ignition failure may mean that a large number of people are bankrupt. Therefore, in this era, the pioneer knights are no longer a glorious inherent name, but have become involved with the gangsters, gamblers, robbers and even bandits.

Since the summer of Xia, the expedition in the Black Forest alone in Eruin has not known how many penniless and even large debt robber knight classes have been born.

And the orderly and successful development of the Black Forest like Tonigel can be said to be unique after the year of separation. But Brando relied on the power of the ancient tinder in the ring of the trade wind. Since the tinder in the ring of the trade wind ignited, the powerful force of order has actually infiltrated and transformed the order from Tonigel to the Karanga Mountains. Environment, so the pioneer knight from the fir collar can stand in the dark forest.

However, Antitina blocked all news about the Black Forest and listed it as Tonigel’s top secret. Therefore, many people think that Brando’s success is due to luck and those in the Black Forest. Like a desperate gambler, he was fortunate to ignite a piece of magical crystal ore, had good luck, and gained the favor of the goddess of fortune, and thus he has today’s status.

People with this idea are not only the aristocrats in the north, but also people who are waiting to see Brando eat his old books among the royal party.

Antitina was naturally dismissive of these people’s thoughts, but this did not prevent her from understanding the value of the brilliant crystal being held by Tamar’s little son at the moment.

She knew that for a long time, the master of alchemy had been instructed by Brando. She had been studying the ancient tinder from the depth of the ring of trade winds, studying why it could ignore the ‘wall of the past’, and showed so The power of solid and strong order.

The research progress is not fast. Although some tinders are actually produced in the laboratory, in fact, most of Tignel’s tinders are obtained from Ampelsel, Braggs, and Kurk. It is expensive, and It wasn’t for Brando’s insistence that she almost ordered the work to stop.

The gains in the Black Forest are actually not as high as people think. The only few veins support the consumption of Valhalla, and most of the income is actually subsidized to the development of it.

This is still the case in the vicinity of Tonigel under the influence of the trade wind ring, and once it continues to deepen, subsequent investment and personnel losses are astronomical.

But all this may be rewritten today.

Antitina glanced at each other subconsciously and the princess next to her, each seeing the excitement in the other’s eyes.

…… (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 147 Akane’s decision

With Griffin’s acquiescence, the lady of the staff turned back and finally spoke to Tama: “Mr. Tama, is this true?”

“Of course, the two points I said are true, but as for how stable it is in areas not affected by ancient tinders, this requires further experimentation, but at least it is much more stable than ordinary tinders. It is very stable, this is an iron fact …. ≦ …. ≦ ”

“And after our tests, this kind of tinder can make a certain change to the surroundings even when it is not ignited. It stabilizes the order within a diameter of about 300 meters. This is very similar to the performance of the ancient tinder in the ring of envelopes. similar.”

Antitina nodded, and the ‘Tree City’ of the Druids and the Tree Elves was able to penetrate deep into the Black Forest and build around the Ring of Trade Winds for exactly this reason.

And what it means, she is also very clear. If the tinder can affect the surrounding environment without being ignited, it means that it can have a great protection for the pioneer knights who carry it. You must know In the Black Forest, many local orders are very unstable. In Tonigel’s early development of the Black Forest, many casualties came from the drastic changes in the order and laws in the Black Forest environment.

The sudden fire, rain, ground fissure, and landslides are exaggerated, but the monster tide and the sudden drop in temperature to the air composition have unpredictable changes, but they are more common in the Black Forest.

This is still on the periphery of the Black Forest, and continues to deepen. The deeper the influence of the sea of ​​chaos on the present world, the more unpredictable the change, and it is not surprising that the entire area collapsed into the void.

However, if this new type of fire is used, it will be much safer to explore the Black Forest. Correspondingly, the cost of adventure will be greatly reduced.

But the only problem now is the cost of Tinder.

If this kind of tinder can be produced in large quantities, then the time for Tonigel to change the world is really coming. What a vast and rich land is to the south of the Ring of Tradewinds, and every high-level staff of the fir collar knows it well.

“To make this kind of tinder. What is needed?” Antitina took a soft breath and asked in a low voice.

“Ms. Antitina, my research progress started because Lord Lord returned the slate from the Cruz Empire. Before that, we tried hard no matter what. We could not achieve the effect of the ancient tinder in the ring of trade winds. I I found that the slate has the order and rules that Tinder dreamed of. That is the element of creation. Although it is only a small part, I have never seen anything in this world except the slate. Through similar rules. “

Tama paused: “I need that type of slate. As long as there is such a slate, we will continue to produce tinders with energy. It is not difficult, and the Lord Lord said that, there are not many of those slate, is it? “

Like everyone who is focused on a certain field, when she mentions the birth of this kind of fire, Tama seems a little excited, almost to continue talking, but the lady staffer interrupted him: “You can produce now How many such tinders? “

“Ten. There are only ten, but if I were given more time, I might be able to analyze something from that slate. By the way, Miss Antitina, where are there such slate?” He asked impatiently.

Antitina did not answer him directly, she looked at Princess Griffin.

“Mr. Brando said that a slate fell to the south of the Caranga Mountains.”

“Her Royal Highness, I heard that the Bugatians are fighting for this slate, maybe they …”

“Keep secrets and block the news. We have to take that slab back … If all this is true, then maybe Mr Brando’s vision can really be realized, and the future of Eruin will not be confined to one place. . “

Antitina apparently agreed with this, she nodded silently. As one of the earliest followers of Brando, she certainly knew Lord Lord’s plan. It can be said that when everyone also turned their eyes to Eruin, the latter was already preparing to expand into the Black Forest.

Whether it was the expedition to win the ring of trade winds, or the full support for the development of the Black Forest later, it can be said that it is for the immediate work ahead. Now, the opportunity has appeared in front of them, and of course they cannot give up.

What’s more, even the slate mentioned by Tamar was sent back by Brando. It is obvious that the adult has been planning all this, and of course she has to go step by step.

But at the moment, Eruin’s situation made her feel a little dilemma. Antinina thought for a moment, frowned, and said with anxiety, “… But, Princess Highness, do we want to divert our energy from the war in the north? To deal with Madara itself, Eruin needs to do his best. “

After all, although the staff member is carefully and thoughtfully arranged, and she is calm and decisive, she does not have Brando’s long-term perspective on such matters. Instead, Her Royal Highness was more determined:

“Separating this matter from the war with Madara and arranging Nimesis for special responsibility is a matter no less important than the war with Madara, in fact I think it will even be in that war Above. “

Antinina frowned. Developing the Black Forest is not a trivial matter. It needs to disperse a considerable amount of Tonigel’s resources and energy. The key is manpower. Coping with the war with Madara made the fir collar less than half. The manpower that can be mobilized, although the manpower that brought the return of the festival has temporarily relieved the immediate need, but one Nimesis can obviously not support the entire plan to develop the Black Forest.

The following manpower is needed, the Cavaliers need to be developed, and the caravans and caravan leaders who support it, not to mention Miss Roman is missing, and Metisha and Hipamila have not returned. The manpower is really stretched.

Princess Griffin seemed to see the worry in her heart and smiled slightly: “Antinina, you understand that this is also what Mr. Brando expects, because he knows better than us, this will be Eruin Tomorrow, we can’t ignore the future because of it now, especially when he has done everything for us. “

“We’re just helping him make a decision, and we must shoulder this responsibility.”

“I understand, Her Royal Highness, but …”

“There will always be a way,” Griffin replied, and she turned back and said to Tamar, “Mr. Tamar, then you can continue this work. Toniger will support you as long as you want If you want it, you get it. “

Although Tama showed some excitement, he soon wanted to understand the key points, and bowed slightly to His Royal Highness: “If it is only the first batch, we may be able to take shortcuts, I will think of a way Organize the apprentices to produce a batch of these kind of fire, about three to five, but the scrap rate may be a little high, Your Royal Highness. “

Princess Griffin nodded, and she looked at Antitina again and asked, “Will the manpower of the Alchemy Association affect the first trial installation of the magical device?”

The Alchemy Association is a newly established institution in Valhalla. Since the completion of the fifth phase of the fortress, Shire’s Moon Tower and the alchemists led by Tama have been separated, especially this year. According to Tusuo, Titina, under the guidance of Brando, recruited many outstanding (mainly potential) new alchemists, which greatly enriched the institution.

“Absolutely,” Antitina replied, “But it doesn’t matter. I will borrow some people from Mr. Shire, and I can arrange it myself. The problem now is that because of the war in the north we removed everyone, The development of the Black Forest was suspended two months ago. We cannot find anyone for the time being … “

“Perhaps there are still people,” Griffin thought, and replied, “See if Mr. Reto can help us.”

“It’s difficult. Now Valhalla can’t do without the veterans to maintain order, and Lord Kurland won’t let go. The old gentleman complains in my ears every day that there are not enough people. Her Royal Highness, you can steal people under him It’s you that he’s going to thunder with it. “

Antitina replied, “If we want to form an expedition to the south to find that slate in a short period of time, maybe some of us can use it.”

“Who?”

“Her Royal Highness, do you know how Lord Lord got his foothold on Lord Fir?”

“You mean adventurers?”

“Ms. Yuta is inextricably linked to them, and she just returned from Cruz if she would help us …”

“But the front line needs her, and the recruits for the White Lion Guard also need training.”

“Let me go”

As the three men frowned, a voice came from outside the hall. Antitina heard this voice and turned back in surprise:

“Miss Qian?”

…

“Albert, go and gather the gang members of the Gray Wolf Mercenary Regiment. I want to meet with you and I have something to announce.”

“Sister head, what’s wrong, has anything happened, or is the war going to mobilize to us?”

In the middle area of ​​Valhalla, among the Gray Wolf Hostel, a young man walked up to the staircase entrance on the first floor of the hostel and asked in the direction of the sound coming from the second floor.

His voice was so loud that it attracted the attention of almost everyone in the hall.

“None of them. I want to rebuild the Gray Wolf Mercenary.”

“Really?” The young man almost jumped when he heard this sentence. He almost glowed with both eyes: “Sister’s head, are you serious, have I heard you right? Have you figured it out?”

“Not yet!”

“I understand, I understand, you can rest assured that you will give it to me, and I promise that within a quarter of an hour, everyone will come here a lot, and whoever dares not come, I call him beautiful!

The young man almost jumped up and down and rushed out of the hall without looking back.

…… (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 148 Close friends

“Is the Gray Wolf Mercenary Corps the same as the mercenary regiment Miss Qian used to be?” Miss Qianjin, Earl of Yanbao, sat in a high-backed chair, closed the book in his hand, as gentle as water. Gaze looked at the girl in front of her and asked. : ../

Akane nodded, she arched her back, her sharp canine teeth bit her lower lip and stretched her hand to the waist, then pulled the bandage of the knight ’s armed suit there, and her pale fingertips fiddled twice. Unfortunately, “Di Elfrie, help me. “

Dilferi reached out and held the strap and handed it to the former.

“Thank you.” Qian was relieved, she twisted her fingers around the strap, tied a knot skillfully, then picked up the soft leather armor on the desk and put it on her head, hands. Reached behind the slender neck, and lifted red long hair, spread out like a waterfall of flowing flames.

She dragged her long hair with one hand, and wrapped it around with a blue ribbon in the other, knotted it, and tied her long pony tail.

Owina leaned on the door frame, hugged her hands, and watched Akane ready and armed.

“Are you leaving for a long time?” Dilferi asked, looking up at Akane’s back.

“Ok.”

“What about Lord Earl in the meantime?”

The girl’s back curve was slightly stiffened, she shook her head slightly, picked up the breastplate from the ground, staggered the two leather belts around her back, and then wrapped it around the strong waist, tightening tightly, Then lock them together with a metal lock.

Next was the backplate armor, and she turned to look at the girl who was sitting in a chair.

Dilfery wore a black gauze skirt, her skin was white without a trace of blood, her leg muscles were atrophied and slender, and her arms were the same slender. The big book rests on the velvet cushion of the chair.

Her face also looked a little thin. The taboo spell burns her only life force like epiphyseal anthrax, but it seems to be some kind of compensation in the deep, the light in the girl’s eyes is becoming brighter, like the deep lake reflection Countless stars. The Xingzi was burning every bit, as if the whole human energy would emerge from it.

Qian hesitated before reaching out the backplate armor and asking her with her eyes.

Dilferi took it without hesitation, and she took a breath. A little sinking.

Akane turned and Dilferri stood up and pressed the deck against the curve of the latter’s back. The former raised her right hand, holding the straps on the carapace in her left hand, and buckled them on one side of the breastplate, then It’s the other side.

“Will it be dangerous in the Black Forest?”

“All right, there is no danger in the Black Forest near the fir collar, not after midnight.”

“This is the credit of Lord Earl.”

“Ok.”

Akane was a little silent.

“Master, before I left, asked for her help from Her Royal Highness Princess Kiara. After returning to Sifah, she fulfilled her promise, and now her special envoy, His Royal Highness Levin Onneson, has arrived in Yanbao, accompanied There were also frigates Sheffield, Hurricane and Vasa; a few days ago Princess Griffin handed me a letter saying that although my father was under house arrest by my brothers, it was not a big deal. … “

Deerferri spoke in a soft voice, bracing his backplate.

“Congratulations, Dilferi.” Akane also felt sincerely happy for each other.

“But this is my second affection to Lord Earl.”

“Sir, he doesn’t count.” Qian replied.

“But Yanbao can’t think otherwise, otherwise it will be ungrateful. I represent the glory of the family and have the obligation to sacrifice for the family.”

“But you have sacrificed enough.”

Dilferi felt a loose hand, and Akane had fixed her backplate. She picked up an Azure gun on the desk. A few bandages were wrapped around the gun to prevent the sweat from slipping on his hands and then he turned to look at the other person.

“I’m leaving, Dilferi.”

Dilferi froze.

“Are you going into the Black Forest?”

“It’s farther than usual.”

“That would be twice as dangerous.”

Qian shook her head: “With the tinder invented by Mr. Tamar, it is now safe to explore in the Black Forest.”

“Don’t lie to me, this expedition is experimental in itself, isn’t it?”

Because Antitina did not suppress the news of the new tinder. The latter spread at an unimaginable speed and was known to the entire Fir collar in a short time. It is foreseeable how much the news will affect the world of order when it spreads to Ampersel and even north.

However, in contrast to the rapid spread of news, the progress of the experiment was very slow. In the past week, the new Tinder has only been experimented a few times near the Black Forest. Miss Staff has sent several cavemen expeditions, but the results obtained are all Satisfactory.

The mission of the Gray Wolf Mercenary Corps is not only to go deep into the Black Forest to find the war slabs that fell south of the Ring of Trade Winds, but also to obtain first-hand data of the new Tinder in the depths of the Black Forest. This is to Tony This is a crucial part of Gore’s plan.

Of course, this is quite risky. Antitina has found Akane privately several times in private, hoping that the latter can not go in person, at least for the first time without having to lead the team, but they have been rejected one by one.

Qian’s rare own opinions and stubbornness seemed to make people remember that when she was in the Gray Wolf Mercenary Regiment, she was also one of the few captains.

Dilferi’s words reminded her of something, thinking that the other party was also a lobbyist sent by Antitina, and Qian frowned slightly, and just wanted to speak.

But the words of the Count of Yanbao surprised her:

“Take me, Miss Qian.”

“what?”

“I’ll go with you, will you?”

“Miss Deerferry …”

“I haven’t seen the Black Forest yet. Have I told you? Yanbao is not on the border of civilization. In fact, I have been yearning for the world outside the order world.”

“But that won’t work, your body.”

“It won’t be a drag on you.”

Dilferi smiled playfully at Akane, and she stretched out her pale and slender hand and patted the armrest of the chair. The high-backed chair immediately jumped up with four feet and walked around the former.

The mountain girl was surprised to close her mouth, staring at this relaxed chair with wide eyes.

“Living chair, I made it myself, how about it?”

“This … but, …, no,” Akane shook her head vigorously. “No, no, I can’t take you on a risk.”

Dilferi looked at her poorly, blinking long eyelashes.

“Over Yanbao …”

“Princess Kiara will handle it.”

“Why do you do this?”

“Did I not say that Yanbao owes two counts to Lord Earl? I can only consider returning the last one. I will help you and I will summon the devil.”

“Summon the demon?” Akane was startled. What a forbidden spell in the mortal world is the demon spell. On the other hand, Brando did help the count of Yanbao keep secret.

“Well, you should know that in a world outside of order, demon spells are very useful.” Dilfery stretched out an arm, and a little devil with fleshy wings crawled up from behind the chair , Jumped over her shoulder, and then came down to her palm along her slender arm.

Count Yanbao’s thousands of gold held up this little thing, the other hand was fisted, put her mouth down and coughed heavily, then she raised her head and said to Qian: “This is a little devil, scientific name is imp Its real name is 4072na78s. It can perceive the existence of magic flow. Magic is one of the main components of the world, especially outside the borders of order. In areas where the flow of magic is disordered, monster lairs are easy to appear. If there is a little devil I can help you avoid those large nests. “

“but……”

“I also need the fountain of youth, don’t you? It can only exist in the depths of the Black Forest, and I’m exploring for myself.”

“But Lord said, he will help you.”

“Then I owe him three favors, I don’t know how to pay it off, and my status doesn’t allow me to marry him, let alone Miss Qian is not willing?”

Qian felt her face burned, she felt that the other party had definitely said it on purpose, and the bright eyes of Count Yanbao were full of sly light.

“Even so …”

“Even so?”

“Damn, I agree. I shouldn’t have dealt with you sly city guys from the beginning, was Antitina asking you to come?”

“Miss Qian is not stupid at all.” Dilferi smiled weakly.

The Shanmin girl stomped angrily, turned, and walked out of the room.

Ovina, leaning on the door frame, shrugged, and followed the former down the stairs with ease.

…

“Aloz, go forward, don’t stop, watch your left.”

The dragon swarms were scattered like Swifts in a storm, staggered and moved forward.

The golden streamers were advancing in the dark storm, countless crystal clusters fell from the sky like raindrops, fell heavily on the ground, and fell apart.

Every time this time, cheers erupted in the Cruz front on the ground. Duke Levto Lena was behind the line of imperial knights, looking at the scene through the forest-like metal spear tip, 凛冽The cold wind passed through his twins and gently brushed the gray beard on the cheek.

This is the second time that the dragon has passed over the Mechelou River. When they spread their wings and dive down, the spitting flames hang like a golden red lava waterfall from mid-air, in the clusters like the tide Several blackened spacers were plowed out.

Keep the monsters offensively.

…… (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 149 Cruz Front

Several white dragons fluttered in an ‘o’ shape in midair, sending a signal to the empire’s army below, telling humans which direction they would attack next, so that the knights of the empire would cooperate with them to disperse the attacking front of the crystal clusters Ya. :

Seeing this scene, the representative figure of the northern military aristocrat is now more than 110 years old, and the archduke who experienced the last jihad couldn’t help but also surging in blood.

Thousands of years ago, in the battle of the Holy One, all the people, together with the dragons and the silver people, the elves, humans, and dwarves fought side by side intimately.

What a magnificent epic, because under the constraint of the Divine Covenant, the hundreds of people on the mainland resisted the dark war together.

“Offensive,” he held up his sword and pointed straight ahead: “The twelve dukes, the earls of the empire, the knights, listen to my orders, my brothers, boys! For victory, for the empire, attack!”

“Kill!”

The knights lined up in a row, making the noise of a mountain tsunami. On the entire human front, it was like a silver band of light, crossed the black earth, and collided with tide-like crystal clusters.

Then the second, the third …

“Arrow!”

With the creak of a bow, the long archer of the empire began to take a deep breath, calibrated his posture, and then released his hand. A buzzer sounded like a sickle across the battlefield.

The armor-piercing steel arrows with cone-shaped arrows rose to the sky like locusts in the sky, and then burst out bright circle of arrows, arrows passed through them one by one.

Sharp front, overcoming enemies, flame burst, acceleration, and stability. The silver light was attached to the arrow shaft, arrow feathers, and arrows through the magic array, which dropped like a heavy rain.

It was a rain of light, and the raindrops fell one after another, and the monsters rushing to the front fell down piece by piece. The empire battles the Hazel people all year round. The newest generation of magic guides of the team Hazel, the heavy knight hunter t day al, and the propeller fortress can stay in the wind. Naturally, it is not black on the Rosalin border. Road smugglers are comparable.

The dragon guns used by smugglers are products of the Hazel people about five years ago. Now it has almost been eliminated for civilian use, and the military structure, the Hassel Empire has always been regarded as a confidential secret.

In the face of a truly strong human empire, the clusters of glory and power are in front of black road smugglers. Obviously, it is not too cheap.

The casualty exchange ratio between the two sides is constant at a stable ratio, but the heavy pressure comes from the dark storm. Numerous crystal clusters are emerging as if there is no endless flow.

Almost all Cruz commanders on the battlefield looked diligently in that direction.

The feelings in my heart are complicated.

Before half a month, it was also called Bankel, and it was the capital of Gyeonggi of the Empire. Representing the will of the silver queen, commanding the army that obeyed her, swept towards East Metz.

Since the fall of the Black Moon, Her Majesty’s army has collapsed, but the enemy still comes from that direction, but this time it is even more brutal and suffocating. In the dark storm, it seems that a frenzy is gestating to destroy the whole The will of the human world.

On the night of dusk, East Metz’s front line was hit hardly instantaneously. The Empire’s Central Army Corps, after suffering a near-destructive blow, almost disappeared.

The heavy losses caused the Black Army, which was standing in the opposite Ludwig area, to sort out the exact news of the front line two days later.

Almost the entire Bankel area was completely occupied, the traffic in the direction of the lofty inland sea was completely cut off, the cloak bay lost contact, and the White Corps lost more than half. The Youth Corps has yet to hear any news. The Hazels, who are also close to Bankel, did not know how many degrees they lost, but at this time the princes of the empire did not care about their former enemies.

Because the crystal cluster army began to advance to the Metz area.

An endless number of monsters emerged from the storm. If the dragons had not arrived in time, the Cruzians might have retreated directly to the front of Port Fattan at this moment.

But even so. The situation is still not optimistic.

If it was the empire of the heyday under the rule of the Temple of Fire, it might still be able to compete with the current army of crystal clusters, but now the Cruzians have lost two-thirds of their empire on the other side of the Evergreen Walkway , Because the fall of the black moon struck Anzeruta and Rokozi Heights. A thousands of kilometers of fault zone formed there, completely destroying the grassroots organization of the empire.

Today, it is a mess from Vargus to Ruen. Only Anzeruta on the border is still affected. Nobles there are trying to get in touch with the wilderness of the Four Realms, but so far they have not been able to contact the Metz area. Get in touch with the Red Army.

Evergreen walkway was broken from one to two. Although Vala, the old prime minister, Niven, and Veronika, who have just arrived in Mejotoven, have contacted the port of Fattan, they have sent envoys to St. Osor and Fazan for help. Bring back any message.

As if the entire world was in a fragmented silence, this oppression was especially heavy for the imperialists who were under the twilight of the offensive.

Not to mention that the crystal clusters are becoming stronger every day. The rising tides from the sea of ​​magic are like endless nutrients supporting them to devour the entire world.

The Imperial Knights’ offensive had a little effect.

But very limited.

After two shocks, the Empire’s infantry with heavy spears stood on their heels and pushed the front back to the south bank of the Mechelu River. A flash of silver flashed in the sky, and then silver shooting stars fell through the clouds. The crystal clusters distant from the mountains and the mountains immediately swelled up, bursting out a dazzling explosion of light.

The stumps of countless crystal clusters were lifted into the sky, and then fell again, covering the entire wilderness.

Levto picked up his pocket watch and walked fifteen squares with his pointer. He sighed. The time for the support of the magic group was getting less and less because the Queen had divided too many bishops and priests after the Temple of Splitting Flame. For the magical power of the empire, it can be said that it was a heavy hit.

Not many people escaped from the Bankel area, and there were even fewer clergymen. If these monsters hadn’t gathered local power after the emergence of these monsters, there would be less magical power in the hands of military nobility.

But even now, it’s almost impossible to support.

He silently counted time and was about to throw himself into the next wave of knights, but at this time, the sky suddenly flashed thousands of times.

“This……”

Duke Levto Lena turned back sharply.

A dazzling light rain is slowly falling from the sky. They are like countless lines that descend from the sky and connect to the horizon.

Then a terrible explosion occurred in the front of the crystal cluster. The explosion almost enveloped the entire battlefield in an instant, and the shock wave swept across, even overturning the heavy human infantry in the front row.

After the light rain, the thick clouds on the sky reunited immediately, as if everything that happened at the previous moment was just an illusion.

But the old duke looked at the front line that had almost been blown into a white ground. For the first time in a few days, the cluster’s offensive stagnation for the first time, the scorched earth, and the imperial infantry who were rising from the ground. Everything reminds him of the truth of the previous scene.

“Strategic spells?” The exclaimed commander of a lower command came down the wind, “Is the magical group of the Red Army supporting us, already connected to the Four Realms?”

Everyone set their sights on him.

But Duke Levto Lena was silent for a moment, shaking her head firmly, and his gray-blue eyes flashed with flames.

“It’s a Bugatti.”

“The people of silver are here”

Aloz flew across the human front, leaving a huge shadow on the ground. This was the third time she had bypassed the Mechelou River. The black pupil of the mother dragon was reflected in black. On the ground, human knights and archers were cheering.

If in the past, she would sniff at these ants, but this time, her heart is full of soft feelings.

How similar this scene is.

It’s like the war a thousand years ago.

Those boring mortals often show admirable courage at such times, they are fighting for their homeland, and fighting alongside them.

Whenever this time, a small figure appeared in her heart.

“Hum,” she snorted softly, thinking: “Stupid man, stupid Brando.”

“Aloz, continue to the left, pay attention to the left wing and cover the flanks of the human knight.”

The majestic voice descended from above the clouds, and the unruly little female dragon did not dare to disagree in the face of this voice, because that was the pride of the dragons, the closest to the will of the dragon god.

That was an instruction given by Winrose.

She turned over in midair and immediately flew southward along the tangent of the Mechelou River. Frofa and three other black dragons followed closely behindher.

This is the second time she has cut into the direction of Kosavaru. The dragon’s battlefield is much larger than what humans see on the ground. Each time they cut along the entire battlefield, the flight path is distributed. Above a battlefield of hundreds of kilometers in diameter.

She knew that this time, for example, she was going to cut into Rusta, where the dragon had stopped the crystal clusters flying in the air once.

“It looks like something new is in that” hole. “Xiaomu Long thought silently in her heart.

…

(Ps: I thought I could write back to Brando and Madara today, but the progress was still a bit slower, and I continued to ask for the next monthly ticket.) (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 150 Dragon over Rusta

Every time Aloz slaps his wings, the pectoralis major muscles that connect the two wings are vibrated vigorously, stretching the long tendons and the airfoil to generate airflow. The pectoralis minor muscles that start from the keel surface suddenly contract and pull The airfoil rises to generate lift, and the muscles covered with golden dragon scales are like snakes. Each time they contract and expand, they provide thousands of pounds of force.

The four-headed dragon passed through the center of the storm like four straight lines.

She swayed her huge head in the turbulent storm. Her long horns cut through the dark cloud of smoke like a sharp blade. A golden flamewheel in her eyes was exactly like a radar wave sweeping through the uneven ground. Nothing hidden in the chaos has any shape.

Rusta has disappeared. This once-prosperous area with a population of millions has now left only a behemoth pit in Aloz’s eyes. This pit extends from Kuruk in the east to the middle of the cloak hills. Arriving west of the Hazel mountain range, it stretches north to the southern foot of the Ludwig Mountains. Except for those chaotic living creatures that stagger, no grass grows.

Aloz glanced over the charred forests on the edge of the disaster. Thousands of acres of woodland fell to ashes in an instant, and now only the bare, scorched black trunks are standing on the barren land, shrouded in hail During the black storm, charred corpses of animals can be seen everywhere in the forest. Because the tiny creatures on them have become extinct, these corpses have not been degraded yet.

The occasional flash of purple lightning in the sky also reminded them that the time in this world is still passing, but otherwise it is a truly dead world without any signs of life, except for those that are annoying in the sky Beyond crystal life.

A cluster of crystal-like ghosts suddenly rushed out of the storm in front. It made a sharp tweet, like a crystal resonating, and then flapped two pairs of wings in this direction. The lens formed His jaw bite **** Aloz’s upper shoulder.

But it didn’t work. As a dragon, Aloz dismissed such a weak attack and she ran into it. The wingbone slammed heavily on the monster’s upper and lower jaw, crushing its head into a crushed shape and crushing it, and the crystal cluster that had lost its vitality soon fell to the ground swirling.

But the strange noises rang out, and dozens of them were being killed from the storm. Pounced in this direction.

“Keep in shape!”

Aloz seemed to command with great majesty, albeit a bit naive.

This is just some cannon fodder. I don’t know what they are protecting in the central area, but the power of the dragon is far from comparable to low-order crystal clusters. An asymmetric war is staged in the sky.

The dragons passed through these monsters without any effort. The fangs and claws tear the defense of the crystal clusters, they fall like dumplings; a guy who shows off also spit fire, the golden red dragon breath lit the sky like lava, and those crystal monsters were at high temperature It immediately turned white and burst like countless pieces of glass.

“It’s getting closer and closer …”

Leaving the scattered clusters behind him far away, Aloz’s gaze swept toward the dark sky ahead. This was the second time she had made an investigation in this direction, closer than the last time.

Something in the clouds seemed to interfere with magic vision. She knew that there was another group of dragons within a hundred miles, but she had lost the trace of the other side.

Earlier in the morning, the white dragons of Orate lost their two companions here. Each dragon is a precious fighting force. Lord Russian Venus has sent air forces in this direction three times in an attempt to retrieve the missing kin.

But Arroz faintly felt that they were less ferocious.

What was strange in her mind was that the crystal clusters could have an impact on the dragon. The space crack in the direction of Rusta was not enough to put the crystal clusters above the middle order into Vond. Now in this battle, these strange The threat to the dragon is nothing like this bad weather.

“Frofa, let’s try something closer, I always think there is something in the clouds.”

The Silver Dragon behind Aloz immediately raised his height and answered this sentence with action. The two black dragons, Lolita behind them, are still young and naturally have no opinion.

The four-headed dragon began to circle the cloud near the center of the giant pit. At the center of the storm, the storm did not stop. The black smoke cloud formed a huge vortex here, and the spiral arm swept across the range of hundreds of kilometers every few minutes.

Human beings cannot stand in this airflow at all, but they have not much influence on dragons.

“front.”

Frofa suddenly opened his mouth rare.

Aloz immediately became nervous. The Silver Dragon was the best of magical accomplishments among the dragons. She knew what Frofa must have noticed, and a moment later. Ripples also appeared in her magical vision.

The center of the ripple is southwest of the cloud, and it is hundreds of feet higher than them. It is very fast. The moment they found each other, the other party immediately turned to their eleven o’clock direction. The way swooped down on their intended route.

Apparently, the other party also found them.

“This is not a cluster, they are faster, be careful!” Aloz reminded, and she suddenly turned over and staggered with Frofa, and several black creatures were killed from the storm above her head, Pulled a few black smoke, and submerged into the clouds beneath several dragons.

However, the smoke did not block the dragon’s magical vision. Aroz clearly saw those things circled under the clouds, and then chased them up from behind.

“Frofa, separate!” The little mother dragon reminded her spouse with magical messaging. The dragon’s spouse is often the most intimate partner. The silver dragon girl immediately understood the meaning of her lover. She swung her tail to change herself. Balance, sideways the body in a direction and distanced from Aloz.

The two-headed dragons were separated left and right at once.

Aloz took the opportunity to glance backwards. The dark creatures used the potential energy to transform their mobility and bite them tightly after a circle. She saw that there were a few open shells swiftly. The beetle chasing after him with its wings shaking.

“Ascaris …” Alodez immediately found out the names and habits of the creatures from the Dragon’s heritage. She could not help but change her face slightly. Ascaris was a rare dusk species, and they even revived.

She plunged into the clouds below and lowered her height to provide an opportunity for her partner. A few maggots immediately chased after her, but Aloz took the fools forward while sensing the distance of Frofa. After the two dragons separated, they took a circle and pulled out two arcs that were fast approaching each other.

The two arcs intersect each other at a certain point in time. The silver dragon’s open wings swept past Aloz like a sharp blade, flew between the maggots, and tore them It was torn apart.

Then they exchanged positions with each other again.

“Go help them!”

After clearing the ‘tail’, Aroz returned immediately and flew in the direction of the two loli black dragons. She could n’t rest assured about the two young boys.

Although she has only just passed the initiation ceremony, as a generation who has experienced the battle of the saints, her combat experience is far superior to those born in peacetime.

But a loud scream came from behind the clouds.

Aloz’s face changed, and she and Frofa bypassed the cloud wall, just seeing one of the black dragons falling to the ground under the siege of the maggots.

Her spouse screamed so terribly that she couldn’t even bother fighting, and dived anxiously in that direction.

“Don’t go, come back, she’s hopeless!” Aloz rushed into his eyes with anxiety.

But it was at this moment that she saw an unforgettable scene in her life.

I saw the clouds in the middle of the battlefield, the clouds suddenly separated, revealing a very dark object, that is a round sphere, like a black hole hanging in the middle of the battlefield, countless dense purple lightning is along this black It ’s true that the sphere is climbing upwards, it is upward, like a waterfall flowing backwards.

At the moment when the black sphere appeared, a black beam of light penetrated the body of the black dragon loli, who opened his mouth and fell to the ground.

“Mely!”

“Frofa, run away!”

There was a throbbing in Aloz’s heart, and a deep sense of crisis surged in her heart. After seeing the clouds spread in her golden eyes, countless dense black dots flew past the direction of the East Metz front. It was crystal clusters and roundworms, and the number was more than ten times the total number of crystal clusters she had seen in these three days.

But at this time it was too late to escape. Suddenly there was a terrible suction in the center of the black hole. She couldn’t tolerate Frofa’s resistance and pulled them in that direction. No matter how struggling Aloz was, she couldn’t change them The reality of getting closer and closer to that thing.

The little mother dragon clenched her teeth, calling the name of Lord Owen Rose over and over again in her heart, hoping that the near-dragon dragon can help herself at this time, after all, their two groups of dragons are the latter She came here to investigate, but she soon discovered in despair that all her magical messages were blocked by the strange interference in the clouds.

At that moment, she suddenly understood how the two white dragons disappeared. The answer is here.

It’s over, it’s dead this time.

Suddenly, Aroz thought.

…… (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 151 Heart like a viper

The dragons are not afraid of death. The people of gold see death as a new life, the beginning of another life. ← ,. Like death and Su Sheng are often twin gods in myths and legends, they also belong to the jurisdiction of a goddess.

At the last moment of his life, Aloz raised his head, glanced at Frohfa ahead with some nostalgia, and thought, “At least I can die in front of Frohfa …”

But at this time, the mother dragon suddenly saw in horror that her spouse, the silver dragon girl who had been silent for a long time, suddenly turned around and glanced at herself with silver eyes.

The pair of pupils reflected the panic in Aloz’s heart.

“Do not!”

In her terrified voice, Frofa suddenly turned around and bumped into her, banging her out of the gravitational line of the black hole.

At that moment, Aloz just felt the sky turning, but in her field of vision, she fixedly watched the silver line passing by in the darkness, accelerating towards the center of the black hole.

“Fruff!”

…

In the darkness, the sound of the sea water crashing into the cabin seemed very rhythmic, as if there was a rhythm from ancient times, long and slow, which could be sleepy. Brando didn’t know how many times his consciousness had awakened from the chaos, and slept again in this slow rhythm. After repeating this several times, he could finally hear the surrounding environment.

He felt a cold hand touching his forehead, a bit soft, like a Roman’s hand, and left after a while, leaving him a little lost. Then there was the sound of water. A wet parchment was placed on his forehead, and it was cool, which made him feel a little clearer.

The voice of conversation came in the dark:

“What’s wrong with him, Miss Delphien?”

He first heard a voice, immature but calm, always familiar. But the mind is messy, the thoughts are chaotic, and when I sink my heart to recall, the fragments of countless memories are like being washed into the beach by the tide. It made him unable to think at all.

“I don’t know, perhaps as Mr. Liu said about the reason for those wines, but thanks to Master Martha, Brando has survived the most dangerous period, and he still has a fever now. But there is no problem. “

The second voice was quiet and elegant, which also made him feel familiar, as if he had known him for a long time, but always felt a little awkward in his heart.

Brando thought a little murmured: “Who is Delphin? Is he someone he knows? It seems, but I can’t remember, hey …”

As usual, a sting interrupted his thoughts.

“Then trouble you, Miss Delphin,” said a man’s voice.

“This is what I should do. Mr. Brando is my friend, Mr. Liu.”

“Then we will go up.”

“Well. He still needs to rest. Maybe he will wake up soon. If there is anything outside, you can tell me better.”

“I want to stay here, too,” said a slightly harsh, man’s voice.

“Mr. Fang Qi, teacher he needs to rest. Didn’t you hear Miss Delphin?”

“My dear cousin, adults speak, children do not interrupt.”

“…”

“Please take care of yourself,” Delphin said coldly.

“Then I can’t let you be in the same room with this guy’s widow, Miss Delphin. After we succeed, I still want you to be my queen.”

“Jiufeng will never be in the hands of someone like you.” The childish voice replied wryly.

“That may not be so, dear cousin, it seems that you and the Yufeng tribe are not so good.”

“Humph.”

Then came the sound of climbing up the stairs.

Mr. Liu sighed. Chased out.

“Mr. Fang Qi, if you still want to cooperate with me, please respect my will.” Delphine’s cold voice sounded.

“I don’t quite understand, Miss Delphine, you obviously hate him so much, why do you do that? Is it because of the guys on the ship. I don’t think you need to put those people in your eyes.

“Well, since Mr. Fang Qi is so confident, why still stay here?”

“That’s because …” The man’s voice was awkward, “isn’t there any other ship at sea?”

“That’s because someone boasted that he couldn’t even protect his fleet,” Delphine replied coldly. “If you don’t want to be troubled by Mr. Blank, I suggest you leave immediately, otherwise I have to ask Mr. Marshal is here to preside. “

“Damn,” the man’s voice was a little stunned, but after he was silent for a moment, his attitude was much looser: “Okay, follow you.” Then he stumbled upstairs.

After a while, Brando heard the sound of the closing door with a headache.

Then there was a series of thin footsteps, all the way to the bed, he felt someone sitting beside him, even as if he could feel the other person’s eyes fall on himself.

The room was silent, and only the voice of Haitao outside could be heard. The cabin was shaking. He already knew that he was on a ship, but nothing else could be remembered.

It was a long time before he heard a faint sigh.

Then he felt a weak, boneless hand on his chest, moving slowly, and finally staying on his left chest.

The palm stayed there, as if silently feeling the strong pulse of his heart.

“Mr. Brando, I have never had that moment, only so close to revenge, listening to the sound of your heart beating, so strong and powerful, and I am only a few centimeters from it.”

The woman’s voice spoke a little nicely.

Brando’s thinking tightened suddenly, like instinct, he felt the danger, and even his muscles tightened.

But Delphin didn’t notice it.

“But … I can’t do it …”

The prime minister clenched his lower lip, and his teeth fell into the lips, almost biting and bleeding.

“It’s ridiculous …”

“Ellman once asked me why I fell in love with him? I always knew in my heart that I loved him for the benefit of the Nederman family.”

“Ellman knew that, but he never blamed me …”

“Yeah, I’m a cold-blooded woman. I don’t know what love is and it’s not worth being loved. But what’s wrong with this? I grew up receiving the favor of my family. I was educated and I had a good life Conditions, everything that I have, is derived from my grandfather. My father, who is like us, is qualified to fall in love? “

“What qualifications do they have? What qualifications do Elman have? We all understand this again, but what are the communicators of the Imperial Capital? They compare to me. They are nothing at all.”

“Love, haha ​​…”

Brando felt that the woman was gesticulating on his chest with his nails, and his brain gradually recovered. He felt that thin touch along his chest, and every time he caused a shudder.

This crazy woman …

He felt his headache begin to subside and his memory seemed to be gradually clearing up.

But all of a sudden, he felt that Delfien was close to himself, she bent down, and her upper body was lying on her chest, and the two soft touches squeezed her skin tightly. The hot temperature of the girl’s body made him almost startle from the bed.

But unfortunately, he couldn’t do it. He couldn’t even move a little finger now.

But the next moment, he calmed down.

Because he felt Delphine sobbing softly, lying on him weeping and crying, the cold temperature melting between his chest, a little tear.

“I hate you, Mr. Brando, I hate you so much. Whether it is the shepherd or Her Majesty …”

“Because you destroyed everything, I planned step by step, my love for Elman. You trampled on my pride, but you didn’t even realize it, I can’t stand it.”

“How high is that?”

“So I want to take revenge on you, yes, not because of Elman itself, but because I can’t tolerate that I will be a loser. When I was held by you in the black prison of the fir collar, I am day after day Cursing you, thinking wholeheartedly about how to get revenge on you, I want revenge, and I have made all plans since then. “

“Oh, you saved my life …”

“But it killed his fiancee.”

“You don’t know how happy I was at that moment, Mr. Brando.”

This sentence seemed like a Mars and fell into a powder pail.

Brando felt as if a cloud of flames were burning in his heart, and the memory became extremely clear at that moment. Everything that happened to Roman, the cat and beard hotel, and Rusta was clearly reflected in his heart.

The journey of the elemental borders, vivid scenes, and farewell to Miss Merchant, at that moment, anger and remorse burned his mind and made him anger and sober.

“You **** it!”

Brando uttered an extremely angry roar, as if he had regained control of his body all of a sudden, like a beast suddenly bounced off the bed, and Delphine lying on him couldn’t react at all, and was taken by a Hands clenched his throat.

With a loud bang, she felt Venus struck her back heavily against the cabin, and the prime minister Qianmo made a moan before opening her eyes and looking at Brando in a horror.

Blood quickly faded from her face, revealing a confused and confused look.

“Bran … don’t … don’t …”

She shuddered, as if the whole person was paralyzed with fear.

But soon, breathing difficulties struck. Delphin grew his mouth like a fish out of the water, breathing one by one, without feeling the slightest air.

Delphien’s eyes full of fear showed deep nostalgia for life, and she begged to look at Brando and shook her head as if trying to get a life.

She reached out and grabbed Brando’s hand, slamming it open, flapping, and desperately stroking Brando’s knee with her feet, but to no avail, tears ran down, and she made a whining plea, but this voice was also fast Go low.

Brando looked coldly at the woman like a femme, without sympathy in his heart.

…… (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 152 Calculate

“… no … dead … oh …”

Delphin clasped Brando’s wrists with his hands, curled his fingertips, and seemed to want to pry it away from her white neck, her chest widened, and an almost inaudible breath from her throat. sound.

Her dark purple eyes, which were different from those of the Empire, soon became sparse, the pupil rings expanded, and the rainbow-colored colors appeared inside, and the light gradually faded. She used her last strength to slap the arm like a steel mold, The cyan veins on the back of the hand were slackly curled.

Dark will dominate Brando’s mind and thoughts, his eyes reflect the cold light of the magic crystal in the room, and the prime minister’s pale and distorted face is reflected in her, her mouth is open, her white teeth are inside, her pink tongue, throat and The tonsils are clearly visible, and the latter’s mouth fits together like a fish on a chopping board.

This scene made Brando somewhat distorted and satisfied. This vicious woman deserves to end like this. Let her use the ugliest side to meet Master Martha. This is a trial and a punishment, not only because of Romance, Tens of thousands of people died in the disaster.

But when thinking of the two words of trial, Brando’s mind was clear. The arrogant face of the Silver Queen appeared in front of him. Although the vision disappeared in an instant, it made him sweat coldly.

The anger subsided a bit, and he suddenly realized that his actions were not different from those of those he despised, if he let his anger go. Killed this woman, so how is this behavior different from the beast?

Thinking of this, Brando’s tight muscles relaxed slightly.

The prime minister seems to have a redemption in the endless abyss, and she breathes in despair as if to press the last trace of air into her lungs. She made a whining sound, and Brando soon felt cold tears falling on the back of his hands.

“When you were crying, you never thought that those who were hurt by you would cry because of you …”

Delphin shook his head weakly. In the darkness, the girl’s pale face was full of tenderness and pity, and Brando looked at the woman. I wasn’t sure if she was too scared. It was still pretending because he deeply understood that the woman’s knowledge that she had been carefully dressed for disguise and lies made him somewhat stone-hearted and turned a blind eye to the scene.

“… Roman … she, not yet … dead …”

The Prime Minister Qian Qian looked at the front with a bit of embarrassment. Her excessive blindness caused her to be nearly blind, her hair was moistly pulled on her forehead, and she sweated like pulp, soaking her clothes completely. Stick her back to the wet cabin.

But when she spoke, she still grasped the center of gravity, almost gritted her teeth, and squeezed out the last word.

Brando was taken aback. He subconsciously let go of his hand, and Delphine sat down the wall like a muddy pool, kneeling on the ground.

“How did you know?”

Prime Minister Qian Jin put her head down and covered her neck in pain, and a turquoise mark on the white and slender neck, but she did not dare to waste time easily. The voice replied a little hoarsely:

“She … is … dusk …”

But Brando didn’t care about her pain at all, grabbed her collar and lifted her off the ground: “Who told you all this?”

He didn’t believe that Delphin had found the answer by herself, and her insight and strength were not worthy of it. Unless she was also a traverser, the prime minister was obviously not.

“I saw……”

“You see?”

Brando dragged the woman’s neckline, pressed her arm against the bulkhead, and said in a deep voice, “You thought I would trust you. Miss Delphin, people’s trust is limited, we once gave you a chance , But you didn’t cherish it? “

“… I saw it with my own eyes … I also know … your secret …” Delphin bowed his head in a despondent manner, and answered with one mouth.

Her voice was so weak that she could barely hear it.

But Brando heard it.

He was startled, “What secret?”

Delphin looked up and tried to lean against his ear. She gasped slightly and whispered four words:

“… Sword of Amber …”

The breath blowing on the earlobe made Brando frown, but he was relieved, at least not the secret.

But Delphin’s words still silenced him. “Did she really see it, how did this woman see it?”

After a moment of silence, Brando said coldly, “… you want to bargain with me?”

Delphine shook his head weakly.

“I know … what are you like … man, earl … sir, I just want … to get a fair chance … to try …”

Brando looked at the woman coldly, let go of his hand, and shook his head, “I didn’t intend to kill you myself, but you will get the due judgment. When I return to Fir collar, I will give you to Her Royal Highness. “Even if he is an unforgivable sinner, I will give him the respect he deserves.”

After saying this, he seemed to relax.

Brando squeezed his mouth tightly, and to be honest, he wanted to kill the woman with a sword, or just strangled her to death with anger just now.

But he was awake at the last moment, which made him a little regrettable, but also a little bit fortunate.

He deeply understood that he did not have that qualification.

He can deprive anyone of his life on the battlefield, but he cannot easily judge anyone. He has such power and power, but the more he understands this, the more carefully he restrains his heart. Dark side.

The higher you go, the more you get used to dominating the destiny of others, the more easily you will be blinded by power. The Silver Queen Yin Jian is not far away, and her end is enough to be alarming.

Brando does not hope that one day, he will not only be his enemy, but even the people around him will be harmed by himself. The state of sage is not only the power, but also the knowledge of the power itself. Goodwill, otherwise how different from dusk?

Quiet in the darkness, there was only a slight gasp of a man and a woman.

But in the gloom, Brando saw Delphine’s light purple eyes flash a bright light, and after spending some time with each other, he knew what it meant.

“Delphin, I know what you’re thinking, but I’m not pedantic. If the Nedervans dare to take any action to impede the justice of the trial, I don’t mind leaving the Empire with a long and noble family.”

Delphin looked up lightningly, biting his lower lip and looking at him.

“… you want me to die that way, Earl?”

“You deserve it, ma’am.”

“…”

“… What if I am yours?”

After a short silence, the Prime Minister Qian Jin had a low voice in the dark.

“What?” Brando froze. Before he could react, he felt a pair of slender arms hugging himself from behind.

Then a fiery body gripped him tightly.

“… don’t you want to save Miss Roman, Lord Earl?” Delphin raised her head, eyes scary bright in the dark, and she put her chin on his shoulder, panting, “I can make up for myself Fault … “

“What do you want to say, Miss Delphin?” Brando asked motionlessly.

“The Jade Mystery, Lord Lord.”

Brando’s heart moved slightly. Although he had expected the answer, he couldn’t believe it easily. He only felt a poisonous snake entangled himself and spit out apricots: “You think I will trust you again, Miss Delphien ? “

“If I were your woman …” The prime minister’s fiery breath blew into Brando’s neck.

“Is Mr. Elman the same?”

Delphine whimpered like a wounded beast, Brando felt her nails pierce deeply into his back, and he couldn’t help but take a sigh of cold air, thinking that he was really on his own.

He subconsciously wanted to push this scorpion-hearted woman away, but when he lowered his head, he saw a dazzling glow of red; the Prime Minister Qianjin bit his own lips, blood ran down the corner of her mouth, and the stars fell On his chest.

“My clothes …”

Brando couldn’t help spitting in his heart, but he shook his head, thinking about what she should care about with a woman, even if she deserved it, but she would not ridicule herself.

“I’m sorry, I made a mistake, Ms. Delphin.”

He put his hand on the prime minister’s shoulder, trying to separate the other side, but Delphin hugged him tightly and whispered **: “Give me, Lord Earl …”

“Are you crazy, Miss Delphien?”

“I’m not crazy, because only then can you trust me, Earl. If you want to rescue your fiancee, you can only trust me.”

She said hoarsely, “You don’t have much time, neither do I. Believe me once, can you?”

Delphin pressed his cheek against him, her hair on her forehead tucked wetly against her forehead, and sweat slipped down the tip of her nose, she said softly, but calmly.

Brando felt what Delphin’s hand was groping on the bed behind him, but he didn’t care for a moment, just shook his head: “That’s impossible, Miss Delphin, if you really want to make atonement, I have nothing else Way … “

But before he could finish speaking, Delphin had tipped his toes and wrapped his hands around his neck, blocking his mouth.

Brando’s eyes widened, and he felt a cold sip of liquid coming from Delphin’s mouth.

In the purple eyes of the Prime Minister Qian Jin and his eyes, they are all proud and successful.

…… (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 152 Dead Moon and Slave

In the purple eyes of the Prime Minister Qian Jin and his eyes, they are all proud and successful:

“Hofward’s gin, like beautiful women, is the best reward for the bravest man, Lord Lord.”

“you……”

Brando then saw that Prime Minister Qian Jin was holding it in his hands, and it turned out to be his award horn. He just wanted to raise his head and say something, but after the wine ran down, his mind was already hot.

“Fuck, come again …”

Delphin squinted and looked at the man like a cat.

“Tonight, I belong to you, sir …”

She exhaled with a fiery breath.

As for the latter words, Brando could not understand.

The cabin was shaking slightly, as if it were a wavy sea surface. It is said that the mermaid would sing and sing softly in the middle of the night, and sing like a weeping song, tempting the sailors to drown and die.

It was a sharp voice like a cat, accompanied by a low gasping breath, like a sloppy **, as if weeping and mingling with each other.

That night, neither Huang Huo nor Mr. Liu waited for Miss Delphin to come up from the bilge.

The morning dawn jumped from the sea level, dyeing the entire sea a golden color.

To the south of the Luan Strait, there are rumors of darkness in the deep part of the Vartana Sea, and the sun will never rise since half a year ago; however, the route was unpopulated and few people would go there, so rumors Has been circulating among only a few people. Could not be confirmed.

At least in the Luan Strait, the sun is still rising and falling, and it is normal.

The soft sunlight through the portholes brightens the gloomy cabin, and the light passes through the snow-white sheets and messy quilts. There is also a seductive white back with fragrant shoulders and black hair.

Brando made a scream and sat up from the bed with a headache, when he saw the award-winning horn of Huffwart thrown on the bedside and the prime minister beside him tightly pressed against the amazing curvature of the soft pillow. I can’t help but hurt more.

He remembered everything that happened last night.

I have to say that the prime minister, who is known as the emperor, is stunning and indeed a rare beauty, at least since he came to this world. The other person’s appearance and temperament should be among the best among the women he has seen. It should even be out of reach.

Compared with the first beauty Princess Griffin recognized by Eruin, the prime minister is more mature and knows how to use his woman’s charm; and the first human princess Magdale under the rule of the Temple of Fire By comparison, her temperament is even more outstanding, as if the venomous snake enticed mortals to swallow the forbidden fruit, full of deadly beauty.

Of course, this deadly statement is by no means an exaggeration.

This is a woman with a snake-like heart. Brando couldn’t be clearer.

To be precise, even now, he can’t dare to believe this woman easily, but he has to beware of everything, but he did not expect that in that case, he would still hit the opponent’s calculation.

But he looked at Delphien, who was rare and quiet in his deep sleep, but he was very tangled in his heart. In any case, this was her first time, and the prime minister did everything he could to make that night one. Fair memories.

If he were to be ruthless immediately, he could not do such a thing.

Although knowing that this is just an exchange of interests.

Brando sighed.

Delphin seemed to feel his gaze. The long eyelashes flickered slightly and opened his eyes. When she saw Brando for the first time, her amethyst-like eyes did not look proud, but looked extremely complicated.

“I knew it already, why was it …” Brando looked at her and knew what the other party was thinking. He shook his head helplessly: “It’s too late to regret it now … Miss Delphine. You are so impulsive … “

“You also regret it, sir?” Delphin sighed softly and asked softly with her magnetic voice: “It’s nothing, you have the right to repent at any time.”

“You guessed it, I can’t do that before I say that?” Brando said with annoyance. He found that he didn’t know how to meet Baixue Xuejie now. He would be laughed at, let alone dead. Little Roman.

“Of course not, because no one may know what the true face of others is. The so-called juggling is self-deception,” Delphin shook her head, and she lay on the pillow and smiled slightly: “I have nothing, I can only do it all alone. As you know, I am always confident in my madness because I am willing to accept all the consequences … “

“You are really crazy.”

For such praise, Delphine accepted it frankly.

But Brando still shook his head: “Even so, I still can’t believe you. Roman is still alive and dead. How do you make me face her?”

The prime minister’s face was slightly white, and she bit her lip. “I don’t care about my life or death. I can even tell you the secret of the jade mystery, Lord, as long as the Nedervan family can survive.”

“Nothing can last.”

“But at least you can guarantee that he will reappear, won’t he?”

“Why are you always so paranoid, Miss Delphin, that shouldn’t have been so bad, why are you always obsessed?” Brando was angry.

“I’m so paranoid, what’s wrong?” Delphin sat up from the bed, the quilt slipped from her naked body, and she looked at Brando with certainty: “There are always some paranoid people in this world , Let alone because of my paranoia, you got my body, didn’t you? “

Brando opened his mouth and wanted to say that it wasn’t his own intention, but he couldn’t say it anyway, and could only give up.

“Forget it, I don’t want to convince you, and I don’t want to shelter your family. If you can really make up for your mistakes, I will give you a chance to let you revive your family yourself.”

There was a hint of surprise in Delphin’s eyes: “You will not kill me?”

“I didn’t think about killing you from the beginning. But you cannot escape the trial that belongs to you,” Brando replied solemnly, but his words turned sharply: “But for your sake, Now I must kill you once. “

“what……?”

Brando held out his hand and pressed it against the prime minister’s forehead. “Don’t resist me, this is my first time with a living person.”

“What do you want to do?” Delphin was a little scared, her face pale, compared to her boldness last night.

But the next moment, she felt a sharp thorn in her head.

She couldn’t help screaming.

When Prime Minister Qian Jin woke up again, it was already an hour or two after she opened her eyes for the first time. He touched his forehead subconsciously.

“I … have died?” She looked back at Brando. She clearly felt dead, Brando’s direct spell had destroyed her will, and the feeling of death was so clear and desperate.

But the next moment, the prime minister reacted.

She looked at Brando stupidly, and said bitterly, “Mage Brigadier …”

“Sorry,” Brando looked at her. “I have to do this, I believe you should understand why. But anyway, you are welcome to join my camp, I hope you can adapt to your new identity.”

“… You are not an empire, and your hair color and pupil color both show that the Nederman family has the blood of the Miner people. They are also the earliest generation of undead wizards. If the deck chooses you this way, I cannot change it? “

“Dead Moon Deck …”

The prime minister sat there with a lot of money, and then she showed a calm look, and she sighed: “If I lose my freedom, then I will not become the slave woman of the Earl …”

“Slaves don’t …” Brando thought of Charles and Metisha. I thought it was not so serious.

He shook his head: “I won’t interfere too much with your freedom, Miss Delphin, it’s just to guard against your betrayal, this is the only way I can trust you and me”

But before he finished speaking, he widened his eyes and saw Delphin crawling over the bed, pressing him on the bed, and the girl lowered her head. He said in his ear with a voice full of temptation:

“It’s okay, Earl, I like this identity. This is a transaction between us. Please let your slave woman serve you …”

The girl gently licked his earlobe, exhaling a breath of blue on his face, Brando stared at himself with those amethyst-like eyes full of intoxicating colors, only feeling ‘Buzz’ in my head.

“I trust, this crazy woman turned out to be a **** …”

He was confused, feeling as if he had drank Hofward’s gin again, and was drunk over it.

…

“Mr. Liu, Miss Delphin is all right, why hasn’t she come out yet?”

Phoenix Fire, dressed in a Chinese suit, stood on the side of the ship, quietly watching the fog rising from the strait in the distance, and suddenly asked Mr. Liu next to him:

“I didn’t see her at breakfast. It’s been so long since lunch time. I’m a little worried. She has been taking care of her teacher day and night too much these days. Would you like someone to see her?”

Mr. Liu coughed slightly. “No need, I think Miss Delphine has her own plan.”

Huang Huo seemed to understand, she nodded silently: “Is Miss Delphine Zhen the teacher’s fiancee?”

“Probably …”

Mr. Liu glanced at the door to the bilge and shook his head silently.

At this time, Brando and Delphin just opened the door and walked out of the bilge. Of course, they heard the conversation between Huang Huo and Mr. Liu, and their faces were awkward, and each of them couldn’t help flushing.

Huang Huo looked back, staring at the two with wide eyes, childishly: “You are awake, teacher, ah, Miss Delphin … you look so beautiful today …”

The prime minister was a little stunned, and his face turned redder.

…

(Ps: This is the blood of Brando who owed a long time. I said it in the group more than a year ago, and the plot was also written here, but I was careful when I wrote it. I am also of bad character. For my dedication, Xiong Xiong will give you a monthly pass.) (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 153 Weird sea fog

“Do you guys find a way through this mist?”

Brando leaned on the side of the ship, looking intently at the wall-like sea fog, and asked.

The strait runs north-south. On a clear day, looking east can clearly see the coastline in the direction of the Swift Plain, but at this moment the central area of ​​the strait is shrouded by a thick fog. The fog itself seems to be still, like A wall is perpendicular to the center of the strait, and its demarcation line is sharp and clear, as if it is not affected by the current and wind.

Brando looked up to the sky. The weather is now sunny, not rainy, and there is only a breeze at sea. In addition, Mr. Liu mentioned that the sea conditions in the Luan Strait have always been excellent. Judging from his only navigational knowledge, this is not a formation. Weather of the sea fog.

The undead sailor lifted the thermometer from below the waterline and reported a reading to Targus. The temperature difference in the seawater was very normal. Adhering to the vampire aristocratic style, the latter recorded this set of data and gave it to Brando.

Brando glanced at it, thinking it wasn’t an aerosol formed by evaporation.

All signs indicate that the fog did not form naturally, but there are too many means to create such a thick fog under unnatural conditions.

He first asked when these fogs appeared, and was told by Tagus that the fogs would appear on the sea shortly after going out to sea, but the fog was still very thin at the beginning. When he looked to the east at that time, he could see Swifts. Plain coastline.

Not long after that, there was a big bang in Rosalinn. After seeing the flash, Targus led the two ships closer to the port. As a result, they met the group of ghost cars, and Blanc and Instaron fought on the ship. He immediately ordered to join the battle and sank. Ghost car behind three boats. Helped Blank capture the flagship of the ghost car.

In fact, Delphin came to this boat.

Of course he himself.

Brando now knows what happened during his coma. Before that, Prime Minister Qian Jin narrated the cause and effect of the whole thing to him in bed:

At that time, the big bang did not have much impact on him, at least not as much as the “sequelae” of Hofward’s gin, when the Yulong Holy Sword, the ancient Phoenix jade, and the strange thing merged into one. At that time, the horrific energy wave generated was actually a powerful force of life. He was not hurt by the most severe impact of the explosion, but also gained a lot of benefits.

Not only him, but also the others present at the time. Like Mr. Liu was blessed by misfortune. Not only was Gu Fengyu’s overdrawn life replenished perfectly, but his strength further increased. Among the three elders of the ghost car, in addition to the completely unlucky one, the other two are also the same. The reason why Brando didn’t see them here was because the other party was more awake than he was. Earlier, they did not know how to live and take control of the ship, but unfortunately they did not expect that there was a deputy marshal of the Temple Alliance of the Fire, and no doubt gave a hard lesson. It is still held in the lower deck of the cabin.

Who is Blank? It is the white wolf swordsman of Antobro. His rich experience can make Brando feel ashamed. If there is not a land sword Saint Darus, half a cloth is excluded. According to Tulaman, he was the first person under the rule of the Temple of Fire.

So although his strength has now fallen below the level, Brando can also lose money without guard, let alone two elders of the ghost car; the strength of the latter is already equal to his current strength. However, half a catty or two, still healed seriously, the original strength can play a great achievement.

They are probably thinking of bullying less. But did not expect to kick exactly on the iron plate.

As for what happened after that, it happened after he was in a coma. In Delphin’s narration, Fang Qi took her back to the port to find the Yulong Holy Sword, but it happened to find him unconscious. He woke up with Mr. Liu.

In fact, when Prime Minister Qian Jin mentioned this, Brando really wanted to meet the genius lord of the ghost car family once every millennium, and wanted to see whether this guy’s thinking circuit was too different from ordinary people. It is true that there is one less string in my head.

Obviously, in the case of the original plan, he first considered not to protect himself or at least hide it first, and then sent someone into Rosalin to inquire about the information, but went to the scene to find the Yulong Holy Sword in person.

This is just kidding me. The Yulong Holy Sword may be important, but first of all, you have to think about your ability. Otherwise, it ’s not necessarily that the holy sword can’t be found. Wouldn’t it be unlucky to go home if you put yourself in first?

But this genius never seemed to think about this, and the other party didn’t want to think about the reason why the magic ritual of the Arcanist far away thousands of miles failed to recall the Holy Sword, so he plunged into Rosa. Port of Lin.

It was no surprise that he met with Blanc and others.

Had it not been for the ghost car that had been arranged in the port of Rosalind, and a reserve fleet had been prepared, I am afraid that he and Delphine were too late to even get on board, and would have stopped Blanc and Instaron.

But even so, she found a chance for Delphin, who recognized the old Field Marshal as the prime minister of the Empire at the first time. The deep friendship that had been forged was well-known, so he left a mark at the first time, so that Frank and Instaron came after him and killed the ship.

In fact, until now, Fang Qi didn’t know that Blanc and Instalon could catch up all the way because this young lady, who seemed harmless on the surface, was making troubles. He thought he was too careless.

As a result, the two sides fought wildly at the sea and ran into the two battleships Targus came from the sea. It was unfortunate for the people of the ghost car family. According to Delphin, they were not without warships. But it was originally parked in the port of Rosalin, and was directly bombed by the explosion caused by the Three Relics.

Although the explosion caused by the force of life is only good for the living beings, it is not harmful, but for those dead things, the strong energy impact is no different from the ordinary explosion. In fact, most of the deaths and deaths in the port of Rosalina come from Explosion of flying stones.

In the prepared fleet, except for the flagship, which was a smuggling ship with a crossbow gun and artillery on it, the rest were dhows without armed forces. The result was no doubt to Madara. The ‘Navy’ was farting so much that he had to be forced to surrender.

Brando felt the condition in his body silently. Like the other elemental orbs, the power from Yulong Holy Sword and Gu Fengyuzhen could not be felt at all, as if they never existed; but he Faintly can feel that there is a kind of connection in his realm of will, which seems to be the gray light that rushed in at the end of the day, but he doesn’t know what it is.

He also tried to contact the thing, but he found nothing.

But if he still feels puzzled at the beginning, he is already used to it now. Anyway, he can use the power of those holy swords freely, including the newly added Yulong holy swords. As for what the elemental orbs want, then Let them go.

Brando’s attitude towards the weird things in his body has been a little self-defeating.

However, when he was absorbing the natural orb, he could obviously feel that the inheritance of Yulong Holy Sword was not complete, and it was similar to the dark orb he encountered in East Metz. The other half of the natural orb should obviously be in that legend In the heart of Bilong.

This is also Delphin’s view. Brando knows that the prime minister is rarely paranoid, but her judgment is rarely wrong.

Thinking of this, he couldn’t help looking back, seeing that the latter was staring at the sea, she nodded to him when he noticed his gaze.

Brando sighed before raising his head again to look at the sea fog in the distance perpendicular to the sea. According to Targus, this sea fog began to thicken shortly after they captured the ghost car’s flagship, and were preparing to turn north along the Rosalin route towards the Sapphire Hill.

It has been more than three days since he was in a coma. According to this article, Brando can also silently delete the word “magic formation” in his heart, because no magically formed fog can be filled with ocean currents and sea breeze. It stayed on the sea for three days.

At this time, Mr. Liu responded:

“Mr. Targus tried to get the ghost car’s boat into the fog, and they went in for about a quarter of an hour and then came back from the same path.”

“According to the sailors above, they have been driving forward,” Targus took the conversation. “I read their memory. Those human sailors should not have lied.”

Brando raised an eyebrow. Of course he knew how reliable the undead’s way of reading the memory was, and he couldn’t help but pray for those unlucky ones in his heart.

“Will it be the ghost-driver who is doing the trick?”

“They must have this ability. It wasn’t us who captured them at first, Miss Phoenix, don’t forget what this sea fog appeared to be.” Instaron replied while wiping his sabre, and he stayed away from everyone. Sitting on the mast in the center of the ship, wiped the sword sharp, and then raised the sword, reflecting the sun brightly.

However, Brando always felt that this guy seemed to deliberately hit the light on his eyes. He squinted his eyes and didn’t care about it.

Phoenix Fire listened to Instaron’s words and nodded in approval.

…… (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 154 The Emerald Mystery (1)

“Where are we now?” Brando asked again.

Targus looked down at the compass: “To the north of Rosalin, from the reference of the coastline on the west, it should be not far from the Jade Hill.”

“Should this route be busy?”

“In theory, it should be, but maybe because of this ghostly fog, the fleet in the direction of the Swift Plain was also blocked on the other side of the fog.”

“Mr. Instaron, do you have a theoretical basis for this statement?”

“Just speculation, beautiful lady.”

Delphin came to the other side of the ship’s side and glanced over the uneven coastline on the west side of the Luan Strait. There was a continuous sea cliff and reef, and the waves crashed on the rock to form a fine white line.

The staggered coastline and dense reef shoal on the west coast of the Luan Strait are also the reason why this area is wild, otherwise it will never be so barren than the Swift Plain across the sea.

But this coastline is not without good ports, otherwise the route will be impossible to talk about, at least Rosalind is one, and there are territories and deep-water ports of the undead lords in the north.

“What are you looking at?”

The others were not very familiar with Delphin, but Brando’s relationship with her was now closer, and he saw the latter’s look and understood what she should have thought.

“A little strange.”

“strange?”

The Prime Minister Qian Jin nodded slightly, and she made a gesture to the sailor not far, although it was the undead fleet. But there are also professional sailors, some of whom inherited the knowledge of their lives, and some of them were acquired the day after tomorrow. Madara also has his own navy, otherwise they will not be able to cross the sea and attack St. Osor and then take over from the latter. A chart.

She opened the chart. A line was drawn from above: “The closest to the north is Tyved Island. There is an undead port between this island and Thessam, but there is no boat on the nearby sea. This is abnormal.”

“It’s not just a boat.” Instarron ignored Tagus’s gaze of killing, turned his blade upside down, stuck it on the deck with a stretch, and stretched out: “On the coastline nearby It’s too quiet. Don’t you think it’s abnormal? “

After his reminder. Many people reacted. They could not see the ships in the sea near Rosalin before. It can also be understood that because the Rosalin port was blown up into the sky, the ships moored in the port naturally ended. The boat from the east of the Luan Strait was blocked on the other side by this fog, so no piece of sail was seen on the natural sea.

But now the fleet has sailed north for almost three days, and it can be said that it has reached the corner of the Sapphire Hill. Unlike Rosalind, this area is the busiest sea area on the Luan Strait, not only the ocean-going ship group leaving the port from Sapphire Hill, but in fact the most on this area is the shuttle between Madara and Swift Plain Small merchant fleet.

Of course, these merchant fleets not only set out from the Sapphire Hill, but they should have returned from Madara. How could it be so clever that a boat on the west side of the strait could not be seen.

Moreover, even in the territory of the undead, there are actually human beings, especially in places such as the Swift Plain, where the relationship between Madala and Jiufeng is fairly harmonious. Since the two sides have business and trade exchanges. It is then difficult to avoid traces of human activity on the West Coast.

But the eyes are already close to the territory of the undead, but there is a dead silence on the west coast, and even half a human can not see it, which is too weird.

Everyone couldn’t help looking at each other.

“What’s going on?” Mr. Liu thought of this, too. “When Miss and I passed here before, I could see a lot of merchant ships.”

“Perhaps it’s all because of the fog.”

“Then at least there should be fishing boats.”

“This is also …”

Huang Huo looked at Instaron: “Mr. Instaron, did you see that wrong?”

Instaron shrugged. “Is this unknown? My dear little lady.”

“Why not say it earlier?”

“Because it’s not necessary,” Targus groaned. “We had to go to Güsel to supply as planned, so we’ll know what’s happening on this surface any time.”

“Where is Güsel?” Brando asked.

“It’s the port mentioned by Ms. Delphin.”

“It’s actually very simple. There’s no need to make such a fuss,” Instaron interjected. “We don’t have to go through the fog, we can go by land.”

“Going by land?”

“I agree with this view,” Delphin nodded, she looked at the chart, and replied, “You can reach Surt, Permanent Harbor, and Deadwater Bay by land by crossing the south side of the Dead Sea. Either take a boat from there or go straight into Madala’s hinterland, either. Only then, Ms. Phoenix and Mr. Liu may have to go a long way. “

She looked at the master and servants on the ship’s side. Mr. Liu and the little princess of the Yufeng family looked at each other, and the latter shook her head and said, “We have nothing to do, sister Delphine, if it is not for the star , We would go there, too. “

“Wait, go to the hinterland of Madara?” Brando interrupted the two. Although he had a plan to go to the hinterland of Madara, he never told the prime minister about this plan. In theory, they should be It’s right to go to Eruin.

What’s more, if it’s overland, wouldn’t it go round and come back to the origin?

He suddenly felt a little bit painful.

Delphine swept away the chart, folded it twice, and then looked up: “What about the count?”

She is clearly the daughter of the Prime Minister of the Empire. Because she had dealt with the old Marshal Blank before, she still called Brando in front of her, but in private, she was directly used as the Lord Lord. Already.

“This …” Brando suddenly saw Delphin’s movement of bending over to put the chart on the wooden table. She turned to the stall and blinked back at him.

Brando certainly wouldn’t think that the prime minister’s playful gesture was coquettish to himself.

He groaned a little, realizing that he could not find the origin of the mist, and cautiously, naturally, the suggestions of Instalon and Delphine were more appropriate.

And at the same time. He also asked the other side during the spiritual message: “What’s going on?”

“The Jade Mystery.” Prime Minister Qian Jin frowned beautifully, it seems that he has not yet fully grasped this ability, only four words to answer.

“It’s in Madara?” Brando was startled.

But he suddenly reacted. Didn’t that player in history get the stagnation realm from the hands of an undead lord in the south of the Sea of ​​the Dead Moon?

“Are you sure?”

“Trust me, Lord Lord.”

Brando nodded silently. The prime minister Qian Jin’s ability during the period of cooperation with Fattan Port has been far from excellent. And she has a great reputation in history. Cruz’s flower of wisdom is quite popular among Cruz players.

On the other hand, in terms of route selection alone, Instaron also expressed the same opinion. The two historical geniuses agreed on the same place. This heavy weight is not something he can easily despise. .

“Anyway, let’s go to Gussel as originally planned.”

Brando finally glanced at the sea fog. So the decision was made.

Although they are now on the ship of Madara’s undead, in fact, after Brando woke up, the command of the fleet returned to him. After all, he and Blanc combined together, enough to dominate The fate of everyone on these two ships

Moreover, for some other thoughts, the two principals of Madala, Targus and Instaron did not object.

that’s it.

Throughout the day from noon to afternoon, the fleet continued to follow the scheduled route towards Tweed Island, and until the sunset fell, everyone on the ship. No one, including the undead sailors on the watchtower, saw any ships appearing on the sea.

In this weird atmosphere, the setting sun sinks from the west to the canine-staggered coastline. After nightfall, the stars rise, and the sea near Tyved Island becomes even quieter.

Small galleries do not have the kind of dinner on board a floating ship, let alone the undead need no food. Therefore, the only survivors on board were their own dry food. Only Brando and Delphin had special treatment and were specially taken care of by humans Targus took from the ghost car.

I have to say that in these details, the vampire aristocracy did not damage the old school aristocracy.

Even so, the food wasn’t necessarily as rich. For example, Brando and Delphine’s only dinner at the moment was a smoked mackerel, topped with grapefruit juice, and topped with avocado.

If necessary, you can add some bread slices and butter, but Brando is dismissive of these junk foods, plus he is close to the level of perfect body, in fact, it is not necessary to supplement these foods.

However, the prime minister, Qian Jin, eats very delicately. She sits at the table in a very decent manner, carefully tears the smoked fish off one by one, and then chews it carefully in the mouth with a fork.

“Master, don’t you need to?”

“I don’t have to.”

“Do you need me to serve you?”

“You think too much, Miss Delphin …”

The light of the candle in the cabin flickered, and occasionally there was such a non-nutritive conversation between the two.

Brando once thought that Antitina was already a model of aristocracy, but there was a gap between it and Delphine. The way the prime minister eats food is that she is very picky at first glance. It can be said that except for the most delicate part, most of the fish was discarded by her.

Although he did not speak very restrainedly, he could see that the other party was obviously very dissatisfied with the dish.

He really doubted whether this woman could fill her belly with this little bit of food, and she could not help but shake her head, then picked up a plate of fish and handed it over.

Delphin froze, looked up and stared at him with a wink:

“Do I need to say thank you?”

Brando shrugged.

“I’d rather you say something else, Miss Delphien.”

“for example?”

“About the Emerald Mystery.”

Delphin paused, and she reached over her hair in front of her forehead: “I see …”

…

(Ps: There are still many gentlemen in the group, classmates. After all, this benefit was promised to you one year ago. Actually, I did n’t want to write it hard. I think it ’s a long time before I compensate you. Do n’t take it too far. Classmates, I don’t want to die yet. In addition, the little prince said that he didn’t want to be a king, and what kind of ghost is he, and what are your morals?) (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 155 The Emerald Mystery (middle)

Tyved Island is like a fortress suspended over the dark sea. There is a mountain peak on the island. Only the southern foot of the peak can be seen from the Luan Strait. The vegetation is lush. If you have already read this Глава, please move on to: Chinese. Read the latest Глава Yuehua sprinkles on the long narrow watercourse between the island of Tyved and the west coast, shaking brightly, as if a pool of silver foil floats above the sparkling waves.

The cape on the west side of the island extends into the sea, blocking the view from the back. There is a lighthouse on the long cape, but the beam of light on the lighthouse does not illuminate the nearby waters. The black paint stands above the sea level, like a stand. Night watchman under the night.

A few nautical miles south of the island, two sailing boats, one behind the other, and three sailing boats were full of sails. The stern pulled out a long track on the sea, and slowly sailed towards the island of Tweed and 鹡 in the quiet night. Watercourse between the west coast of the Luan Strait.

The sailing boat advanced at six knots, and soon passed the headland. Brando stood at the bow and saw the lighthouse that was similar to the style he had seen in the Sea of ​​Eternal Darkness and the Sublime Inland Sea. Thrown behind him, when the sight of the waterway was fully spread out in front of the crowd, he saw the port in the bay opposite the north of Tyved Island.

“There is Güsel.” Instaron also looked in that direction and said, “Here is the place of several undead wizards. Of all the dark nobles, this group of guys deal with humans the most. They need materials, they need The bones and the need for casting materials are very troublesome. The port was established by smugglers. At first it was an anchorage. Later, it gradually expanded into the prototype of the town. Most of the residents in the port are actually humans. “

“Humans? What about the undead?” It was the young man lying on the ship’s side that was the adoptive son of Xin, the young man named Saibas. Although after learning about Delphine’s ‘relationship’ with Brando (Delphine lied to be Brando’s fiancee), he was severely hit, but the young man’s mind was as light as clouds after all, and it looks like he has recovered now As usual.

The Phoenix Fire promised to give the Rosalin family the status of Jiufeng in China, which was in fact a fiefdom outside the border of Jiufeng. However, Lord Rosalint naturally could not abandon his inheritance, and the migration of the territory still required a long time to prepare, so the boy and Nasin got on the ship first.

“Undead rarely set up settlements in fixed places. Except for some cities in the Inner Sea of ​​the Dead Moon, undead wizards are more accustomed to living in wizard towers. Although they also open mining. Building workshops, but the undead need not live and Private spaces, so their strongholds are usually just a castle, a manor, or even a cemetery. “Brando, who was standing next to Brando, explained to him.

“It’s the inferior,” Instaron added.

The direction of the port of Güsel was so dark that only the trestle projecting into the sea in the moonlight was faintly visible. Seeing this scene, everyone has a bad premonition. Although this era is not as glorious as future generations, a human port is not always lit up and cannot be seen unless there is any change in the port. .

But Brando, Delphin, Instaron, and Tagus did not rush to speak, all waiting to get closer to see the situation, no one on the deck spoke for a while. Only the sound of the wind whispered, seemingly quiet.

In this silent silence, the sailboat sailed into the Tyved water channel, and straightly inserted into the channel towards the port. There was no ship or stern on the nearby sea, only on the right side. A few miles away, the boulder on the beach head on Tyved Island glowed pale in the moonlight, as if covered with bones.

Seeing this, the boy closed his mouth obediently.

The ship soon approached the port, but it was at this time that God was not beautiful. I do n’t know where the thick clouds from the sky blocked the moonlight, making visibility on the waterway lower for a while.

Among them, only two undeads, Targus and Instaron, are not affected. Brando can also see far away under weak light by dark perception, but after all, it is not as bad as the undead. The dark vision of the undead works differently. To humans.

All three were staring in the direction of the port. There were rows of sailing boats in the port, two-masted dhows, and only a few large ships. The masts stood like forests, but there was no wind light on them, and even the faint candlelights could not be seen. There were no people on the ships. There are no signs of human activity.

Brando’s eyes glanced at the cargo stacked on the other side of the trestle. The existence of these cargoes and these ships shows that the function of the port itself has not been affected, so why can’t a single ship be seen on the surface of the sea during the day?

“Someone in the port,” Targus suddenly said silently.

“what?”

“There are people in the port, and there are people on the ships. We can smell the existence of life.” Instaron squinted his eyes and looked at the port of Güsel with some dignity.

“You are definitely talking about the ships moored in the port. They are as normal?” Brando asked, pointing to the mast forest. If the port is okay, but the ships look like a ghost ship, there are black holes on the ship, there are no wind lamps on the stern and the mast. If one or two of them are understandable, but each one is like this, then It’s weird.

“I didn’t say that they are the same as normal, Mr. Earl, but there are people on board, which is certain, unless someone intentionally misleads Targus and me,” Instaron replied.

“how many people?”

“As few as ten people, as many as twenty or thirty people, distributed in the lower compartments, if you are talking about those ships,” Instaron continued. “The people in the port are evenly distributed, in those buildings Inside, it doesn’t look like an ambush. “

“That is to say, is everything normal for Güsel now?” Brando frowned deeply at the port of Güsel, “Do you think this is normal?”

Instaron shrugged. “Seriously, I think it’s weird.”

“So Phoenix, Mr. Liu, have you been to the port of the undead?”

Mr. Liu shook his head: “This port is a little weird. Even the curfew won’t reach this point.”

“Are we going to go ashore to see it?” Phoenix Huo asked back.

Brando looked at Instaron, who was unfamiliar with the sea, and as Madara’s ground serpent, this decision was clearly left to the two dark noblemen to judge the best.

“Take a closer look.”

Targus groaned for a moment and replied.

Miss Adenie opened the hatch, looked out to see Brando and others on the deck, frowned, and sat back on the stairs leading to the cabinbelow.

She looked at her little friends and whispered, “Get an idea, Naguire, what are we going to do now?”

The knights and gentlemen from Rubik are circling their deputy head, whispering to each other and discussing something, while the elven ranger is a little farther away, arms around, leaning against the narrow aisle bulkhead, pressing on Your own longbow.

After listening to the other person, he looked at Adeni and shook his head gently: “The only way now is to talk to that person for a while first, and I think that the Lord’s omniscient eye will happen at that time. There should be some reason for this. “

“Mr. Naguire, we all understand what you said, but the question is, in what capacity are we staying on this ship now?” A knight whispered.

“Naturally, I’m wise,” Naguire replied, “that person is a messenger of Rashen, and we can follow him, and this is also the will of Rasho.”

Can this be explained?

The knights suddenly froze.

“What if he isn’t?” Adeni looked a little reluctant. Although she was only a deputy head, she left the group and she always gave orders. No one wants to give this power to A stranger’s.

Still for such a marvelous reason.

“You won’t know if you look at it, don’t your feet grow on us? There is nothing in the desert that can restrain the freedom of wind and sand.”

“Ah, I’m not unsupported,” Adeni sighed. “I mean, let’s change it?”

“Come different?” The Cavaliers said again, thinking what else could they say: “Master, what’s your opinion?”

“Don’t you think, you can let the messenger hire us?” In the darkness, Adeni’s eyes sparkled: “This is the difference between being unpaid, and our messenger looks very rich.”

“Martha was on, I knew …”

“Our reputation in the Knights is over.”

“We’re sorry Lord Hussein.”

The knights were crying.

A wailing sound even reached Brando’s ear, and he frowned and glanced over there.

Those people were also rescued from the ghost car’s ship at that time. When he did not wake up, both Targus and Instaron thought that it was Blanc’s men, and Blanc thought that it was his man, so Only then did an oolong get the other party on board. However, people could not be driven off the boat at sea, so they were kept on the boat. It was originally expected that these people would be disembarked when they went to Qingyu Geqiu.

Brando always felt that those people were familiar and seemed to have seen them somewhere.

He quickly gathered his emotions and looked back at the bow. At this time, the ship had sailed into the Gulf of Güsel, and he could not see the guided boat or anything else. The harbor was quiet, from here to the water bay No more than half a mile away, the outline of the entire port is clearly visible, but there is still no trace of movement.

As if their three boats entered the water bay without causing any reaction.

…… (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 156 The Emerald Mystery (2)

“What should I do?” Instaron was also a bit blinded, and it was impossible to shoot at the port. Güsel belonged to the common rule of the three undead wizards. Although they did not live in the port of Güsel, But there are also their servants and subordinates stationed in this port. (.)

And in the Far East of Madara, although the undead lord here obeys the will of the Mercury Staff in nominal terms, the influence of the empire on this place is far less powerful than expected, or he and Targus will not be assigned to this place. Come.

To make matters worse, there are not enough mid-level corpses on the two ships, and even sending out a sampan for the squad to land and investigate is impossible.

“Can you still feel the breath of life?”

Both Instaron and Targus nodded.

“Let’s go ashore.” Brando replied that although the port looks strange at the moment, the artist is bold and confident that with his current strength, he will not encounter any trouble in such a place.

It is naturally impossible to get three ships into the port to go ashore. Although it is not impossible to do so, Gousel is an excellent deep-water port. There is no problem in berthing several medium-sized sailboats, but at present the port obviously does not look like It is so safe and reliable as imagined. If the ship is trapped here, then even if there is any problem, you cannot escape.

None of the people present was a fool, and naturally understood this, Targus ordered the two ships to anchor, and the remaining big ship of the ghost car drifted away from the port to wait for an opportunity to move. The sailor on the ship was replaced by Targus long ago, and the captives of the ghost car above were also detained on another ship, so at this moment there is nothing wrong with saying that the ship is an undead.

Soon five stern boards were dropped from the ship’s side. In fact, there were not so many ships because originally there were only three people, Brando, Instaron and Mr. Liu, who wanted to land, and there was still a person on the ship to command. A master to prevent accidents; the person in charge is naturally the most stable Targus among all people. Besides, separating him from Instaron is also one of Brando’s strategies, and the master left is Bo Rank, after all, with the exception of Brando, the entire fleet is no better than the coalition deputy marshal.

But when it came to an end, Targus, who had always seemed a little dumb, arranged another two ships. It was filled with more than 30 low-level bone shelves on two ships. Although there were no corpses, Instaron could always direct some low-level undead in person. The situation in this port was really weird at the moment. Cannon fodder is always needed.

As she approached the ship, Adeni and her men approached her and stated that they wanted to land with them. Although there were some surprises, all of them were strengths above the elements and even the side of the truth. They claimed to be mercenaries, and Brando was naturally more happy.

He understood the meaning of these people, and he was not short of money anyway, so after promising a generous remuneration, these people asked for two more plaques.

At last

When the Skeleton Paddler started rowing, letting several stern boards slowly leave from the fleet moored out of the harbor, and when heading for the port of Güsel, two more Brando’s were on the ship. .

One of them was Phoenix Fire. The little girl got on the boat because she wanted to act with her teacher, considering that the latter also had a good personal strength. Brando agreed to her request; in fact, he originally wanted to study the courage of this little girl. As a soldier, he could always hide behind him, and the empress of the Yufeng family did not let him. Disappointed.

As for the other person, he was sitting directly opposite Brando, with his big eyes and small eyes, in a Chinese suit, with long black hair hanging down to the shoulders. If he did n’t know what the other party was doing, maybe I thought he was out on an outing.

It is Mr. Fang Qi, a genius who has a family of ghost cars.

Of course, this guy will not voluntarily register on board, nor will he call himself a mercenary like Adeni and others. In fact, he was originally under house arrest on the ship. Several elders in the ghost car cast jealousy. After all, it is not easy to detain a few masters who are close to the extreme.

The other party is now here. It was Delphine’s meaning. Brando had a clear mind. Prime Minister Qianjin wanted this guy to clearly understand his current situation, so that he could easily start the next step.

In the conversation with Delphin at dinner, he had probably learned what the mystery of the emerald is. Although the prime minister had stolen the relevant information from the Rosalin family. But finding the realm of stagnation and getting the heart of Bilong from it is far more than just solving the mystery of the emerald.

Moreover, it is not easy to solve the mystery of emerald.

Five fascia boards were slowly drawn in the direction of the port of Güsel. The cloudy clouds in the sky still covered Yinyue Timis and Baiyue Kouhua. There was a black paint around them, and there was only a monotonous sound of water in the darkness. That was the sound of the oars entering the water.

The black hole in front of the port looks like an open mouth, which makes people look a little creepy when looking in that direction. Brando and Instaron are okay, but Huang Huo’s little face is a little pale, she I put my sabre in my small hand, and squeezed it tightly, showing knuckles in the knuckles.

As a little girl of all ages, her calmness when confronting the enemy was unexpected enough, but she was only ten years old when facing the unknown darkness, so how could she not be afraid of the dark.

She leaned subconsciously towards Brando, as if the great teacher could give her some comfort.

“I didn’t expect it, the successor of Yufeng’s pulse, my dear little cousin, would be afraid of the dark.” The genius, who was sitting in the vein of the ghost car opposite Brando, couldn’t bear to see this scene. Stay open.

“I’m not afraid.” Huang Huo shivered angrily and replied angrily.

“is it?”

“Is it fun to quarrel with a child?” Mr. Liu interrupted them.

Fang Qi shrugged, not knowing where to turn a jade pot and jade cup from it: “Would you like to drink some wine and be brave? I used to do that when I was a kid?”

Brando looked at this scene a little speechlessly, thinking that the genius of this ghost car family who has been born for millennia has to say that in terms of ridicule, has this guy figured out his current situation …

Sure enough, Mr. Liu coldly blocked him back with his hilt: “Don’t drink to the children.”

Fang Qi shrugged again.

However, he soon became interested in Brando, looked up and down Brando, and said, “I don’t know what Miss Delphien thinks of you.”

Brando listened to this, so he did n’t spit out blood, and never dreamed that someone would be jealous of the woman who was estimated to be black inside, if it was n’t for the opponent ’s call now Creature, he dare not approach Delphin within ten steps, otherwise God knows when you will be calculated by the other party.

He couldn’t help but take a closer look at this guy, and estimated in his heart where the courageous courage came from. Could he have been fooled by Delphin and fooled?

“Miss Delphine is really your fiancee?”

“It doesn’t look like it.”

“Is your name Brando?”

“Are you a nobleman from the west?”

“I heard that all of you guys are hunks, is that true?”

“Honestly, I don’t think you deserve Miss Delfin.”

“Let’s go, I’ll fight you.”

“If you lose, just give me Miss Delphin, can you?”

“Yi” Huang Huo couldn’t help it, she laughed loudly, although she immediately covered her mouth with flushed face, thinking she was really rude.

Mr. Liu did not squint, pretending not to see the scene.

“Shut up,” Brando answered unbearably.

But at this time, his face suddenly changed slightly, and he turned his head to look under the dark sea. In addition to the slow response of the Phoenix fire, the other people on the boat, Instaron and Mr. Liu both got up from the boat at the same time, making a loud noise, and each of them had a sword out of its sheath.

“Be careful underwater, there is something.”

Five stern plates were distributed in a wedge shape in the bay, and two undead cannon fodder ships were at the front, followed by the ships of Adeni and others who claimed to be mercenaries.

At this time, the shout came almost immediately from there, which made Brando can not help but glance at these ‘merchants’, and the other party’s alertness was obviously very good.

But what surprised him even more was Fang Qi’s reaction. The genius Mr. Ghost Car, a millennium one, was amused before, but he did not expect that his response was the fastest of all. Instaron and Mr. Liu only noticed the abnormality underwater, but this guy not only had a sword in his hand, but also turned to look in the right direction.

When he noticed this detail, Brando realized that the name of the other genius didn’t seem to be a sham name. In fact, when Fang Qi started, he realized that his strength was even higher than that of Phoenix. Many, almost catching up with Mr. Liu.

The three are a bit older.

However, it is almost certain that this guy should also be a candidate for the order, and it is natural that the candidate should be a bit flawed, but it is strange for Brando that he is completely invisible from the fire. To the natural defect of natural choice, from the perspective of the potential level of the other party, at least it should be the right talented person.

There was only a flash of thought in his mind, and he quickly looked forward. As he looked in that direction, he stretched out his hand. Two bright gold threads were woven in the darkness, and Odysseus the Flame Blade appeared in his hand.

…

(Ps: Delphine’s card will be issued tomorrow, hehe, it should be the ‘inaccessible Fergie’ card.) (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 157 Silent harbor

There was a huge wave in the darkness.

Brando was holding Odysseus, watching the wide wave, which was hundreds of meters wide, connecting the east and west ends of the harbour, towards the stern board, and could not help frowning. This wave is six or seven meters high, and where it passes, the boats in the harbor are pushed back one after another. The dense mast forest is like a wave of pines, which is not something that these small rafters can resist.

“Fly.”

Brando whispered to the others, and grabbed the instar dragon’s collar next to him, rising from the boat.

He can use the elements of time and space to stabilize the hull, but there is not much need for it. Originally, the sampan was dropped to avoid the attention of the people in the port, but now that the other party has found them, there is no need to bully others. Already.

What’s more, what is underwater, he still can’t eat.

Immediately after him, Mr. Liu, Phoenix and Fang Qi also followed the launch. As long as Warnde had the strength of the elemental realm, he could temporarily stay in the air. After the extreme, he was even more capable of flying in the air. China is only because Starron does not have this strength.

Instaron couldn’t help but cursed in his heart, thinking that he was really unlucky. He shouldn’t have come out of him and Brando this time, but he also understood that Targus commanded the fleet more than himself. Already.

As soon as Brando took off, Adeni’s response was not slow. The two knights grabbed Naguire, and the others took off.

In the end, only the bones and cannon fodder of the two ships remained on the water. The huge waves rushed towards the face, and the skeleton sailors showed a look of perplexity. The sea water smashed their heads and smashed their faces, and several cricket boards struck a few spins in the waves like leaves, and then fell over.

In an instant. These cannon fodder fulfilled their mission.

I saw a white wave slowly sweeping past everyone’s feet on the dark sea, pushing five captive sampans out of the bay.

It was at this time that Brando saw a shadow swimming under the waves, and it flew from the sea with a bang and hurled thousands of tons of seawater towards the people in the air.

“Be careful!”

“Damn, it’s here again!”

There was a sudden shout in the darkness.

“Enter the port.”

Brando watched the scene without changing his face, while commanding others.

His calm voice made others react. The knights of the Pully Winged Knights were at a loss. Instantly restored order, immediately turned and flew towards the port.

Their orderly order led Brando to glance in that direction. Mercenaries with such a high level of quality are rare even in the Baicheng area, but even Baicheng does not have mercenaries with first-class strength?

He didn’t doubt the identities of these guys in his mind, but he didn’t put the strength of these guys in his eyes. Anyway, for now, he was a big deal.

“You go first.”

Brando turned to Phoenix again.

His voice seemed a little insignificant in the rumble of water. The water wall that came on the face was almost in front of it. The height of twenty or thirty meters almost made it look like a small tsunami. The strong wind that blew on the face made Brando’s hair dance wildly.

“Teacher …?” Huang Huo seemed a little hesitant, but there was Mr. Liu behind her, who dragged her back. He knew very well that the rest of the people could only drag Brando back.

It takes a lot of factors to stay in the air before the extremes. If it falls into the water, it is not fun.

Brando then turned his head and looked at the wall of water rising from the sea. Instarron, who was carried by his hand, could not help but reminded him: “Damn, be careful!”

After all, the latter didn’t want to be buried with Brando.

But Brando didn’t even move. Just listening to the loud sound of bang, thousands of tons of seawater suddenly slammed into an invisible wall, bursting into pieces, turning into rainwater, and pouring down.

“This … this is the power of the extreme?”

Instaron opened his mouth and looked at the scene, but he couldn’t get closer.

Brando frowned, and the sea was not in his eyes yet. But he did not capture the trace of the shadow underwater, and the other party seemed to disappear again in no time.

This is the first time this has happened in the realm of his laws.

He frowned and swept back and forth several times underwater with a few lines of law, confirming that it had become quiet again, and a man groaned in midair for a moment before turning and flying in the direction of the port.

Instaron couldn’t help but sigh.

“In the name of the dark order,” he complained, “why am I being held up like a bag of flour?”

“I can put you down,” Brando replied.

The future star of Madara looked down at the dark sea and closed his mouth wisely.

Brando looked at Fang Qi on one side: “Why didn’t you leave?”

“I have flying props.”

“No, I mean why did you stay?”

“You told me to run away?” Fang Qi looked incredible.

Brando looked at the guy dumbly.

Instaron was also a little speechless, thinking that there are really more arrogant guys in this world than their Majesty.

But the genius of this ghost car has no self-knowledge, and his mind is still on the previous conversation: “So, Sir, whether you agree or disagree, my patience is limited.”

“A duel is eliminated.”

“Then you agreed to give me Miss Delphin?”

Brando rolled his eyes angrily: “I mean, teach the little boy, I still have no opinion.”

“Haha,” Fang Qi couldn’t help laughing and said, “Little boy, how old are you, Earl?”

He was only halfway talking, and suddenly couldn’t go on, because Brando suddenly turned his head and looked at him, and at that moment Fang Qi had the illusion of being stared at by some kind of horrible monster; The space around his body was tight, and then the magical props and abilities of his body were invalidated one by one, and the whole person fell like a scale to the sea.

“Ahhhh!” The guy screamed.

But before he fell to the sea, Brando picked him up. After all, he hasn’t figured out anything underwater yet. He can’t let this guy hang in this place for no reason.

However, the death penalty is unavoidable, and the living crime is inevitable. When Fang Qi was reestablished, the long, dazzling black hair was now scattered on his shoulders like a falling chicken, overflowing with drops of water, dripping his robe It’s messy.

Seeing this guy’s appearance, Instaron couldn’t help laughing out loud, but he felt a little bit lucky, thinking that he was smart enough and didn’t oppose Brando, otherwise he might not end well at the moment. go with.

Fang Qi looked at Brando with the same murderous eyes. If his eyes could really kill, Brando would probably die dozens of times before he could give up.

“Why, want to try again?”

The latter didn’t say a word, apparently learning how to behave.

Brando nodded with satisfaction. He didn’t need this guy to cooperate, but he just needed to let him know that he was afraid.

The three quickly crossed half of the bay and came over the harbor. Phoenix, Mr. Liu, and Adeni and her knights had already landed here when the Brando descended from mid-air. , They immediately gathered around.

“What are you doing next, messenger … uh, I mean the boss?” Ms. Adenie almost leaked because she lost her mouth for a while, and changed her face there, her face flushed as if to burn.

Not far away, Naguire shook his head helplessly, and the knights bowed their heads, afraid to laugh out loud.

Brando looked at Instaron aside. Their previous movement in the port was definitely not small. Even if they slept into a dead pig, someone should wake up at this time, but there was still a quiet moment in the port. This is absolutely abnormal.

But Instaron frowned and shook his head.

“Still the same, there is still a breath of vitality.”

“Are they all there?”

“Both.” He nodded.

“In these ships, in a nearby house?” Brando looked around. The whole port of Güsel looked like a dead city, but Instaron told them that the city was as normal as normal.

The situation at present is really weird and even creepy. Even Miss Knightess heard the look of uneasiness on her face, and couldn’t help looking around, for fear that a ghost would suddenly emerge from there.

She didn’t think there was an undead in front of her, not to mention that there were two ships and skeletons walking with them.

Instaron nodded silently again.

“Where’s the nearest?” Brando asked again.

Instaron raised his head and chin into a warehouse not far behind Brando, signalling that he had the breath of life in that building.

Brando glanced in that direction. It was a medium-sized warehouse, about a hundred feet wide, twenty or thirty feet high, immersed in darkness, in a style very similar to the architectural style he had seen in Rosalin.

In terms of appearance, this warehouse is really unremarkable, but it is really close to them. The closed door is almost in front of it. There is no movement behind the door. It does not look like someone is on duty.

He extended his hand in that direction and flicked it, and the door bolt automatically fell off the ground, and then pushed again, and the door opened in response, exposing the space behind the black hole.

“No one,” Huang Huo said before him.

Brando also came up with this answer at the same time. He has a sense of the sky and darkness, and understands the situation better than Phoenix Fire. Do n’t talk about people in this warehouse. Even the goods are not in the slightest. The inside is empty and there is no hiding at all Place.

Others could not help but cast their doubtful gaze on Instaron.

…… (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 158 mist

“How is that possible?” Instaron changed his face. “There is definitely someone in there, and he is right there. [+ 新 ^^ +”

He said as he walked towards the warehouse, as if he wanted to point that position to others. But Brando stepped forward and reached out and grabbed his shoulder: “Don’t go.”

“What’s wrong?” Instaron froze.

“Ah …” Huang Huo suddenly shouted at this moment, she opened her mouth slightly, and looked at the scene that was happening in shock with some shock.

At the same time that Brando stopped Instaron, a few changes suddenly occurred in the warehouse in front of him, and several translucent figures like mist formed suddenly appeared there.

There were two guards and a human dressed as a warehouse manager. They seemed to be unaware of the existence of Brando’s party. One of the two guards leaned against the wall and was talking to the human dressed as the warehouse manager. , While another was sitting on a stool, lighting his pipe.

From start to finish, these people have never looked at this direction.

The crowd suddenly heard a loud noise, and they turned around stiffly, seeing that the port seemed to be busy immediately. In the misty harbor, ghostly workers and sailors were The moored ships on the trestle go up and down, carrying cargo.

While others are manipulating wooden tower cranes and cranes, a team of guards is on duty not far away. They are wearing coats, yawning, and standing under a street lamp that is not lit at all, supervising the work of these workers.

The port of Gousel seemed to come alive in a moment, as if its weird and silent scene did not exist a moment ago.

Everyone stayed.

“This … what’s going on?” Adeni was frightened, she held Nacquiel’s hand tightly, and asked a little embarrassedly, “Is this a ghost, the legendary ghost city?”

However, Instaron wiped his forehead subconsciously, although he would not sweat at all after being transformed into an undead, and his voice replied dryly: “They are not ghosts …”

“These things are not even undead. Martha is on. I don’t know what it is. I clearly feel the breath of life from these people, but … but …”

“But … these people are clearly in front of us, and we don’t feel their existence at all, as if they are not in the same world as us at all …” Naguire took his words. Complete it.

“Yes, that’s exactly what it is,” Adeni immediately said loudly.

“Did you find it?” Huang Huo whispered suddenly, and she was surprisingly calm at this time, although her face was also pale: “They can’t see us either.”

“What are they doing?”

“Look over there,” said Huang Huo suddenly pointing in the direction of the ancient city.

Everyone turned back and saw the main street connecting the port. A carriage was stopping, and hundreds of ghost residents were walking in that direction. Several long lines were connected end to end, as if shrouded in a thick mist. The mist slowly moved forward. Everyone was silent, and hobbled forward.

There are also several knights around the team. They are very different from ordinary people. They ride on a horse with four hoofs burning off-white flames, holding a spear woven from mist. Keep parallel with the long line.

But everyone, be it a knight or a dwelling resident in the mist, has a heart-piercing hollow face on them, and there is no fascination in the gray-white pupils, as if they just move forward just to move forward. of.

After these people came to the port, they separated into several teams under the supervision of the Cavaliers and began boarding the ships moored in the port one by one. Brando and others watched these people step on the springboard one by one. The transparent body disappeared above the deck. Could not help but feel a creep.

“They’re boarding?” Adeni asked, incredulously.

“No, they seem to be migrating. Is this supposed to be all the residents of Güsel?” Phoenix fire frowned. “Mr. Instaron, what kind of city is Güsel?”

“As far as I know. It’s just an ordinary human town …” Instaron replied in a tone that wasn’t even sure of himself.

“Are you sure this is normal?”

“Ms. Adenie, I mean as far as I know”

“Can’t stay in this place anymore,” Brando suddenly interrupted the conversation of several people, his frown almost curled up, and said a little hastily: “Go, leave this port immediately.”

“what happened?”

“No time for nonsense.” Brando grabbed Instaron’s shoulders. “Don’t touch those mists, don’t look at those things anymore, forget them, if you hear someone call your name again, don’t Don’t answer. “

“why?”

“If you don’t want to be one of them …” Brando glanced at the deputy head and said to others in a somewhat dangerous tone.

Adenie fought a chill.

“I see,” Instaron finally responded. “This is …”

“Anonymous …” Elven Ranger Naguire also said at the same time: “How come there are unknown people here, this is not out of order.”

Brando didn’t answer. He squeezed his mouth tightly. The anonymous people might not be that terrible, but they definitely didn’t appear in this place.

Especially when he thought of the thick fog on the sea that divided the Luan Strait, he could not help but be shocked by the waves. If it was exactly what he expected, then there was only one possibility left.

Everyone present was aware of the seriousness of the problem, followed Brando’s flight, and flew out of the port.

“Teacher” Phoenix Fire looked down to see that several of the ships in the port were full of people, and the whole ship was surrounded by clouds. It lowered the sailboat, which was also woven with fog, and then slowly moved forward.

That scene almost made her scream, and she clearly saw a cloud-fog ship sailing out of the ship, and it slowly sailed into the port, along with the surrounding mist, diffused out of the port.

“Teacher, Miss Delphin, they don’t know what happened in the port yet.”

Brando then reacted, and the scene seen by Phoenix Fire naturally fell into his eyes. He saw the battleships composed of mist entering the harbor, and the fog suddenly filled the port of Güsel. It looks like a ghost fleet is anchoring and sailing.

The mist spread quickly, and if Delphin couldn’t afford the anchor now, they might have no time to turn.

“Instaron, signal Targus!” He immediately said to Instaron, who was caught in his hands.

A signal is a crystal that emits light. Originally, they should signal the ship when they arrived, but it was delayed because of this business, but the crystal can emit yellow light, which is the most penetrating light in the mist. This crystal was made by Delphi Well prepared for them in advance. Brando couldn’t help wondering whether the prime minister had estimated anything in advance.

Instaron’s true nature was revealed at this moment. After all, it was one of Madara’s future geniuses. After a brief shock, he has now calmed down, opened the waist bag and took out the crystals inside, sending it towards the fleet. A series of signals.

In fact, at Brando’s own speed, it doesn’t need such trouble at all. With his strength, he can return to the boat in a blink of an eye, but now he is not the only one, he can’t leave it alone A certain

In addition, we must guard against the ghost under the previous water bay. Brando instinctively felt that the thing wasn’t much like a lost person, and the lost person rarely took the initiative to show offensiveness.

As a result, the entire team’s forward speed has slowed down a lot, and the dense fog soon rolled over behind them.

…

“strange.”

Sebass stared in the direction of Güsel port, and wondered a little when the waterway started to fog. A thin layer of mist seemed to float from the strait, but there was no wind at all on that night.

He straightened up from the side of the ship, and just wanted to climb up to the lookout tower above the mast to see what was going on, but Delphin patted him from behind.

“Cybas, go and pull the anchor up.”

She didn’t mean to keep her voice down. So everyone on the boat came in this direction.

“What’s going on?” Na Xin, who was measuring the depth of the current, lifted the rope from the water, and asked a little in stun.

“Miss Delphine, did you find anything?” Blank looked up at the mist and asked.

But only Targus responded the fastest. He frowned for a moment, then waved to his sailors: “Listen to Miss Delphin, raise the anchor, lower the sail and let the boat move.”

Delphin gave the vampire aristocrat an admiration before answering to others: “There must be something wrong with the port. Regardless of what the count may do, we must prepare in advance.”

She hasn’t finished talking yet.

A few flashes of light passed from the port in the dark.

The prime minister’s face changed, and he immediately ordered everyone: “Fast, set sail, let the boat lean over!”

…

Inaccessible Fergie

Death Moon iii

Dark 22

Legendary Creature / Human—Necromancer

When the inaccessible Fergie enters the battlefield, if you do not use it from your hand, the summoner dies immediately and cannot be resurrected by any means.

Paying x mana, Deathmoon Gemini puts the inaccessible Fergie (equivalent to Deathmoon Gemini Level -15 black derivative) into play.

When the inaccessible Fergie comes into play, there are (x / 100, at least 1) counters on it. Whenever Fergie deals combat damage to any creature, destroy that creature. It cannot be reborn.

Whenever Fudge deals combat damage to any Mage Brigadier, directly kill Mage Brigadier.

Whenever Fergie destroys any creature with this ability, remove the counter on it. When the counter is 0, she can no longer use this ability.

The inaccessible Fergie remained until reset.

‘Death is eternal life’ (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 159 Diffuse

In a blink of an eye, the water bay near Gousel harbor was already clouded.

The speed of Brando and others is already very fast, and while being aware of the underwater thing, a few breaths have flew to the entrance of the bay.

But what made them feel terrible was that the speed of the mist spreading was not inferior. A misty sailing boat was leaving the port. They were moving at an extraordinary speed. The mist was following them, and from behind, in an instant Catch up.

I saw two cloud walls suddenly rising in the mist, and then formed the shape of a sail. Four levels up and down, the toweringly hit forward, and the people quickly dispersed from the left and right sides, but only a little slow, the mist Gathered up from all around.

Brando held Instaron with one hand and reached out to ‘噗’ ‘噗’ to send out two jets of air, tearing the left and right mists apart. Others quickly learned something like this. Although most of them do not necessarily have the level of elemental wizards or wizards like Brando, the magic equipment, sword skills or special abilities on them may also have similar effects.

Naguire was framed by two knights. He took out a long bow and shot a few explosive arrows in front. The air flow from the explosion dispersed most of the mist, and the effect was even better than Brando’s spell.

Adeni, holding the sword in both hands, slashed forward and a white light blade dozens of feet long flew out, tearing the mist open.

The knights also activated their own magic rings or necklaces. Each fireball and wind blade ice cone flashed in the air, but it was lively; but among the crowds, the most outstanding performance was Phoenix Fire, the little girl adhering to the will of Yufeng As if holding a burning flame in his hand, the sky of fire spread out when he shot. Burned out the fog before.

On the contrary, Fang Qi and Mr. Liu, who are more powerful, have little success. Jiufeng’s swordsmen rarely rely on the power of things outside of them. Except for some special jade badges and jade charms, they rarely carry magic equipment. Human swordsmanship was obviously powerless at this time.

In this way, under the open road of the Phoenix, everyone bluntly opened a way out of the fog. Although this channel is becoming smaller and narrower at a speed that is visible to the naked eye, it is enough for everyone present.

They quickly flew forward along this passage, and the left and right sides were the ships moving in the mist. The hulls of these ships integrated with the mist almost seemed to be in contact with the water, leaving only smoke. Scrolling above the sea is as strange as holding these translucent ghost ships moving forward.

Even Brando didn’t dare to approach these ships easily, the people who were not famous were too mysterious. Few travelers who have marched into the wild in the wild are rarely spared. In the Black Forest outside the world of order, I don’t know how many people disappear into this world silently because of them.

He didn’t want to have another experience in the original Frost Forest. Although he still had some experience, nobody dare to say that he was 100% sure about these things, let alone it was on the sea.

“Damn, look ahead!” Instaron suddenly cried below.

Brando looked up in the direction he was pointing and frowned suddenly. The dense forests on the slopes on both sides of the Gulf of Gussel do not know when it was foggy, and the fog rose from the forest to dozens of feet. Rapidly spreading towards the lower bay, the entrance of the bay in front must be blocked in an instant.

Everyone’s faces were a little ugly, and they could clearly see that the mist that was spreading to the sea just happened to seal the way out.

“Speed ​​up!” Brando said nothing to the weird thing under the water.

The speed of all of them suddenly increased, and Brando was one step behind and pressed the handle of Odysseus. A glance down inadvertently, it was clear that a dark shadow was passing under the rapid water.

He said nothing, and slashed straight down into the sea with a sword, and a golden red line flashed in the darkness and smashed into the sea. The sea surface suddenly exploded, and the shadow suddenly leaped from the surface and rushed towards Brando.

The sky’s water splashes fall like rain.

In the rain, Brando clearly saw that the thing didn’t have its own shape, but the surrounding clouds of smoke naturally outlined its outline. The smoke spread its wings, and its shape was a bit like a giant manta ray, but no manta ray would fly in the sky. When Brando saw this, he naturally thought of the one seen in the ring of trade winds. The nightmare of Esis.

He didn’t want to, he punched forward, the space broke in front of his fist, and it broke into a circle visible to the naked eye. This ripple spread forward, as if the sound wave had spread to that monster. It passed by. At the same time, the monster also broke apart, and in a blink of an eye it had become fragmented.

Brando looked back at this time, and the line of the law expanded to a few kilometers in a flash. The silver line flashed across the sky and swept across the entire Güsel port like a sharp blade.

Everyone who saw this scene was shocked, including Adeni and Naguire. Although they had seen Brando’s shots as early as Rosalind, Brando’s strength at that time It can only be said to be alarming, not creepy at the moment.

The Cavaliers almost stopped when they saw this scene.

It was a sense of despair created by the general gap between strengths, but in a blink of an eye, these people gave birth to a hint of hope, because at this time, people with such strength are their allies.

Huang Huo clenched her fists with excitement, her eyes sparkled, Fang Qi covered her mouth, as if she realized something, and she looked a little stunned for a while.

If Mr. Liu was lost, he glanced at Huang Huo, then at Brando, then at Fang Qi, and sighed.

But Brando raised his sword into the forest on the west bank of Güsel. The tip of the sword lightened slightly, and a gold thread flashed through the night sky, piercing the flat ridgeline straight there.

Few people know that this sword is the real Striker. The full version of Striker does not require the user to move along with it. The offensive heart moves at will. The sight and thinking are all under the sword.

Like the light of the most dazzling thought in the darkness, it is fleeting.

It’s a pity that everyone in the room didn’t even understand it, thinking that Brando used some magic ability instead of a sword technique. The bright light left a long time visual residue in the public’s field of vision in the dark. But they felt that this attack had no imaginary effect.

After seeing the golden thread flash away, it disappeared in the forest over there.

They looked at Brando, but Brando didn’t look over there, turned around and flew over in their direction. None of the people present were stupid. I knew in the heart that someone was ambushing in the direction of the forest. The underwater thing should have been made by the other party. Very much.

“Teacher.” Huang Huo leaned forward with some excitement and wanted to say something.

But Brando shook his head at her and motioned her not to speak. At this time, the mist in front of the bay had begun to close, and it was too late to hurry.

In fact, it was too late, the mist spread from the east and the west to the sea, and it had begun to seal, and behind them, the huge fleet in the mist was rushing forward.

“Teacher, you go first, don’t care about us.” Huang Huo finally couldn’t help but say, in Jiufeng, if there is a parent who respects the teacher, she naturally understands that her teacher is to wait for them. If the other person is alone, he should have returned to the ship with his strength.

She was unwilling to be the one who dragged down her teacher anyway.

Behind her, Mr. Liu seemed to be a little overwhelmed. He understood that the future of Yufeng’s pulse must not be killed in this place, but he was asked to ask Brando to help him regardless of his safety, and he couldn’t say anything.

However, Fang Qi looked a little bit more relaxed, and he looked backwards with a little trouble, apparently leaving a trail.

Brando noticed this detail, then he shook his head at Huang Huo and replied, “Follow me, and before that time, I will not even protect my students.”

“teacher……”

Adenie and her knights have been messing up. Although the deputy head lady is a little confused, she can’t calmly face life and death. Among them, Naguire seems much calmer.

“It’s dead now, what should I do, Naguire.” She exclaimed in a panic.

“Captain, before it’s that serious, Mr Brando hasn’t abandoned us,” Naguire replied.

“But we just met him face to face. Do you trust him so much …?”

“I believe in the guidance of Lord God.”

“Martha is up, this sounds like some old guys in the temple …”

Hear Naguire shook his head.

But when everyone was looking dignified, someone suddenly screamed in the direction of the bay: “Boat!”

Everyone looked forward with their voices, and saw the outlines of several warships faintly appearing in the mist. At first they thought it was another fleet of unseen people. They fell into the abyss in their hearts. There was an interception before the chase, which was considered dead.

But a closer look revealed that the ship was familiar, wasn’t it the ghost ship’s big ship captured by the dead of Madara.

“Oh my God, it’s my own!”

…… (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 160 Historical inertia

It seemed as if a joy of desperation was born, and everyone was overjoyed, and flew in that direction. …

But Brando wasn’t too surprised. He actually saw the ship long ago. It seemed that the choice of leaving Targus and Delphin on board was the right one. At this most critical juncture, the two obviously did not agree. No mistakes were made.

Although these mists were not as dangerous to him as he imagined, if he really wanted to break through the mists, these people around him might have to reduce his staff a lot.

At best, he can only protect Instaron and Phoenix.

“Phoenix fire, come here.” The mist coming from behind the harbor has taken up more than half of the harbour. Among the people present, Phoenix fire has the lowest strength. At the moment, he dare not delay time and said to the other side while extending his hand to the other side. .

The latter did not hesitate, and quickly grabbed Brando’s hand. Obviously she also knew that this was not the time to pay attention to etiquette, and everyone could not be allowed to wait for her alone.

Between several breaths, everyone landed on the boat one by one. As soon as Brando got on the boat, he saw Delphine looking in this direction on the side of the boat. The prime minister’s eyes lightened slightly when he saw him, and hurry up Walked over.

“How did you get on this boat, Targus?” Brando put down Phoenix and Instarron first, and then said to the former, that although he had expected it, he could not help but speak.

The prime minister Qianjin quickly sorted out his emotions, and quickly answered: “He came on another boat, which I insisted to come over, and the other two boats stayed outside between Tyved Island and Güsel. In the water channel, we will abandon the boat if we need to meet in the past. “

Brando nodded with satisfaction. It was only then that he felt that leaving this woman by his side was not entirely a mistake. At least at this time, she could be said to be the only person he could use. If Tagus was left alone, he would not be completely relieved.

“You have done a good job, everyone else has to thank you. But you don’t actually have to come to this boat yourself.”

“I must do my best to do things. If I can’t see you in peace, I won’t be relieved. I must watch the Revival of the Nederman family.”

Brando looked at the woman’s pale purple eyes carefully, but Prime Minister Qianjin came to him, raised his head to help him straighten his collar, and asked, “What next?”

“It’s over,” Brando replied. “We have to leave this place right away.”

“What is going on?”

“It’s an unknown person,” Brando said as he walked towards the ramp.

“These mists?”

He nodded.

Delphin’s complexion changed, and at this time he appeared to be afraid, different from Jiufeng. The legend of the notorious person is widely circulated in Warnde. Unlike those who have little knowledge of the nobles, they certainly understand the heavy meaning of the word.

Then she realized what, and her face changed again. She bit her lower lip, followed Brando’s steps, and lowered her voice and asked, “The fog on the strait …?”

Brando nodded silently, he thought he could not hide the woman. Her mind was too alert.

“… I hope I guessed wrong, otherwise the Swift Plain is finished. At least the coastal area is completely finished. The Jade Hills don’t know how, but …”

He said, shaking his head, and stopped at the ramp, long before they landed on the boat. Delphin had ordered the ship to start turning; although they were safe for now, the situation was not as good as expected. The ship made a turn in the bay, but the fog on both sides was irresistibly closed. It was just that everyone was on the boat. Once you’re on the ground, you can pull your hands to disperse the mist.

But even so, the fog wall on the sea moved closer and closer, as if forming a narrow strait, as if they would be squeezed together at any time, crushing them to pieces.

Not to mention that the mist coming from Güsel nearer and closer, the looming fleet in the mist was almost in sight.

Brando looked at the scene solemnly, and if it was necessary, he had to give an order to abandon the ship.

Fortunately, the speed of the ship was faster than expected, and soon he heard a cheer, and saw that there was a line of space behind the mist that was closing in front, and not far outside was the Güsel watercourse.

Targus and his two ships were slowly moving a few miles ahead towards the north exit of Tyved Island. The moon did not know when it reappeared from the clouds, and the sea was bright and scary.

Finally, at the last moment before the fog wall was closed, the ship finally jumped out of the fog range and steadily entered the waterway between Tyved Island and Gussel Port.

“Raise the sails, hurry up, hurry up! You **** lazy bones, haven’t you summoned your corpses to teach you how to sail?” Instaron’s voice came from a distance.

The people on the deck were relieved. Some even came to thank Delphin, and Prime Minister Qian Jin always kept a decent smile when facing these people.

Brando finally glanced at the direction of Port Güsel, then turned to push the door next to the ramp, and lowered his head into it.

Delphin hurried to follow.

The two went directly to the drawing room. The prime minister seemed to know what he was going to do, and took out the rolled chart directly from the cabinet on the side and spread it out on the table.

The chart clearly indicates the area from the Luan Strait, the Swift Plain, the Sapphire Hill to the coast of the Sea of ​​Eternal Darkness, and the farthest point is even to the island of Crete, south of Saint Osor and east of Baidu, where Luin also has a voyage of less than a thousand nautical miles, and can be said to be the easternmost and southernmost end of the Vaughn world.

Brando was not very familiar with the geographical situation of the East, but this did not prevent him from knowing clearly where the strait was in the Eternal Antarctic Sea. He saw the prime minister leaning over his hands on the chart, using compasses and A square is drawn with an arc above it.

Delphine dangled on the chart, but she didn’t realize it, frowning, biting her lips and calculating carefully, and then she made another line, which originally turned straight to the north of the Sea of ​​Eternal Darkness From the Strait of Coursun, go up to the starfall inland sea to the east of St. Osor.

The end of that line was the Great Glacier.

Brando knows this line, which is the most frequent area of ​​the unknown, if this chart continues to extend east, then this line will be connected to Eruin, which is north of the Death Frost Forest. Landed on the coastline, traversed the entire Forest of Frost, and then entered Enlec from the south of Lantonilan, through the large ruins under Fao, and then into the collar of Princess Fradapes.

There is a natural black forest on the southern border of this territory, and since the beginning of the first era, there have been frequent people there to witness the army of the missing person. Then it continued eastward, into the Sea of ​​Flash, from there to the north, and witnessed more in the Temple of the Earth and the coast of Hazel.

Theoretically, this line should surround the entire Waynde. Many people once thought that the unnamed people were going around the whole Waynde, and it was repeated, but no one ever knew what their purpose was.

It’s just obvious that the unidentified people landed only in the forests on the southern peninsula of Eruin, White Mountain, Hazel, and the Ring of the World, in a few areas in Ludwig, north of Cruz, and north of the Ten Cities. Most of the time, The routes they travel are actually at sea.

But now, this line has changed a lot. It should have taken a 180-degree reversal from the route north of the Kursun Strait, turned sharply down, turned U-turn south, and inserted directly into the Luan Strait. If he was not wrong, this line will turn south after entering the deep sea, and then turn east, go back to the big glacier from the north of Jiufeng, and continue to complete its cycle.

But Brando and Delphin were now watching the location of the Kursun Strait.

“If I’m not mistaken,” Prime Minister Qianjin looked up after calculating the last line. At this moment, the moonlight just passed through the porthole and shone on her face, making her look a little pale: “Culsun Strait There should have been some changes that shifted the march route of the unknown, and now it is inserted southward into the Luan Strait, and the Swift Plain should be completely covered by it. “

Brando shook his head: “The Kursun Strait has been truncated.”

“What?”

He suddenly remembered one thing, it was the Bugatians, the slate war had begun, and it began with the floating city of Massinger falling into the Kursun Strait.

The disaster of Baishan——

There is no mention of the dramatic changes in Jiufeng in history, but now I want to come. At that time, Madara did not invade Jiufeng at last. Maybe it was because of this incident. It was just that the East was not open at that time, and the players received too little information. .

He frowned, and for a moment did not remember whether the connection between Eruin and Jiufeng had been broken for a while. Unfortunately, it was the last period of Eruin. In addition to the **** battle with Madara, he remembered There are no relevant details at all.

Maybe it is, but it is not the main information. Of course, it is impossible for him to remember all the things in the sidelines.

He was thinking, Delphien didn’t say anything, but at this time, the door squeaked and was pushed open. Instaron came in from the outside and saw the two people say immediately: “You are really here . “

Brando and Delphin both turned around at the same time.

The future star of Madara made a gesture to them: “Master, I think you better come out and see.”

“what happened?”

“I think we’re in trouble.”

…… (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 161 Crisis at sea

When Brando returned to the top deck, the ship was sailing out of the waterway between Tyved Island and Gussel Port. The two boats in front of Targus also slowed down, waiting for them to follow On one side of the sea is the strange rock of Tyved Island, which looks pale as phosphorous in the moonlight. The wind blows from the south of Güsel. The hull sways slightly with the waves. As Timis passes through the clouds, the sea surface The visibility on the sky is extremely high, and he can clearly see that the fog wall on the sea east of the Luan Strait is moving slowly.

There seemed to be countless ships in the thick and dense fog, and there was a wall between them, such as the mast of a forest looming. I don’t know that there were hundreds or thousands of ships in it. What made him look a bit ugly was that the mist was slowly approaching the west coast of the Luan Strait, that is, the direction they were in, and it seemed to merge with the mist that had pervaded from the port of Güsel.

It didn’t matter at all, but the problem was that their three boats were exactly in the middle.

There was silence on the deck at this time, and those who were still celebrating were dumb at the moment. If they still had confidence to pass through the mist in the port of Güsser, but the fog wall in front of them was unknown for hundreds of miles. On both sides of the wide sea, you can’t see both sides, you can’t get around.

When Brando followed Delphin and Instaron, everyone gazed at him subconsciously. He had previously taken them out of the Güsel Bay, and everyone was subconsciously clothing them. Lando regarded the man who had a solution to the trouble at hand.

But Brando had no idea at this time. He looked calmly at the wall of clouds moving slowly on the sea, and he couldn’t help his mind. Although Targus once let a ship enter the mist, the ship returned to the same path afterwards, and seemed to be unaffected. . But the state of the mist at that time was not the same as it is now.

As for going around, it was even a joke. The mist began to appear from Rosalin. They had not seen their heads after traveling north for three days. Who knows where the other end is.

However, the mist from the port of Güsser is chasing from the water channel behind it, and what can be done now seems to be to continue northward.

If that doesn’t work, you can only abandon the ship and land. It is unlikely that this mist will go too far into the land. Although the ports along the coast have suffered, there is always a safe place inland.

It depends if they can go that far in a short time and get out of the mist.

“What terrain is there in the north, is there a place suitable for landing, is it better to have a sheltered harbor, and nearby terrain such as mountains or hills?” Thinking of this, Brando turned his head and asked.

Instaron thought about it. Answered: “Yes, yes, but there are places like this that have become ports, Lord Earl.”

Brando knew silently that he understood what the other party meant. Obviously, such a situation as Gussel could not be an example. Ports in other places may have suffered the same doom.

However, the terrain on the west bank of the Luan Strait is steep, and there are not many places to build a port. Therefore, a limited number of places have been used by humans or undead. It is difficult to find a natural undeveloped anchorage. .

“I know there is such a place. Teacher.”

At this time Phoenix came over and looked at them and said.

“what?”

“But I haven’t been there, I just heard that I heard people say that there is a pirate’s hideout in the bay canyon near Sopalachi. Since the pirates can use it as a lair, we can certainly Land there. “

“I’ve heard of this place, too,” Instaron recalled. But there was not much joy on his pale face: “But no one knows exactly where that lair is. The fjord terrain near Sopalachi is complicated, and it will be troublesome if we find it wrong.”

Brando glanced back at the dark sea between Tyved Island and Quseir. The spread of that mist was significantly accelerated by the southerly wind, and the wall of mist on the front strait was also facing forward. Coming in this direction, the choices left to them are actually few.

“It’s better than sitting and waiting,” he replied, “you have to try one anyway. How far is that place from here, can we get there in time?”

“Not far,” Delphin understood that the question was being asked to her, and she had overripe the map near the Swift Plain these days, and she replied, “Soparachi is north of Güsser, only a few meters away from here. It is only over a hundred nautical miles. It is one of the largest counterpart ports of the Sapphire Hill across the strait. However, the history of this port is actually very short. It was not discovered until the year of spider poison, but the belly of Sopalachi Bay It has a wide mouth and a narrow natural shelter from the wind. The water depth in the harbor is more than eight meters, and it can accommodate almost all kinds of commercial and military vessels in Jiufeng area. It is an excellent natural port. “

For more than a hundred nautical miles, ordinary people have to walk for several days to arrive on land, but it is not really a long distance on the sea. Their three ships are all excellent armed merchant ships, the fastest. In the case of full sails, it can reach a speed of twelve knots, and the slowest is ten knots. Right now, it is riding a southerly wind. In theory, you can see the coastline of Sopalachi tomorrow morning.

But that ’s just a theory. In fact, it ’s only God who can give them so much time. Although Brando ’s own navigational knowledge has some, it can only be said that it ’s not a black eye. He ca n’t figure out that the mist is How fast the sea is advancing, but at least it can be seen that they will certainly not be left with as much time as ten hours.

Half of it is good.

“The terrain around it is complicated?”

“Sopalachi is on the glacier belt. To the east is the southern edge of the Jiufeng Grand Glacier. Glacier movement and melting ice and snow can easily create complex sea cliffs and fjords. In fact, the entire coastline of the western Luan Strait Both are affected by similar geological changes. Only in warmer areas southeast of the other side of the strait, rivers have formed alluvial plains after melting ice and snow. “

Brando knew for himself that the Great Glacier of Vond is located in the east of Faenza and north of the Saint-Osor Plain, but the term Grand Glacier is actually a broad geographical concept. Its part in Vond is only its most It ’s just the western edge. This glacier, or ice sheet, is better. It is a desperate place to the west of the world’s world and the largest part of the ‘Black Forest’ outside the world’s world. (The black forest is of course far more than just Forest), this glacier extends east, and no one knows where its borders are. It crosses the Kursun Strait to the south, intersects part of the border with Madara, and then crosses the Luan Strait to become a continent. Part of the huge despair on the northern border of Feng.

And this part of Jiufeng Glacier is the thing mentioned by Prime Minister Qianjin.

Brando groaned for a moment and looked at Instaron: “Go and signal Mr. Targus, we go north, the destination is Sopalachi. By the way, how many corpses are on your ship, you have to Above intermediate? “

He asked suddenly.

Instaron hesitated for a moment, but did not understand the meaning of the question for a while: “That’s not much, Lord Earl, including the lieutenants on this ship, up to five.”

“So few?” Brando was a little puzzled. He knew that in Madara, the corpses are the most important part of the army, and it can be said that the backbone is not exaggerated, especially since their summoning of the undead has not yet An era of improvement.

Without grassroots elite skeleton warriors, no stabbing undead, and no cheap necromancer apprentice, the corpse witch is the most important middle and lower commander of the undead.

In addition, the corpse witch is the most precious and rarest technical arm of Madara. For example, the Navy has a high-tech service. Before the emergence of intelligent elite skeleton warriors, the average skeleton warrior served as cannon fodder at most. The work is to engage in side battles, or to use them in the previous landing wars, and let them be sailors. In the sky, they can only handle the simple tasks of clearing the deck or rowing.

The real professional sailors can only be qualified by corpses with a certain wisdom. There are only five professional sailors in such a large ship? Brando was somewhat incomprehensible.

“In Rosalin, we usually use humans to supplement sailors. Humans here often deal with us. If we can afford to pay, they don’t mind working for us. After all, we are not real warships, intermediate corpses are It ’s impossible to equip so many, and that thing is also very valuable to us, “Instaron shook his head and smiled bitterly:” Actually, there are still some of Rosalin, but wasn’t it that I didn’t expect to bring them out, What use do you want them for? “

Brando is a little speechless. Professional human sailors are actually stronger than corpses. Intermediate corpses have wisdom but are limited. Advanced corpses can be no different from humans, or even better than Madara. How many senior corpses?

Most of them have become undead lords.

Unfortunately, what he needs now is not a professional sailor, but a corpse witch. Although the corpses can be sailors, their real role is not just a sailor, nor is it just a part of Madara’s middle and lower rank sergeants The important thing is that they are both mages.

Although it may be a bit lame.

But that’s enough.

Seeing that Brando’s face was not very good-looking, Instaron, who has learned to look at these days, said quickly: “But there are still many low-level corpses, Lord Earl.”

Brando shook his head. “No need. Let Targus gather the intermediate corpses and send them here. I need to do something and need a few mages to help.”

…… (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 162 Brando’s Alchemy

It was because of Staron’s stunnedness that he understood why Brando only needs intermediate corpses and low-level corpses to cast with the aid of a bone stick. Obviously, they cannot be called mages. In fact, they do not have the ability to cast.

“That …” Ms. Adeney, the deputy head of La Zhiyi, didn’t know when to lean in. She could not help but interjected when she heard the words of the two, “In fact, I will also do some magic.”

Brando turned back with surprise: “Ms. Adenie, do you have some magic, do you have the level of apprenticeship of the mage?”

“Slightly higher than that, but really only a little bit.”

“That’s enough,” Brando waved his hand, and when he saw Adeni wanted to speak, he interrupted her directly: “Double it.”

“What!” Adoni almost glared.

“Remuneration,” Brando replied arrogantly. “The one we agreed on before, I’ll double it for you, how?”

“Dangdang is of course no problem, wait, you’re not lying to me, Mr. Brando.”

A crystal fell into her hands in an arc. “This is the deposit.” Brando said to her. Adenie looked at the crystal and reacted exactly the same as that of Xin, taking a breath of air .

The flame pattern crystal is enough to pay more than half of their remuneration for this crystal alone, but it is just a deposit. The deputy head lady immediately saw Brando’s tyrants and could not help but blurt out and made her debut:

“Martha is on, Lord Lord, do you still lack a family member?”

Brando froze. I thought that it would be a good thing if these ‘merchants’ could come to rely on themselves. There are more than a dozen masters on the side of truth, which almost doubles his strength in Toniger directly.

He immediately replied: “Of course, you are always welcome to be a good person like Miss Adeni.”

Adeni’s eyes were about to light up: “Okay! I’ll wait for this. I must resign, Lord Earl, you can’t let it go.”

“Resign, aren’t you mercenaries?” Brando saw the knights over there again covering his face, and he couldn’t help feeling a little funny, even though he knew that these guys were definitely not mercenaries.

If all mercenaries of this level were in this world, the world would be in chaos long ago.

“Ah?” Adeni was suddenly startled, and probably didn’t expect Brando to seize it and question her. The stutter almost couldn’t understand: “That … this … Lord Earl. It was too windy, did you hear it wrong …”

Naguire sighed.

However, Brando did not grasp this matter. Since it has long been clear that the identity of these people may not be so simple, it only needs to know whether they are malicious or not, but from the current point of view, it seems that it is not Too much.

At least if the assassin or the spy are all such that they are not enough to fail, then there is no such thing as a successful assassination or leak in the world.

Besides, what he still has to do now. What he has to do is actually some simple wind-based arrays.

Because the speed of these boats is obviously not enough right now, even adding a few paddles will not help, after all, even if his paddlers are all heroes who got down from the Argo who took the golden wool from Ares Holy Forest, It’s impossible to double the speed of the ships, not to mention that these ships are not paddle boats.

If it was in his original world, he might be helpless, but here is Warnde, this is a magical world. In fact, most of the sailboats in this world were built with many magical materials, such as lighter and lighter. Rudder with water spells and wind sail with wind spells. This makes them much faster than the sailing boat itself in the real world.

But Brando knew that they could go faster with the blessing of magic.

However, that first requires a one-time storage of props, and secondly it requires the constant blessing of a magician. Generally speaking, only floating ships can enjoy this treatment. I have not heard that the sailing ship is so expensive, after all, most sailing ships in the world Both are still merchant ships. Businessmen always have to consider costs.

The magician Brando did not, but he knew that Madara had a corpse witch, and even if the intermediate corpse witches were set aside from the increase in the bone staff, and the level of the mage apprentice, the occupation was enough.

As for the storage method, he intends to make it by himself. Do n’t forget that he still has an alchemy level. Although it has been useless for a long time, it is almost rusty. On the ship, there is no alchemy laboratory and the second is no handy material, but the cloth Lando doesn’t need these things either, he has Alchemy of Blood Sacrifice.

Second, he is rich.

The second point is particularly important.

Brando intends to directly use magic crystals to make an energy storage matrix, purely by directly releasing energy to simulate spells. Only in this way can he simply and rudely bypass all necessary materials, but the price is naturally burned.

Instaron has five intermediate corpse witches. If two people are to maintain a circle, they have to considerthe issue of abandoning a ship. But in this case, everyone must be concentrated to the remaining Above the next two ships, the speed of the ship may slow down further. Right now they have to race against time. Every time the ship is slower, it is more dangerous. This is obviously not the result he wants.

Delphine is now an undead wizard, but unfortunately, after being sealed by Brando as a card, she was not summoned by the Twins of the Dead Moon, so the power at this moment is not based on Modifis and Andrea The standard is similar to her before, just a simple ordinary person, so her ability is not considered for the time being.

Fortunately, Adeni can even spell, and the problem is finally solved, but if you make three magic arrays, Brando estimates that at least half of the magic crystals on her body should be used.

This amount is amazing enough. After all, the magic crystal he brought from Tonigel was quite a lot. Later, he added some from the fleet in Port Fattan. At the elemental boundary, Miss Tata and the Timothy also The quality of the magic crystal that was sent to him, especially the latter part, was very high. It can be said that half of the magic crystal on his body is not enough to maintain the speed of the sailing ship, even if it is to build a frigate-level floating warship directly.

That’s why business people never use this method to speed up their sailing.

So when Brando painted the blood sacrifice array on the deck, and then laid a dense layer of magic crystals on it, everyone on the ship was almost shocked.

Most of them. They can all be regarded as identity figures. Instaron is a nobleman of Madara himself, and the knights of the Raiders of the Winged Knights are also noblemen in Rubik. I will not mention Phoenix Fire and Mr. Liu. Although Qi is not a nobleman of Jiufeng, his origin is only higher than that of nobleman.

They haven’t seen alchemy, but they haven’t seen such a wealthy alchemy.

Here and there is alchemy. Just kidding at that magic crystal.

Fang Qihuan stood beside her, holding her hands. At first, he was full of disdain for the level of alchemy of Brando. In addition to that peculiar blood sacrifice method, in his opinion, this country guy from the west was indeed worthy of his identity.

Few people know that the genius of his ghost car family is also quite talented in alchemy. Although he is not far above Tama, he has been systematically studied and educated in alchemy. At least not inferior to those Alchemy masters that Brando knew.

Not to mention the fact that the alchemy of the East seems to have its own victory with the Western world. At least for the moment, in his eyes, Brando’s alchemy is basically worthless.

However, after a while, he felt a little toothache. To be precise, there were some magic crystals. The ghost car didn’t even have this wealth, but it belonged to the entire organization. At least he didn’t have so much money. Splurge.

As for Miss Adeni. She had been pulling N’Quir’s sleeve tightly for a long time, and she could hardly breathe. If it weren’t for the Elf Ranger to support her, she would have to keep softening to the ground, and her eyes were full of magic crystal light , Shining brightly, muttering in his mouth as if he was in evil:

“Oh my god. Martha is up, Lord God. I am not dreaming.”

“Do you still have alchemy?” Instaron looked at Brando with a bit of surprise, but he called out in fuss quickly: “This is Alchemy of Blood Sacrifice. Isn’t this taboo under the rule of the Fire Temple? Oh my god, do you do that, put away those magic crystals, if you do n’t run out of money, give them to me! “

But Brando didn’t care if he was noisy here. When the magic circle was 10%, he flipped the blade of Odysse directly and cut it slightly on his thumb.

But this time, it was not cut.

Brando almost startled himself. He quickly cut it again with gravity and a second sting came. This time he barely cut a thin opening, and then he saw a drop of gold. Blood flowed from it.

Brando couldn’t help but stunned. He knew the sharpness of the holy sword Odysseus. It is estimated that in the entire “Sword of Amber”, no swords higher than these holy swords could be found. He had previously Careful, and I was afraid that Yi Jian would cut off his fingers, which was so funny, but he never dreamed that he would have to use electricity to cut a piece on Odysseus himself. Kou Zi.

And what’s the color of this blood?

He dared to swear he hadn’t changed his body when he was in the Elemental Barrier, either because he had some kind of abnormal change when he passed through the space fissure of the original magic storm, or it was in the explosion of Rosalin. The powerful life force of the natural orb in China has brought changes to his body.

He was more inclined to the latter.

And while Brando was stunned, the others were stunned, but they didn’t notice the color of the blood flowing out of Brando, and they were shocked by the flames that all the magic crystals in the magic circle suddenly burned.

Adeni even sighed with mixed feelings.

This sigh was so euphemistic and sad that it almost made people feel a sense of despair, as if they were about to commit suicide in the sea.

…… (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 163 Pirate Bay

The gray cliffs stood in the mist, and such views were often seen in the fjords around Sopalachi, like silent giants standing by the sea, and ships passing by at their feet were so small and scary. The wind is a bit cold. It wasn’t the chill after the fir-collar fall, but it was bitterly cold, because this is the south of the big glacier. When people talk about the big glacier, they always change color.

The wind was screaming at the top of the canyon, making a sound like a ruler scratching a rag, screaming. The clouds over the fjord made people feel that the sky would fall at any time.

Theoretically, the fog should have been blown away in such a bad weather. But the wind was pouring straight into the fjord, and the fog continued to flow in from outside. Instead, it caused the clouds and tumbles on the strait to seem to have not stopped.

The fleet set off from Güsser and arrived in Sopalachi in three or four hours, because the mist came from the north and had to avoid the fjord in advance. The terrain in the Sopalachi fjord is complex. After traveling for half an hour in the winding strait, it is no longer clear what to do.

As for the pirate’s hiding place, it was even more remote.

Brando was not in a hurry. The rule line swept the surrounding bay gorge over and over again, and Zai carefully searched for the clue he wanted. Soon, he found an abnormal place. A quarter of an hour later, the fleet appeared there.

It was a gorge in the bay with its own interior in the inner belly. Ninety-degree angles at the entrance blocked the wind from the outside, making this wide water area a little peaceful, and the surface of the water was slightly misty, like a veil.

There is a huge hole in the depths of this inner gorge. The hole is connected to the sea surface, so that the ship can be navigable. In addition, it is located deep in the fjord, which is very secretive, and it is also suitable for pirates to hide. If he hadn’t spread his extreme plain, most people wouldn’t find it.

As the three ships slowly sailed into this inner gorge, through the mist, and saw the huge cave hanging over the cliff. Everyone couldn’t help but look at the Earl from Eruin with respect and admiration.

This was not a thrilling journey, but Brando led them to kill the siege from Güsser first, and then took out mythological wealth and boldly ‘throw it to the ground’. He just let the fleet guard the wind and arrived in Sopalachi before early morning.

Then he decisively ordered the fleet to avoid the fjord in advance, and took them to break through the heavy fog with one’s own strength, came to this place, and saw the pirate’s hiding place in front of him. Even standing on the hostile side, Instaron and Tagus couldn’t help but applaud each other.

“Madala is not tolerant of another noble, Lord Earl, if you wish to bow to His Majesty, Eruin will remain the same.”

Instaron didn’t know how many times he thought about it in Brando’s ears.

Brando stood at the bow of the ship, glanced back at him with a slight smile, and shook his head, “Can you promise this, and I have no intention of becoming King of Eruin, I will talk to your Majesty, But who dominates is still uncertain. “

Instaron sighed. When the two men meet, I’m afraid it’s unpredictable.

But even if Madara has one more excellent dark nobleman, that’s good. Subconsciously, he no longer regards Brando as a person with himself, but compares him with the existence of a mercury stick.

However, he still did not think that Brando had any chance. He had no doubt at all about the rise of the country of the dying moon, and it was true in another spacetime.

The three ships slowly sailed into the cave, and the surrounding light suddenly dimmed. The knights under Adeni lit the torch. Under the swaying firelight, everyone found that the cave was extremely wide. A wide and deep water channel penetrated into the dark, surrounded by smooth limestone walls. There were actually three or five caves. Ten feet tall. Numerous stone stalactite columns were hanging upside down from the top.

Brando and Targus originally thought to run in at the risk of leaving the ship stranded, but they did not expect that the waterway was very good, the draft was deep, and it turned out to be a natural port. Although the throughput may be smaller, But it is also extremely rare as an anchorage. God knows how the pirates found it.

The light of the torch slowly moved forward as the ship moved forward, shining through the surrounding black hole. The limestone on the wall did not know what kind of metal was mixed in, but it reflected the light of Huang Chengcheng.

But this deep waterway also has an end after all. Soon, they saw a small water bay where one or two boats can be moored. At the other end of the water bay there was a simple pier. The crooked wooden trestle was repaired into the deep water. , Connected to the shore.

At this moment there were no ships in the pier and no trace of pirates. This made the knights who had weapons in hand ready to fight suddenly relieved, but a little uncomfortable. They came from Gusell and were chased. Like the dog of a bereavement, the enemy is invisible.

This is obviously for those masters in their respective fields who have the dignity of the masters. The masters on the side of the truth are obviously very condescending. In any respect, they can be regarded as masters. Letting such a group of people be mercenaries is only about Ah. Ms. Denny just wanted to figure out that they would rather play happily.

Even if you lose.

The result was good, and in the end the pirates didn’t even touch it.

The pirates did not anchor the ship in the port, indicating that they did not settle here. This is not surprising, after all, this is just a hiding place, not their nest. Just like the temporary anchorages often used by smugglers, they occasionally stay in those places when the storm comes, but they will not stay there.

Everyone felt as if they were lost, but in fact it was just a mental function. After all, if they could not do it, no one would be willing to do it except for the fanatic militants.

The two ships entered the port one after the other, and the large ships of the ghost car tribe have been left outside, because even if the cave is no longer large, it cannot accommodate the large-scale armed merchant ships.

There is a layer of mist hanging in the cave, just like the inner gorge outside, but much better than outside the fjord. The fleet in the fog has now covered almost the entire strait, and Brando’s life and I haven’t seen so many anonymous people in my entire life, let alone others.

After the boat was stopped, everyone walked around the boat, and then Targus ordered the skeleton soldiers on the boat to pierce the boat, let them sink here, and beware of being used by outsiders. The first group of skeleton soldiers who had landed in a small boat in the front had already explored the passageway on the other side of the cave, and these boats were naturally unnecessary. Tagus and Brando did not expect to wait until the fog disappeared before proceeding to sail to the sea, not to mention that it is not necessarily safe for dozens of miles offshore, and only to reach the true inland area can we completely avoid the march of the missing person. .

This is why they did not forcibly land from other places directly. After landing, they still had to open a road along the wilderness, and maybe at some point they crashed into the march of the unidentified. Since this is the landing point for the pirates, there must be a safe and secure land route behind it, otherwise this place is at most a safe haven, and it is not a temporary nest.

As for whether it would cause any trouble to the later people after sinking the ship, Brando had never considered this issue. Why would he consider it so comprehensive for the pirates? As for Targus, it is even more disdainful to consider this. Even if the undead may reopen the port in the future, they also have some means to salvage the sunken ship. What should the pirates do?

Who cares?

After the crowd disembarked, the cave seemed to be narrowed. After all, in addition to Brando, Delphine, and Phoenix Fire, there were two squadrons of skeleton squadrons and a group of low-level soldiers on the two Armada smuggling ships. Corpses, which are usually kept under the bilge, serve as ballast stones with the characteristics of Madara. They will only be released when they encounter battle or need to land.

In addition to the skeleton soldiers, there are also sailors on armed merchant ships of ghost cars. There are also more than a dozen hands, plus two elders and their men, Fang Qi’s men and servants, there are two or three. As many as ten people.

Adeni and her knights are another wave, and in a moment, more than a hundred more people came to this pirate’s hiding place. This small place is obviously not too narrow and narrow. may.

Targus divided one and a half squadron of skull soldiers (the other half squadron was lost in Güsel) into two groups, one group opened in the front to continue as cannon fodder, and three corpses were in charge of commanding them, and the other a larger number A wave is behind the back of the hall, not to prevent anything, but mainly to serve as a warning. If you encounter an unidentified person later, you can at least find it in advance, which is essentially cannon fodder.

The sailors of the ghost car are naturally captives at this time, but the average sailor has no one to control them. The two elders of the ghost car have good strength. Of course, the knights under Adeni care for them. Brando also paid for it. For the generous employer Brando, the female knight could not be more satisfied.

Only the elders of the two ghost cars made Brando and Tagus feel a bit tricky. After all, they are also masters of the extreme state (although only half of them have stepped into the extreme state), even if Deputy Marshal Blanc Go to monitor, accidents can also cause problems.

These two people have obviously suffered a lot of crimes these days. They have been kept in the bilge with the skeletons and witches. What they eat is not as good as pigs and dogs. It ’s not that Targus treats them deliberately, but at sea. Sailors can only eat like this. Undead can never prepare a cook for the two captives. That is the treatment that Brando and Delphin have. (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 164 Shura Field

That’s it, because Fang Qi has always been in the hands of Targus and Instaron, they naturally did not dare to make trouble, and they endured it. When Brando saw the two again, he almost recognized him. No one can come out.

The two seemed to be ten years old between the days, and even had more wrinkles. They looked like they were in their twilight years.

When the two saw Brando, they both showed a horrified look. Apparently, the battle in Port Rosalinn left an indelible shadow on their hearts, especially Brando and Yulong Saint. The sword’s confrontation is almost beyond the imagination of mortals.

Seeing the look of the two, Brando knew that the two guys couldn’t make any waves. At least in front of them, they didn’t dare to make trouble. He signaled that Targus did not care about these two people, as long as he was optimistic about Fang Qi. Just fine.

As for the latter, since leaving the port of Güsser, the original impermanence has converged a lot. He didn’t dare to provoke him again. Brando saw the latter several times and stopped trying to say something to himself, but finally endured it.

He didn’t mind talking to the other side, but thinking of Delphine’s orders, he smiled and suppressed his mind, thinking that this guy’s amusement would be better, and then he could be suppressed.

In this way, a Brando and a phoenix master and servant, plus a speculative prime minister, Miss Qian Jin, and smugglers Na Xin and his sons, as well as the undead of Madara who were obviously not the same as them. .

Add to this the successor of this generation of Captive Ghost Carters and their genius. Their two elders also had many sailors and servants. In the end, there was also a female knight who was also apparently of another mind. Such a Quartet with different minds gathered at this moment to get on the road.

The bone rack in front of the cannon fodder has long identified the road, and in the depths of the cave is a relatively narrow cave, but it is still dry. The terrain gradually rises, as if connected to somewhere.

The knights followed, holding rosin torches, with light or light, and gradually outlined the cave. This is an obvious water-eroded cave. It may have flowed through an underground river, which eroded the limestone here. Back to 100 revolutions. Formed a complex cave system. It almost circled upwards in some places, the smooth stone surface or protruding from the surrounding stone wall, forming clusters of beautiful stalactites.

At first sight, the scenery was amazing, but after seeing it for a long time, it was inevitable that Brando thought that they could get out of the cave at most a quarter of an hour, but did not expect that the walk would be a few hours, and the cave was narrow at first. The crowd had to line up a long path along the narrow path, but gradually became wider behind, and the walls of the cave expanded in all directions, almost forming an open underground space.

And it formed a cliff on one side, and it looked so dark from that direction, there was almost an abyss under the cliff, and the light of the torch did not shine at all. Targus dropped a stone, and it was a while before I heard Ding Ding 咚咚Echo. Brando extended his line of laws downwards and found that there was an underground lake below. At least two or three hundred feet from the top.

When he moved forward, he heard the sound of water in the darkness. Although he could not see the direction, he could hear the waterfall. He wanted to divert the original underground runoff here and note it as the underground lake. . However, this underground space is a bit scary, and the pirates who originally stayed here will not miss it. It was a natural hiding place here, and he was beginning to doubt his previous judgment.

The port was a little too clean before. The pirates couldn’t ignore it at such a large hiding place, but where did they go?

Brando didn’t know, just as he was thinking about this problem, a few hundred meters away, on the other side of the cliff in the dark, between the two stalactite groups, there was also a pair of eyes watching this side.

The dark eyes reflected the fire in the distance. The owner of the eyes did not necessarily see Brando and others clearly, but the light of such a bright torch was enough to spread far away in the darkness. He stayed in place After a while, I put a handful of beans in my mouth and chewed for a few bites before turning around and leaving.

The man slid down from a rocky **** as if darkness had turned a blind eye to him. He made a few laps in the stalactite, found one of the holes, and quickly touched it, not too far. A faint light came from the front.

Seeing that light, the man squinted his eyes and walked faster. He walked to that corner and saw the scene inside the cave where the light came. It was a small stronghold with several beds standing horizontally. Many hammocks were suspended in the air, several cabinets filled every inch of the wall in the cave, and several boxes were scattered between the cabinet and the bed.

Inside the cave, a few candles were lit, and dozens of people were sitting on the bed. When someone broke in, everyone looked back in this direction vigilantly.

The man ignored them and shouted, “Sister’s head … Ms. Baiwu, an outsider came in.”

The crowd turned around with this voice, and they looked deep into the cave, where there was a cloth curtain, and a fluffy white cat was curled up beside the stove outside the curtain.

When the cat heard the sound, he suddenly raised his head and narrowed his eyes to look at the guy.

“Oh, there are fat sheep coming in again?”

Bai Mi licked his beard and squinted his eyes and said:

“People from there, Sopalachi? Or other pirates? Or to escape from those who came in for refuge?”

“I don’t know,” the man replied, “but their team is a bit strange.”

“How strange?”

“I saw Madara’s bones and skeletons. It seems that there are still nine phoenixes and some foreigners.”

“How did Madara’s bones and bones get mixed up with Jiufeng people? I think it’s the tyrant of the ghost car family from Yuyan Plain, the big sister’s head.”

The pirates immediately clamored.

“Shut up,” Bai Wu replied angrily. If it were not for the help of these people to explore the information of Palachi and the opposite Yugang, she would have thrown these people one by one into the sea to feed the fish, and absolutely No one is wrong. However, if it was not for the injured Hipamila who could not move, she would not need to use these guys. She would have gone to Sopalachi or Yugang opposite to hear about Brando.

But at least for now they are still a bit useful. As an ancient witch spirit, Bai Wu doesn’t have much human sympathy in his heart.

In these days, she has allowed these pirates to go to sea to help her plunder the necessary supplies. Food and water are mainly needed by Magdal and Hipamila. There is no guilt in her heart. For this reason, she instructed these people to avoid the unknown people outside. Although she did not know what happened to Warnde, as a witch spirit with thousands of years of experience, it was so easy for her to recognize those ghosts. But that’s it.

For this reason, and because she had taught the lawless gentlemen fiercely earlier, she has now established a preliminary prestige in this group.

The pirate regiment, who owns a cat as the captain, tells people to laugh out their teeth.

But at present these gentlemen, gentlemen at sea dare not laugh. In fact, when Bai Meng coldly spit out the words shut up, these two words appropriately produced their deterrent power, and the cave really became The raven is silent.

Compared with a witch who possesses ancient dark knowledge, the little children’s stuff of the pirates is really not enough. The witches say that they are cramping and skinning. That’s really not fun. It was air-dried and hung outside.

“Go and find out who you are. Don’t kick yourself on the iron plate. I won’t be too lazy to save you.”

The pirates should be one after another.

But at this time, the cloth curtain behind her was suddenly lifted gently by one hand, and the little silver princess, Princess Metis, walked out of the wall while holding the wall. She was pale, but said very firmly:

“White mist, I feel Lord Lord.”

“what did you say?”

“Lord Lord, he is very close to us, my mages have noticed him, and Lord Lord must have noticed me …”

“Really?”

Brando did feel Meditis at this moment.

Rather, he sensed the existence of his secondary authority, then realized that it was the Silver Elf Little Princess, and then he felt the presence of Hipamila.

This shock was not a trivial matter. He stopped almost immediately, and almost caused Delphin behind to bump into him. The prime minister shrugged, raised his head to look at him, and whispered:

“what happened?”

“I feel Meditis,” Brando replied.

“Lord Lord …?” Some soft voices from Metisya immediately passed along his spiritual connection: “Is it really you?”

The voice was full of surprises.

“Metisha,” Brando was so excited in his heart that what he was most worried about was his subordinates who remained in Rusta at the time. So many things happened after the moon fell. No one knows what happened to them in the end. Well: “Are you all right? Shire them, why are you here? Aren’t you teleported away?”

He asked these questions almost like a cannonball.

Meditha paused.

She was trying to answer.

But suddenly the tone was a bit cold, as if it had become the little princess formulated in Chablis: “It’s you, Ms. Delphine”

Brando suddenly felt an icy wind blowing on his back.

…… (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 165 Angel Heart Bottle

Brando soon met Metisha, and although Delphien took the initiative to apologize to her and explained why she was here, the latter saw her with some hesitation. : ../

To be exact, it’s a bit cold.

For the first time, Brando didn’t get a good look at the little silver elf princess, and Meditha took her face very seriously, pursed her lips, and hummed gently to express her dissatisfaction. She did not argue with him, turned, opened the curtain, and entered the cave inside.

Brando smiled bitterly. Of course, he knew that Madissa was angry with Roman for his affairs, but Delphine pushed him behind him. He understood it and hurried in.

Ms. Bai Wu was lying on the stove, squinting at her, and staring at the two with narrowed eyes.

“Young people now …” she thought.

“Metisha, how is Hipamila?”

The little elf princess raised her eyes and looked at him. After all, she still could not bear to fight the cold war with her lord Lord. When Brando rescued her, the scene was in her heart, how could she forget it and see Brando Followed in immediately, and the anger in the girl’s mind was half gone.

She frowned slightly and shook her head: “Not so good. We lack medicine and treatment here. She was seriously injured. Sopalach is also a city of the dead. Only the Temple of the Dead Moon. Ms. Baiwu sent those pirates. We went to find the water of life, but unfortunately, they found nothing. Fortunately, Ms. Magdale had some knowledge of pharmacy, and she got better with the herbal medicine Hipamila. “

“Fro law, what about the finch? Doesn’t the element also have a healing spell?”

“I can’t summon them, because I can’t contact you, the Mage’s authority will not be activated. Ms. Bai Wu will have some treatments, but they are very limited.”

Hipamila himself was a priest, but under severe wounds he could not use the power of Himirud, the so-called healer did not heal himself. About so helpless.

At the end, Metissa gently added: “If Lord Lord comes one day late, I will plan to venture to Yugang to see it.”

Brando couldn’t help but feel ashamed.

“But the unknown?”

“I ca n’t just watch Hipamila suffer, Lord Lord. And Mr. Shire, brother Andrea, we are like a family, you are like my brothers and sisters, Hipamila Very strong. But I can’t stand it. “

Meditha bit her lower lip, her eyes were slightly red, and Brando suddenly understood where her complaint came from. He reached out and wiped the corner of the girl’s eyes.

“I’m here, just fine, take me to Hipamila,” he answered softly.

The silver elf little princess answered carefully.

“Miss Delphien?”

“That was a misunderstanding, Metisha, but now she is one of us, at least not thinking again. Although I hope she can see her heart earlier. Don’t be so paranoid anymore, but now, this It’s the best result. “

“Actually Miss Delphin is also very pathetic. I understand that I will try to get along with her.”

“Thank you, Melissa.”

“It is me who says thank you. It is the Lord Lord who gave me everything new, but in order to allow the Lord Lord to look at me more, I can’t help but be capricious, but the Lord Lord always accommodates me. Matissa Really happy. “

Brando listened softly and couldn’t help looking at the little silver elf princess carefully.

Smart, good, and beautiful, she has everything a girl dreams of, just like Martha’s perfect masterpiece.

The key is. Still so reassuring, like a quiet harbor where people’s hearts can be moored, and whenever he gets along with her, Brando will feel a lasting peace, as if all the restlessness and anxiety are gone. Looks like it.

This seems to be a characteristic of the elves.

“It’s a pleasure to meet you.” Brando could not help but say a word.

Meditha took the road silently, sometimes she did n’t need to argue, it was enough for the lord to understand her mind, she understood that she was very different from Akane, but she would never let her own things People.

When Brando saw Hipamila, he understood why Metisha was so anxious and anxious.

Hipamila was bandaged all over, blood stained on it, and some were still bright red, and it looked like the blood hadn’t dried for long. She was lying on the bed, her whole weak body was deeply sinking into the pillow, there was no trace of blood on her face, as if only a pair of smart eyes were full of hope. When he opened the curtain and came in, Hipami La’s gaze fell on him.

“Lord Lord …”

Ms. Magistrate seemed a little happy, and the happy tone was exactly the same as that of Metisha, which made Brando’s heart feel a bit more ashamed. He went north from Rosalin, and although he was always worried about Metissa, he thought about them, and how serious the consequences of his reckless decision in Rusta were.

Although he didn’t regret it for seeing Romain for his sake, he could understand why Melissa hated so much when she was opposite Delphin.

The cave was full of acrid medicine, and Princess Magdale was dressed in a uniform, dressed like a maid in Greek mythology, with a pot of medicine in front of her. When she saw Brando coming in, her expression was full of hope. Apparently, the impression he left on the people around him was omnipotent. As long as he came, Hipamila would no doubt be able to. Get better.

This trust is unfounded, but extremely firm.

“Thank you, Miss Magdale.” Brando already knew that Her Royal Highness had been teleported with Ms. Baiwu, and these days she has helped Metisha and Ms. Baiwu a lot, if not She, Hipamila’s condition could only get worse.

After all, Matissa was also not badly injured in the disaster. It is said that she was hit by something during the transmission, and the space turbulence was affected, so she was thrown to this place.

And Ms. Baiwu is obviously better at killing people than saving them.

From Metisha’s words, Brando also learned that Andreess and Modesfis may not have returned to Eruin, but only the Firetalon Lizard Lord and Faina who took a step earlier may not be affected. .

Because of the current situation of Hipamila, he was also very worried about the pair of vampire sisters.

Princess Magdale quickly shook her head: “Mr. Brando, don’t talk about it, help Miss Hipamila, she’s in very bad shape.”

Brando couldn’t help but feel a pain. He saw Hippomila’s bed sheet in front of him, and an open book on his knee, which looked like a travel book of Jiufeng, with engraved illustrations on it. Very poor quality.

A great hobby of Miss Shenguan is that she likes reading, all kinds of books, especially travel notes, but I don’t know where this book was taken from. There are even missing pages on it.

She had pale, thin hands on the pages of the book, and tilted her head to look at him, with an optimistic and contented smile on her face.

At her bedside was a water tank with shrimps in it, which seemed to be the source of happiness for the girl. Although she is a fighting sacrifice, she does not naturally like fighting, and her biggest wish is to travel around to see what Mother Earth has to offer to this world.

However, due to her duties, her freedom was restricted, and Hipamila could only find the world of her dreams from the book.

She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but Brando covered her forehead with her hand and motioned her to stay still.

He took out the angel heart bottle directly. Although Hofward’s gin had a healing effect, now he has a psychological shadow about the thing, and he won’t take it out at leisure.

“Open your mouth.”

“Ah” Hipamila is very well-behaved.

Everyone’s eyes focused on his movements. Brando opened the milky bottle and dropped a drop of liquid like pure gold morning dew on Hipamila’s tongue.

It was like a miracle. In just a moment, the complexion girl’s complexion became rosy, and the original dry skin was refilled with moisture and became moisturized, and the healthy blood color was restored inside. The hair also became bright and dazzling again, like a silk satin made of pure gold, scattered around the girl’s neck.

Hipamila uttered a cry of “Yeah” and sat up from the bed all at once, and the sheet slipped down her chest immediately, revealing a bandage that could barely block the spring light.

Brando felt his nose warm, and quickly turned his head.

Miss Shenguan froze for a moment, then pulled up the sheets embarrassed, her face was a little hot. Meditha looked at the two men indignantly.

“Martha is on, is this the first holy water in the legend?” Princess Magdalen didn’t care too much. She stood up in shock from her position. She is a devout believer. The relics in the legend of the temple are naturally heard.

But Brando shook his head and replied, “This is not holy water number one. This is an angel heart bottle. The holy archangel in the legend sacrifices himself to the miracle of permanence on earth.”

“Angel’s Heart Bottle,” Matissa looked at the holy relic in Brando’s hands with surprise. “That’s the legendary holy relic, Lord Lord, you got it.”

Although Princess Magdale had not heard of the relic, it did not prevent her from understanding the previous miracle. Miss Hipamila, who was almost going to be taken away by the **** of death, was sitting on the bed radiantly now Is the best proof.

“You always have a special way,” she crouched slightly and saluted Brando sincerely. “All of us were helpless, but you can always give us hope, the best for me. For her friend Griffin, as well as for me, whether in Ampelsel, Port Ruen, or right now, you can always lead us out of trouble. “

…… (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 166 Ancestor and grandson

“I sincerely thank you, Lord Lord, for everything you have done for us all.”

“Your kindness is also the same.” Brando replied, naturally there was no lack of affection for His Royal Highness Princess.

This nun princess has not done anything spectacular in history, but everything she does is supported by a sense of kindness and justice. In fact, history does not require too many changers. What is needed is thousands Wanwan looks like someone like this princess.

Suddenly he remembered something and said to Magdale: “I have brought a man, and you may want to see him, Her Royal Highness.”

“Well, who is it, Lord Lord?” Magdalen froze. Brando saved her life during the battle of Ampelsel, so the relationship between the two was actually better than that between him and Princess Griffin. The time comes closer, so the words are not so cramped.

“It’s Mr. Blank, your grandfather.”

“what?”

Magdale showed a shocked look, and Grand Duke Blanke disappeared in a shipwreck shortly after the jihad (at least as the Antobreau family claimed), and at least sixty years later, she was in Although he was not born when his grandfather disappeared, at least he had heard of it.

Because the Grand Duke claimed that she was missing, she did not think that the other party might appear in Jiufeng, but after so many years, even if the shipwreck disappears, she should have returned if she did not die. Jiufeng and Wo Although the connection between Ende was closed, it was not without connection.

She knew that her grandfather was a divine swordsman, and she couldn’t be stumped because of a little distance.

Therefore, such an idea is only occasionally thought about, and the right is regarded as an illusion, and it is completely unexpected that it will one day become a reality.

However, she has never seen her grandfather since she was born. She only knows that it is the most legendary hero of the Principality of Antobra. For this grandfather, she is actually very admired, but suddenly she has to face it. But I don’t know how to do it.

“My grandfather? … he, where is he?”

“He’s out there, and I haven’t told him you’re here, just to ask your opinion.”

“I, I, I’ll see him at once …. It’s rude, Mr. Count.” Princess Magdale apology to him, and then eager to go out, but she took a moment and fell back to tidy her dress. See if there are any folds and omissions, this miserable performance shows the distress of Her Royal Highness.

However, it is understandable that after all, it is a flesh-and-blood relationship. Although it has not been met for decades, it still cannot be separated, and Brando is very clear that if the old duke returns to Antobruo, it means for this small duchy what.

Magdalen cannot be concerned.

Magdal hurried out, leaving Brando and Metisha silent in this narrow stone house. Hipamila thanked him softly at this time. She is a very contented girl, with a big heart, and never thought of how to repay, because Brando was her lord and her master, that was enough.

Meditha was silent for a moment before she asked: “It was unexpected that Princess Magdalen’s grandfather would be here. I heard that he disappeared decades ago.”

“There’s something else hidden in it, but it’s not as rumored. But it’s Marshal’s private affairs after all …” Brando explained.

“I see,” said Medisa, shaking her head. “Master Lord, do you know that the Marshal Lord does not know the existence of Miss Magdale?”

Brando murmured that he hadn’t told Blank in advance of Magdale’s news. In fact, it is for this reason. Magdalen may not even know her body is special, the heart of the storm installed in her body was originally the core of power on the giant soldier.

No ordinary person can bear such a thing in his body.

There is no doubt that Her Royal Highness is not human unless she is transferred by someone with a premeditated transfer. Otherwise, the role of the Antobreau family in this is very suspicious.

But from Magdale’s own reaction, the former is unlikely. And it is impossible for the current Duke Antobroz to know what his daughter is like, what about the former Duke?

This is hard to say.

Of course, he was not looking for someone else’s **, but he didn’t want to hurt His goodness Princess. Maybe if he didn’t step in or interfere, that would be the best protection for her.

But if the Antobruo family really thinks about Magdalen, then he would have to take it. Don’t say that Princess Magdalen is the best friend of His Highness Griffin. Good friend, she had forged a deep friendship with almost everyone during her stay in Fir collar.

Such an excellent lady, Brando could not let her be harmed in any way, and naturally Metis would not.

Brando was silent for a moment, and suddenly took out the angel heart bottle and shook it in front of the little silver elf princess: “I heard that you were also injured, Medisa, do you need it?”

Meditis was smart and icy, and at a glance she saw the guilty conscience of her lord. She couldn’t help smirking and blocking her mouth with her back of her hand and sighing: “No need, this is a miracle-like relic. Lord lord you Do n’t use it as a tool to please girls. ”

“… I don’t think that way, I just worry about my subordinates …”

The little silver princess snorted softly: “In fact, I always suspect that Miss Delphin’s relationship with Lord Lord is not so simple.”

“Ahem …”

She looked up and gave him a close look.

“Actually, I know Miss Delphin’s thoughts, so I said she was pathetic, but Lord Lord, since you promised her, don’t let a girl be sad and disappointed; maybe Miss Delphin’s choice this time is right, only You can save her … “

“Metisha?”

“Don’t treat me as a child, Lord Lord, but I have a thousand years of experience, which is much richer than Lord Lord’s experience.”

“… No,” Brando replied, “I met your sister.”

“On the elemental frontier.”

“…”

…

Magdale and Blanc recognized each other, but there were not so many conspiracies and imaginations as Brando imagined. Her Royal Highness recognized the most serious portrait hanging in the middle of the family castle the moment she saw the old marshal. Face, he recognized the old duke who had been missing for more than fifty years.

It was Blanc, although the subconscious felt a little kind to the young girl who ran out, but he did not recognize the other person the first time.

This is plausible, after all, when he left Antobro, Magdale was not yet born. Even the nun princess in the state of a baby girl, he had not seen it once, how could he recognize him at first sight? Here is my granddaughter.

However, what happened later can be expected. When Magdale said his identity, the old marshal couldn’t help overjoying. Some of the traditions of a large aristocratic family cannot be disguised, especially for those within the family, and Brando has no reason to deceive him in this matter, so Blanche believed almost immediately With Magdale’s words.

The old Marshal left Warnd for decades because of cynicism, but this does not mean that he is indifferent to his family. It is a bond of affection that no one can forsake, let alone inherit the blood of glory.

Magdalen flew into her grandfather’s arms for the first time, and tears burst into tears. Since the war of Ampelsel, although she did not suffer too much, she is far away from her hometown tens of thousands of miles at this moment, in a completely strange environment It is understandable that when I suddenly see a legendary relative, it is difficult to control my emotions.

Brank was always comforting, while comforting his granddaughter softly, he was cheerful, apparently before he returned to Warnland, he first met a descendant who had a blood relationship with him, making him very happy.

But after a brief reunion, the old marshal found Brando in private and said to him:

“How much grandpa Bran, I have to tell you one thing, maybe I ask you for help.”

“Don’t call me Master.” Brando only felt that the title made him ill. “Mr. Blank, please tell me what you have to do. If I can help, I will do my best.”

The old marshal sighed first.

“It’s about Magdale.”

Brando froze slightly.

But a flash of enlightenment flashed in my heart, and I thought so. But when he looked at Blanc’s look, he ruled out the possibility of conspiracy and tactics behind the Antobreau family. It was obvious that Blanc knew the origin of Magdale, but it seemed that this was also helpless for the other party. Things.

As soon as this idea passed in his heart, naturally also appeared in his complexion. Blank looked at his expression as if he understood something, and asked:

“How much do you know, Bran?”

Brando froze, then nodded.

“So,” he asked, “what is going on with Princess Magdalen?”

“That child,” Blanc sighed. “She is an ancient people, a descendant of an ancient protoss who is older than the people of gold.”

“What are you talking about!” Brando was stunned by the marvelous Marshal, who was astonishingly reticent: “Magdale, she is a god?”

“God people?” Blanke shook his head. “No, no, she is not a **** man for Magdale’s child. You should have heard of the origin of the people of gold, Mr. Brando.”

Brando resisted the horror in his heart and nodded again.

…… (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 167 Failed experiment

Not only did Brando know the Golden Race, but he knew far more than Blanc thought.

The blood of the warriors of the golden ethnic group is by no means a joke, because they are born to fight, and they are often regarded as a glory by themselves.

They are warriors of God.

The gods created the people of gold in order to fight against the dusk. Compared with the silver people who manage and preserve documents, like scholars more than soldiers (the silver elves who are best at fighting, they also guard many etiquette and culture), In the era of glory, the people of gold are the main counterattack force in the world of order.

However, the reason why the people of God created the people of gold was to create a kind of ethnic group with the power of the people of God, but with a huge number of people, so that they could fight the same huge army of dusk.

This process did not happen overnight. In the long time, the gods and people made many attempts, but the quality and quantity always seemed to be difficult to balance. Before the emergence of a few mature and powerful late golden ethnic groups such as the dragon, the gods and the In fact, the gods had many ideas. Some of the species born between them were not of the golden ethnicity.

Until the people of the gods finally found a solution to the problem, they created a Miner who was not powerful but had the potential to rob all the people of gold and used this idea to formulate a mortal plan. They had a long history. The number of failed works far outweighs the successes.

But some of them are not worthless.

And these were born before the Golden Race. But it is not the existence of the people of gold, the people of ancient times. Some of them are even more powerful than the people of gold, and they are almost no less powerful than the gods, such as the famous ‘magic babies’ Soderleje in the history of Warnde, the puppet of the gods. He even killed the people.

Other powers are not powerful, and there are even mortals who have no power at all. They are called ancient mortals. However, most of these ancient relics were obliterated in history. After all, before the stars fell to the ground, Warnde had no mortal soil.

But some remain.

In the history that Brando knows, Warnd also has their figures, although they are relatively rare, and they are not powerful. The humble ancient relics mostly live in the Broken Sword Mountains north of the Earth Temple today.

But coincidentally. Those really ancient and powerful people. Including Soderleje, they fell without exception. Instead, these humble mortal people survived. Although their living conditions were very worrying, they survived at least tenaciously.

Brando sometimes even wondered if the gods found inspiration on this and created the Miner. It even abandoned the plans of the golden ethnicity and started the era of black iron.

These are crystal living things like clusters of crystals, or pure energy life, and there are elemental creatures, while others look more like constructing creatures, such as the Krusmans, whose bodies are made of metal and iron as food.

They are like life, but they are very different from the people of gold and silver, and they are also incompatible with the people of the black iron who live on the world. Speaking of which, Princess Magdale is indeed very similar to them.

She also has a heartbeat, blood circulation, and even metabolism. She has feelings and wisdom. She looks almost like a human. Even she herself had no doubt about it.

But she is not human.

Although Brando sometimes doubts that he is a human, he has a system that no one else can see, and he has a high degree of authority in the Martha’s Divine Council. He also has a The heart of the dragon is similar to the heart of a lightning storm.

But one thing is for sure. He and Brando ’s parents are the purest human beings. Even the sword saint Darus is a native of the Eruin, although he is a prominent native. Do n’t say that the source is unknown. His bloodlines, even the nobles often feel the bloodlines of the honorable noble elves.

To be precise, it is a typical hunk.

And before implanting the heart of the dragon, his physical representations were also purely human. From the appearance to the inner condyle to the bones, there was no trace of abnormality. Even before the natural orb perfected his bloodline, he was still flowing in the mouth of the silver queen. So-called ‘stainy’ red blood.

Magdalen is completely different.

It can be said that Her Royal Highness is only a person on the surface, and may also have human feelings and wisdom, as well as a sense of identity, but her body is indeed a living body.

Such a strange life would not have been the work of a lunatic sorcerer who arrogantly wanted to challenge the realms of the gods, but the wizards, including the Bugatians, could never solve the difficult problem of soul and emotion. At this point, they did not even have them. Of his necromancers went further.

Although the poor Lichs of Madala have not yet understood the principle of their spells, it is difficult to say at this point that they are even worse than the Bugatians.

So when Blanche said that Princess Magdale was an ancient people, Brando could accept some.

What surprised Brando, however, was how the Antobra family knew about it.

In his opinion, this little duchy that was isolated from the upper circles of the Cruz people was once very responsible in history. Although there have been some trivial matters, they have not separated from the ordinary nobility. Out of category.

And how did they associate with Magdale, if His Royal Highness the Princess really is an ancient people.

He was familiar with the golden ethnicity, because he had learned so much from the past two generations, especially this generation, because of his grandfather, he learned a lot from the Bugatti, from the Silver Queen, and from all sides Unknown secrets.

That’s why I learned the plans of the gods, the dark dragon and everything that happened in the past.

In fact, for this era, many people and even nobles living on this land, their only understanding of the golden race is probably the dragon, just like many people only know that the Bugatians are silver wizards Just like they don’t even know the silver elves.

Being able to say that the people of gold were created by the people of God, and even to determine the existence of the people of God, is a great thing in itself, that is at least a field of senior scholars, and to know the people of the ancient times and the gold people The difference between ethnic groups is even more rare.

Brando looked at Blank, hoping that the Marshal Lord would give him a satisfactory answer.

“Do you know the origin of the golden bloodline?” Brank seemed even more surprised than him. “I see. It’s the Bugatians telling you that they have something to do with your grandfather.”

“By the way, you still know the people of God, this is easy to do,” the old Marshal sighed. “In fact, the Antobruo family already knew the people of God before that happened.”

Brando knows that the so-called ‘that thing’ is the same thing that happened on the last battlefield sixty years ago. Although the Marshal Lord did not have personal experience, he should also participate in the aftermath.

He didn’t talk or deny the other party’s misunderstanding. Brando knew that the Marshal Lord must have a lot to say next.

Sure enough, only listening to Blank continued to sigh: “The Antobruo family knows the secret behind this, actually because of Magdale.”

“Hello Marshal, should you have recognized Magdale long ago?” Brando suddenly realized this.

Blank laughed bitterly.

“I can only pretend like that, Bran, you should understand that we have no other way. The child is actually very sensitive. I don’t want her to realize that she is different from others. In any case, she is a kind child. , Should not be harmed as a result. “

Brando was stunned, and he couldn’t help but sigh that **** was still old and spicy. Don’t look at the marshal adult who is serious in front of himself in his daily life. I didn’t expect that the play would be an Oscar-level actor. Dahl had no doubt at the time.

Sure enough, life is like a play, it all depends on acting skills.

“But you can’t hide it forever. A lie can’t protect someone. It only hurts her, Marshal.” Brando’s ears moved slightly, and he suddenly heard a light footsteps coming from a distance.

It wasn’t Matisse’s footsteps, obviously it wasn’t Delphine either, Brando instantly reflected who was there.

He subconsciously wanted to speak to remind the man in the opposite marshal, but after thinking about it, he took it back. She came here quietly, indicating that doubt might have arisen in her heart.

It is not important when this suspicion arises. What is important is that concealment can be good intentions, but deliberate deception may instead create an irreparable rift between the Antobro family and Magdale.

“There is nothing we can do. This is related to another secret. I will slowly tell you later, Bran.”

After finishing this sentence, Blank’s face suddenly changed, and he obviously heard the footsteps. Although his strength is slightly inferior to Brando, Magdale is just an ordinary person. If she wants to hide the track in front of the two extremes, it is really impossible.

But Brando said, “Honest Marshal, can you recognize Magdale, indicating that she must not be your granddaughter?”

Blank was a little surprised, he looked at Brando with some incomprehension.

But Brando shook his head seriously at him.

His marshal, his life was so magnificent, he has experienced countless storms, and obviously he is not completely ignorant. In fact, it was exactly the opposite. He was so keen on his mind that he instantly understood what Brando meant.

…… (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 168 Kingdom of silver

After only a moment of hesitation, Blanc sighed: “Yes, Magdale was actually discovered by my grandfather.”

“What?” Brando was taken aback. He had thought Magdale might be the current generation of Antobreau, but he didn’t expect her to be of the same age as the Marshal in front of him.

At the same time he heard the sound of lame footsteps in his ears.

“You’re right, Grandpa Bran, I grew up with Magdale,” Blank laughed with a grin: “At that time, few people knew Magdale’s secrets behind her, including me, Just thought she was my sister. “

“Until then something happened …”

Blank slowly told the story that happened nearly a century ago.

About four generations ago, the Duke of Antobreau discovered Magdale in a special experience. Realizing the girl’s extraordinaryness, he brought Magdale back to the Principality and told her few people about her life. , Strictly order these people to keep secrets.

Among them were Blanc’s father, and the little girl was assigned to him and became his daughter.

As Blank described it, he took something out of his arms. Brando saw that it was a rusty piece of iron the size of a palm, and it seemed to be painted. The old marshal said that he was very emotional The ground chased the piece of iron.

He looked at the piece of iron carefully before handing it over: “We confirm that Magdalen is an ancient people because of this thing. It should have been left to my unwieldy son, but at the time Walking too hastily, I was worried that leaving this thing would cause trouble for Magdal, so I took it with me. “

Brando took the iron piece and he glanced. Frown frowned.

To be precise, this is an ordinary piece of iron. It is very thin, about a few millimeters thick, and it is a little bent, and it is covered with a layer of red rust.

But the rustiness cannot hide the paint sprayed on it, it was a layer of blue paint. There is also a white border. It has a line of small print inscribed with convex letters:

“Uimsotz milk btozlamesx00432408_aiirtu433—.d.1044, stemb, 25th.”

No matter how you turn it over and over, there seems to be nothing unusual about it, but Brando understands that this thing should not exist in this world.

It is a production nameplate.

The text above is familiar to him, at least ancient texts from several eras ago. After seeing more, he has gradually learned how to read such words.

Although he couldn’t understand it word by word, he could at least roughly understand the meaning on the nameplate.

The subject number is x00432408, located in the 433rd sequence, in a production workshop named rtu, or a laboratory. In short, it has a similar meaning.

Finally is time, a chronology that he has never heard of, and which may have a history of more than a thousand years.

So what is this?

He looked at this small piece of iron in his hand, and his heart was full of doubts like the crosswalker himself? From the earth? Or some other time and space?

Or are the baubles brought by the Travelling Masters from parallel planes?

He looked up. Looking at Blank, he knew that the Marshal Lord would definitely give himself a statement.

“This is what I found with Magdale.”

Brando heard the sound of something falling to the ground.

He glanced back in that direction, and his voice disappeared immediately.

Blank was looking over there with anxiety, but he continued: “To be precise, my grandfather found Magdale in a huge metal container in the Broken Sword Mountains. At that time he did not He tried to get the entire container out, but found a baby girl from it. In order to prove it, he tore off the nameplate from the container. “

“Do you know what this is?” Brando asked.

Blank shook his head: “We only know that this is an ancient script. My grandfather has consulted a lot of information and literature about this. Since then we have known God ’s people, the golden people and the ancient people. In terms of relationship, the Antobra family also approached the Temple of Fire from that time, in fact, to investigate the life behind Magdale. “

“Where is that place, where did you find Magdale?”

“Disappeared.”

“Disappeared?”

“My grandfather and my father have been there again, but before that there was an earthquake in the Broken Sword Mountains, which was originally the area of ​​the hive in the upper part of the Jordan and was buried.”

Brando pursed his lips.

His heart was pounding.

There is a very interesting fact that almost all the people of the ancients faithfully believed in the mother Earth, Gaia, because they thought they came from the same place:

‘That place is buried in the mountains, deep in the earth, buried under the silvery plains, there is a kingdom of silver, where the mother is guarded, and the goddess Gaia protects each of her children. ’

‘Until one day, the children grow up, the door opens in front of them, and everyone comes to the earth. ’

This is the scene described in the myths of the ancient people, and their religious rituals have repeatedly repeated the scenes of their coming out of the ‘mountain’. The witch doctors and sacrifices have spread this history by word of mouth.

Even more interesting is that rune dwarves also believe in such a legend.

If you think about it, how similar is this history to the memory of Rune Dwarf Oldham?

Before the rune dwarves fell, the entire empire also searched for the silver plain described in such a dream in his life underground; while the rune dwarfs also believed in the goddess Gaia, they also served Haranga For Holy Sword.

He had to make this doubt. Perhaps there is a fortress similar to babel in the depths of the earth. Before countless epochs, the history of this fortress may be more brilliant than babel. Valhalla is worthless compared to it. Branch of the golden ethnic history. The Silver Plain in Rune Dwarf’s dream is the home of all the ancient people.

But if Princess Magdale is also an ancient citizen, does she also come from this place?

Coincidentally, the grandfather of the Antobreau family’s previous owner, Blanc’s grandfather, found Magdale in the Broken Sword Mountains.

With the metal container they described, and with this nameplate, Brando could only think of one thing.

Petri dish

Originally based on Brando’s own knowledge. It should not be known. But he was very clear. Another soul in his body, from the soul of Sophie, was telling him such a fact.

The metal container that holds Magdalen’s baby girl is a petri dish.

The place where it is located is probably the place on the nameplate called rtu lab.

And there, perhaps it should have been part of the Silver Plain.

So here comes the problem.

What exactly is the Silver Plain?

Why is there such a thing there?

Brando’s mind came up with countless questions and speculations, and each of them made him feel so shuddering. Thousands of speculations and thoughts seemed to be circling in his mind, and finally turned into a question.

What kind of person and how did they create the ancient people?

Who are the gods?

His mind was blank, and at this time the young girl hidden in the darkness could not bear it. Princess Magdalen burst into tears as soon as she learned the truth, covered her mouth and whispered, Step back, as if to escape this place.

But she stumbled again in a panic and fell to the ground. When I got up again, I even lost one of my shoes.

“Stop her!” Brando reacted before he could think about the huge doubt in his heart. He glanced deeply at the iron piece in his hand, then turned back and said sharply to Duke Blanc.

In fact, he didn’t need to remind him, and Blank had already chased it.

Brando followed the time. Just to see the Marshal Lord crying like a tearful nun princess in her arms, her face speechless.

“Mr. Count … Mr. Brando …” Princess Magdalen saw Red Brando coming, her eyes were red, but she quickly wiped the tears on her cheeks and thanked him in a hurry: “Thank you you……”

She clearly knew that if it wasn’t for Brando, the Antobreau family wouldn’t know how long to hide her.

But in this matter, she knew that she could not resent the family that raised her; in fact, even now, she never identified herself as a member of the family.

Not to mention that Blank is now her grandfather and had told her about it before.

“Miss Magdale, in fact, I have concealed you. Since the battle between Ampelsel, Metis and I have discovered that you are different from us.” Brando shook his head and said to her.

“You don’t have to blame it, Mr. Brando, I understand you, and I understand my family,” Princess Magdale seemed to have recovered some emotions, and she said in a low tone, “Whoever it is, in person It’s hard to choose when it comes to this kind of thing, and you are also protecting me. “

What a kind girl, Brando couldn’t help thinking that she always thought for others first, but rarely considered her situation.

“It’s nothing,” he replied, “It’s not terrible either. The Bugatians are very different from us, but we live in harmony with them and we never consider them alien.”

Princess Magdalen froze, wondering why Brando would suddenly talk to her about this.

Brando glanced at her and continued, “I mean, there is more than just a human race in this world. It’s not surprising. The key is that your relationship with the Antobró family is not because of you. Whether it’s an elf or a dwarf or some other race, this relationship can’t be separated. “

After hearing this, Marshal Blanc nodded and looked back at Brando gratefully.

“But,” Princess Magdalen looked a little sad. “Is someone like me really life? I may have been made by someone else.”

“Of course, whether you were made by someone else, you have feelings, you have a soul. There is no doubt that we are all made by Master Martha, aren’t we?”

Brando wished that fortunately there was a **** in this world, and after listening to his explanation, Princess Magdalen’s face was much better.

“Thank you,” she replied softly. “Mr. Brando, thank you.”

“But I don’t quite understand what is going on between you and Mr. Blank?” Brando asked, “theoretically, you should know Mr. Blank, right?”

“Well, this is where I want to ask you for help, Bran.”

Marshal Blank sighed when he heard it.

“She has always been in danger, Magdale has never been an exception …”

…

(Ps: Yesterday I remembered the dragon heart in Magdale as the heart of the storm. I just staged a heart swap with Brando. I do n’t know if Brando secretly took advantage of the girl. I ’m guilty It’s my pot, and it has been modified.) (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 169 Bit 1

“Actually, Bran, Magdale’s memory has been lost. Every other period, she will close the memory of her past. This may be a protective function, because this is what we know of her. That enemy is involved. “

“The enemy?”

Marshal Blank shook his head and yelled, “A memory between me and Magdale was still when my father and my grandfather were alive. At that time, she was my sister. We were still young, father Nor did my grandfather tell me anything about Magdalen ’s life. But as I got older, Magdalen ’s appearance seemed to have been fixed at the age of nineteen, and we gradually felt a little strange. But at that time, it was always thought that Magdale’s mother might be an elf, because I always knew that Magdale was my half-sister. “

“Until I officially succeeded as the homeowner, at that time my grandfather had died for 13 years, and my father was getting older. One day he called me into his study and told me everything about Magdale. At the beginning, I was naturally shocked, and I could n’t even face her, but over time, I gradually learned to accept all of this. I think she is my sister and a member of the Antobreau family. I Grow up with her, grow up together, and have countless beautiful memories. The memories between these brothers and sisters cannot be separated. Why should I deny it? “

“After making this decision, I had a long talk with Magdale and told her the truth. My father, then the owner of Antobra, agreed with my decision, because we can never hide her for a lifetime …. That should be the first memory of Magdale. I remember that I told her the secret in the court of the Antobreau castle. In my memory there was a small garden with some flowerbeds. The purple gentian was very popular among the nobles at that time. There were a few bees flying around the white knots of the sycamore flowers. It was afternoon and the sun was very bright. After listening to my words. Marg Dahl seemed calm … “

Magdal opened her mouth slightly, and she was a little surprised. In her memory, she had no impression of this memory at all, but she could hear it in the tone and details recalled by Blank. His memory of that era must be beautiful and warm, just as the bright afternoon sun in his description.

The kind of affection and pursuit of burial in that tone was like floating dust floating in the warm sunlight, which was light but full of warm taste.

Blank looked at Magdale. My eyes are full of spoils: “Magdale, as my sister, is very different from you now. She is calm, decisive, and very assertive. The only thing similar to you is that you all have a purity A flawless heart, you were founded by the St. Vincent’s Guild in Antobro, a relief for the poor, but they always think she is your grandmother. “

“Ah, no wonder they treat me so well,” Margdal exclaimed. “The Temple of Fire also talked to me about my grandmother a few times. The Grand St. Wilhelm’s Guild and my grandmother were also mentioned in the words, but I had no impression of her at the time, and I was surprised at that time, feeling a little bit ashamed, and feeling that I had deceived others, but I couldn’t deny my grandmother’s past. “

“That’s what happened after that. After learning the truth, she had less time in the country. She started to travel to Cruz and Eruin for long-term trips. Iknow she was looking for My own life. My father and I have always supported her to do so. Magdale, if my grandfather and father were in the beginning, they wanted to know the secrets of your body, but after so many years together After that, in fact, we all regard you as a member of the Antobra family, like us, our loved ones. “

The nun princess pursed her mouth and sucked her nose gently: “Thank you, I have always regarded you as loved ones, even now. It has never changed.”

Blank smiled comfortably, but then shook his head again: “This way, it continued until my father died, and something happened at this time. After attending the family funeral, he embarked on a journey to Cruz again, Ming On the surface, she was invited to attend the Spring Festival of that year at the invitation of the Temple of Fire, but she actually went to the Broken Sword Mountains to find the place where we found you. This is her third trip to the Broken Sword Mountains. Because the previous few times went well, I didn’t think too much, just let a team of family knights accompany her. In fact, I was already the actual helm of the Antobruo family at that time. As an endless matter, she, as my sister, knows this well, and even before she left, she only met me briefly. “

“But I didn’t expect her to have been here for three years. The temple believed that she and her entourage disappeared while passing through the lofty inland sea, and then there was no news. But only I know that she must not be in The sublime inland sea disappeared, but what trouble was encountered in the Broken Sword Mountains. After that, I frequently went to Cruz. Outsiders seemed to strengthen the connection with the empire, in fact, to find her. In this way, until three years later, there were One night, until today, I still remember the bright moonlight that night, the silver moonlight shining on my desk through the window, I just finished working on the dispute between the Anglican Church and the wind elves, and it was blown out. Candle, ready to go back to the room to sleep, so my sister she appeared in front of me … “

“She was covered in blood and was seriously injured. She jumped in through the window, grabbed me, and told me in an anxious tone that she was in trouble and had a terrible ‘thing’ chasing her. I was then I asked her angrily when she went there these days, why not contact the family, and at the same time go to pull the bell on the desk, so that someone to help her at the time looked very scary, and I was very worried. When she was Stopped me, told me that I needed my help, and helped her conceal what happened next. At first I did n’t understand what she was talking about, but later I knew that she should have understood a lot of things at that time, and she had The trip to the Broken Sword Mountains must have gained a lot, but it was just too late for her to tell us “

“So I quietly cleaned the blood in the room alone, and another person cleared the traces in the outer courtyard, and then hid her in the cellar according to her requirements. I brought her some medicines, but she did not use them. It was not until the morning of the third day that I saw her again …. The meeting was also in my study room. I was originally uneasy, but she sneaked in, and her injuries were almost completely Healed, and it feels strange to me … It feels like it’s not my sister but another stranger in front of me. “

Magdal seemed to understand something. She pursed her lips, trying to say something, but didn’t make a sound. Blank looked at her kindly and replied, “That’s the second you. Few people know this you exist. She seals most of her own memories. That ‘horrible’ thing doesn’t seem to be there anymore. Find her, but it ’s not the same as you are now. She still has some memories of the past. For those who are familiar, there are some natural closeness, such as me, and some of my brothers and sisters. “

“For this reason, outsiders rarely know about her existence. She is actually your mother, the rumored frail and sick lady. We claim that she married a nobleman from the Baishan region. In order to nourish, she basically lived. She lived in a simple life. She died at the age of 33. It can be said that Yingnian died prematurely, but in fact she has lived much longer than this. She has an exclusive laboratory and a mage tower in the underground of the castle. In fact, most of the time, we don’t know what she is doing, just out of trust in her own instinct. “

“That’s it until your birth. Before you were born, Magdale, the second you left me a letter stating her second memory seal, and she set a brand new one for herself. In her life, this is your current life. In the letter, she has given up the pursuit of the secret of her own life. I only hope that you can live in peace and stability in this life, as a member of the Antobra family. The family fulfills some obligations. I heard Mr. Brando said that over the years, you have worked hard to make sure that the Antobra family has run away, earned the family’s reputation in the empire, and won a lot of rights. Perhaps this is in your heart Legacy wishes … “

Magdal looked at the old man, opened his mouth, but for a moment did not know how to speak.

Brank shook his head: “Call my grandfather, you, now, have no connection with the past, Magdale, I will take you from the father of Baishan, who is nothing, according to the second letter you asked for” Bring it back ‘and make you a member of the Antobró family again. From then on, you are Magdale and my granddaughter. “

“grandfather……”

The old Field Marshal nodded to her and smiled with relief.

The old man looked up and looked at Brando: “How many grandpas, I’m old, if Magdalen is just an ordinary person, I will never embarrass you for this, but I know my son’s Capable, he may not be stupid, but he is not a shrewd person. “

…… (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 170 Picked a marshal

“Maybe members of this generation of the Antobró family can shelter Magdale as an ordinary person, but they do not protect her. Novel Chinese iqi. I know that the mystery surrounding her has never dissipated. That ‘horrible’ thing will come back again. If possible, I hope you can help the Antobruo family. In the past, you may not be able to help Mr. Darus, but you have always been loyal to the Marshal Lord. I hope you can take my old face and agree to my dying man’s request. “

“Master Grandfather …” Princess Magdale whispered, “You don’t have to …”

Brando glanced at both of them and shook his head and replied, “Mr. Blank, my grandfather, he walked early, but for the average age of human being more than 150 years, you are only right and strong, now say These words are too frustrating. I believe that with your ability, there is no problem in protecting Magdale. But if there is one day, I will definitely take it, not because of your request, but because of Ma. Princess Godal is also a close friend. “

“Mr. Brando,” Magdale looked at him gratefully. “Thank you.”

“Your grandfather was so heroic back then, it was exactly the same,” the old Marshal sighed. “I’m not quite right now to return to the principality of Antobro. I couldn’t follow the Marshal that year, and now I can be with his equally outstanding descendants. Maybe it ’s a way to make up for regret. ”

Brando froze for a moment, and immediately had a surprise of walking on the road and picking up five million. As the saying goes, every veteran of long-term war is a valuable asset, and the Duke of Frank was definitely the same year The top class of ‘Veterans’.

In other words, if “Sword of Amber” is a golden game, then the former marshal is the legendary quality of mr and a + color card, or the most top-of-the-line goods, with a previous life In fashionable words, the only regret of this card is not a soft girl.

But Brando doesn’t care about this right now, what is the concept of the former coalition deputy marshal. Just hitting the title of the opponent’s White Wolf Swordmaster on Eruin can smash the kingdom into a pit. He didn’t originally have no similar thoughts, but what Frank said was also a Grand Duke of the Principality of Antobró, not to mention the status of the Principality, but as the head of a family. Moreover, he is also a former homeowner. It can be said that he is too emperor-like, how could he run into his hands and become a family member?

Brando’s original expectation was to have a good relationship with the archduke and strengthen Eruin’s connection with the Antobró family. If possible, it would be great if the two countries could make progress together. After all, it is also easier for small countries to unite against those giants.

And now he suddenly felt a half-dead smashed from the sky by a ton of pie, as if he had just received a complicated mainline task, and immediately the system had sent him an unprecedented epic reward. , This feeling is really not a ecstatic dance can be described.

He continued to say, “Mr. Marshal, don’t say that, if you want to come to Eruin, then you must meet backwards. This must be a supreme glory to Tonigel, saying that it is flourishing. It’s no exaggeration. “

Blank looked at Magdale and smiled and shook his head.

Brando had a lot of questions to ask, whether it was about Magdale, the piece of iron in his hand, and the **** silver plain, but looking at the grandparents, they wanted to There is a lot to say, he thought for a while and felt that it was better not to disturb his eyes here.

Not to mention the fact that he was able to get the loyalty of a former deputy marshal of the coalition was unexpectedly pleasant to him, after all, regardless of Magdalen’s life experience. It’s still the Silver Plain. In fact, it has nothing to do with him. In comparison, if Eruin can have a commander like Blank. Even if the latter could not stand in front of the stage because of his identity, it was enough to hang the bones of Madara who invaded Eruin.

After all, this part of the military force of Madara’s invasion of Eruin is actually just the new army used by the country of the deceased moon to train soldiers. Whether it is high-level combat power, the experience of the commander, or the investment of high-level troops is far worse than it is Investment on several other fronts, although there may be so few geniuses. But these geniuses haven’t had time to grow right now, and it’s not a worry for the time being.

Not to mention that Instaron and Targus are still beside themselves right now, and they don’t seem to be involved in the Second Black Rose War, and listening to their tone, the more brilliant genius Gritta is not in Eru Because of this, Red Knight, a red knight, cannot support this war.

So he said goodbye to Magdale and Brank, returned to the cave where the pirates were hiding, and found Ms. Baiwu, who was closing her eyes by the fire. He couldn’t let others wait too long, not to mention it was not safe outside now .

In the cat form, Ms. White Fog apparently heard Brando’s footsteps long ago. She put her face on her paw, her raised ears moved slightly, and she opened a pale blue eye and took a look. Brando then closed again.

Answered: “Finally soothing your little lovers one by one?”

“Ms. White Mist,” Brando said earnestly, “Can you talk about the mist outside?”

“That’s not okay. She urged me to look at you well, and you will be seduced by flowers in the blink of an eye. When the queen comes back, how can I explain it to her?” Answered grounded.

“Ms. White Mist …” Brando burst into tears.

“Okay, just kidding you, young man, your skin is so thin, and you have to dare to admit what you do. In fact, this is not a big deal. There is not a lot of serious guys on the surface. Little lover, he thought the sorceress didn’t know “

“That guy?”

“Of course Odin.”

Brando suddenly felt a cold sweat behind him, thinking whether he would be killed after listening to these ancient secrets. The Dark Dragon and the Witch Lord should not care about these trivial matters with his descendants.

“But I am also reminding you that you can be careful not to catch fire in the backyard.”

“White-fog-woman-shi.”

“Those who are not famous, wouldn’t you not recognize them?” Bai Wu opened her eyes again, and she stood up, her two front paws pressed down to the ground, stretched her tails, and swayed her tail. “What do you want to know about them?”

Brando thought for a moment and replied: “Humans know very little about the unnamed, some scholars think that they traveled around Warnd in a fixed line, and it seems to be true from the situation observed everywhere. The area where more unknown people appear more or less is almost a closed ring on the outskirts of Vaund, but people don’t know much about the line that extends into the Great Glacier. “

He added: “In fact, people don’t know much about the glacier itself.”

However, he did not say that the so-called ‘some scholars” views are actually universal cognition, but his memory of the information on the forum has become more and more blurred recently. Brando sometimes wonders whether he got it ahead of time. Alzheimer’s disease.

But at least he knew that until the age of astrology, players knew little about the glacier. It was an area with a higher level than Jiufeng, from the Battle of the Oblique Forest to the occupation of Madara. Before the area to the east of the Alkash Mountains, players had previously formed several expeditions, but they were destroyed by the extreme weather in the Great Glacier.

Bai Wu stretched his lazy waist, licked his paw and said, “Isn’t this very well known, so what else do you want to know?”

“I don’t care about this, Ms. Baiwu,” Brando shook his head. “I care about the size of this mist-covered area. I want to avoid it by going deeper inland, but I can’t figure it out. Because there is no certainty as to whether you can succeed, nor how much risk you need to take. I wonder if you have any suggestions to tell me? “

“How do you know I have it?”

“Metissa told me,” Brando bluntly said, “She said you stayed here for the time you taught the pirates how to avoid the sea fog. You can stay here for so long, Thanks to your guidance. “

“A few days ago, it was not the same as it is now.” Bai Wu shook his head and replied, “To be honest, if there is no other way, I would have taken Metisya out of here. For anyone, stay at There is nothing to end in the fog of the world. Don’t take my helpless choice as a sure sign. “

“Mist of the World?”

“It’s just a title, I won’t talk about it, but I do have something to tell you about the movement of these unnamed people.”

“While listening, Ms. Baiwu.”

“This matter may not have anything to do with this mist at the moment, but it may also have some relationship. This is what I saw with my own eyes, but it needs further verification. As early as a week ago, the dead and the crystal cluster were south of Sopalachi. A war broke out on the border less than a hundred miles away, and I was there just to witness the war. I saw the undead retreating north, countless crystal clusters pouring from the horizon, and I left The direction of the battlefield is in the opposite direction of the retreat of the undead army, and I suspect that the emergence of the unnamed may have something to do with this war … “

“… Because there is a legend.”

“A legend?”

…… (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 171 White mist advice

Bromanto’s black rose is retreating north. This is the second time Brando has heard similar news in the month, but the situation seems to be worse. The failure of the undead in Rosalin seems to have caused Their defeat on the entire front. The battle that Ms. Baiwu witnessed in the southern part of Sopalachi a week ago, from time to time, will not be too far from Sopalachi. new···..

It may not even be possible that the Crystal Cluster Army has been stationed in a certain area near Sopalachi. Of course, they may also go in the direction of Rubik, because Ms. Bai Wu said that she and the undead retreated in the opposite direction. If the undead army retreats along the southern part of the Sea of ​​the Dead Moon, the crystal cluster army may also chase into that direction.

“What legend?” He asked.

“In the age of the Mins, there are some ancient legends that the unnamed people marched around Warnd to protect the world.”

“What, how is that possible?”

“This legend is a bit old, and it’s normal that you haven’t heard of it. It has been circulating on the earth for quite a long time in the time of the Miner, Brando, if you think about it, how the unidentified people surround Marching on Wayne? “

Brando recalled the path of the unidentified and found that whether in Eruin or Cruz, or somewhere else, the land of order was separated from the Black Forest. Although this is not the case in some places, most of them are the territories that were later developed by humans. For example, they have such a prominent feature in the southern border of Eruin.

“It’s special. Do you want to say that the unnamed came from the war between the undead and the crystal cluster, Ms. Baiwu?”

“The war between the undead and the crystal clusters?” Ms. Bai Wu jumped into the stove’s exhaust pipe and stared down at him. “Brando, do you know why I suddenly said these irrelevant words to you? Because I want you to walk through this mist and see for yourself in the battlefield of this war.”

Brando froze. He didn’t expect that Ms. Baiwu would talk about this suddenly. Shouldn’t they discuss how to avoid the fog safely?

“I don’t quite understand …” He frowned, asking as he looked at the other side.

“You will understand, aren’t you wondering why the Silver Queen is so hysterical. Haven’t you been seeking the truth that happened to your grandfather sixty years ago … perhaps until you see such a scene, you will understand. “

She took two steps gracefully on the exhaust pipe, curled her tail, and said in a unique tone: “… Since I came to this place. I have been thinking these days why we are here , We enter the elemental realm from Rusta, and even if there is any deviation in the flow of magic, it will not send us outside the world of order, tens of thousands of miles away from Vaund. “

“… until I saw that war. I had a thought in my heart, maybe there was a will in the bottom to remind me of something, maybe Miss Tata and the Dragon Queen, or maybe the Witch Lord, Maybe it’s your greater will, but it’s not important. The idea of ​​Brando becomes very clear from the moment I see you appear. “

“Do you know what that is?”

Brando looked at her silently.

Having said that, Ms. Baiwu looked back at Brando, and the prismatic pupils in her eyes stood up. “I came to this era. With a mission in mind, I know what happened in that era, but few people are familiar with that history. The sages have left a lot of words for the posterity, and I think it is time to tell you something The truth is. “

Brando lowered his head as if thinking.

“Are you serious, Ms. Baiwu?” When he looked up again, he asked, “Let’s go through that fog?”

“Brando, have I lied to you?”

“I see. I trust you, Ms. Baiwu. But others, they have nothing to do with it.”

Bai Miao jumped from the exhaust pipe, dropped lightly on the ground, looked up at him and said, “Do you really think someone has nothing to do with it?”

Brando closed his mouth.

“Take them all to see. Brando,” Bai Wu said, “you are not the savior, nor is Odin, but he told me that he understood too late, everyone must learn to save themselves, but Before that they must understand what danger they are in. “

Brando had no idea he would ask for such a result. But there seems to be no better way. He knows that Baiwu can never lie to him. The other party is the spirit of an ancient witch from an era before. No one here knows this mysterious knowledge better than her. Right now he may only If he can trust the other person, unless he finds his own way stubbornly, Brando has never been such a person. He thought about it and decided to follow this path.

Ms. Bai Wu seems to want to show everyone something, he faintly guesses some possibilities, but everything has to wait until she really sees it to reveal the answer. Subconsciously, he is actually unwilling to believe it.

Because if all this is true, it would be too desperate.

Brando returned to the team with this idea. Instaron and Targus have been waiting here for a long time, but the undead has never lacked time. They have almost eternal time to wait for. There will be no worries for mortals.

The people on the side of the ghost car seemed a little anxious. This anxiety not only came from uneasy waiting, but also a panic about unknown fate. This was particularly evident on the superiors. Fang Qi and the two elder car elders looked They are not afraid, because they understand their situation better, and under their influence, those servants are more or less much better than the sailors.

When Brando returned to the team, Instaron had already met Melissa, the silver elf princess in a short period of time. He had a surprisingly good attitude, and even asked about her past experiences. But not because the little princess is a rare beauty embryo, but because the caveman commanded by Mattissa and the Tree Elf Guard and Madara confronted at the end of the first Black Rose war. Her opponent was this dead woman. The rising star of the Moon Empire.

The short-term beauty of mankind looks so fragile in eternal eyes. Even the elves are only slow decaying bones, but good commanders know how to respect equally good opponents, because only the latter can show them. The value of existence.

In comparison, the same beauties like Hipamila and Princess Magdalen would be much more bland in Instaron’s eyes, and even just a name or code name would not attract his attention.

Fang Qi seemed very attentive, but when he saw Brando’s appearance, the guy’s face collapsed immediately, and then he hid very obediently. Apparently, his experience in the port of Güsel left this proud man in the sky. The area is not a small psychological shadow.

Brando asked everyone to start the whole team again, but he dismissed the pirates under Baiwu’s hands. These people did nothing bad on weekdays. He really didn’t want to take them on the road. He didn’t immediately kill each other. It was because they were helping them these days. Bai Wu is quite busy for the sake of reason.

But the pirates did not consider Brando’s dismissal of them as an abandonment, but as an amnesty. Obviously, they have not been very happy with Ms. Baiwu these days.

Bai Mi came out of the cave with a cat step, and looked at these scattered and distant guys from afar. There was pity in his eyes: these people did not understand that sometimes being free was not a good thing, but it became a disgrace. People, perhaps for their past sins, can barely be regarded as a process of atonement.

In this respect, it is indeed not a bad thing.

She came to Brando, and the prime minister standing behind Brando bent down and hugged her from the ground, admiring: “It’s elegant.”

Bai Mi snorted softly: “Hum, don’t try to please me.”

“I have to find a patron, or Miss Meditis always wants to kill me.”

“She won’t kill you. Don’t think of everyone like you.”

“She has sworn vows.”

“That’s what you asked for.”

“Doesn’t Ms. Baiwu need a dedicated servant?”

Bai Wu sighed, “Will you comb?”

“A little bit, I have a cat in my house.”

“Don’t compare me with them”

“Thank you.”

“Don’t bother Brando too much.”

“How come, I’m already his woman.”

“That’s one of the troubles.”

The lady’s voice answered angrily.

The march in the dark lasted for two full days.

Leaving the underground cave group of the pirate’s lair is already the third morning. The scale of this underground cave group is quite unexpected, and he even suspected that some areas deep in the cave might be related to the big one. The beehives are connected, and the area of ​​the underground world of the Jordanian is not inferior to that of Warnde itself, and it is normal for it to continue to the two sides of the Luan Strait.

Unfortunately, no one can answer this question, and he is not likely to go to research.

The exit of the underground cavern group of the pirate’s lair is located in a valley. In fact, pirates rarely use this exit. The distance is also a reason. The road on this side has not been used for many years. Occupied by the giant spider’s lair, although these things did not cause any trouble for Brando, they scared the women in the team enough.

Except for Hipamila, even when Medicia was leaving the dark underground, her face was a bit ugly. The ordinary person Delphien was pale, as if she was seriously ill. She had become a destiny card. The wounds falling on the elemental borders are all better, and now it looks as if time has gone backwards.

…… (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 172 Metisha and Delphin

This situation continued until the end of the trip in the dark underground. At first Brando had to take the responsibility to help the prime minister, and Delphine looked a little grateful for this. Unfortunately, her camouflage was not long. It was ruthlessly pierced by Melissa. :.

The silver elf little princess decisively relieved the burden of her lord adult and directly carried Delphin forward, but I don’t know why, the prime minister Qian Jin’s next face seemed to become worse.

Brando pretended not to see the battle between the little princess and Delphin. When he led the crowd out of the valley, he found that the entrance to the cave had been sealed by the vegetation outside.

So he had to pull out Ordefis and cut off the vines and then pull them apart. Thousands of colorful mottled insects scattered like fleeing, scaring a scream in the cave again.

Only Phoenix Fire bent down, picked up a beetle expressionlessly, and handed it to Hipamila behind him, “Thank you, Phoenix Fire.” Hipamila very skilled took out a bottle and packed the beetle Upon entering, she already had three such bottles, two of which contained spiders and one of her shrimp.

All in all, the other ladies have stayed away from Miss Shen Guan and Huang Huo.

Fang Qi stood solemnly behind the ladies.

Brando didn’t go to see the scene. He turned away from the grass, his face immediately became heavy, and the white mist jumped down from Instaron’s arms, Delphine, the incompetent maid, the next day. Because of the spider’s problem, he lost his sense of existence and walked out of the cave from Brando’s feet.

She raised her head and narrowed her eyes.

Both men saw a fog of sky.

The range of mist floating from the Luan Strait is beyond everyone’s imagination. It is already south of Sopalachi on the map, in a valley about a hundred miles away from the port, but now this The visibility in the valley is not more than ten meters. It is white and ten meters away. Only the steep mountain walls extend forward along the two sides in the dense vegetation. Vaguely you can see the prototype of a valley.

Instaron immediately followed the two men, and he shrugged when he saw the scene. He was about to say something. In fact, he has been expressing his opinions since this journey. Compared with the taciturn Targus, this guy is just a word.

But Brando knew that Madara’s future star was just distracting himself. The other party wanted to go to Soma, not the backwaters and Mansoura.

He glanced back at the latter, warning that the extremely strong eyes forced the other person to swallow the words back. At this time, the grass made a gurgling sound, and Metisha, Tagus, and Magdale Also stepped out from behind Instaron.

Brando gave them a snoring gesture. Then he pointed to the front, and everyone saw the densely foggy jungle in front of him. A group of shadowy men and horses were moving forward. It was white, like a ghost, silent and hobbled, although it was only a short distance from here. Ten meters away, but no one looked back at them.

Everyone immediately felt the cold hair on their bodies erected again, even including Instaron and Tagus. No one in this world does not feel mysterious and terrible to the unnamed.

Brando motioned for the others to retreat to the cave, and then he took a look at the long line of the unnamed person and retreated.

The situation in the valley can be said to be unexpected, but also in his guess, otherwise he would not be obsessed with finding the pirate’s lair.

Although the march in the dark was boring, it helped them a lot. From the Sopalach Fjord all the way to the nearby inland belt, all are rugged mountain roads. They couldn’t be faster than the diffuse mist. If you want to walk more than a hundred miles around these messy things, it will be desperate to think about it.

However, the mist would spread to the inland so quickly, which really surprised him. He asked Ms. Bai Wu’s suggestion for insurance. But I didn’t expect it to be a word, and now it seems that I really need to consider the possibility of getting into the mist.

“What should I do?” Instaron saw him return, and for a long time he uttered such a sentence.

Brando shook his head, and there were two possibilities right in front of him.

The best option is undoubtedly to head west to the port cities of Backwater Bay or Mansola, so that it can run parallel to the direction of the army of the unknown. Avoid bumping into the center of the mist.

Then they can also take a boat from Mansola or Backwater Bay, and it is very convenient for them to return to the Sapphire Hill, whether it is to Eruin or Phoenix.

But there is a huge problem here, that is, they don’t know the current situation of Mansola and Backwater Bay. Is there a change like the situation of Güsel and Sopalach? Is there still the same fog on the sea?

No one can say clearly.

And the other way is to go northward, just like Instaron, they entered Somaia or Bone Dragon Cliffs. The former is the hometown of the skeleton lord Kabais, who was killed by him in Firthong. It is one of Madara’s largest territories in the southern part of the Dead Moon. The latter is said to have a tomb of the bone dragon. Unfortunately, because of the player’s restricted area, it has been limited to rumors.

Both of these places have penetrated the heart of Madara. Instaron and Targus originally hoped that he would choose this road because this road is actually the only way for land to cross Madara. If They embarked on this path, and then it was an inevitable choice to go to the state of perpetual death.

And if he chooses to take a boat to Eruin in the backwaters and Mansola, the other party’s calculations will obviously be empty.

But at the moment, even Targus and Instaron, who most desperately want Brando to choose this road, have to carefully consider whether this road will meet the army of the unknown, and what will happen after that, Nobody said bad.

And Brando also knew that if the white mist was not wrong, the crystal clusters seemed to be attacking Madara in this direction.

In other words, if he chooses this road, he said that he must not really go to the battlefield.

Brando opened the map, and Delphin immediately took the turpentine torch from the side of the skeleton soldier, leaning on the wall and lighting up the former.

Brando looked up at her, and the prime minister’s pale face was covered with sweat beads. He shook his head and felt that Delphin didn’t have to do this at all, but she seemed to be having trouble with herself. Try to toss yourself.

With this in mind, he took a closer look at the map.

Although he did listen to Ms. Baiwu’s suggestion, it meant that they had to plunge into the mist without any clue. Ms. Baiwu just let him see the war between the crystal cluster and the undead, not to let them go It is obvious that the notorious person has just faced up.

If it can be avoided, of course, it is best to avoid it.

“Which way?”

He asked.

“Somia.”

It was Delphine who answered him.

Brando looked up and looked at Prime Minister Qian Jin. From the light purple eyes of the other side, he saw the other side’s thoughts. She still hasn’t given up the mystery of that thing even under the circumstances.

Although he always knew that the other party’s paranoia was almost unreasonable, the decisive answer from Prime Minister Qian Jin still gave him a different shock.

In a sense, this can be said to be crazy, but it also has a different charm.

“Is it in that place?”

This time it was Meditha. The silver elf princess stared at Delphin with silver eyes. Her serious look was as when she had a quarrel with the prime minister in Rusta.

In this world, apart from his own life, Brando can say that he has never concealed four people in anything, that is, Roman, Bai Ye Xuejie, Metisha and Antitina, the former and him from the cloth together He escaped from the world, a woman he saw in this world, and the person who has always been the most tolerant of him. His status in his mind even surpassed his mother in this world.

In this regard, the position of the Valkyrie in Brando’s mind is slightly inferior. Although he has shared the same pains, Freya’s impression in Brando’s mind is more of a regret, he does not want Eruin’s Valkyrie is coming to the end of that tragedy again, which is very similar to his expectations for Princess Griffin.

Although he could feel the emotion from the Butch girl’s heart and understand her trust in herself, Freya was too serious and firm, and there were some words that might not be suitable for her, as if he had spoken to Egypt. Lu Yin, his Highness Princess, and the Royal Party had the same view, he did not confide in the other party.

As for Bai Yixue, there is no need to say more. Perhaps the person who knows him best in the world is only the female knight from Grey Mountain and another soul in her body.

The silver princess of the latter has always played the role of his first commander. Miss Antinina is arguably his most trusted staff. Since the establishment of Fir collar, most of his plans have been realized by two people. Yes, so he will not hide the two ladies in any plan details.

Therefore, he also told Metysa about the mystery of the Emerald, and it was related to an episode that he regretted, that is, he was telling Metysa about the Emerald Heart In the details, he was accidentally knocked down by the latter, and he was deluded by Delphin to use Huffwart’s gin to bed.

Brando can swear that he never thought that the little silver elf princess would have so much thought, he thought that the other party was just a routine inquiry. As a result, when he didn’t even know what he was saying, Mississa had already guessed the cause and effect of the whole thing.

In fact, he had now begun to suspect that Medicia and her sister were not half-sisters at all, but rather a pair of sisters.

…… (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 173 Teaching (on)

“I promise. New …” Delphine replied, “I won’t count wrong.”

“I believe in you, but do you understand the cost of deceiving me and Lord Lord?” Matissa replied.

Delphin glanced at the silver sprite’s flashing spear in her hands and raised her head to stare at her mercury-like eyes: “The threat is meaningless to me, Ms. Metis, Lord Lord needs my whole body. Allegiance. “

She deliberately spoke heavily.

Matissa’s face flushed slightly, and she turned around and gave Brando a white look.

Brando suddenly felt a little inexplicable.

Instaron and Targus only treated as if they hadn’t heard. Although they knew that Brando was determined to go deep into Madara’s inner belly, what plans should be in place, but both were cautious and intelligent people, and naturally understood that How to protect yourself.

As for Fang Qi and the other two ghost car elders, Brando and Metischa spoke naturally in Cruz, and they couldn’t understand.

After the plan is set, the next step is to put into action. Instarron and Tagus have no opinions on this. After all, they are still in the identity of captives. In fact, the team itself is actually mostly by Bran. As a matter of fact, as a student of Brando, Phoenix Fire is even less likely to oppose. As for the ghost car crowds, they are even the captives of the captives. The two elders and Fang Qi have no say in this team.

Right now, I can only add the opinions of Metisha and Ms. Baiwu, but Ms. Baiwu usually does not have any opinions, so what Mattissa agrees with is mostly the final result.

However, the little silver elven princess did not recklessly let the team immediately go on the road. Adhering to the natural meticulousness and rigor of the work of the silver elves, she arranged the departure time after noon. At this time, the sun on the two sides of the Luan Strait was the brightest and the fog was the least when.

Moreover, Brando knew that the strength of the slate of war reached its heyday during this period, and that the order force covering both sides of the strait was also the most stable.

Perhaps it was because of Miss Metissa’s meticulousness or good luck that they did not encounter any trouble along the way. They arrived at Tomro very much in the evening of the first day, that is, Nasin and Phoenix. Where I stayed.

If that piece of wall was really Tomro.

The most prosperous town on the black road between Rosalin and Sopalachi. At this moment it is full of scars, a war seems to have swept the place not long ago, leaving only a ruin, the battlefield is full of crystal clusters / strange corpses. And human corpses.

Crystal Cluster erected a forest of crystal spears in the ruins of the town center, which was stabbed with dense human bodies, like a **** and terrifying slaughterhouse, disgusting.

Princess Magdale turned her head around and vomited, but the remaining ladies. Even Hipamila and Phoenix Fire seemed very calm. The performance of his students surprised Brando somewhat. He could feel the anger in the heart of the little girl, but it was not fear and fear.

“Interracial.” Extruded two words from her teeth.

That night, Matissa arranged for the entire team to camp near Tomro. Although it was psychologically unacceptable, everyone understood that this was the best choice. The clusters / stranges were not interested in occupying the town, so they swept through them. Staying in town is probably the safest option.

But at the end of the day, while counting the numbers, Brando and Metisah found a few sailors in ghost cars missing. Whether these people had slipped away or disappeared for some other reason, Brando had no way of guessing, but could only instruct Delphine to find a way to monitor these people more closely.

The Prime Minister Qianjin is quite talented in this regard. She quickly gave the job to Madara’s bones and the sailors of the ghost car, and everything was well organized before the sky was completely dark.

Her method is also very simple. Even sitting and supervising each other, plus some small means, the classic method is always simple and practical. Because they are often time-tested.

The lights of the bonfire soon lit up in the dark wilderness.

Even the stars and moon in the sky can’t be seen in the fog. The fog is surging in the darkness, showing shapes on the edge near the light of the campfire, and it is even more gloomy.

Simple after dinner. Brando called Huang Huo to come and decided to teach his newly admitted student something for the first time. He didn’t know how long Huang Huo could study by himself. After all, the latter would definitely return to Jiu Feng. He only In the limited time, we can let the other party find the way that suits them best.

The bonfire illuminated the black eyes of Phoenix Fire. In a neat practice suit, holding her sabre, she came to Brando and respectfully performed a disciple of Jiufeng.

“Teacher, Miss Metisha.”

Meditha stood behind Brando and looked at the little girl. She also liked the newly admitted student of Lord Lord, perhaps because she saw her own shadow on the other side.

Brando also looked at his students. In addition to the young Phoenix, he has some common qualities in the two students in this world. Serious and respectful teachers, this is a good time. Everyone understands the importance of knowledge and inheritance, so they cherish every hard-won opportunity, even if it is a person with a golden status such as Haruze and Huang Huo. In fact, they attach more importance to it like Brando Teacher.

Obtaining the favor of a swordsman is definitely not an easy task, even for the royal family.

However, Huang Huo is different from Haruze. Although Haruze is a boy, he does not have such a strong momentum on Huang Huo, so he is not suitable for becoming a swordsman at all, and a magician is his best choice.

For Phoenix Fire, Brando thought at first glance that the little girl would be his successor. He even had a hunch that one day, the fighting style created by the players he inherited would continue on this little girl. Go on.

That was the style of a top warrior. Brando knew that he was never the best warrior, and maybe one day, Phoenix might go further on this road than he did.

But that was a long time later. At the moment, even geniuses have to step up.

“Huanghuang, have you used weapons other than swords?”

“No, teacher.”

“Then let me try your limits first, can you?”

“Okay, teacher.”

The Phoenix and Matissa battle ended quickly.

The silver elf princess improved the speed of his strength after the first battle of Rusta a bit more than Brando’s expectation. Although she has obviously kept her hand carefully, Brando still sees that her strength has steadily entered the level of the peak of the law .

However, Meditha did not use the power of the rules to suppress the Phoenix. She was very clear about the thoughts of her lord, and simply used the simplest combat method to make Phoenix to discard the sword.

This is purely a gap in combat experience.

The silver elves have a hundred years of combat experience in the battle of the saints. In addition, as the commander of the elf guards, Medisat’s actual combat level is not at all under Brando. In terms of combat experience alone, Bran Many of them, including Blanc, can’t outperform both of them.

Huang Huo looked at her sword flying out of the ground with a stunned look. Although she already knew the gap between her and Brando, she did not expect that the elf girl next to her teacher was so powerful.

From the looks of her face, it seemed as if she was not much older than her.

There was a moment of loss in her heart. Although she was not discouraged, she fell from the cloud from the genius’ self-awareness on weekdays, which made her confidence shake in any case.

Brando frowned.

He saw that Phoenix Fire was a bit sloppy, or even if Meditha could win her, it would not be so easy. As a teacher, he always had something to say: “What’s the matter, are you not paying enough attention?”

Huang Huo immediately regretted: “Sorry, teacher, I …”

Brando waved his hand and replied with some seriousness: “I don’t blame you when everyone is in a bad state, but you must adjust your mentality, understand?”

“You don’t have to be too discouraged. She looks only a little older than you, but she is an elf and she is in a special situation. At your age, she has already gone through hundreds of battles.”

“I understand, teacher.”

Phoenix Fire answered respectfully.

Brando turned his head and looked at Metisha. He let Metisha and Phoenix fire fight, obviously not to defeat the self-confidence of his students. He is not so superficial, and besides, he knows how good he is as a student, and he will never have self-inflated psychology because of his talent.

He met the eyes of her lord Lord, and hesitated, and replied, “Phoenix is ​​really not suitable for using swords. It is not that she restricted the sword, but that the sword restrained her.”

“The sword constrained me?” Huang Huo froze slightly and looked up at Metisha and her teacher. The rare languid look was a bit cute.

“To be exact, it was those things you originally learned that limited you. I heard Lord Lord said that the karma flaming lotus sword you practice is the first-class sword skill of Jiufeng, but it is because this sword skill is too good. Imprison your imagination and talent. “

“The more powerful a sword is, the more people who learn it rely on it. I know that some silver elves have secret sword-making skills. After practicing it, people are often inferior to one generation. Those who are amazing and talented, often It was also dragged down by her inheritance that she couldn’t make her own way, and this was the situation. “Meditha replied earnestly.

…… (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 174 Teach (below)

Brando looked at Melissa, who was talking, and laughed.

In combat skills, he is really inferior to this little princess. The player’s path is actually a wild path, because the system provides convenience to the player, and the player only needs to find his own style from the battle. But in terms of more formal inheritance and warfare knowledge, compared with professional masters trained by the Silver Elf Royal Family in the forbidden area, he can only be regarded as a half-tone at most.

In fact, precisely because of this, he only considered teaching Phoenix after meeting Metisya, in order to avoid mistaken children.

Marshal Blank, who was watching on the sidelines, almost jumped up when he heard what Medishe said: “Are you a silver elf?”

Magdal was startled and hurriedly grabbed his grandfather, fearing that he would be too excited to lose the decentness of the Tombro family.

“I’m the Silver Elf, Mr. Blank, but there is no longer any connection with the Silver Elf at the moment. I am the lord’s family member and the captain of his guard.” Matissa answered very decently.

The old Marshal could not help but look at Brando with admiration: “The Silver Elves were once the most steadfast allies of mankind, they were also the patron saints of the Eruin Kingdom, but because of the Disputes, the spirits of the Silver Elves remaining in Eruin will no longer be involved in all the internal affairs of this kingdom, and I did not expect to see you again in my lifetime. “

“That’s because Lord Lord is good enough, and the Silver Elves made an agreement with His Majesty Gilt, because we think His Majesty is a formidable and trustworthy hero.”

“Lord Lord.”

Brando was a little embarrassed: “Metissa, you’re saying too much, how can I compare with the King of Fire.”

The little silver elf princess smiled slightly: “The king of flames has also been recognized by Odysseus.”

Brando was suddenly speechless. He suddenly appeared that the little princess was slapping his fart, and his skills at least dumped the guys like Carglis and Oldham ten streets.

However, Huang Huo listened to Metisha’s words, but she looked a little thoughtful. As the former said, she practiced the sword of the red lotus of the karma fire, one of the three major swords of Jiufeng, and she also acted for herself. A member of the Yufeng family and proud. In her heart, she wanted to be a true strongman, not to humiliate the name of her genius and the paramount swordsmanship she had learned.

But Matissa’s words were like a lightning strike on her heart. What she described was similar to the history of Yufeng’s veins. Many generations of geniuses have never appeared as amazing as Jiufeng’s ancestors. character. All of them were trapped under this supreme swordsmanship, and they never thought of going beyond the realm of swordsmanship.

This seems to be a watershed between the holy and the holy. How can a mortal transcend the power of the sage?

Meditha looked at the little girl frowning as if standing in her own world.

She turned back and said to Brando, “Phoenix has a high talent. I can’t go wrong right now, but I haven’t figured out my own way. If it is within our clan, it’s easy to handle, I can entrust The elders used the key of the superego to let her liberate her power and understand the most suitable path for her. “

“Is there such a thing in the Silver Elves?”

Medic nodded.

Brando was a bit envious of envy and hatred. The people of silver are the people of silver. The Bugatians also have a set of methods to train their own young generation of wizards. Their wizard apprentices can be said to be the best wizard apprentices in the world, and ‘ The yield is’ very high, because the Bugatians own the Baita thing.

The Bugat people’s white pagoda is not just a world-famous large library, but it is just like the white pagoda in the world of laws. It allows people to personally appreciate the power of the law from above, because it is possible to have such an experience under the elements. Compared to human beings’ hard-witted apprentice apprentices, the Buja people ’s path to mage is naturally smoother and happier.

The silver elves, as the fighting nation among the silver people, naturally have similar things. This holy thing that can let people take the initiative to liberate their power is even more incredible than Baita.

What is liberation force?

In fact, it is the process of liberating instinct and combat intuition. Players in the previous life will gradually come into contact with this field after simulating the laws of perfecting the body with the slate of war in the middle and late period of the Second Age. And before that. Almost all fighters use such abilities passively.

This has caused some people to have high talents, others to have low talents, and middle-and upper-level fighters like Brando. The talent for using intuitive combat is far less than those who stand at the top of the player’s world.

However, once this thing is mastered, it will form the most instinctual memory of the body and even merge into the soul. What makes Brando so clear is that after he traveled to this world, this wealth from the previous world. Has been helping him a lot.

The so-called battle experience is exactly that.

And most soldiers, before exploring their own talents and strengths, actually don’t understand what is the best fighting method for them.

Just like the Phoenix at this moment, but her talent is also so extraordinary that she can understand her shortcomings from Brando’s fighting style. This is actually why Brando tried to make this little girl her own student. .

“I have an idea,” Brando thought for a while, and replied, “but I need your help, Meditha.”

“Lord Lord told me.”

“The way we liberate human power is different from you. The strength of the warrior is dominated by rage and wildness, so we believe that when a person relies on instinct to fight, he can find the best fighting method for him.”

“Guiding the wrath?” Matissa seemed a little surprised. “Has humanity mastered such a brilliant way in this millennium, does it require a considerable degree of understanding of the laws and the soul?”

She looked subconsciously at Blank.

Brando suddenly didn’t scream. I saw the old marshal frowning. In fact, where did the human world come from? Before the year of spark, there was only one way for human warriors to hammer their own intuition, that is, it was repeated The battle is just like Blank. After hundreds of battles, he naturally has unparalleled combat intuition and experience.

But this method is actually quite backward. It has existed since the mortals learned to fight. It can be said to be a beast fighting method. Until the third jihad, human beings still rely on such primitive means.

Fortunately, the old Marshal has been away from Warnd for half a century, and he is not sure whether the Temple of Fire or other major temples have concluded a new method in these decades, only frowning, No opinion was expressed on this.

This gave Brando a chance to lie.

Of course, his method is summarized by the system. In fact, plainly, it also exists in “Sword of Amber” for the convenience of the player. This method is represented in the game as a task called “leading wrath”. Similar to the player’s elemental enlightenment task, but only the fighters can receive it. The process of completing this task is the process of guiding anger. The task chain was very well done, and even received praise from players at the time.

However, Brando still feels a bit surprised when he thinks about it. He always feels that he seems to really learn something in that task chain, otherwise he will not be able to learn his combat experience in the game directly after crossing To use.

Of course, what he has to consider now is not this, but how to simulate the method in the game. In fact, since he opened his mouth, he already had a plan in mind.

Fortunately, in this world, he also has a system.

So he continued to say to Medisa: “You first enlighten the Phoenix, she is a little uneasy today. I think it is related to those strange things. You ask her what is going on. My method is actually a highland knight What they have developed is not mature enough, and I have to prepare. “

Meditha glanced at him, and that look made Brando feel like he had been pierced, but Meditis didn’t say anything, and naturally he wouldn’t admit anything, but closed his mouth tightly.

“I see, Lord Lord.”

“Then leave it to you. You can practice more with Phoenix Fire and find out where her limits are. I am very optimistic about her, maybe she will become the future sage of Jiufeng.”

“Are the sages coming to the world again?” Meditis was slightly surprised when he heard this.

“Perhaps a new sage has been born in Vaund.”

…

After handing over the fire to Matissa, Brando left the camp area alone, which is not to say that he was not responsible, but because teaching the fire was not a one-time event, although he I have tried my best to save time, but that is not a day or two success.

In terms of professionalism, it is better to give it to the silver elf princess, and those things he has mastered, or wait until Phoenix fire really finds its way, then slowly teach the other party.

This matter is also an urgent matter in itself. For now, it is good for both sides to familiarize Metissa and Phoenix Fire with each other. After all, in his thoughts, the little princess almost had to assume the role of half a teacher.

He soon buried the problem deep in his thoughts, and instead thought about the next journey in the dark. With this thought, he subconsciously walked towards another bonfire ahead.

The two bonfires were quite long in the dark, and there was a dark area between them, and Brando stopped when he approached the bonfires.

He saw Delphin sitting by the tent, and her face was red by the bonfire, and the prime minister was buried in his head, writing and drawing, calculating something.

Brando paused, then walked silently over there.

…… (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 175 Ancient riddle

Delphin seemed so focused that Brando was so unaware that he came to her. Brando looked at the slender neck of Prime Minister Qian Jin, whose head was exposed because of his head buried in a thin layer of fluff, reflecting the light of the bonfire. . Novelty Chinese iqi.

Holding a charcoal pen, she drew a map in her diary. Speaking of which the prime minister is worthy of the status of aristocratic lady, she has an outstanding artistic skill. She is not only good at sketching and oil painting, but even sculpts. She also has some understanding of murals. She can write poems, and has a high level of accomplishment. She is also very talented in music and religion. It is said that she also participated in the temple choir in Girlhood and won the appreciation of Vala.

But it is such a person, but his paranoia is almost distorted. Brando can only sigh that there is no perfect person in this world, or that the other party is because of too much pursuit of perfection, leaving such a defect.

He stood quietly behind each other without speaking, and he knew that Delphin had long noticed his arrival. He did not deliberately conceal his own breath. The prime minister, Qian Jin, never relaxes her vigilance around her. She is a woman as sensitive as a cat.

Speaking of which, the diary in Delphin’s hand was still given to her, and the charcoal in her hand stopped on the paper of the diary: “I thought the Lord Lord would scare me behind me, unfortunately I’m ready to look panicked. “

“Am I so bad?”

“This is fun, Lord Lord, you really don’t know the heart of a girl.”

Brando stared at Delphine, but he didn’t see that there was a girl’s heart there, and her conspiracy and scheming were almost the same. Who would dare to think of her as a ignorant girl? I care.

He looked at the map Delphin drew in his diary. “Still counting that?”

“I have to make sure I’m foolproof, dear Lord Lord.” Delphin held the diary with both hands, exhaled slightly towards the opened pages, blowing off the charcoal ash and bread crumbs.

She closed the diary, then moved a spot off the blanket she was sitting on, and patted the blanket. Begging Brando to sit up.

Brando glanced at her and sat down.

He does have something to say to this woman.

“Remember what you said last time?”

“Have you said anything to be your woman,” Delphin glanced at him charmingly: “Did you have a physical need to help me solve it, Lord Lord?”

Brando was almost choked. He knew that she was definitely intentional, and this woman always behaved very charmingly inadvertently in front of herself.

“Serious.”

“Isn’t that serious enough?” Delphin leaned over to playfully, snorted in his ears, and rubbed his throat with a husky voice. “You have no offspring, Lord Lord. Although I can’t help it Help you to give birth, but your little elf princess is looking over here, should I help you teach her something? “

Brando glanced back subconsciously, but couldn’t see anything except the bonfire in the darkness like a starlight.

The prime minister made a sound of a thousand sighs, couldn’t help laughing, and he burst into tears.

“It’s so cute, Lord Lord.”

She sighed.

Brando’s face was as black as dripping water.

Delphin laughed as if he was about to roll on the blanket. Brando finally had to wait for her to laugh. The prime minister was flushed and looked at him with a little embarrassment. Spit out his tongue.

“I haven’t been this happy this time, Lord Lord.”

“You are happy.”

“Why, are you angry?”

“Not yet,” Brando felt Delphin leaning his head on his shoulder, and a scent of fragrance passed from her hair. “You didn’t say the specific location mentioned in the Emerald Mystery last time, because you said that you were still guessing, and today you sent us to Soma, did you find anything?”

“It’s interesting to say,” Delphine whispered like a submissive little woman. “The Jade Mystery uses the Sanilche riddle to convey information. This is an ancient encryption method. Legend says it It comes from the riddle of the people of Sanilce, the golden people who live on the Golden Hill. Each line has sixteen words, and the number of lines must be a multiple of seven. The relationship between words and words, and the relationship between lines is The first layer of riddles. How to read it is contained in the puzzle, but to solve this riddle, you need to be familiar with the meaning of the Sanerche puzzle. This is the second riddle. Among the answers, how to arrange and combine the answers of each answer is the third riddle. As long as you miss one of them, your final answer will be very different. “

Brando had a big head when he heard it, but he didn’t know why the prime minister suddenly talked to himself about this. He knew the Sanerche people, who lived in the homeland of Jinzhiqiu. In this, the people of gold especially like to guess riddles. It is said that the bronze dragons have some roots with them. The nostalgia for the riddles is kept in the blood and passed down from generation to generation.

However, the people of Sanilche were destroyed in the last era, and their heritage has long been cut off. No one can find the location of Jinqiu again.

Delphien leaned on him and continued: “This encryption method has existed for a long time, and I have only seen it in some ancient books. It is no wonder that ghost cars do not recognize this riddle. Lord Lord, you Do you know Ronissa Ruins? “

Brando thought about it before he remembered that place. The discovery of Ronissa’s ruins is quite famous. The person who discovered it was a Countess named Ronissa. She found the ancient ruins with a very wide area in her earl’s collar. At first, it was even said that it was babel fortress. The ruins were not found, but the prehistoric civilization displayed in the ruins is not inferior to Valhalla. The only difference is that Valhalla still exists, but the ruins are gone.

He nodded.

“The scholar who presided over the excavation is Master Abbot, who invited me to be his deputy.”

“Wait, he invited you?”

“My other identity is an honorary member of the Royal Cruze Geographical and Historical Society. How do you feel like taking advantage of my favored Lord?”

“No wonder,” Brando thought to himself, “what does this have to do with the Jade Mystery?”

“Of course it matters, because in order to understand the puzzles in the ruins during the excavation of Ronissa, we found that the text inscribed on the metal inscription was also encrypted by the way of Sanirche riddles. Think about it, the distance For thousands of miles, culture, heritage, customs, and language are different, but at one time in incomparable history, they have shown amazing consistency. “

Brando faintly felt that something that could not grasp his mind flashed from his thoughts, and he frowned and asked, “What does that mean?”

“The explanation is very interesting, isn’t it? Lord Lord’s natural orb is called a natural orb in Voend, but in Jiufeng, it has the name of the heart of Bilong. Although the names are very different, they are the same thing in the final analysis. Something runs through our history, like there is an invisible hand controlling our destiny, those ‘merchants’, but the Rubiks. “

Brando certainly knew that Adeni and others were Rubicks, and the Cavaliers didn’t hide their belief in Ra. But what does Delphine mean by that, Adeni, they come for something similar?

Maybe it’s possible that Vond has a azure lance and Jiufeng has a jade sacred sword. Why can’t Rubik have a similar legend? Suddenly he remembered the gray light that he saw in Rosalinn that day, and suddenly he understood the reason why the knights found themselves.

But he couldn’t get out of that thing for a while and couldn’t help feeling a little bit nervous.

“You solved that riddle?”

“Ok.”

Delphin leaned his cheek on his shoulder and said, “Master, a lot of the ancient information about the world is encrypted in the same way, some are Sanirche riddles, some are dragon prayers. I do n’t know much about this knowledge, but apart from me, few people in this world can unlock them, and I will definitely make you feel good value for money. “

“Don’t think of yourself as something you can buy and sell, Miss Delphien.”

“You can buy and sell a mediocre person who has value and can’t afford to do nothing. I would rather be a fancy commodity.”

Brando shook his head, it was difficult to understand the woman’s thinking circuit. He didn’t intend to persuade her, he just asked, “Where?”

“In the southern part of the Sea of ​​the Dead Moon, in the lowlying areas deep into the dry sea, I can only confirm so much at present.”

The Sea of ​​the Dead Moon is a vast inland sea, but in the past, it has been even wider. In the past thousand years, this piece of the inner sea has been shrinking. After the sea water has receded, a dry bottom is left. A lowland swamp area is formed, which is what Delphin refers to.

This lowland has always been a forbidden area, and the same is true for the undead. It is similar to the Black Forest. Although this forest is not another forest, it is equally dangerous.

Brando nodded, and the answer to the Emerald Mystery should be in this area.

I do n’t know how long, Delphine seems to have lost his voice. He turned around and found that the prime minister was laying his head down and sleeping deeply, and she clinged to him tightly, looking very peaceful, as if even breathing Become softer.

The diary slipped from her hands, and the charcoal fell to the side. Brando sighed and pulled the blanket from the ground to cover her.

The prime minister seems to have a good dream, and his slender eyebrows stretch slightly.

…… (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 176 Show your heart

At the bonfire, Matissa watched the phoenix fire in her regular clothes. The bonfire reflected the face of the queen of the Yufeng family red, “Phoenix fire, you have something in your heart, right?”

Huang Huo gave her a surprised look: “Teacher, is he angry?”

“Lord Lord will not be angry about this little thing, you don’t have to worry about it,” Medisa shook her head, “but it’s important to be indifferent. (.)”

“Sorry.”

“It’s not necessary to say sorry, is it because of what you saw in Tomro? I noticed that your mood was not right at the time.”

“Well, Miss Metisha.”

“Call my sister.”

“Sister Meditha.”

“What the **** is going on?”

“My mother …”

“I see,” Matissa looked at her with some affection. “I’m sorry.”

Phoenix Fire shook her head: “Sooner or later, I will take revenge.”

Suddenly something happened to Meditis, she patted Huang Huo’s young shoulder: “You will, I believe you, Huang Huo, don’t be discouraged, one day your success will be higher than each of us. Today will come Here, I’ll see Lord Lord. “

“Teacher …”

“I said, it doesn’t matter, Lord Lord is not so small, you are his student, you know this best, right?”

Phoenix nodded and solemnly gave a gift to Matissa. Although the silver elf princess didn’t look much older than her, she learned a lot of valuable experience from the other party tonight, no matter from which aspect She must thank the latter seriously.

Meditha smiled and waved to the little girl indifferently. She picked up the spear on the stump, and her figure disappeared into the darkness soon.

“Sister Metissa is a very good person like her teacher.” Huang Huo said to Mr. Liu who came up.

“Unexpectedly, besides Jiufeng, there are such excellent swordsmen, miss.”

“I think the world outside of Jiufeng is just as vast. There is also a lot of things that we don’t understand in the place called Vond. I only understood the meaning of my experience today. I want to go to Eruin. Go to the teacher’s hometown, Mr. Liu. “

“After returning to Jiufeng?” Mr. Liu asked.

“Um.” Phoenix nodded.

Brando’s hand stopped from pulling the blanket.

“Metisha?” He felt the footsteps of the little silver elf princess in the darkness, and Metisha came to him, glancing at the Prime Minister snuggling down on him.

With heavy mist in her silver eyes, she sat down beside Brando. Asking without looking back, “Do you believe her words, Lord Lord?”

“How about you, Metisha?”

Brando felt that Metissa leaned slightly, leaning back to himself with Delphien, and he felt a little hairy immediately: “Metisha?”

“She can, can I?”

“I thought you wouldn’t do this kind of thing …”

“Fighting jealous?”

Brando was speechless.

“Because I also deeply admire Lord Lord in my heart, from the moment Lord Lord awakened me from the darkness, my heart, my life, sang like a nightingale. It tells me who Is the most important person in my life … “

Meditha’s voice was low and full of the elf’s unique softness. She seemed to be telling a love poem, and Brando was there.

He didn’t understand Meditis’ love for him, but he didn’t expect such a feeling.

“I can make concessions in front of Roman and Miss Freya. I can make concessions in front of Miss Akane. She can even make concessions in front of Miss Andy Tina. Do you understand Matissa’s heart? “

Brando turned his head.

Meditha was on her knees, staring at him like a star, her eyes full of stubborn anxiety.

Brando felt that the softest part of his heart seemed to have been hit hard.

What else can he choose? The distance between their eyes meeting isgetting closer. Meditha closed her eyes, her eyelashes hanging down like a fan, shuddering shyly.

“I love you, Lord Lord.” She said restlessly.

“Metisha …”

“Please respond to me seriously. Lord Lord.”

“Yes, you will always be my princess, Medisa.”

For a long time, the lips were divided, and the silver eyes of the little silver elf princess were full of happiness. She clung tightly to Brando’s neck, and the whole person leaned forward and pressed the soft chest against his back.

“That’s how Miss Qian feels, I really envy her.”

“Why do you say that?”

“Because how much I wish to be a real person, to be able to accompany Lord Lord, but even now, my heart is full of satisfaction.”

“Thank you, Lord Lord.”

Brando’s heart was heavy.

The two snuggled so silently.

I don’t know how long after that, he suddenly felt that Delphien was aside for a moment, subconsciously thinking that the prime minister was sleeping again; Meditha apparently noticed this too, she looked up and looked at the woman.

But Delphin frowned, as if in a nightmare. She bit her lip and occasionally whispered a few bytes from her throat.

Until the two heard her words clearly:

“Sorry, Elman …”

Suddenly Metistha’s hand froze.

She looked at Brando, and Brando sighed. “That’s her fiance.”

“Does Miss Delphine love him?”

Brando shook his head.

“She loves herself.”

“But why?”

“I don’t know. Maybe she knew this in her heart. She hoped that she was cold-blooded, but she wanted to have true love. Maybe Martha gave her everything and gave the lady a contradictory heart. “

“God is always fair”

Meditha opened her mouth, and she didn’t know what to say. She looked at the prime minister with pity.

Brando also sighed and gently pulled the blanket over her.

…

Three days later.

A lonely highland stands in the middle of the mist, and the sound of rustling footsteps gradually comes from the vast white mist, and a figure gradually reveals its figure from the mist. He stopped on the high ground, looking around, the cold wind was blowing some worn collars, and his eyes were filled with a white world, and the mist was moving slowly in the morning breeze.

The fog seemed to be a desolate and deserted wilderness, and there were a few trees with teeth dancing in the distance, probably the only reference in this white world. There are no villages, no roads, nothing to draw attention to, except for the sound of breathing, as if it were a lonely world.

“What is this place?” A sudden voice came from behind, and Brando turned his head back, not surprisingly seeing Instaron’s face as if he hadn’t awoken.

He didn’t know why an undead always liked to sleep so much.

Of course, in Instalon’s own words, that was the pursuit of eternal sleep.

But eternal sleep doesn’t seem to mean that

Brando shook his head. Three days ago they left Tom Roy, the place where they had stayed. Of course, if that wall remains the real Tom Rom.

That was the last place they saw a reference.

They soon lost their way, and soon the road disappeared. The only indicator seemed to be the sun in the sky, which seemed extremely dim after the mist.

But this was useless. They followed the direction of the sun’s fall, and they should have arrived in Somaia, but the map seemed to have lost its effect, and neither the human or the undead territory marked above should have appeared. It seems that the ground should have already entered the low ground, but the ground is still flat and dry as before, and there are no traces of undead fighting with crystal clusters along the way, as if entering a completely strange ectopic plane.

Na Xin walked in this area all the year round, and Huang Huo and Mr. Liu also walked this road, but none of them can recognize the nearby terrain now.

No one knows exactly where they are.

If such a situation is okay to say for a while and a half, it lasted for three full days, and in these three days, everyone was about to collapse with the uniform scenery in the mist.

So it is no wonder that Instaron put on a look of death.

Brando frowned. The situation in front of him was obviously abnormal. The normal lost way wouldn’t be the case, but now that they are in the mist of the unknown, it seems a bit normal now.

“Lord Lord, there are a few more sailors, and Sebass is gone, so Xin is going crazy.”

At this time, Matissa came up from behind and reported to him that although Delphin had formulated a detailed plan, it seemed to have no effect. The team has been shrinking these days, and there will always be a few people disappearing inexplicably every day, panic It’s already spread among ordinary people, but Brando can’t help it.

This is the fog of the notorious person. The situation at present is already the mildest. Suddenly all the people around him disappear without a trace, and it is not a helpless thing.

However, the disappearance of the young man named Sebas still surprised him. As the adoptive son of Nasin, he could almost be regarded as his own. Sebas and Nasin have been under the protection of everyone. Have disappeared, which can only indicate that the situation is worsening.

Brando turned back and watched the little princess and the uneasy Delphine’s entire plan was designated by her, naturally responsible for the current situation; but in fact Brando did not intend to blame the prime minister Whatever it is, after all, this is something that humans can’t do. Besides, at least Delphine’s arrangement allows them to see that the sailor’s disappearance was not due to someone sneaking away, but that the fog was playing a trick.

He asked, “What the **** is going on?”

…… (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 177 Crystal Forest

“Master, I promised my old man to help him take care of Sebass. I ’m a man and I have to keep my promise. Now Sebass is gone. I know this **** fog is weird and you do n’t have any Obligation, but I want to leave alone and go to see where I was yesterday. Even if I lose my life as a result, I can at least explain to my old man. “

Na Xin frowned, apparently ready to speak, and when he saw Brando, he said it. He carried a bow, put on the smuggler’s head, wrapped a turban, wore a pair of buckskin boots, and a black dagger hanging from his waist.

“Where is that place?” Brando asked.

“Sybas said he saw a forest in the mist. I heard the legend of ghosts who lost their names when I was young. I told him not to be troublesome. Besides, where is the forest in the mist? I remember that place, I Go alone, you can arrive in less than half a day. “

“Did he go in?”

“No, Sebass didn’t see him at night. At about * o’clock, he turned over and over and couldn’t sleep. He mumbled with the woods. He complained that I didn’t tell you about the woods. Things, maybe we do n’t have to go around in the fog. But he ’s still a young man, and he does n’t know anything. He does n’t understand some things that ca n’t be said casually. I rebuked him for letting him do not want to go to sleep. Me, I turned around, where is his shadow in the tent? “

That Xin shook his throat. A look of terror appeared: “I was afraid he would run out and do stupid things alone. I thought he was out of the tent, but when I chased it out, I only saw him in the mist, Lord Earl, There is a distance of at least a hundred yards from my tent. I have never taught him martial arts in the child of Sebass. In the blink of an eye, he can never run that far. I called his name deadly. But he turned a deaf ear. As if going crazy, go straight into the mist. “

“I chased after putting on my coat. But before I got closer, I felt hit by someone from the back … It was already morning when I woke up again.”

Brando reassured him: “Don’t worry, Mr. Xin. We may not help you, Sebass has been missing for a night, you might as well stay and wait, you are an insider, maybe Then we can use your help. “

“But sir …”

“It doesn’t matter, we are in this fog anyway, Sebass is not necessarily right. Since someone has also seen the forest in the fog. It means that it has at least existed.”

He turned back: “Did the missing sailors see the wood too?”

Delphin nodded: “At least three people mentioned woods or similar words to others, and the situation was similar to Sebass, but the sailors thought they were confused by the ghosts in the mist.”

“You see it. Mr. Nasin,” Brando turned back to Nasin again. “Now the thing behind this mist is leaking. You just said you know that place, can you take us there? ? “

“grown ups……?”

“Don’t worry, we are now a team. Today is Sebass, tomorrow may not be everyone of us. Instead of wasting time here aimlessly, why not grab the clues in front of you, what do you think? Brando comforted him.

The Xin was in awe of reverence, and he bent down and bowed deeply to the Earl from Eruin.

Brando turned around and said to Metissia, “Go tell Instaron, let him spread the skeleton soldiers and form a reconnaissance formation. We return along the same path and search again until we find the piece. Up to the woods. “

The little silver princess nodded and motioned to understand, and she asked, “Is there anything else I need to order, Lord Lord?”

Brando thought about it, and called her: “Tell him to divide the skeleton soldiers into a squadron. Each squad is equipped with two corpse witches instead of one, and there must be an intermediate corpse witch, The middle-level corpses are only responsible for the communication between the team and the team, and the center of the team is still the lower-level corpses. “

This is the most classic military structure of the previous generation of Madara after the Second Black Rose War, and lasted until the astrology, and its effectiveness is naturally proved by later generations.

He did not want to reveal this secret, but instead thought that it was actually the limited number of undead souls in the Death Moon Empire. Before they could find a more effective way to transform the undead, this military structure would have no effect The threat is not as good as a talented general like Instaron.

However, for Instaron and Targus, this little secret is valuable. At least part of the highly effective organization of the undead is still available to the new generation of dark nobles who have traditional forces behind them. .

“But I hope you don’t let me see it on the battlefield of Eruin in this way, otherwise you are unlucky.” Brando couldn’t help thinking of looking at the back of Matissa.

The undead abandoned this traditional way of organization after the year of astrology. Naturally, it was caused by its own defects. It was the most efficient and even refreshing composition for the Death Moon Empire in this era. Looking at the past, it is not difficult to find the predecessors’ negligence.

“The teacher is a real gentleman,” Huang Huo praised Mr. Liu beside himself when he heard what Brando said to Na Xin: “Even in Jiufeng, I rarely see such excellent people.”

“Knights like Mr. Brando are indeed uncommon, Miss Phoenix.” Mr. Liu agreed, and he sighed: “The point is that he is still so young, he seems to have some understanding of the organization of the undead. I haven’t been to Warnde for more than a decade, and I didn’t expect such a character to appear there. “

Phoenix nodded slightly.

Instaron and Targus are naturally conscious people. If you change to a stubborn old-school lord of the undead, Meditis will give it a hand to arrange the skeleton soldiers, maybe even disdain the things of the undead, when? An elven turn to step in?

But the two best partners in Madala’s history saw the value of the suggestion Brando gave them at a glance. After Matissa left, the two couldn’t help looking at each other and seeing each other’s eyes. Deep suspense:

An Earl’s noble count, even better than the traditional dead moon nobles, knew the organization of the undead, and could further suggest ways to improve it. Both men’s brains are normal, and naturally understand that Brando, as an opponent, dared to tell them this method, so they are not afraid to use them on the battlefield of Eruin in the future.

This at least shows that the opponent is not one step ahead of them, but two or more steps.

Instaron took the lead and sighed:

“The Earl has become more and more important in my mind. Old man, if I didn’t care about it before, now I really want him to join us. He will definitely be the most shining under the dead moon. That star, Tarig can’t compare with him, but this is a stubborn guy, Targus, can you do anything? “

Targus thought about it, as if he had thought about it seriously, but at last he shook his head slightly: “Unless Her Majesty is willing to compromise on the issue of Eruin, the Earl seems to have the old kingdom. Some kind of obsession, you should notice his hostility towards us, he knows what we are going to do. “

“It is this general wisdom of knowing the future,” Instaron couldn’t help but be helpless. “At this time, I hope that the Earl is the greedy old guys. For the benefit of them, they can sell everything. They never talk about it. Loyalty and glory, only talk about power and status. “

“Leave it to His Majesty, this Earl is not as tough as you think. At least in Eruin, he and the royal party that support the royal family are not the same. Do you know why he let the prince go because Tonigel doesn’t want Standing on the cusp of the wind. “

If Brando hears Targus here, he will be surprised at the vampire’s deep understanding of the situation in Eruin, but it was His Royal Highness’ decision to let the eldest son of the king really have nothing to do with him.

Although he later realized that it was Griffi who protected him, His Royal Highness also had some political skills after all.

After the skeleton soldiers were spread out in the manner of Brando to form a scout team, it didn’t take long before the news came back and found something.

Specifically, a forest was found.

But the woods are a bit unusual.

When Brando rushed there, he saw a ‘forest’ standing in the mist. But it was a crystal forest. Crystals grew in clusters on the ground, and the soil was completely crystallized, reflecting a bright light.

When Na Xin and he came to this crystal forest, they almost stopped, and murmured, “How is it possible … this is the wood he saw …”

“is it here?”

“Yes … Yes …” Na Xin looked around. “That’s right here, there’s a mound over there, I remember very well, we passed by that mound at that time, and Saibas said he saw There is a forest on the left, but I swear to Master Martha that there was absolutely nothing here when we passed here yesterday! “

“How big is this?”

Brando asked back.

“Instaron had the two squads of skeleton soldiers advance along the periphery of the forest from east to west, and he hasn’t seen his head yet. It’s been almost a quarter of an hour,” Delphine replied.

… (to be continued)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 178 Meteorite falling from the sky

The silver elf princess groaned for a moment and immediately estimated the distance.

“Then there is no need to waste any more time, Lord Lord. A quarter of an hour is enough for a tireless undead to go a mile, beyond this range, even if we explore the edge of this forest, it does not make much sense.”

Brando nodded, and said to the Prime Minister Qian Jin, “Delphine, let the skeleton soldiers enter the forest, and we will also enter later. You are optimistic about the sailors, don’t let them act alone.”

The prime minister nodded, and she knew that Brando had made himself optimistic about the sailors in the ghost cars not to worry about what they could do, or rather to protect these people.

As an aristocrat, the lord Lord herself was a bit too much of a woman. She couldn’t help thinking, but she wouldn’t say that.

The order came down layer by layer quickly. In fact, the undead and untiring undead were more efficient in executing the order than the intelligent creatures. The factors that originally limited their distance were also because of the new branding provided by Brando. The organization of the team has disappeared, and this undead squad has almost a new look.

This is also the place where the forces of the dying moon are the most frightening. Their bottom soldiers need almost no training. They are the best professional soldiers. Although rigid, rigidity is not necessarily an advantage.

Sailors have shown some resistance to entering this crystal forest. Sailors sailing at sea are the most superstitious group of people in this era, because the fickle weather can easily make them awed by nature. They believe that the storm on the sea is the **** of the storm being angry, that the fog is generated by the singing of Siren, and that the sea monster. Believe in almost all mysterious powers.

But I don’t know that Warnd did not have such a deity as the **** of storms. The wind goddess and windstorm were in charge of the goddess Beifeng, and she was ridiculed as early as the last century.

However, these gossips did not affect Brando. He knew that the complaints of the sailors represented the views of the people behind them. It did not take long for the three elders of the ghost car to find them.

He didn’t have much to say about this guy, just told him: “Let Fang Qi come to me.”

The three elders were rude to Brando. Anger, but there was nothing to do. As Brando said, now they are grasshoppers on a rope. They were more clueless about this mysterious mist than Brando.

“Lord Lord, do you need that person?” Meditha looked at the three elders who were far away in doubt. She knew that her Lord Lord was not an impolite aristocracy, and he must have thought his way of treating these people.

“Let Delphine tell you,” Brando replied.

Meditha turned her head back, Delphien had buried her head, and whispered in her ear, “It has something to do with it. Opening the mystery of the emerald requires the blood of Jiufeng Supreme, and as far as I know, Jiufeng Supreme has split There are two ghost cars and Yufeng. I can’t guarantee that Miss Huanghuo or Fang Qi will be able to open the door to the stagnant realm. “

With that said, she sighed into Meditia’s pointed ears.

The silver elf princess almost stunned. She glanced back at the woman with an angry look.

The two were still biting their ears, but Brando had stopped.

He stopped in front of a large cluster of crystals and looked away. But when everyone was still wondering what he was looking at, Brando suddenly raised a hand knife and cut in that direction.

Before everyone responded, the light beam twisted beside the crystal cluster, and the space ripple brought by Brando’s knife hit the twisted place of the light; only a sharp cry was heard, and a weird crystal creature was directly hit. Going out, it bumped into the crystal cluster on the other side. After smashing the cluster of crystals into pieces, they flew backwards five or six meters. Before falling to the ground.

“Strange!”

“Cluster!” Phoenix Huo and Matissa whispered at the same time.

“Wait a minute, I didn’t feel it at all?” The little silver elf princess responded first, and her silver eyes looked at Brando in surprise: “Master Lord?”

“This thing didn’t exist before, as if it had been created out of thin air.” Blanc also responded, “I wouldn’t have noticed it if you hadn’t shot Bran.”

“That’s a parallel beast,” Huang Huo said. “They are the eyes and ears of strange army. They will hide in the space gap parallel to our world. Teacher, how did you find them?”

Brando shook his head. He could find that this thing is naturally due to the ability of dark perception. No matter how well the crystal clusters are hidden, the magic flow cannot be deceived. This is the power of dark perception. It will be so exciting.

“Come with me.” The appearance of this crystal cluster made his hunch a reality, and he raised his hand and said to others.

But at this time Delphin suddenly looked at the shiny amethyst in her hand, and she looked up and said to Brando, “Master Lord, Instaron said that their skeleton soldiers on the left wing went out.”

“What went out?”

“It’s just out of the forest. There’s a great plain ahead, and there’s no fog there.”

“How could it be, how could this forest be so thin, that we haven’t reached a mile now?” Said Xin Xinsheng, “Is this forest banded?”

“No,” Brando shook his head, as if not surprising to Delphin: “This is not a forest.”

“This is not a forest?”

Brando stomped on the ground: “I’ve seen these crystallized lands before, Melissa, do you remember?”

The little silver princess frowned slightly, but her eyes suddenly lighted up: “Death frost forest!” She yelled.

While the two were talking, a strange sound suddenly came from the sky, and it sounded like something was passing over their heads, making a whimpering noise.

The sound quickly turned into a deafening sound, and everyone saw a flaming meteorite falling from the sky and plunging into this crystal forest.

“Lying down!” Nasin had only had a warning before, and the air stream containing countless sharp crystal fragments slammed into his face.

With the exception of Brando and Blanc, almost everyone was overturned. Brando reached out and pulled Delphin into his arms. On the other hand, he dropped the sword of the earth, Harangia, and inserted In front of Hipamila, a gray light curtain immediately blocked the shock wave.

Blank was protecting Magdale, and Mr. Liu was standing in front of the Phoenix. Metissa was enough to protect herself. She stood carefully behind Brando, with Ms. Baiwu lying on her shoulders.

The roar and rising clouds didn’t know how long it lasted. When Xin got up from the ground, he only felt the hotness on his face. He touched with his hands, and he couldn’t help but take a breath of cold air, and his face was cut open a few times. It was full of blood, but fortunately it was not a serious injury.

He looked up, and after seeing the smoke dissipating, only Brando, Blanc, and Metissa stood up. In addition to Delphi, snuggled up in Brando’s arms, she lightly He coughed lightly, freeing himself from the latter’s arms.

“what is that?”

Suddenly he saw the sight in front of him and was stunned.

I saw the place where the forest was originally. Now it has turned into a large pit. A meteorite lying quietly at the bottom of the pit. Flames burned on the meteorite. The mottled surface is falling off, exposing the crystals with bright light below. Things come.

“Saumir crystal.”

Brando threw a blanket over his head.

“Wrap your head, don’t expose the wound to the outside, watch out for crystallisation.”

Although Nasin didn’t know what crystalline disease was, he knew at least that Brando wouldn’t joke with him at this time, and hurriedly wrapped his face with a blanket, not even caring about the pain of tearing on his face.

Fortunately, he was also a gangster on the underworld, and this bitterness still survived.

Brando then looked up.

Just a little bit slower than him, Blank and Metissa also looked up.

“Master,” Instaron’s shout came from behind, presumably because the messenger crystal failed. “There is something in the sky, and I lost a team of skeleton soldiers.”

The voice just fell.

Seven or eight black shadows had already whistled side by side. They tore open the mist, swept past the heads of Brando and others, and disappeared on the other side of the mist in a blink of an eye.

“Weird flying!”

Although it was only a moment, Huang Huo, who was half-kneeling on the ground, could also see what it was, and she anxiously whispered, “How could it be, we have never heard of flying strange!”

“Be careful, there’s more to the back!” Instaron was jumping, and he saw the sailors in the ghost cars rising from the ground, as if escaping backwards, but there was a squadron of skeleton soldiers behind that. The reserve team, if broken up by these people, would not be great.

He has a terrible headache for humans who are not helpful at all.

One row, two rows, three rows, and four rows of crystal clusters lined up through the clouds and appeared above everyone’s heads.

Unlike the previous crystal clusters that were responsible for the investigation, they almost immediately circled in mid-air, and then attacked humans near the Saumir crystal below.

Phoenix Fire, Hipamila, and Medisa bounced off the ground almost instantaneously, and their respective arms came out of the sheath. Blanc also took a step back to protect his granddaughter with a sword in hand.

Brando looked up.

He reached for a stroke, and a translucent curtain wall immediately appeared on top of everyone’s heads, and then pushed forward again. The wall of space immediately moved forward, and the clusters of submergence were too late to dodge, and slammed into the head. Above.

Just listening to the sound of continuous glass smashing, everyone seemed to have a crystal rain on their heads, and countless crystal fragments fell down one after another, but a layer was laid on the ground.

… (to be continued)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 179 Whose war?

In the eyes of Instaron and others, the mist over the head was spreading away, as if blown by the wind, exposing the thick clouds on the sky. A burning meteorite is dragging a long trail across the sky from west to east, shining brightly.

This light was shining in the eyes of everyone, and there was another one to the west. And the third and fourth shining spots also penetrated the clouds and fell towards the east. They seemed to light up the clouds and make the bottom of the clouds a golden red.

“what is that?”

Someone is asking.

But no one answered.

A scream drowned everything.

‘Wow’

A cluster of crystals flew over the forest, they were like a flock of birds that were startled, covering the sky. Then there are clusters that fly higher and larger. They form a curtain wall above the low-altitude clusters. Above them, there are more, just like a huge swarm of insects.

This is the worm nest migrating. The entire sky seems to be flowing purple tide, forming several intertwined turbulences, moving slowly in the sky.

But slowness is just an optical illusion. The further down the crystal clusters fly, the formations they make are almost screaming across the forest, and some even brush over the treetops, bringing up a torrent of water, blowing crystal powder all over the sky. Jan.

There are a few short-eyed crystal clusters that even want to do something with Brando, but their end is not better than the previous ones, hitting their heads on the shining mask and turning into powder.

The crowd began to watch the network-shaped arc-shaped mask blink under the impact of the crystal cluster, as if it would collapse at any time, but this situation did not happen, it only slightly deformed, and then returned to its original state.

The crystal cluster bumped on it, and the stump fell endlessly as if it was raining. Later, the crowd couldn’t help but feel a little numb, as if it wasn’t the strange creature with the golden peak to the level of element culture that hit the mask, but a sparrow.

But it was this way that they had room to look at the spectacular scene in the air, and they could not keep their eyes on it. Hold your breath, for fear of missing a detail.

There was a squeaking noise in the sky.

The crystal clusters screamed, it was a cheerful tweet, as if they were welcoming what kind of existence, their screams were like countless crystals screaming in the sky, making a sound that made the whole world tremble.

To be precise, it was a tsunami of sound, it echoed throughout the sky.

suddenly

A cluster of crystals so large that almost filled the sky suddenly emerged from the clouds.

The crystal cluster is like a blue whale leisurely swimming above the sky background, and its huge body is like a floating mountain. The long fins stretched out from both sides, reflecting the light of the crystals in the sun. Its long tail crossed the clouds, occasionally glancing out of the clouds, and occasionally submerging into the clouds.

Instaron opened his mouth wide.

Phoenix Fire heard a rattling sound of teeth fighting.

She looked back and saw that the sailors of the ghost car seemed to be in a spell, nailed to the ground, motionless, and looking up at the sky full of despair. They trembled, almost paralyzed.

She frowned. I think that under no circumstances should the soldiers give up hope, but after thinking about it, these people are not soldiers; she looked back silently at the sky, and the suffocation brought by that Titan-like figure was reflected deep in her eyes. Oppression.

“That’s Leviathan …”

Medicia yelled in an unbelievable tone.

“No one told me that Leviathan was a crystal cluster …”

“In the chaos of the sea of ​​magic, there are many things beyond our imagination,” Brando replied.

Delphin was pale. The fingernails were about to stand in the palm of their hands before they could stand. The nightmare scene was now reappeared in front of her.

“Are you all right?” Brando turned back and said to her.

Prime Minister Qian Jin slightly froze and looked at him with his mouth open. After a while, he responded and nodded quickly.

“I’m going to the front. Would you like to stay here for a while, there would be no danger in the mask.”

“No,” Delphin shook his head firmly. “I know that there is no safer place than Lord Lord.”

Brando glanced at her.

“Follow me.” He finally glanced at the Saumur crystal that had fallen to the ground, and then walked forward without looking back. In front of him, the skeleton soldier at the last boundary of the crystal forest was A moment ago I walked there, and from there brought back the message that there was a plain ahead.

He now seems to have become the backbone of all people, including the ghost car. No one jumped out to sing the contradiction. They saw him walking forward and subconsciously followed, even including the sailors of ghost cars. Including none of them left behind.

“Did you see it?” Instaron told his old man.

Targus shook his head without saying a word.

“What qualifications does he have to do this?” The elder elder car, which was ignored by Brando, was roaring wildly.

Beside him, Fang Qi glanced back at him and put a finger on his lips. “Hush, we must learn to respect the strong, Elder Lonely Mountain.”

“Fang Qi?”

“He’s strong,” Fang Qi looked at Brando’s back deeply. “And he wants to talk to me. Miss Delphine knows the secret of the Emerald Mystery, do you understand?”

Elder Gu Shan’s face was red and white for a while, but he couldn’t say anything more.

Nothing is more important than the Jade Mystery.

The scenery behind the forest is endless

Only with a boundless horizon can one describe such a breathtaking view.

It was a long arc, so long that it could hardly see the side. It had no end on either side, only the undulating shadows, like the undulating mountain line hanging in the sky, just like a long outline. Make the boundary between heaven and earth.

Below the arc, there is black land, without any sight. It looks like an expanded surface, stretching and magnifying everything above it. The forest is on top of it, like an island in the ocean. It is so small. Only to set off this vast and vast land.

Brando and others stood on the edge of the island.

Everyone was stunned.

In front of them, reflected in their eyes, two armies are fighting for life and death on this land.

The shouting and killing sound seemed to be isolated behind a barrier. When Brando and others walked out of the forest, the sound of the rushing sky swept like a tide, washing the ear drums of everyone present.

The purple wave swept across half of the earth. There were countless clusters of crystals. Their number could not be expressed in any human language. In such a vast land, the unfolding front could not accommodate all the clusters. Attack on the same front.

They crowded together, filling all the space, even layer upon layer, as if marching ant colonies, engulfing everything in all ways.

Their enemies.

Meditha didn’t recognize it, Delphien narrowed her eyes and looked at the messy flag with some doubts, but Instaron and Targus changed their faces.

The black bone claws clasped the vine, which was the first army of the Fannossa Army, the black rose of Bromanta in the middle of the Sea of ​​the Dead Moon.

It had participated in the first Black Rose war, but it was not fighting on the battlefield of Eruin, but facing the terrible Saint Osor Corps, and the immortal wind elves also hated them in front of them, just as their commander Baishan King Philip said that this was a legion made of steel, with iron-like will and ruthlessness.

But this legion is now almost gone.

Several of the remaining flags were bitterly supported in the purple wave, and in a blink of an eye, they were completely submerged. Anyone who knows a little about Warnd’s military system will understand that this legion has disappeared, its prestige, and all its memories of the past have completely disappeared on this land.

On this battlefield, the well-known legions of the dying moon empire are lined up, and Brando counts it. There are actually as many as seven or eight. Any one of them will be enough to put Eruin into it. The destruction of the kingdom left the only opportunity for the Eruin, perhaps because this rising empire did not pay much attention to the Eruin nobility.

But at this moment, there are some other reasons.

Brando suddenly remembered that since the Second Black Rose War, the Fannossa legion had never appeared in the battle sequence of Madara again.

The players of Madara believed that the Lord of the Dead with Claws failed in the political struggle with His Majesty the Emperor. After being disintegrated, he was exiled to a restricted area where players in the southern Empire could not set foot.

And today they are indeed here.

Just another way.

He looked up.

Above the arc representing the horizon is the golden red sky, under the thick clouds, countless crystal clusters are flying out of the forest, and a series of meteorites are falling from above the clouds, like a doomsday scene.

The crystal clusters have occupied more than half of the sky, and anyone can see that the undead must retreat.

“Where’s the bone dragon?”

“Why can’t I see Bone Dragon?”

Instaron’s tiredness seemed to disappear all of a sudden, and he took three steps and two steps to Brando’s side, exclaiming.

“There,” Delphin said to him, pointing to a corner of the battlefield.

On the black ground, the pale wreckage of the bone dragon spread all over the place, and a behemoth lay in the middle of the battlefield, like a sleeping giant.

Brando recognized the skull dragon. To be precise, he had seen the other side once in Rittenberg. When the other side passed by from low altitude, he defeated Ridenburg’s last resistance with his dragon group.

At that time, it was not alive, unlike all the vitality and breath lost now.

Bone Dragon Lord Baixas …

… (to be continued …)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 179 Earth Army

Instaron shuddered: “This is a decisive battle … The Empire has invested so many troops in the south, but Your Majesty never told us …”

“what does she say?”

“There is at least one-third of the empire’s strength here,” Instaron clenched his fists and snarled. “What would happen to Faenza and Cruz if these legions came together?”

“Look there.” Targus stepped up, pointing in one direction.

“The banner of the dead moon,” the motor’s future star suddenly felt the world turning: “Your Majesty!”

Brando pursed his lips tightly, this was undoubtedly a decisive battle, and now Elluein ’s biggest enemy, the Empire of the Dead Moon was about to lose in this battle; but there was no feeling of joy in his heart, Feeling only deep fear, he looked at the sea shining with purple light, looking at the Saumir crystals falling from the clouds, his heart was cold.

Is this the war between undead and crystal clusters?

The scale of this war has surpassed that of the oblique forest battles in later generations, and has surpassed the Westphalia War of the Year of the Spark. Only when he fought in the Alkash Mountains before crossing, can it be compared with it.

But the dying moon empire that seemed so powerful as to be unmatched was in such a crucial war that it was uncontested to lose. In his eyes, a banner representing the legion number was disappearing in the ocean.

That represents not only the defeat of the undead, but also the withered petals of the black rose of Bromanta. If Madara loses one-third of his military power here, it is still unknown whether the empire can be maintained.

Not to mention that the crystal clusters will stop the northward pace?

Hard to say

What the **** is going on?

Brando couldn’t help but ask himself, he didn’t know if in the previous life, the Empire of the Dead Moon had also experienced such a fierce war in the south. Because the southern part of the Sea of ​​the Dead Moon was the player’s restricted area at that time, His Majesty the Emperor explicitly prohibited any nobles from the north from entering the south, and the players were naturally the same.

No one knows whether the war in the southern Empire was fierce or moderated, whether it was a local conflict or a full-scale battle, and Brando could not remember whether His Majesty was in the state of perpetual death when the Black Rose War broke out. This was Eruin. The sad part of the war in Alluin. Can’t even attract the attention of the emperor.

“This is the war between the world of order and dusk. Brando, no one can stay out of it.”

White mist jumped off from Metissa’s shoulder and fell to his feet. Watch this scene.

Brando turned his head and found everyone seemed to be in magic, staring blankly at the scene. Some of them came from Jiufeng, and behind them was a strong empire, and some came from Rubik. The desert kingdom, although not as glorious as Cruz or Madara, has a long history.

There are also some from his territory, from the small country of Eruin. Except for Mattissa, most people have never seen such a magnificent war in their lives. Although Delphine has seen the Empire and Hazel in person Battle of the army of constructs in the Grey Cloaks.

However, the battle took place in the Grey Clothing Valley, and the battlefield was less than ten kilometers wide. Compared with the current battle, it was like a kid playing. Even Blanc. The battle was reflected in his eyes, and his mood was surging.

The jihad sixty years ago seemed to reappear before his eyes.

The strength of the Empire of the Death Moon is beyond everyone’s expectations. The eight large-scale army groups will almost make the Cruzs feel self-defeating, not to mention that this is only one-third of all its power. For the same reason, almost all their powers have never been gathered.

The Dark Lords fought against each other, if not for the appearance of the Mercury Staff, a rare and powerful kingdom. The endless obscurity in the internal consumption is almost necessary.

But those who are not there are always indulged in the glory of the empire’s past, like Delphien, like Blank. Never thought that outside the human world, there would be power no less inferior to the four temples.

That is the black rose of Bromanto.

Except for Brando, no one knows this secret, not because he can’t understand it, but because arrogance and arrogance have blinded most people’s eyes.

But right now, this powerful enemy. But it is being crushed by an army completely alien to this world. Its enemies, as if without wisdom, only knew how to embrace and swallow everything, and then the dying moon empire was defeated.

Defeated completely.

Everyone heard the sound of something broken. It was a countdown to the destruction of the original order and the power of disorder and chaos in the civilized world.

Adeni looked pale, as if thinking of something.

Instaron and Targus said nothing, the former still clenched his fists.

Huang Huo bit his lower lip, and Mr. Liu looked dignified.

Brando looked thoughtfully.

But at this time, a few light spots suddenly flashed across the sky, and a few interlaced golden threads stretched from there without knowing, and instantly penetrated the entire battlefield.

Leviathan in the middle of the clouds.

When Brando looked up suddenly, the dazzling fire had exploded in midair in the middle of the battlefield.

It was a flare brighter than the sun. Several roaring fireballs were burning in the battlefield sky. The dazzling light made the entire battlefield light dimmed, as if from a day to a night.

But the vision only appeared for a moment.

The mushroom cloud has risen with countless smoke and dust. The shock wave pushed the cloud of dust rolling in, brushing into the forest, and then tons of dust and debris swept across.

Brando responded very quickly. He stretched out his hand and pushed forward to open a net of space law, blocking all the dust and air waves, but even so, the mask was bent in a terrible amount. The impact is far greater than that of the previous clusters.

“What’s wrong?” Someone shouted in the roar of an explosion.

But the loud voice drowned his question, and at the same time drowned other people’s answers.

Brando’s mind flashed the thought: Is there a third party on the battlefield?

Is it a reserve of Madara or an ally of the undead?

He looked back at Instaron, but the latter was as dazed as Targus’s face, and they had never seen such an offensive and means.

Is this magic?

Brando always felt a little familiar. He was wondering if the Bugatians would participate in the war. For the silver people, this was very likely, because their opponent was the Dragon of Twilight after all.

The dust quickly dissipated.

Someone screamed immediately: “Look over there!”

Brando looked in that direction, only to see a cloud of white mist rising over the horizon, and a cloud of white mist rising up to tens of feet in the mist, as if there were thousands of horses, are gathering.

That’s the nameless.

Where they are …

Brando’s heart tightened a little. He saw the rows of fog in the fog holding lances, wearing armor, and riding on a steed of clouds. The unidentified knight was walking out of the clouds:

They are in line.

The knights of the unknown lost their expressions and said nothing. A knight in a cloak and a crown above his head drove past the left and right knights. He held a long sword, and the translucent tip seemed to reflect The sun’s rays.

“That’s the predecessor, Eke …” Blanc called suddenly, in shock.

Brando saw it too.

That is the Lionheart Holy Sword.

That scene seemed to coincide with each other thousands of years ago.

Above the plain, the flags shone, and the knights wore helmets and spears, and they lined up against each other, facing the Cruzers’ heavy cavalry.

The man was in front of them and shouted to them:

“Eruin, my knights, are you afraid?”

There was only one answer.

…

“They are here again, Your Majesty.”

A pale, slender hand slowly lowered the silver stalk, and she looked at the battlefield silently.

“That was our hero who slept in the long river of history. The sages have long since passed away, but they still shelter us, Isaac Qing, do you still think that this war can only be faced by us alone?”

“But I don’t understand, Your Majesty, who are they?”

Tankou, the Highest, holding a mercury staff, said the name in an almost inaudible voice:

“Land Army.”

A series of pale knights were pacing out of the clouds, the long guns were like forests, the tip of the guns were shining with dazzling light, and in their memories of sleeping for thousands of years, the only answer haunted their minds like a ghost. within.

What’s that answer?

The horses started to accelerate, trotting on the battlefield, the knights held their heads up, and the gun tips were discharged in a row.

There was a white wave on the battlefield. They were galloping and engulfed with the force of thousands of horses. These knights, their faces are blurred, their bodies are illusory, and each face represents a profound memory during their lifetime. In the past, The present and the future are intertwined in their eyes.

They have no name, they have lost their nationality, and they no longer belong to any nation or race. Everything in their lifetime, together with their past, seems to have disappeared with the cloud of smoke.

And everything else.

Only exists for this answer.

The undead left wing stagnates instantly, and a pale cold light blade appears on the battlefield. It passes across the broad ground and cuts diagonally into the purple ocean.

Boom with it.

Brando looked back at that moment.

“We also participate in the war.”

“Lord Lord, what do you say?” Meditis asked in surprise.

“Madala can’t lose this war,” Brando said to Metisha, “just like the decisive battle that humans can’t lose on the Great Plains, Odin gave us a choice. Now we must Give him an answer. “

This answer has been waiting for a thousand years.

It was a long time.

But the four sages finally returned everything to the hands of those who should decide it. At that moment, Brando suddenly understood the meaning of the Most Holy One.

ix: theher fans

The rusty clockwork is resetting.

…… (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 181 Goddess of War

Brando turned his head and looked at the others in the wind filled with smoke. :.

Taking a small breath, Huanghuo tried to calm her mood, and she replied: “Just like Madara, Jiufeng also fought with strangers in a long history. We have lost countless relatives, no matter where we stand, Teacher, I am willing to fight them. “

Fang Qi came up.

“Master.”

“You want to return to Yulong Holy Sword?” Brando said the words in his heart.

“But our power is negligible.”

“It doesn’t matter, I need you a promise.”

“The ghost car is worthless.”

“Even about the Emerald Mystery?”

Fang Qi hesitated for a moment and nodded his teeth.

A sapphire sword suddenly appeared in Brando’s hand, and he turned it over and passed it. “I hope you don’t let me down, Mr. Fang Qi.”

Fang Qi’s pale hand held the jade handle of Cuiyu.

Naguire grabbed Adeni’s shoulder that he wanted to rush up, and when he turned back, he shouted anxiously: “This is an opportunity for him to return to us the omniscient eye, Naguire, you what are you doing?”

The Elf Ranger looked at her and shook his head silently: “This is not an opportunity, Adeni, does the Eye of All Knowing Really belong to us?”

“But it …”

“Neither you nor I are its masters. We are only the people who carry it. The Eye of All-Knowing remains in the country of the desert because it chose Rubik, and it is the same today.”

“Then what do we do and what do we do?”

“Have you forgotten the teachings of God?”

“of course not.”

“That’s enough,” Naguire loosened her shoulder. “Wisdom is the power of silence. We must always see the way forward and understand who our enemies and friends are. Follow him. He is right, Madara cannot lose this war. “

“Hum!” Adi snorted, and she pulled out her sword and turned around. The bright sword pointed high up in the sky and shouted, “Knights of the Pullwing Knights, no … I mean, my colleagues in the Sunflower Mercenary Regiment, draw your sword. Go!”

“What is the Sunflower Mercenary Corps?”

“God know, don’t question the deputy leader’s ability to pick a name, do you know that her first cat is called Grey and Grey’s daughter is Baibai. Baibai’s son is called Heihei.”

“What about Heihei’s son or daughter?”

“No, once the deputy commander did not hold it so tightly when he took it out, it flew away and never came back.”

“That’s sad.”

The knights could not help but jokingly pulled out the sword.

The wind brought the Rubik’s conversation into Brandor’s ears. He glanced in that direction. The Knights of the Winged Wings. No wonder these knights are so high-quality. They are the Templars of Rubik and the guards. The core strength of the Temple of the Sun. Their status is similar to Cruz’s Yan Family Knights, but the number is less than half.

“Mr. Blank,” Brando said, “Miss Magdale will leave it to you. It may be difficult to take care of her on the battlefield.”

Blank nodded.

“Metisha, it’s up to you.”

The little silver princess nodded her head silently. She held up her right hand, and a flashing silver card was spinning in her palm, and finally turned into a long horn.

Horn horn sounds through the battlefield

“Who’s that horn?”

She turned to glance at the ministers.

“Maybe their horn …”

“They haven’t sounded the trumpets these days. Why do they suddenly sound today?”

“This … we don’t quite understand. Your Majesty.”

“Then figure it out”

“Yes, Your Majesty.”

She turned around, the black robe flowing over the marble platform like water, and the scepter clenched in her pale hands flowed like mercury. The pale face did not seem to have the feelings of the living, indifferent, indifferent, and calm.

The undead regained their feet, and the white mist was eroding the entire battlefield. Thousands of knights lined up a long line, like an invisible blade cut into the army of crystal clusters. When the knights and crystal clusters collided When together. Without the slightest sound, neither the shout nor the sound of metal collision, as if a silent image, the replay of the scene of a thousand years ago, the illusory knight, passed directly across the crystal clusters like a ghost.

But the picture returned to normal at the next moment, and the surfaces of the clusters that came into contact with the unknown lost their color quickly, became dull, and then shattered into pieces of colorless and transparent crystal fragments.

This invisible blade swept across the left flank of the battlefield, where the crystal cluster army immediately defeated, and a huge gap appeared on the battlefield, as if the undead seized this opportunity, they could turn defeat into victory and win the battle in one fell swoop.

But the seven undead legions were powerless, and at least twenty times their enemies were desperately nailing every reserve of undead to their place. The clusters’ working hours were chaotic but effective.

Like their opponents, they are not afraid of death.

The black eyes of the man holding the mercury rod were cold, and she didn’t give any orders, as if this battle related to the survival of the Bromanto Black Rose had nothing to do with it.

But everyone understands that at this point of war, the rest is left to fate.

If death moon still cares for everyone.

Ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooogh once again the horn sound

Andrea and her colleagues are coming out of a crystal forest, and the whole battle of the Fenhotos Channel is presented to the 122 goddess of war.

In the southern part of the Dead Sea, there is no landmark named Fenhotos, and this place is called a strait because it is located between the calm sea and the moon sea. The names of these two seas are said to come from an ancient And the only ‘land’ protruding between them is called a strait.

Beyond the frontier of elements, there is no real sea. Even if there is seawater, it has already been consumed by the fleeing magical magic in tens of thousands of years of war. This is a lifeless world.

But hope is bred in silence, and it is precisely because of its existence that Vond will nurture life and the future in sleep, just like a baby in bed.

The mothers gave both to the two worlds.

The duty of my brother is to guard the world. People born here have never regretted it because they believe that one day they will get the support of their brother who has grown up. Will completely rewrite this war.

That is the only hope in this world.

This world, called Margaritos, is a metaphor for boundaries.

This is the frontier of civilization.

Andrea stared at everything on the battlefield, and for a moment, thousands of memories appeared in her heart. Most of these memories do not come from her. Those are the last episodes of countless ancestors who sacrificed on the battlefield. Their experience, along with Xi Yi, is remembered in the hearts of every posterity.

‘One day, the people we guard from another world will come from the door to the place, and the power of civilization that grows up will eventually win the victory of this eternal battle’

‘We ca n’t support anymore, day after day, year after year. Where are they? ’

‘Are we abandoned? Master Martha …? ’

‘I do n’t want to die! ’

“Andrea, it hurts …”

“They’re here,” Andrea said quietly, “sisters.”

Although still small, the seeds of hope have been planted, and one day it will grow into a towering tree. In this way, this war has meaning.

Andrea turned back.

“Ready to fight, sisters, the heroes can’t support too much time, the point is. Tell them, tell every Warnde, the Army of the Earth is still fighting.”

She put on her helmet.

Everyone did the same thing, putting on helmets.

That helmet was very different from Warn’s. There is no metallic luster on the surface, it is more like a crystal face armor, and it is dark, reflecting the dark green light.

Lines of data dangled from the black crystal face armor, like a waterfall, reflected in Andrea’s eyes.

Then it becomes one. Form a rotating, Tiamat’s mark.

“Request for higher agreement authorization …”

“Let’s enter the battlefield …”

“Request a battlefield data link …”

“Load the Tiamat system.”

“Permission: Goddess of War.”

One hundred and twenty people at the same time tilted slightly, and a bright silver mark appeared on the forehead. “Flight form.” Andrea’s voice reached each companion’s ear through a telepathic system.

Only the will cannot be destroyed. In the battlefield at dusk, the spiritual communication is the safest transmission method.

According to legend, this is a system developed by the gods and travelling mages.

One hundred and twenty-two wings of light stretched out from behind them at the same time.

“Request the nuclear xiv to launch weapons, assault configuration”

Andrea looked up.

In the sky, three huge light spots appear above the clouds. They are three law arrays formed by the lines of crisscrossing laws. They correspond to the stars of the war dragon Tiamat. The huge law arrays are like gears. Usually spinning.

With each turn, the thick clouds are swept away, and beams of light fall from the sky and fall to various positions on the battlefield.

Andrea raised her hand, and immediately a beam of light appeared in the hand, and that beam of light solidified in a few seconds, forming a dark blade of war.

Then the beam of light descended on her, and the streamlined warframe immediately covered her body.

“ready to go!”

She whispered.

“Wait, there are more advanced permissions on the battlefield!”

Suddenly, someone screamed.

There was a panic in the communication channel.

Since 1600 years, the footprints of the people of God have once again appeared outside the borders of the elements, and Andrea forced the shock of her heart, she whispered to her colleagues:

“Don’t mess, lock him in and ask who the other person is?”

“Is Gaia will?”

“Or the truth?”

“Andrea …” The voice in the communication channel almost cried out: “His authority is too high, the system prompts us that we can’t ask, oh my God, you look at that mark … then that, that is …? No no no … he’s not the first generation … that’s … “

“Martha is on, ancestors !!!”

Seven thousand years later.

The ancestors returned to Warnd.

…… (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 182 Roundworm

Suddenly the anonymous person stopped on the battlefield. new·

The pale knights were turning their heads, and tens of thousands of eyes were cast behind the battlefield. Rows of empty knights stood in place, as if waiting for something silently.

“what happened?”

The soul of the Most High of the Undead stunned slightly, and she saw beams of light connecting the heavens and the earth, distributed across the battlefield.

There was new force involved in the fight.

who is it?

Everyone turned over.

Brando raised his sword, and Odysseus’s Jinhui shone with a strange light under the sun. Thousands of years ago, mortals fought under this sword for their own destiny.

Thousands of years later, it is once again a banner, and this time it will rewrite Warnde’s fate.

“Metisha, come up with our banner and tell the world that this is the battle of the Eruins!”

“victory!”

The knights yelled in unison, descending from the embankment on the edge of the forest.

At this moment the Eruin,

Rubik,

Jiufeng people,

Rosalin,

Even Fang Qi and his men.

Everyone no longer has any other thoughts, but fights and wins. If it fails, it is nothing more than a corpse of horse leather. For these people, death is not worth mentioning.

Everyone is proud.

Fight for honor.

Fight for victory.

The little silver elf princess raised her head and glanced at it. She threw a silver card, which was turned in the air, turned into a beam of light, and went straight into the sky.

Then the clouds separated left and right, and a ray of light fell from the sky, shining on everyone’s head.

“May I be honored, and then I can honor you and wait!” Metisah shouted, holding a spear, “Yongge reincarnation, lightly on the battlefield, knights, encouragement”

Light-made armor emerged from the body. A stream of light went up against the spears clasped by the knights and turned into a glittering silver flag at the tip of the gun.

Above the banner, the silver crescent and lily are dazzlingly incomparable.

Above the sky.

A golden eye opened slowly, and she looked into the ground. There was a thoughtful look: “Mage Traveler, I did not expect that there is a Mage Traveler in this world.”

“Okay, then the inheritance will not be cut off.”

A beam of lightsabers descended above the clouds and plunged straight into the ground, Brando taking the lead. Light walks with it. The four-footed hoof he sat on seemed to be stepping on clouds and clouds, flying like flying, and the holy sword Odysseus in his hand pointed forward, reflecting a burning golden line in the sun.

This gold thread is cutting into the gap between the cluster and the unknown.

The rays of light falling from the clouds also followed, plowing into the army of crystal clusters.

“The cavalry !?” The undead lords commanding in the highlands saw the scene clearly, but startled: “Who is that?”

“Look at their banner, they have a banner!”

“That is……”

“Silver Crescent and Lily Banner …”

“What flag is that?”

“Did a certain lord of the South participate in the war?”

They turned back and looked at the woman holding the mercury rod behind her.

But the monarch of the undead did not say a word.

At this moment, the sudden cavalry became the last reserve of the undead, under the command of two people. Just hit the most critical place on the battlefield.

Cavalry prepared, glory inspired

Instaron felt as if he had returned to the age of eighteen. At that time, he was still a human, and he did not transform into what he is now. He still had blood in his heart, and he hoped to give everything for the rising moon.

The reason of the undead gave him an excellent match with Targus, but the enthusiasm in his early years was long gone, and the rise of the empire became a cold and step-by-step process. The reason why the undead have a tendency to self-destruct may be the source. For such conflicting feelings.

No dead are willing to fight alongside the living. Not to mention such a mixed army from the north and the south, the complex feelings sustain their existence, disgusted, calm and have a certain goal, for the new generation of Madara. Only permanence is the advent of some kind of tranquility.

But at the moment.

He seemed to feel his agitated heart and majestic pulsating blood. He looked back at Targus and saw the same color in the other’s eyes.

How is this going?

Everyone’s morale was so high that they couldn’t help looking at it, Brando’s back on horseback. Behind it looks like an invisible halo, which is the wings of light that infect everyone.

Perhaps it was just right to die in this battle.

His second thought was that the little silver elf princess was so keen on the battlefield that she was no less than herself, and they both spotted the weakest point on the battlefield as soon as possible.

Unfortunately, that’s not enough.

Brando looked up and looked at the purple wall that was getting closer.

He retracted the sword, and a golden halo bounced from him, suddenly covering everyone around him.

The knights slammed into one

Instaron issued a harsh scream. Except for Magdale and Delphine, his strength was arguably the weakest in this group. Even if it was Phoenix Fire, the actual combat skills were better than him. Three points up.

He wasn’t originally an undead lord in charge.

But even so, he was not afraid of it. The emotions of the undead were indifferent, and he had a very different view of the existence of death.

He screamed, just because of the hysteria in his heart.

“Kill at least one!” He thought.

He also knew very well the strength of these clusters. On this battlefield, the clusters that appeared were much stronger than those strange creatures around Rosalin. Their average strength was above the manifestation of the elements on almost every end.

But even so, he saw a cluster of crystals holding up his sickle-like claws to himself.

The Madara’s future star closed his eyes subconsciously, almost already thinking about how to minimize the harm. He did not expect that he could avoid it, and the opponent’s movement was much faster than him.

And at this moment, he felt a solid touch from the spear in his hand.

“Stabbed!”

The spear seemed to be inserted into the tofu, and the crystal-like armor on the surface of the crystal cluster was lifted without any hindrance and inserted directly into it. The monster screamed and a claw swept at him.

Instaron’s eyes widened, watching the claw hit his chest heavily. Then twisted, deformed, shattered, and turned into countless scattered pieces of crystal. Scattered and flew out.

“This……”

“Aura of conflict!” Blake whispered, “Master of aura of such a high level of conflict, Master is a Templar Master!”

Instaron was stunned, he rushed so straight forward, still thinking in his heart: Isn’t he a swordsman?

Brando and his knight were like a hammer and slammed into the purple ocean. All the clusters that dared to stop them turned into powder in the first place.

The knights who were originally on the side of truth, plus the blessing of cavalry preparation, inspiration and aura of conflict, have now turned into an unstoppable blade, opening a path from the swarm of crystals.

“Metisha!” Brando suddenly grasped the stables and made a turn, facing the cluster of crystals that rushed at them. He stretched out the holy sword Odysseus and swept forward, a golden Jian Guang flew forward.

The golden line stretched to the battlefield hundreds of feet long in a flash, where it passed. The crystal clusters were stopped and truncated, and they passed backwards as many as seven or eight layers. The crystal clusters in front were short, as if the sickle swept through the stubble.

Meditha understood, she understood that Lord Lord was trying to gain time for herself, pointed a spear into the sky, and shouted, “Heaven is armed!”

Thousands of silver lines descended from the sky.

Each cluster is connected to a cluster of crystals on the ground.

Medisa stroked the pike from top to bottom.

Countless beams of light dangled from above the clouds along this silver line, and the flames burned from above the head. The crystal clusters had no resistance at all and had turned into flying ash.

The front was suddenly empty.

The undead lords have been watching for a long time. Faenzan? When did they come here? But the bottom-level lords were in a daze, and the high-level lords above didn’t delay for a moment, because the sudden cavalry cut into the gap between Madara’s undead and the army of crystal clusters, and immediately made the opponent’s offensive as One day.

The flanks of at least three legions were thus liberated. The Most High holding the mercury staff gave a decisive command, and she pointed forward with the wand in her hand:

“Cooperate with them, attack!”

“But we need bone dragons, more bone dragons, Your Majesty!”

“Then find out.”

“Beasas it …”

“Don’t tell me why, I just want the answer. If you can’t do it, I will have someone who can do it to replace you.”

She replied coldly.

A few minutes later, tens of thousands of skeleton vultures flew from the position of Madara. It was nothing inferior to the power of the crystal cluster army to cover the sky in the sky. Unfortunately, their threat to the crystal cluster was too small. Once in the sky, it had fallen like rain.

Everyone knows that the Undead Air Force will not support it for long.

Brando stopped suddenly.

“There is a magic wave,” Bai Wu whispered over his shoulder.

“What it is?”

Someone is screaming.

Brando looked up.

Leviathan was turning in midair. It had suffered a minor injury before, but it was not worth mentioning to its huge body. It uttered a scream through the clouds above the clouds and countless crystal clusters. It’s as if they were getting orders, and their offensives are very simple to dive down from mid-air. Theyfall directly into the camp of the undead like a heavy rain, and in a blink of an eye they break a legion’s front.

But it wasn’t this that really made him look dignified.

Above the clouds, suddenly a dense black spot appeared.

They crossed the army of crystal clusters, and they came to the battlefield in an instant.

With a distance of more than ten miles, Brando saw at a glance the true nature of these black spots.

Isaac, standing behind the Most High, put down the monoscope in his face solemnly. He quietly held the brass case of this magic device. His hands were a little pale and different from the other undead present. He was personal, An undead wizard in the Dead Moon Empire.

But unlike those Lichs who yearn for eternal life, human undead wizards always have their own weaknesses.

Cowardly, timid, greedy for life and death, greed for power, it seems that they should not be worth mentioning in this efficient empire, but in fact it is these people that support the transformation of undead transformation.

He was on this battlefield in order to observe with his own eyes the degree to which the new alchemy can improve the new undead.

The experiment went smoothly

But at this moment, Isaac was not in the least fortunate.

“It’s a roundworm …” His voice was a bit distorted.

…… (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 183 Battle of the Sages I

Isaac’s words did not seem to attract the slightest attention.

A little flame fluttered in the dark eyes, the sea of ​​bones, black flags, purple clusters like the tide covered the sky, lightnings hanging from the clouds, one or two flames across the sky, and the prospect of the battlefield reflected in this pair Deep in the cold, unemotional eyes.

She turned around.

Hold out a pale, slender fingertip, hold the mercury stick in that hand, and point your fingertip in one of the directions.

Without any order.

But behind her, the undead lords pressed their boneless palms together on their chests, and the flames of the soul burned in the chest, and the dark aristocrat lowered his head like the tide, and the water ripples waved from front to back.

They looked back, the pale flames beating in their eyes.

The generals of Madara in the last row realized that they turned around, opened their hollow jaws, and waved fist-bone fists to the corpses and undead wizard apprentices:

“Let the soft eggs of Barakirevo come in and tell them that for the rest of perpetual death, long live the Black Rose of Bramanta!”

“Black roses never die!”

The sound of orders erupted on the battlefield.

Intermediate and lower-level corpses and undead wizard apprentices hurried back, some even fell to the ground on the way, but under the supervision of the undead supervisor, these unlucky eggs immediately climbed up hands and feet and land, and ran to the back of the platform Huge crystal tower.

Pieces of dead witches and undead shaman apprentices put their hands on the crystal tower, and green ripples immediately extended upward along the main crystal of the crystal tower, which was twenty to thirty meters high. When it reached the top of the tower supported by the bone base, it immediately turned into a green beam and launched it in all directions.

The green line connects to the other direction of the distant battlefield. When it hits the crystal tower tip in that direction, a green light spot lights up immediately in the nearby bone-bone ocean.

Almost all the witches looked down at the glowing emerald inlaid on the bone stick in their hands. When they raised their heads again, a row of skeleton soldiers began to turn slowly, forming a huge wheel over the entire battlefield in an instant.

“Bonefire Legion Enters South of Lorverd Hills”

“Dead Knight is ready to join the battle.”

“The pale knight is ready to join the battle.”

“The Black Plague Army is ready for the next wave of shock.”

Undead is adjusting the offensive

A bunch of green rays interweaving and flying over the battlefield, and instantly formed a green network hovering over the undead army.

But the good times didn’t last long. There was a commotion in the crystal clusters like a tide, and suddenly a large number of beasts carrying crystal clusters as high as mountains appeared. As soon as they appeared. Immediately there was a shrill scream, the crystal beams behind them vibrated at high frequency, and the sound resonance was spreading out at a speed almost visible to the naked eye.

On the front lines of the Undead Army, the smaller crystal tower immediately cracked and burst in the sound of Kaka’s voice, and further afield, the green beam began to become chaotic. In the sea of ​​bones, the green light spots began to disappear one by one.

As if in an instant, the entire battlefield went dark.

“Change the banner”

“Changing flags, idiots!”

Such a scene was reflected in the cold eyes, but she was not surprised at all, but the undead lords behind her queen had turned and roared and roared towards her hands.

Black sword-shaped flags erected from the battlefield.

The Eruin knight is still advancing, as if to separate a path in the sea of ​​crystal clusters.

Instaron looked back at the direction of Madara’s army. His dark eyes were full of clouds, and the black flag reflected a thick shadow in the depths of his pupils.

“Master Lord, we must find a way to get rid of those weird things!”

He shouted anxiously.

“What’s your name? Mr. Instaron?”

Brando asked on horseback, looking at the giant monsters that suddenly appeared in the crystal cluster. Occasionally, there were one or two crystal clusters rushing at them. He didn’t even look at them, and then cut off their heads with a backhand sword.

“… As long as you can help Madara win this war, I’ll work for you, as long as you don’t mind the words of a dark noble as a family member.” Instaron gritted his teeth and said loudly.

Tagus slashed the head of a crystal cluster. He looked back at what he wanted to say, but thought about it, but shook his head without speaking.

Brando glanced back at him, a little surprised: “I received an undead family member in the Cruz Empire. You are not the first, Mr. Instaron, but can you represent the will of the mercury rod?”

“The dark nobles are free, not just our will.”

Brando rushed forward while shaking his horse, shaking his head on the horse.

“I am very moved by your proposal, Mr. Instaron, but I don’t bother to slap anyone. If you volunteer to come to Fir to work for me, I will welcome Dou Zhi, and for now let us consider how to win . “

He shouted, “Help me count, how many are there, don’t overlook them.”

Instaron opened his mouth wide and stared blankly at Brando.

The reason why he said that was because he was filled with pride, just as Brando was convinced that His Excellency Lord Black would become Madara’s future. Instaron knew the value of himself, he was a genius, he Never deny it and take pride in it.

Even in the rumored Tarig, he never felt that he was inferior to the other. He was the pride of the pale rose. The first lineage family in the middle of the Dead Sea in the centuries was before the age of eighteen. The aristocrat who has completed the dark transformation, even if it is the shadow of Rolanda who is praised by his deputy, can only stand behind him.

He knew very well that this human being would never be clear about his value. He had long discovered that the other party knew him better, and even had a three-pointer than himself. There was no doubt that the count was also a talent, but only Only stupid people are jealous of virtuous people.

Those who are truly above them will only make them useful.

“Are you in a daze, Mr. Instaron?” Brando tilted his head and said, “This is a fight for your homeland. I thought you didn’t want to give this glory to Matissa.”

“I’m sorry …” Instaron immediately raised his head, and he glanced over the battlefield with some panic: “They are on the east and west. There are a total of twenty-seven heads, no, twenty-eight. head.”

“Twenty-nine.”

Targus replied silently, one by one out of the newly emerging crystal monsters on the battlefield, and then looked back at his partner.

Instaron’s complexion was red and white.

Brando didn’t go to see the two of them: “Metisa, help me count.”

He raised his hand, slightly moving his five fingers.

“space”

Without warning

A huge screaming cluster suddenly flew from the ocean of crystals, and it waved its limbs in panic, apparently for a while it hadn’t understood what happened.

Then the second, third, fourth …

One of the crystal clusters was named, and then rose from the ocean of crystal clusters, far behind the undead army. The undead lords who were preparing to use the semaphore to give orders suddenly froze. They turned around and stared at this in stun. A scene.

There was no trace of emotion in those black eyes.

“This … is this?”

“Someone is helping us!” Someone suddenly whispered.

“Twenty-seven, twenty-eight, twenty-nine …”

But when the last giant crystal cluster ascended into the sky, there was a turbulence between the crystal clusters. This turbulence spread like water ripples in all directions.

The woman on the platform turned her head and looked coldly at all her courtiers.

The undead lords wake up like dreams.

“Hurry up, don’t waste time, attack them!”

Hissing orders.

The crystal tower of the undead became bright again.

“Mr. Instaron, contact your Majesty. You know what we need.”

Brando held his right hand high, and the twenty-nine giant crystal clusters were fixed by him in the air like playthings, and he said calmly to Instaron.

Meditha also looked at the future Lord Black of Madara.

Adeni and her knights looked at Brando’s eyes as if they were smelling the gods. Just by looking at the strange side of the twenty-nine head that could not move in his hands, they could understand how powerful it was.

Naguire’s eyes were full of light.

“Lord Lord, I …” Instaron replied a little awkwardly.

“This is not the time to discuss this. Mr. Instaron, the only way to win is something we need to consider.” Brando shook his head. He was somewhat unexpected. He thought he had the most. It is good to only lift two-thirds of them.

But at this moment, he felt a strange thought dominating his state at the moment. He seemed to be examining himself at this moment from a higher dimension. The power of the laws of the body was moving, and the traditional cognition of time and space seemed to be Is leaving him.

The point is that he has felt the power of the Elemental Orb once again since Rustar’s war.

And this time.

They are more powerful, as if they were shocking.

He resisted this spiritual shock and said to Instaron word by word: “I know you can reach your Majesty and hurry up.”

Instaron nodded silently, but shook his head again.

“Sorry, Lord Lord, you are right. But I don’t think we need to contact Your Majesty, the Lich of Barakirevo are already on the field …”

He turned back earnestly.

Brando also turned his head along his gaze.

A continuous flash of light suddenly appeared on the ground.

…… (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 184 Battle of the Sages II

Rows of wizards wrapped in black robes are entering the battlefield from behind the Undead Army. The number ranges from hundreds to thousands. Compared to the fiery frontline, the scene here seems a bit weird and silent.

These Bai Sensen’s bone claws sticking out from under the robe sleeve, clenched the staff in his hand.

It is a different staff from the simple bone staff in the corpses’ witches. They are made of dark metal, as if it is the legendary ghost gold that can communicate between the two realms. Above the staff head, the king’s tears are shining. Fai.

This is the first magic corps of the undead from Barakirevo, the Lich Legion that shocked the world in the battle of Sifah.

A bone hand lifted the cap of the cape in the wild wind on the battlefield, revealing a pale skull below. Victor’s dark red dots looked at Madara above the battlefield. This Bromanta Black roses are dying.

Rows of wizards in the same black robes came to him, juxtaposed with him, forming a long battle line on the battlefield.

A silent front.

But Madara, everything will wither, everything will sleep forever, Martha is on top, everything is so consistent with law and common sense.

The King of Lich, the master of Barakirevo, Victor raised the bone staff in his hand, the King of Gems, the Prometheus diamond unearthed from the Sea of ​​the Dead Moon exuding a bleak in the wind. Light.

The undead lost their freedom to soar, but they still had magic, and death was still enough to sweep everything.

“Darkness is forever.” It sent out a monotonous, dull byte from his dry throat.

“Everything comes to an end.”

One by one, the arrays spread out on the horizon. They were spinning as if they had opened light doors that shimmered.

A green light rose from the horizon, reflected in the depths of Brando’s eyes, as if drawing a long parabola from a distant sky, from far to near. Into a streamer.

Everyone turned their heads subconsciously.

The green beam of light left a long afterimage in the field of vision. It burst into the ocean in the middle of the crystal clusters, blooming like a plague flower exuding a green light. It was set off by a huge shock wave, flew, and fell like a raindrop.

“Be careful. This is a test shot!” Instaron shouted.

As if to fulfill his words. A green light curtain rose from the horizon.

Like countless suns rising into the sky.

They’re here

It fell like a heavy rain on the cluster’s position.

Twenty-nine giant crystal clusters instantly turned into powder, and a stream of green light smashed into the sea of ​​clusters. Each time it fell, it exploded a huge gap in the dense purple ocean, almost instantly. The crystal clusters had to collapse backwards.

This is arguably their first retreat since the war began.

Blank was so excited as if he was back in the holy war sixty years ago, as if he didn’t care about the magic of death passing over his head. Shouted at everyone, “Master, the undead is covering us, this is opportunity!”

“Where’s the chance?”

Brando asked just as loudly.

“Go to the flanks of the cluster!” Metissa glanced from side to side, and immediately replied, “After the magic of the undead is over, the clusters will organize new offensives, and that’s when we come into play Now. “

Blank gave the silver elf princess a thumb on horseback.

“What do you think?” Brando looked at Instaron.

“If the Black Plague Legion can sustain it,” Instaron nodded.

Brando couldn’t help but listen to the opinions of the three top commanders. He looked up and quickly chose a route on the chaotic battlefield.

The Silver Crescent Moon and the Lily Banner moved again on the battlefield.

There was a hint of appreciation deep in the dark eyes staring at the battlefield.

She nodded.

“Is the Black Plague Corps in place?”

“It’s in place, Your Majesty, but what can the Air Force do?” Isaac looked with anxiety at the crystal clusters above him. The maggots have almost reached the battlefield, and the behemoth on the clouds is slowly moving in this direction.

She looked up at the sky with a gloomy look, but drew long eyelashes: “Don’t worry about them.”

Rows of crusader executioners holding heavy shields were coming out of the ocean of skeleton soldiers. They came to the front, lined up in a row, and quickly built a solid defense line three depths above the battlefield.

The corpses looked out through the gap between these huge undead heavy infantry shields. The green beam is falling from that direction, the explosion of light continues, a huge gap appears on the battlefield, the left side of the Black Plague Legion, thousands of pale knights emitting fluorescence are making detours.

They raised their hands.

The undead wizards immediately turned around and threw out a number of messenger spells. These spells were aggregated to the front commander of the battlefield, and the lower-level undead lords passed the information to the nearest crystal tower through the messenger crystal, and then merged into the entire battlefield Command center.

Black Plague Corps in place

“Ready for the second shock!”

“The second round of attacks has arrived!”

At the end of the Lich Legion’s spell.

The purple tide formed by the crystal clusters swept back again, and within a few seconds they spread across the gap on the battlefield and bumped in this direction.

This time it is not the tetrapod-like clusters of arthropods that rushed to the front this time, but the sturdy but low center of gravity cluster beetle, which is the assaulter in the records of the undead. It has always been the assault nucleus in the army of crystal clusters.

“Ready for shock!”

“Arrive in five minutes!”

The necromancers quickly sent down instructions.

But to everyone’s surprise, it was not these galloping clusters that arrived first, but the tapeworms in the sky. The Ascaris army finally flew over the undead army at this moment. They gave a harsh scream and immediately began to dive into Madara’s position.

The roundworm opened its minions and cut into the lineup of the undead like a sharp blade. Almost instantly, the front of the Black Plague Legion shook.

Alluin’s silver and white flags broke through at this moment.

The flag circled around the right wing of the Crystal Cluster Army. Going back from the hill direction, Blank looked at the scene with a solemn look, “It’s over, the strange air superiority is too obvious, and the undead can’t support it …”

“There must be a chance,” Instaron exclaimed.

“Are there any chances?” Brando asked, pulling his reins, on horseback.

Meditha froze.

“What’s wrong with you, Melissa?”

“No. It’s nothing.” Metissa looked strange. “Lord Lord. What are you going to do?”

“There is another chance.”

Brando narrowed his eyes and replied: “If I can curb the offensive of a group of crystal clusters on the front, Instaron, Metisha, can you find an opportunity?”

“What are you talking about, Mr. Brando?” Adeni questioned loudly. “We can’t do that.”

“It’s not us, it’s me,” Brando turned back and asked solemnly: “What will happen?”

Everyone was stunned.

Blank swallowed. Answered: “If the undead can draw a new force …”

“The undead can pull out a new force,” Meditha suddenly responded at this time, and some silvery light flashed in her silver eyes: “Master, if you can do it, we can get this The victory of the war. “

“Metisha?”

“Lord Lord, please give the command of the battlefield to Mr. Instaron, I believe he can do a good job.” Metisha replied firmly.

Brando glanced at the silver elf princess.

The eyes of the two met, as if they had a spirit.

“Then leave it to you.”

“Miss Delphine.”

Delphin looked up at him.

“protect yourself.”

The prime minister was a little stunned, and an inexplicable light flashed in his eyes.

Brando turned and held Odysseus. Turning their backs to them, “Mr. Instaron, don’t let us down.”

He clamped the belly of the horse, and made the sitting horse accelerate in small steps, leaning slightly, and rushing towards the center of the battlefield one by one.

“Master!” Instaron looked at each other’s back in disbelief. He murmured, “You really make me look …”

“Mr. Instaron,” Matissa reminded him.

“Miss Meissa,” Instaron knew that the little silver elf princess was the former’s confidant, and he turned around. Solemnly said to the other side: “Next we hope to have a pleasant cooperation, we will fight side by side”

“No,” the little princess shook her head and smiled. “This is your war, Mr. Instaron, it doesn’t belong to me.”

The Madara’s future Lord Black was stunned.

Pale army of undead, dark earth, purple crystal sea, three colors are intertwined with each other on the ground under the sky, approaching slowly, the spears are being discharged in a row, the undead soldiers are unafraid, their eyes are beating Only the flame of desire for eternity.

Lightning shuttled through the clouds, and the meteorite was dragging a long tail flame, falling from a distant sky.

But between the two distinct colors, a human knight appeared at this moment.

One man and one ride, a long sword shining with Jinhui, inserted from the undead army and the wave swept by the crystal clusters.

“Who is that?”

The undead lords were in a panic, and the voices of panic were on and off.

The dark eyes reflected the figure standing on the horse’s back, the chaotic wind was blowing his long hair, and he fluttered openly.

She pursed her lips, clasped the mercury rod in her pale hands, and said nothing.

She recognized the man.

Everything in that prophecy

Brandore tightened the horse’s reins.

He turned his horse’s head and stopped between the army of undead and the crystal clusters. The rows of undead heavy infantry who were being repelled by the maggots attacked, and countless corpses and undead wizards watched at this scene.

Why is there a human here?

What is he doing here?

He’s crazy?

But Brando turned his back on them.

In his eyes, a purple line appeared on the horizon in front of it. It covered the entire battlefield and was becoming increasingly clear. In the torrent, there were monsters with teeth and claws. .

He also wanted to ask if he was crazy, but a clear voice in his heart told him that he could do it.

Because in his body, the sound of the law is resonating, that is time, space, and the power of the whole world, which are intertwined with each other.

That is, the power of being

The power of the Elemental Orb has completely resonated.

Brando raised his hands.

Suddenly a continuous silver network appeared above the clouds. This network spread across the entire battlefield from front to back.

Everyone looked up in shock, with the bright network reflected in their eyes:

“Sacred Power!”

A bang sounded.

The mercury staff fell on the high platform.

…

(Ps: No, please ask for the next monthly ticket, everyone.) (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 185 Battle of the Sages III

The cold wind passed through the battlefield like a line of sand, and the gravel swept across the dark ground like smoke. The collar flower in front of the earl’s coat swung in one direction. Hold it with one hand and straighten it. Novelty Chinese iqi.

The purple chalcedony buttons reflected a thin line from the sky, Brando stood on the horse’s back like a straight spear, facing all this, the earthquake shook, and the small stones were moving on the solid ground.

The light on the sky gradually faded, and the sunset was burning, exuding the last trace of residual heat.

A silver network extended from the clouds behind him, over the top of his head, and extended forward, the silver pulses of light cascaded forward, connected to each other, a grid a grid, glittering.

The turbulent wind blew his long hair, dark brown hair brushed his cheeks, a trace, and Brando’s expression was quiet, as if listening to a long song in the standing.

The song, like a long wind, crossed the battlefield with countless ideals and countless memories.

Thousands of voices overlap each other; ten thousand wills converge as one.

Clouds and mists travel over the battlefield.

The nihilistic knights stopped, their vague faces seemed to have a gaze, staring at one end of the battlefield.

In all corners of the battlefield, the twenty-seven Kings of the Ancients wearing laurel crowns turned back on horsebacks. They clenched their swords in their hands, but cast their eyes in one direction.

The Lionheart Sword is shining.

Seventy-eight years ago, a cavalry arrived in Grey Mane Valley today.

One man stood in front of the knights and said:

“I swear with my sword that Eruin will bear the glory and sweep away all oppression and injustice. My people, my subjects, will follow the oath of the sages and walk along this path. If one day, the glory is abandoned As we go, this sword will no longer shelter this country. “

One thousand six hundred years ago. A banner rose above the battlefield of the Great Plain, reflecting the dawn of that day.

“So why are we fighting? Cavs, Cruz, my brothers for victory. For the future, for tomorrow, for our descendants, no longer live in the shadow of the Miner. What we need, not charity . Men, tell me, what do we need? “

The king holding Jin Yan’s Blade listened.

Long winds blow through the clouds.

The migratory bird opened its wings and made a loud noise.

Ninety-nine years ago, the Mist Elves established their country in the Supreme Court.

“This forest of eternal family, has been our kingdom ever since. Elves, we have traveled thousands of times in order to find this eternal place. We were born here. Sleep here, and never again war”

A century ago, two great wills converged on Yunding.

“Twilight, this time is different, the future will no longer belong to you and us.”

The knight raised his spear and made an oath.

Then there are tens of thousands of sounds, extremely noisy. Echoing in his mind:

“So why do we give up authority?”

“Can you determine the consequences of failure?”

“What is Martha doing?”

“This is our last concession …”

“Restart the world, sorry, we failed …”

Brando closed his eyes.

Listen. This is the voice of the sages.

The struggles of countless generations, the bloodshed and sacrifice of countless generations, those recorded in history, and those forgotten by history, the long river flows like the sparkling light on the river. Every piece of memory is like an epic flow.

And all these have an ultimate answer.

When Brando reopened his eyes, the silver grid reflected in the bottom of his eyes, like the fire of silver, burning. He raised his head, his eyes seemed to be able to penetrate above the clouds, and saw the rows and rows of matrices outside the World End world. Countless rays of light were hanging from these satellites, penetrating the cloud curtain, and falling to the ground.

The entire battlefield seemed to be separated by silver lines.

“This is the code of tiamat.”

“Time and space, energy and mass, here and now, no longer distinguish each other, what is the ultimate force in this world?”

“presence”

“Countless people have sacrificed countless lives, and everything they have achieved is precisely to allow us to exist in this world, for civilization and order to survive, and for ideals and beliefs to continue to shine.”

“So,” a voice said softly, “we have no reason to give in.”

A translucent image of a female body was projected from the cloud and landed next to Brando. Her body was slightly disturbed, as if it would disappear at any time.

“Ms. Tiamas, maybe I should call you Martha?”

“Me? Martha? It’s still far, that’s not the authority I can grab. It doesn’t belong to me.” The woman smiled and shook her head.

“So, all this is what you arranged, who are you?”

Brando felt the power of resonance in his body. If he didn’t understand what was happening at this moment, he also had the experience of a lifetime, he asked so softly.

Bai looked at him and said three words in mouth.

The Holy One.

“So why?”

“Have you no answer in your heart yet?” Bai turned back, and looked at the army of crystal clusters that were getting closer, and replied.

“What kind of power is this?” Brando looked up, staring at the silver pillars of light falling through the sky, piercing the clouds like raindrops, and falling down on the horizon.

“This is authority, authority of the whole world.”

“This world is made of it and was born for it. It is the truth of the world that the dragon of the dusk is struggling for, but unfortunately, it belongs only to the true king.”

“The true king, who do you mean?”

Bai gave him a glance and shook his head: “Maybe it’s you, but it’s not enough, but maybe one day you will get the key. So, say now, take a good look at it, this may be my last One thing I can do for you. “

Brando didn’t hear the meaning behind this sentence, he took a deep breath, the tremor of the earth was becoming more and more obvious, and the army of crystal clusters was almost in sight.

He looked up and stared at the battlefield ahead. At that moment, as if thousands of wills were imposed on him, countless voices echoed in his mind, converging into a sentence.

“This is our authority, our kingdom, our civilization, our history, this is time and space, the blade that God has given us, this is amber, the sword that changes destiny, and one day it will trace everything back and change everything”

“Go forward, our successor, our king, we will personally crown you, bring the laurel, bathe the mountain, take over this authority, and end all this, fate and the chain.”

Brando pointed upwards with five fingers and rested gently.

Opposite the Black Plague Legion

The entire front legion of the crystal cluster.

There was a loud noise, and millions of crystal clusters rose from the ground, struggling helplessly in the air.

There was a moment of silence on the battlefield.

Outside of Vond’s atmosphere, in a matrix arranged like a ring of stars, tens of millions of satellite surfaces burst with bright bands of light, emitting intense rays of light and operating frantically.

A bright river of light hangs upside-down over the entire world. It traverses the sky, like a flowing galaxy, emitting a bright light.

that moment.

The whole world resonates with it. In the depths of the world, a voice echoes, and the scepter of truth is slowly descending from the sky.

It clasped in Brando’s hands.

Her Majesty’s Queen even forgot to pick up her mercury rod.

The undead lords didn’t notice the failure of their monarch at all.

Adeni covered her mouth in disbelief.

Tagus tightened his reins and looked at the scene with a complex look.

“Martha … Come on.” The knights were almost trying to squeeze these bytes out of their throats.

Behind everyone, Metissa looked at this scene cheerfully, and her eyes were full of deep worship, but she glanced at her companions, turned the horse’s head, and headed in one direction without turning back go with.

“Attack … attack?”

Some of the undead lords asked dryly.

Instaron suddenly turned his head.

“What about reinforcements?”

“Where is the reinforcements?”

He asked sternly, the crystal cluster army’s frontal attack was really contained by the man alone, and a huge gap appeared on the front. He suddenly realized that at this time as long as a fresh force could insert this from the wing Weak points on the battlefield, then this war will be finalized.

but

Where is the reinforcements?

Black Plague Corps?

No, they don’t work yet.

He and Blanc turned back at the same time, looking for the figure of Meditha, but there was the trace of the little silver princess, and Instaron and the marshal looked at each other.

The wind on the battlefield suddenly became stronger.

Brando looked back, and the flurry of hair almost covered his eyes and captivated his vision, but he did not speak silently, he was just waiting, waiting for the new force in the mouth of Matissa.

He believed that the little silver elf princess was like trusting himself, and he knew that Meditha would never lie to him.

He was waiting quietly.

But not much time was left for him.

Above his head, Xinghe is still brilliant.

Tiamas projected beside him, his face remained unchanged.

The wind became wild.

The wind that swept across the battlefield seemed to come suddenly. In the camp of the undead, the black flag suddenly rose up side by side, hunting and hunting, and in a blink of an eye, it was a sea of ​​flags.

The air flow was gravel-like, sweeping across the battlefield like a dust storm.

Undead wizards and corpse witches looked up.

The Dark Lord and the Undead Generals turned around in unison.

They fluttered the soul fire’s eyes, reflecting the fluttering black rose banner, deep in their eyes, but with a hint of doubt.

Where does this wind come from?

…… (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 186 Battle of the Sages IV

The wind comes from the hills to the west. Novelty Chinese iqi.

Such legends often spread among bards walking around, and the beasts walked above the sky.

And the wind is the sound of their wings flapping.

“what is that!”

An undead wizard suddenly screamed.

It was four long, interlaced silver lines, like four dazzling sharp swords, which swept across the entire battlefield sky in an instant.

Where they passed, the crystal clusters and tapeworms in the sky fell like raindrops.

Everyone followed their heads subconsciously, watching an arc at the end of the silver line of vision that extended forward, and then flew back, this time they could see clearly: it was a strong dragon, but they Above the slender neck, not only was the horn of the dragon born on the huge skull, but also a unicorn straight ahead.

“Long”

“No, then, that’s …”

The knights covered with silver armor were sitting on the long saddle one after the other. The knight in the front held a five-meter-long shuttle-like lance and the knight in the back held a giant shield.

Their faces were completely hidden under the silver face armor, with delicate and mysterious patterns engraved on the metal, indifferent and proud.

It’s like talking about their most glorious identity thousands of years ago.

Guards of Silver Elves, Cavalry of Dragon King.

They held up their spears.

“Varlor!”

The Dragon Knights shouted in unison.

“Varlor!”

The cry of victory rang through the sky.

Behind them, flashing silver dots in the sky appeared like stars and appeared on the eastern horizon.

“Silver Elves!” The undead lords were almost unbelievable: “Martha is on, that’s the Silver Elves!”

It was a torrent of silver that was sweeping down from the hills of Lorverde. It was an uncountable heavy knight. The snow-silver armor shone in the setting sun, and the white feathers on the top of the helmet were like waves. Undulating.

The silver double-headed sword in their hands, and the long bow of the elves on their backs, proved the identity of the knights.

They used to defeat allergic people in Valloca. Defeated the mountain people, defeated the witch, and defeated the undead army.

Their glory is recorded on the medals on their chests. It was a staggered gun sword, the sword was Frost Singer Xin Na, and the gun was a hero’s relic.

That hero.

Once was their princess.

They are Sodekara heavy cavalry. It’s Linge’s Legion, it’s the pride of the elves.

And thousands of years later, after the battle of the Holy One, the silver elves finally returned to this land again, only for this war that no one can stay out of the war.

On top of everyone’s heads, the dragon began to accelerate, plunging heads into the battlefield.

A small figure was driving a war horse near the heavy cavalry regiment of the Silver Elves.

With her long hair flying in the wind, Meditha was sitting closer and closer to the heavy cavalry regiment that was charging. When a parallel line formed between the two, she suddenly raised her head. Raised the spear high and shouted:

“Slavorclarvarlor!” (Sova Shrine, victory!)

The silver elf knights turned back to look at her, and a look of doubt appeared under the gaze of their face armor, but then this doubt became ecstatic.

They raised their swords and put them on their chests.

That was the highest courtesy of the Silver Elf Warrior.

That is wordless trust.

It is the highest courtesy for heroes.

The little princess smiled slightly, her heart filled with pride and pride. The fantasy in front of her was intertwined, as if returning to the dreamy war thousands of years ago.

It was the war of mortals against fate.

They won everything.

And at the moment. The heroes and soldiers are back here again, fighting for that sacred oath.

She held up the spear in her hand and shouted desperately:

“Holy Silver Valley, long live!”

“Holy Silver Valley. Long live!”

The knights of the Anthem Army resonated in unison, and the battlefield resounded like thunder.

“Knights of Sodkara!” Metissa fluttered her hair and she stroked her spear forward: “Follow me!”

“His Royal Highness Princess, Long live!”

The entire heavy knights suddenly crossed a beautiful arc on the battlefield, the knights from top to bottom. From the head of the Cavaliers to the Captain of the Cavaliers, there was no objection, as if they should have done so, and should obey the princess’s command.

Because she’s Matissa.

The most legendary legion leader in the history of the Linge Corps.

She is the hero of the elves, the hero who slept in the ancient temple.

Metisha was incorporated into the forward of the heavy cavalry regiment.

She was like holding a sharp blade in her hand. This blade was held in her hand thousands of years ago, and it is also the same at the moment. It relentlessly inserted into the army of crystal clusters.

At that most appropriate moment.

Brando looked up and looked at the army with relief. There was a flame burning in his heart, and that was what Matissa promised him, and he knew that she would do it.

He let go of his hand.

Countless crystal clusters fell from the air and fell heavily on the ground, shocking the entire battlefield.

Instaron looked at the army of elves who were passing by him, and couldn’t help sighing. Even in military talent, he found that he was still slightly inferior to His Royal Highness beside the man.

“Initiate a counterattack!”

He and a certain undead master far away on the other side of the battlefield issued the order at the same time. Instaron held up his long sword and took Adeni and her knights straight down the hill.

Her Majesty lowered her head and picked up the mercury stick, and at this moment her dark eyes finally revealed a relaxed look:

“Silver, you haven’t missed an appointment.”

The cluster’s offensive is falling apart.

They began to retreat across the battlefield, detaching from the front one by one, and the various legions of the undead immediately erected a black banner representing the pursuit, a whole team, and re-entered the pursuit.

Looking down from the entire battlefield, in a split second, the battlefield, which was tens of kilometers long, began to show signs of downside.

The last to retreat is the air force of the cluster

Under the cover of Leviathan’s huge and unmatched body, they calmly retreated to the south of the battlefield. The Dragon Knights of the Silver Elves immediately tangled up, but a few white dragon cavalry were like mosquitoes beside Leviathan. It poses no threat.

Brando knows that if this thing is allowed to leave calmly, I am afraid that this battle is still far from being fought, and at this moment in the battlefield, only he has the ability to leave the opponent.

He rose into the air almost immediately and flew in that direction.

But at this time, a dark shadow passed past him.

Brando stunned subconsciously, his heart speed was so fast, he looked up and found that it turned out to be a silver-haired girl, the other party apparently was not an undead, she was wearing a very weird set of battle armor The style of the warframe is very different from the traditional style of Warnd. The surface is covered with streamlined lines. The material is like metal, but the surface is covered with a lattice network. It seems that he has seen the remains of God in the Death Frost Forest. More similar.

Andrea turned back and glanced at Brando with a shocked look, but she didn’t plan to say anything more, just took down the young man’s face deeply, and then continued to fly forward.

“Freya?”

Brando was taken aback when he saw the opposite face. Although the silver-haired girl’s mask covered her upper half of her face, the lower half of her face and the Valkyrie mark and Freya on her forehead How similar?

Not to mention, the three pairs of wings of light behind her aren’t exactly Freya’s Valkyrie armed?

But Andrea turned a deaf ear to his shout. She began to accelerate in mid-air, and soon other war valkyries appeared in the sky. They flew to Leviathan above the clouds, and then turned the black spheres one by one. Throw it forward.

Those black spheres were spinning in the sky, quickly fixed, suspended in mid-air, a ring-shaped red beam emerged on its surface, and then connected to each other, locking the giant Leviathan like a mountain in red. In the net of light.

“Coordinate confirmation is complete!”

Andrea shouted:

“Master Dragon King, please come”

“Dragon King?”

Brando froze, wondering if the dragon **** Bahamut still exists in this world, but before he had time to question this speculation in his heart, he heard a cold hum in the sky.

A bright golden eye opened in the clouds.

Then a pair of wings covering the sky.

That’s a dragon.

Its body shape is no less than Leviathan swimming in the sky.

As soon as he appeared, he pressed his claws to Leviathan’s head, the huge claws seemed to tear the clouds, and one claw toward the unicorn above Leviathan’s head. The sky is dark.

Leviathan roared, swinging his body, apparently unwilling to give in.

But unfortunately, the dragon’s claws flashed silvery spots.

Brando almost screamed in fright. He saw where the silver light spot was. It was all bright silver cards. These cards were spinning in midair, and then converged as one.

There was a cold voice in the dragon’s mouth: “Send the blade.”

A dark shadow across the sky swept across Leviathan’s huge body.

Leviathan screamed screamingly. The huge body was cut from two to two, the break turned into countless crystal fragments, and it slowly fell from the air.

“One, two, three, four … six, seven …”

Brando silently counted the horns of the dragon’s head exposed from the clouds, no more, no less, just seven. In this world, only one dragon has seven horns.

That was the legendary Odin’s lover.

That is the King of the Evil Dragon, the teacher of Ogleste, the dead dog in the Rubic Desert, and the player is the ‘master craftsman’, the seven-pole dragon king Fuxia.

However, she turned out to be a travelling mage.

…

(Ps: Ask for a monthly pass! Tired of writing, rolling around!) (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 187 break

Leviathan’s corpse stood on the edge of the sky, silhouetted against the blood-like sun, the clouds tumbled, and a few crystal clusters hovering above it for the final mortal resistance. new···..

And on the entire battlefield, the battle is nearing its end, overlooking from the sky to the earth, the silver torrent representing the Elven Army of the Holy Silver Valley in Quirinal and the black army of the Death Moon Empire are being divided into four, from all directions Chasing the remaining purple part of the black land, the crystal clusters were torn apart and scattered into the mist of all directions.

Above the sky, dark battleships were approaching.

Those floating warships that seemed like ghost ships appeared in mid-air like a ghost, and the space was distorted on a large scale. During the distortion, these warships became one entity.

“Sir, our fleet is on the field.”

“Humph.”

The Supreme One holding a mercury staff gave a quiet hum, but there was no trace of emotional fluctuation in the dark eyes, although everyone or the undead knew that Lich Dailin was absolutely speculative.

“Tell Dailin that he came just right and made it ready to fight.”

Isaac froze, then quickly bowed his head, “Your Majesty, the battle is almost over.”

The woman turned her head and gave him an inadvertent glance. This glance made Isaac feel like falling into the ice cave, as if her mind was completely seen by the other side. The undead wizard was frightened and hurriedly lowered his head.

“I, I understand, Your Majesty.”

“What do you understand, Isaac Qing?”

“I……”

She stretched out her white index finger, pointed her finger above the battlefield, and asked, “Is there only one enemy in the Empire of the Dead Moon?”

Her Majesty’s tone was light, but the undead lords looked at each other.

Brando descended from the air.

The entry of the undead fleet gave the crystal clusters and maggots the last hit, coupled with the existence of the goddess of war and the king of the seven pole dragon, the battle in the sky no longer required him to intervene.

Immediately after he landed, he saw anxious Delphine with a stun in his heart, thinking when this woman cared so much about himself; he knew in his heart that the obedience shown by the other party these days was actually her disguise. Nothing more. But the look on the other side’s face now did not seem to be false.

But it wasn’t the prime minister’s money, but Instaron that first met.

“Mr. Brando, please leave here immediately. Here is a map east of the Sea of ​​the Dead Moon, along which you can reach Eruin by the shortest route, and if not, you can also go to Rubik, Take a boat from the offshore sea to Rubin. It is much more convenient than Jiufeng. “

As soon as the future star of Madara saw Brando, he immediately said to him, and also took out a crystal from his arms, and Brando recognized it as a messenger crystal at a glance. People with magical abilities like to use this messenger crystal to record information.

“What’s wrong?” Brando frowned.

“His Majesty the Emperor Madara may be against you, Lord Lord.” The prime minister frowned, before he said, “After the undead’s fleet entered the situation, the situation became unfavorable to us, even if the silver elves stood On our side, the scene is also a disadvantage for us. Besides, the silver elves may not be willing to take the lead for us, even if she is her Royal Highness. “

Brando’s heart was tight, and he immediately realized that it was really possible. He recalled the performance of the undead Supreme in the game. No matter from which aspect, the opponent was definitely not a kind or indecisive person. people.

If the other party recognises who they are, they might actually do it for themselves, even if only for her offensive on Eruin.

“How dare she?” Adeni’s face was unbelievable: “The Lord Dragon King is still in the sky, will she sit and watch the undead betray her allies?”

Delphin shook his head, disagreeing with the opinion of the innocent head of the lady: “The seven-pole dragon king Fu Xia has been an ally of the undead in history. Don’t forget the past relationship between the undead and the Min’er, and return 10,000 Bu said that, as her, it is unlikely to intervene in the affairs of the world again. This is very different from the war with crystal clusters. “

The prime minister had a clear idea, and immediately thought about the underlying relationship. Brando also understood that although it was not clear what role the anonymous and Fusia played in this war, it was difficult to say whether they would Get involved in the war of the world.

He will not put his own security on the possibility of nothingness.

Instaron also quickly nodded: “Mr. Brando, Delphien is right, Your Majesty is inevitable to Eruin. She also heard about your performance in the first Black Rose war, and then Plus your previous performance, she may have ordered to do something for you at this time. “

“Mr. Brando,” he pleaded, “you are very skillful. It is not difficult to take Miss Adenie with them. It is not necessary to work with the fleet of the Empire. I am not mistaken. The head of the army, plus their family members, the empire has at least ten extreme masters here. Even if you are strong, how can you fight the undead army after dealing with them? “

Brando could not help but glance at Instaron in surprise. “Do you know what you are doing, Mr. Instaron?”

“Of course I understand, but the dark nobles must keep their promises, Mr. Brando, not to mention that I don’t want to see you conflict with the empire, especially at this time.”

Brando looked up.

“Thank you, Instaron, but it may be a little late right now.”

Instaron turned back, his face changed slightly, and he cried aloud, because he saw that the fleet of the Empire of the Moon in the sky was changing the formation, but it was not a chasing formation, but a beautiful arc. Shaped battle line.

Obviously, the Lich Dailin, who commanded the fleet, was going to besiege them.

In fact, on the ground battlefield, various undead corps were also chasing back. They soon came back from several directions, and the black crowded them, surrounding Brando and others around the battlefield.

“Mr. Brando … would I like to talk to her Majesty, maybe she will see a change in your attitude towards your empire …”

Instaron was afraid that Brando would suddenly shoot. The scene where Brando alone blocked the crystal cluster and a legion was deeply impressed in his heart. The empire may be able to leave each other, but it will definitely pay. Miserable price.

But the threat of crystal clusters is far from over. They have won a war, but what about the next war?

Instaron’s mind was very puzzled, why His Majesty couldn’t see this through. Think carefully, the empire seems to have a certain obsession with this small place of Eruin. Although Eruin’s strategic position is important, it is As for bringing it up with the future life and death of the black rose of Bromanto?

He subconsciously looked at his partner, Vampire Targus. He knew that he had always been his shortcomings in politics, otherwise he would not have been assigned to a place like Rosalin and this ancient and prominent blood race from the south The deputies in the family have far more talents in this regard.

Targus remained silent, only shaking his head silently.

Delphien, who was frowning, saw exactly this scene, and the prime minister seemed to have caught some clues. She narrowed her eyes slightly, and a light flashed in her light purple eyes.

“Call me Lord, Instaron.”

Brando looked around and saw the movement of the undead. Everyone around him became dignified. Adeni and her knights were ready to fight again. The elven ranger Naguire also pulled out. An arrow, but he touched it in the quiver behind him, and he could not help frowning. After the previous battle, there were not many arrows left.

The knights of the Winged Knights are the elite of the Rubic Kingdom. Adeni naturally does not want to let them lose to foreign land, let alone fight for a stranger.

But for now, she didn’t say a word, because in her mind, Brando had long been identified as the messenger of the sun god.

For if it were not for the angel of God, how could it be a sage-like power?

The so-called sage is not the demigod of mortals?

After listening to Brando’s words, Instaron froze slightly, looked up at Brando and didn’t quite understand what he meant.

Brando replied, “From now on, you are my family member.”

This is the break.

Instaron smiled bitterly, and did not expect that the fragile alliance between Eruin and Madara only lasted for such a short time on the battlefield. Perhaps this alliance itself was unilateral.

The Earl helped Madara in the spirit of the ancient nobles, but Her Majesty never agreed to this. The battle had just ended and she was about to attack the Eruin.

As a member of the undead, he was able to understand the thoughts of the Supreme Man holding a mercury rod, but at this moment, it was difficult to agree.

“Master,” he sighed. “I can be loyal to you. I can reach Somia through the mist to the west. Let’s break out in that direction.”

“You don’t want me to conflict with the empire?” Brando heard what he meant.

“My lord, you know that this war is not just a war between undead and crystal clusters, if you say …”

Brando looked at the army of undead beings coming from all directions.

At this moment, the sky was getting dark, and the eastern sky was already faintly light purple, and the stars above the clouds were flickering. At night, countless soul fires were jumping in the dark army.

He replied, “I understand what you said, but you don’t quite understand your majesty.”

Instaron froze slightly, looked up at him, and for a moment did not quite understand what this sentence meant.

Above the clouds, the fleet of the undead is still moving frequently, and Fusiya looks at everything that is happening on the ground through her golden pupils. The small movement of Bromanto’s black roses naturally cannot escape her eyes, but she is cold He snorted and said disdainfully:

“Hum, little girl.”

…… (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 188 Confrontation

In the fog, the changes on the battlefield are too fast to understand.

The Undead Legion, who was still pursuing the crystal clusters, was surrounded by their allies at this moment. Coincidentally, the Black Plague Legion that had escaped because of Brando was facing the forest guard of Melissa at this moment. Facing each other.

They are certainly not the opponents of the Silver Elves, but there are three other legions closely monitoring the every move of the Silver Elves on the left and right of the Black Plague.

The floating fleets of the undead are lined up in mid-air, but they dare not act lightly. In front of them are the Dragon King cavalry of the Silver Elves. There are only a few hundred knights, but their historical name is enough to make any floating The air fleet was trembling.

Obviously, the Lich Dailin did not intend to damage most of the power at hand here.

The team of Brando and others is behind the elven knights. At this moment there are two more silver elves. One of them is naturally Melissa, and the other is the commander of the Silver Elf Knights of Sorcade. Your Excellency, Brando once met the other side on the battlefield of Ampelsel, and counted Chablis again, this is the third time to deal with the other side.

Coincidentally, the situation is similar every time.

At Ampelsel, he entrusted the silver elves to help with Elf’s tokens. At Chablis, the silver elves also helped him at that time, although it was for the relationship with Metisha, and this It was almost the same. If it wasn’t for the silver elves who came to the rescue, there would be nothing to do with him and the undead.

It is estimated that there will only be an uncountable army of clusters on this battlefield.

“Lord Lord, we meet again.”

Most of the elves are handsome, and the silver elves of silver are even more so. At the time of Chablis, the commander of the Phoenix Guard, Namenis, was a super beautiful man, and now the head of the Cavaliers is not too lenient.

Brando was so jealous that he had no energy for this inborn genetic advantage. He could only smile bitterly: “Her commander, you are very stressed here.”

“so much pressure?”

Although the head of the Knight of the Silver Elves did not quite understand what this human language meant, it did not prevent him from understanding Brando’s joke and smiling gently.

“very sorry.”

This is of course a joke. Neither was taken seriously, Brando looked up and looked at the sky: “What are you going to do next?”

“It depends on what the Lord Lord means.”

“You leave, it looks like if I don’t satisfy her. Her Majesty the Emperor will not give up.”

The head of the elf knight glanced at him: “You decided?”

Brando nodded.

The latter bowed slightly, and looked at Medisa aside: “His Royal Highness?”

“I want to stay with Lord Lord.”

“But everyone misses you, Your Royal Highness.”

“Being able to fight with you once again after the millennium has made me very contented. I dare not expect more. Go back now, and now Medina is no longer the Highness Princess who was a thousand years ago. I just Lord Lord’s family, I have an obligation to stay here and fight alongside Lord Lord. “

Medic smiled slightly and replied.

The Chief of the Silver Elf Knight sighed, and he nodded: “The Lord, then, hope we can fight side by side on the real battlefield.”

“Surely, yes, help me say hello to Namenes. I went back to Chablis last time. I found that they were no longer there.” Brando replied.

“All the silver elves have returned to the Holy Silver Valley, and we must make long-term preparations for the next war.” The latter replied, “But I will take your greetings to him, Lord Lord, may the stars and the moon. The light always shines on your head. “

“May the brightness of the stars and the moon be with you.”

…

“The Silver Elf retreated …”

The undead lords saw the movement of the Lin Ge Guard from a distance. The dragon king knights are also turning their heads in the sky. Although they are not afraid to fight with the silver elves, the silver vein still exists in the battle of the saint. Of course, not many people in this world are willing to meet them face to face.

A sigh of relief.

It seems that these silver elves are still reluctant to fight with several humans for Madara, after all, the other party should also be clear. Only the dying moon empire in this world can join forces against them in the dusk.

This war is destined not to have the status of a small kingdom in this small area of ​​Eruin.

But in a grateful sigh, there was no trace of joy in those always cold and indifferent dark eyes, she turned back and looked at her fellow ministers coldly.

“Issac. Come with me.”

A path was soon set in the army of the undead.

Brando squinted. He saw the mercury staff first, then the person holding the mercury staff. The other party is similar to his memory. Her Majesty, the emperor of the dying moon empire, although she should be younger than history in this era, this is actually not much different for the necromancer.

Her appearance remains at the age of twenty-seven. With very rare dark hair and eyes, Her Majesty’s Majesty is said to be of Miner origin, and there is also a saying that she is an offspring of Odin.

There is no expression on Her Majesty’s face, which is different from the majesty and arrogance of the Silver Queen Constance. The Supreme One of the undead is purely indifferent, although some players call it the Queen of Facial Paralysis.

However, in Brando’s memory, the Supreme One did not show any external emotions. She was like a sophisticated machine that ruled the empire by harsh means.

to be frank.

He originally thought that the other party would order the attack without saying a word, and the other party could appear in front of himself, which was somewhat unexpected.

“Instaron, Targus.”

The Supreme One of the undead spoke first, but not to Brando, but to the two around him. Brando, who was staying beside Brando, was immediately angry, and Princess Magdalen frowned. Although Brando was far from being the emperor of Madara, but at the moment On the battlefield, as commanders of the two sides, their positions are actually equal.

Not to mention that Brando’s previous strength should be enough to win the respect of any empire master.

The so-called humiliation of death may not be well understood by others, but as a former Marshal of the rules of the game among the nobles, Blank clearly understands that this woman is showing her contempt for them.

In the same way, Magdal also felt wrong the first time.

But Brando didn’t care. He was still looking at the legendary monarch. Very few people could really see the Queen in the previous life. Most of the players’ understanding of her came from scarce videos and images. And some official propaganda pv.

Speaking of which, this is the first time he has met each other.

“Your Majesty, we are now prisoners of the count.” Targus replied calmly with a look at his colleagues.

Because Staron couldn’t help but be grateful, he knew that if he answered it by himself, he would not lie to His Majesty the Emperor, but in that case he would not get around his current identity problem.

The dark noble kept his promise. Although he was not afraid to fulfill his promise, he also understood that it might not be a wise thing to unveil this issue at this time.

Sure enough, as soon as Targus spoke, Her Majesty’s Queen turned her eyes to Brando.

This time, her tone was more indifferent:

“I know who you are, human, and I give you a chance, surrender to me, and you can get everything you want.”

“Everything I want?”

The woman looked at him coldly, her eyes seemed to be the same cold blade, which made people dare not look straight.

Brando also frowned subconsciously. He was firm-willed, and although not afraid, he felt a little overwhelmed.

Historically recorded that Her Majesty was Madara’s gifted monarch, as if born to a mercury rod, he originally felt a little exaggerated, but now it may not be the case.

In this world, there will be people with such a will, even surpassing him, and only such people can control the power of darkness.

Although the dark element orb and scepter are powerful, it is always a heavy burden for any bearer. If they are not determined, they will easily erode it, just like those witches who have become mad by the dark magic.

Although Brando did not deny her, the Supreme Man with a mercury rod heard his meaning from the latter’s words.

“This is your answer?”

Brando was suddenly a little funny, thinking that life is like acting relying entirely on acting. This woman is seemingly indifferent to disregard anything, but if there is a little golden person in this world, maybe she can easily take a picture or something .

He nodded.

The latter took a deep look at him, turned and left, and the undead army immediately closed behind her.

Brando looked at that direction and suddenly said to himself: “It looks like Her Majesty’s ambitions are bigger than I expected. If there is a chance, she will definitely take me with Dai Lin Solve them together. “

As he said, he looked back, and the next moment, Bai Xingying appeared next to him again.

“Sister …?” Matissa whispered in surprise.

Bai’s image glanced back at her, and turned back in disdain, turning his gaze to the front: “If you don’t even have this ability, you should deserve to die here.”

“I am surrounded by the army of the undead, Ms. Tiamas,” Brando replied angrily: “You threw us to this place. In addition to watching a big show for free, we also What can you do? “

“There are also natural orbs and mercury rods,” Bai replied, “that is also your goal.”

“Then what are you going to let me do to fight with Her Majesty?”

“Don’t you know it already, Mr. Earl?”

He gave him a contemptuous glance.

…… (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 189 Master of Mercury Staff

The atmosphere suddenly became tense. {Chinese.

Adeni didn’t dare to breathe even more, the crowds of the La Wing Knights gathered around her, and the sword pointed out in the hands of an army of undeads who stood a hundred yards away.

The Crusader Executioners in heavy armor were firing their blades in a row, creaked between the collisions of the joints, the blades reflected the last rays of sunlight sinking below the horizon, and the blades glowed obsidian.

Huang Huo sat on the horse’s back, his small hand moved to the hilt, and Mr. Liu was guarding her side, not far away, and Blanc and Meditis were already ready to break out of World War I.

Fang Qi, the ghost genius of the ghost car, looked a little hesitant, and the two elders sank beside him.

Among them, Instaron couldn’t stop looking at the sky, and he frowned, as if thinking of something.

A crystal cluster has not been seen far and near on the battlefield, and the tapeworms in the sky have long disappeared.

But there was a dead silence in the Channel of Fenhotos, and the goddesses of war were suspended a few kilometers high, and Andrea and her companions looked at this scene a little at a loss.

Some of them cannot understand the political art of this world.

Fusiya said in a slightly indifferent tone: “Let her go, mortals need these wrists to deal with the relationship between different classes, I know what you think, but little girls, before you intervene , Hold on, you are ladies. “

They couldn’t help looking at each other.

Mortals have truly turned political struggle into an art. It is elegant and dexterous, yet cruel and decisive. Although it has exhausted countless wise men, it must be a major advance in the history of civilization because it has at least escaped the **** brutality and failed The person does not have to worry about beheading or a live sacrifice, and the family will not become slaves. On the surface, the tenderness and tenderness form a game rule that everyone agrees to, and in the hands of real geniuses, it is even more delicate as a work of art.

His Majesty, the undead, is clearly a leader.

Brando knew this very well.

In history, His Majesty rose from the end. Airborne to the throne of the empire with a mercury rod, no one knew her origin or where she came from before her fame was revealed.

However, with the support of the vampire aristocracy, such support was not firm at first, and she was full ofspeculation on both sides and within three years. The eastern part of the Sea of ​​the Dead Moon was unified, and fourteen dark noble families were tied together to establish a land of eternal death and the royal court of Madara.

With her own basic set, Her Majesty the Queen has become out of control. She soon received the support and recognition of the Temple of the Dead Moon and was crowned king in the Valley of Silence, and then launched the first Black Rose war in the name of the Temple.

This war is undoubtedly a pen of God. It not only transferred the hatred of Madara to the dead lords in the seven years of civil war, but also gave the emperor a perfect opportunity to cut off aliens.

In fact, the so-called First Black Rose War is essentially a war to cut off aliens. Kabais, and later blood sticks, such as the undead lords, all perished in this war. It is even more commendable that it is long. The civil strife of the year allowed Madara to have an elite army at the beginning of the war, which allowed Her Majesty to achieve her goals while still winning.

This is important.

Because of this, the war can be turned into a dividend, so that her followers can benefit from it, so that the status of Her Majesty will be further consolidated in this war.

Madara is a special empire without people. A few undead lords dominate the lives and deaths of tens of millions of low-level undead, and low-level undead have no wisdom and no political appeal. Because of this special reason, it has been difficult for this country to form a truly centralized power. empire.

However, Her Majesty the Emperor also has a mercury rod, and she is also very good at using this. She requires the undead to be loyal to the mercury rod instead of herself, and to bring the pride of the undead lords with religion as a bond, and use the mercury rod and the moon The legend of Ascension came to complete the awakening of the black rose of Bromatura, which was essentially a process of national awakening.

And through this process, His Majesty the Emperor hiding behind the scenes can easily push the Temple of the Dead Moon to the front desk. And use this to determine if the undead obey her.

This can be said to be the prince of the alien version, but this woman cleverly used the tradition of this dark country to complete the process beautifully.

Until the sparks in history, Madara has virtually completed the unification in the country. In the past, the tradition of the lords of the undead was completely abolished, and the vigorously developed new alchemy system also allowed the country to have a completely different organization method than in the past.

Since then, it is the arrival of the ‘Kuroshio Tide’ that has changed color throughout the continent.

Her Majesty is undoubtedly described as an outstanding ruler of the wrist. Although she is arbitrary and indifferent, she is the most precious treasure given by Heaven to the Empire of the Dead Moon. Word-of-mouth, Madara’s gifted monarch, was by no means a puppet holding a mercury rod.

It was Martha’s promised prince to Madara the Undead.

In her time, she far surpassed Tongji, and the ZTE monarchs of the Cruzs and Faenzans were far worse than her, not to mention St. Osor, who was restricted by the obsolete dogma, and in the eyes of the giant Madara Not worth mentioning.

Face to face with such an existence, Brando said that there is no fear in his heart that it is definitely impossible. Cruz’s silver queen compared with her, perhaps not much different from the silver princess sixty years ago. For the power of an empire.

And this supreme person holding a mercury rod, even an ordinary person, is definitely the most dangerous kind of existence.

But it was precisely because of this fear and familiarity with the origin and personality of the other party that Brando found something strange in her queen’s attitude.

At this point Delphine loosened his stable and came to Brando, biting his ear and whispering to him, straightening away before Meditis frowned even more and stared at her with silver eyes. Come on.

Brando glanced at her.

The words of the Cruz Prime Minister coincided with the ideas in his heart.

He looked up at the sky, remembering some information of Lich Dailin in his mind.

Dai Lin is one of the oldest undead lords in the country of the dead moon. In fact, it has seen the mercury rod of the previous generation and Rocky, and it is also the three most powerful of Madara. Lich one.

It is for this reason that this guy has always been very disrespectful to Her Majesty’s attitude.

The opposite party is also the commander of the Jackdaw Fleet. This fleet was formed by a group of undead wizards. It was born in the name of the Temple of the Dead Moon before the second advent of the mercury staff, but the fact Shang took orders from an organization called the “Dead Sequence”.

The “Undead Sequence” was legendary founded by Rocky, because the Rockies are the most outstanding undead wizards in the thousands of years of the country of the dead moon, so this organization also brings together most of the most powerful undead wizards in Madara and the country. Lich, whose headquarters is located on the west side of the Sea of ​​the Dead Moon, where the undead wizards built countless towers on that land.

Darkmoon Wizard, in fact, is talking about this group of ‘people’.

In history, because of the powerful power of the undead sequence, the emperor did not move them until the end of the first period of the Dragon Shadow year, but only allowed the later emergence of the Balakirevo Lich.

It wasn’t until the end of the long night battle that Dai Lin and another Lich King were killed in the war with Gimhae, the Jackdaw fleet was destroyed, and the sequence of undead ushered in the disaster.

Today, it seems that this process is ahead of schedule.

Brando had such a premonition when he saw the time when the fleet came into the field. Dai Lin obviously did not take his emperor into his eyes at all. If it wasn’t for the silver elves to keep the contract, he would be afraid of his fleet. Not to come in to clean up the mess, but to help the emperor collect his body.

The heart of the Lich is evident.

And it is obviously fearless, and the other party does have this capital. If it was not an accident in the end war, it would be a long time before the undead sequence, at least until the middle of the second era. I want to be unified in a real sense.

Although Brando doubts that the accident in the end of the war may not be an accident.

Just look at the thoughts of His Majesty the Emperor.

The opponent apparently wanted to use his hand to kill the unlucky King of the Lich.

Brando was silent.

Of course he didn’t want to be shot by the emperor, but for now he obviously had no choice but at least he wanted to break through and asked the undead army who surrounded them to disagree.

However, it was clearer to him that even if he obeyed the thought of His Majesty, the other party would not necessarily let himself go, and it would be more likely that he would take revenge on the ‘Duke of Dalin’.

After all, there is no covenant relationship between the two. At the moment, it can only be said that the other party calculates itself unilaterally.

However, he was not too anxious. His Majesty, the emperor holding a mercury rod, gave him a big surprise, and it happened that he also left a surprise to the other party. After all, he was too familiar with the other party as the main enemy of Eruin He had long prevented the emperor’s face from turning ruthless.

He is even more puzzled now that His Majesty the Emperor is so confident that he will obey her. If he starts from the undead army on the ground, the final result may not be acceptable to the undead of Madara. of.

…… (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 190 Lich Dalin

Thinking of this, Brando couldn’t help but glance at the vain shadow beside him.

..

What was he thinking about this woman?

It seemed that the other party couldn’t wait to fight with His Majesty the Emperor of Madara. Although he said he wanted to get the natural orb and mercury rod, Brando, who had been fooled many times, didn’t believe the ghost.

“What about motivation …”

He remembered the scene when he saw the white souls immersed in the strangely arranged structures floating in the sky dozens of kilometers away from Vond when leaving the elemental barrier.

The opponent’s current situation clearly had something to do with the situation at the time.

When he gained strength from the elemental orb, he obviously felt that the authority came from tiamat’s law and Martha, so he once suspected that the other party had seized Martha’s authority, because those strange constructs were obviously tiamat’s law. a part of.

But Bai denied this, although he could not confirm whether this denial was true.

“how?”

Bai noticed Brando’s gaze, but didn’t care too much: “Still doubting me?”

“It’s hard not to doubt,” Brando said as he watched the movement of the undead. What made him strange was that although the army of the undead surrounded them, they refused to do so for a long time, which was quite different from the character of His Majesty the Emperor.

In his impression, the opponent should be regarded as a very decisive character.

“I can tell you the truth,” Bai replied, “but you have to answer me a question.”

“It’s not easy to confirm that the truth provided by the lady is really the truth.” Brando thought of the other side repeatedly deceiving himself at the elemental barrier and could not help but sarcastically.

“It doesn’t matter. I can provide what I know first. If you think what I said is true, you answer my question. Conversely, you can just ignore me, don’t you?”

“Are you here again?” Brando remembered his experience at the Elemental Barrier. Can’t help anger.

Fortunately, the two people’s minds communicated. Outsiders only saw Brando’s face change slightly, but did not hear the content of their conversation.

“It works, doesn’t it. The choice is up to you.” Bai Mian replied unchanged.

Brando grinds his teeth and does not speak, anyway he decides he won’t answer, no matter what Bai says, if this woman tells the truth. Then it is equal to that he was earning nothing. Anyway, she lied to him more than once at the element barrier, and everyone was confused.

He looked silently at the direction of the army of the undead, indicating that the banner of His Majesty’s death moon was returning to the center of the army. If the undead had any action, it should be within this time and a half.

He reached out and let Frost Singer Xin Na appear in his own hands. In terms of large-scale attack methods, his only reliance was on the Sacred Sword of the Water System, but this thing played a bit to the enemy. Had it not been in the witch’s dream in Port Fattan, it would have nearly halted half of the port.

The reason why he let the silver elves leave before was that he was not sure about the mind of His Majesty the Emperor, and the other was to let go of his hands and feet to play later.

He has made up his mind to give each other a deep lesson so that it can facilitate the next ‘negotiation’.

Instaron still frowned, and Brando glanced at the guy, and couldn’t help but feel proud. He was well aware of the close relationship between the family of Madara’s future star and Her Majesty the Queen, so he only intentionally mentioned the other party’s previous promise, so that he had no intention to think about the other.

Otherwise, with this guy’s mind, in case he guessed his mind. Seizing the opportunity reminded the words of His Majesty, it was really complete. Fortunately, with the advantage of the prophet, he once again took the lead in front of this genius of Madara, but Targus seemed to see something. But it’s interesting that this Mr. Vampire didn’t point it out.

Seeing Brando not talking, he didn’t seem to care what he thought, and said to himself, “Does Lord Lord want to know what the person intends?”

Brando looked at the sister of Melissa a bit disdainfully. “Did your Majesty the Emperor intend to let her help me determine the sequence of the undead? Maybe I’m still thinking about two birds with one stone, Ms. Bai, wouldn’t you use this news to exchange with me?”

“Of course not. This is just a bonus. Don’t you wonder what she plans to do?”

“I can guess that she planted a man in the Undead Fleet,” Brando sneered, “but I will not let Her Majesty be disappointed, and I will give her the biggest surprise.”

“It’s not good for you to anger her, Count, I have to remind you,” answered Whiteboard with a face.

“why?”

“Because of the mercury rod.”

Brando was silent for a moment and shook his head: “That’s another thing. I don’t plan to talk to her about it for the time being, but I will never show weakness before the emperor. I know her style very well, otherwise Eruin will never have peace. “

“You know her well.” Bai was a little curious. “It seems that you pay special attention to the undead.”

“Jiufeng has an old saying,” Brando replied.

“You mean the side of the bed, do you allow others to sleep? It happened that I have also been to Jiufeng, and I have some understanding of the local customs, but I feel that as an Eruin’s courtier, your reaction is a bit overdone. “

“I don’t want to discuss this, Ms. Bai, it’s you who answer me, not me, right?”

Bai looked up at him.

“Then what do you want to ask?”

Brando was trying to answer, but at this time, a banner was erected in the army of the undead, and the crystal towers of those messengers were lit up again.

A green net of light appeared in the darkness, and a little green light immediately appeared in the army of the undead.

This is undoubtedly a signal of offense.

But to everyone’s surprise, the first thing to do was not the undead army on the ground, but the Jackdaw fleet in the sky. I saw a flash of light in the dark fleet. One of the floating warships fired the gun first. The flash of magic crossed a distance of several kilometers and came to the top of Brando and others in an instant.

However, the streamer did not hit Brando and others, but was blocked by a transparent mask far away from them. The mask was slightly deformed by the impact of the streamer, but in a moment It was restored.

Not to mention the people around Brando, even the undead lords were taken aback, because in their minds Dai Lin’s Lich King apparently did not think so much about the Supreme Man holding a mercury staff. Loyal.

The undead lords present were not fools. They immediately looked at Her Majesty the Indifferent Queen, and there was more or less speculation in their hearts.

However, for the parties in this incident, the Lich King Dailin of Lothart was not as furious as he thought. Although the people under his own hands made it more or less unpleasant, the undead fleet was not it. The private property of a person was also mentioned earlier. This fleet was jointly formed by a group of undead wizards and the Lich. Although Dai Lin is its nominal commander, most of the time, this fleet is actually still It’s all right.

This is not so much a well-organized fleet as a large pirate fleet.

So when the light frigate fired, Dai Lin, who was observing the situation on the battlefield below the crystal ball, was somewhat unhappy, but it quickly suppressed this dissatisfaction and issued an order to fire the entire fleet.

It can delay the time for the fleet to enter the battlefield, but it cannot clearly disobey the order of the mercury rod on the battlefield. Although arrogant, it also understands that the woman now has half the power of the sea of ​​the dead moon, and she jealous of the undead The strength of the sequence does not mean that she can be challenged for ignoring her majesty.

Dai Lin was demonstrating to the center of the empire for the blood stick, but he also understood that such demonstrations could not be overdone.

As for working on a small human team, of course, Dai Lin never dreamed of how dangerous this would be. No kidding. The human team that was besieged was not more than a hundred people at best. Even if everyone is the pinnacle of the law The strongest will definitely not pose any threat to its fleet.

This is no matter how it is a main fleet.

As for the possibility that more than a hundred people are all masters of the extreme, Dai Lin did not even consider it. After all, it is a Lich, not a brainless zombie.

I have to say that the Lich King at least guessed the beginning, but unfortunately it did not guess the end. If the Losch Lich King knew that he had missed something important in the previous war because he came too late, then he might be more cautious about his orders at this moment.

When the front of the undead fleet was shrouded in gorgeous magic light, the woman holding the mercury rod raised her head, and the darkest eyes reflected this most brilliant scene.

She couldn’t help but shook her head slightly.

And Brando is not a problem of shaking his head at this moment. He has actually begun cursing in his heart. He didn’t think that the woman would have someone in the Jackdaw fleet. In fact, when the frigate fired, it was already there. He calculated, so he set up his defense early, blocking that magical attack from a few dozen meters away.

But he never dreamed that the legendary Lich King would be so stupid that when he saw the entire Jackdaw fleet volleying, and a bright firelight bloomed on the front, his heart was almost killing Yes.

No matter how loose the Jackdaw fleet is, it is at least a main fleet. When it started to volley, Brando was not confident that he could carry a volley of a fleet while operating against the undead army below.

Now he obviously has only one choice.

That is to immediately attack the Jackdaw Fleet and let it ‘shut up’ immediately. After all, if the other party does n’t shut up, he is fine, and people around him may ‘shut up’.

…… (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 191 Mercury Staff

Brando didn’t plan to shoot Daelin, but he couldn’t help himself if he died. He cursed a fool in his heart and lifted Frost Singer Xin Na in his hand. (.)

After Xin Na’s recasting in the shallow sea, the blade has become more slender than before, making it look like a thin sword, and under the sword, there are foil-like wavy cage guards, Brando Hold it in your hand, and an aquamarine inlaid on the guard emits a faint blue light, like a water pattern.

Three light blue apertures opened from the sword. Two front and back, the aperture instantly expanded to a radius of about one meter, turning each other, as if three light doors opened.

“Mero!”

The silver light net interweaving in front was still resisting a bunch of falling flames descending from mid-air. The shells of the Undead Fleet fell on it like raindrops, but at the moment when Sina’s starting spell was shouted, a blue beam of light Suddenly it broke through from the inside of the light net, and pierced the dark night sky against the magic and artillery of the undead fleet.

The light was so bright, as if it could light up the night of the Fenhotos Strait, and also lit every pair of eyes on the battlefield, and countless lights turned subconsciously.

Adeni and the knights only felt a gust of wind blowing from their cheeks. The blue air beam and the dust cloud swept everyone’s hair, flicking their cheeks.

At that moment, time seemed to freeze.

Dai Lin is talking to his apprentices, reminding them to be careful, don’t leave anything to Her Majesty, seize the opportunity to give it any trouble, if so, it will, as always, threaten these undead souls fiercely. Wizard apprentices, take their souls and throw them into the crystal tower.

But at this moment someone seemed astonished and looked out of the porthole.

The old Lich turned his head, it almost bounced from his chair, the crystal ball was knocked off from the table overturned by it, and rolled down to the ground.

Deep in the black eyes of the old Lich, the soul fire shrunk a little, and it slightly opened the jaw made of white bones. Even the scepter representing the fleet commander did not know when it was released from between the white knuckles.

If its eyeballs haven’t decayed, the bluest radiance will definitely be reflected in it.

Frost Wing Singer, Xin Na.

It was the legendary queen of the Tyrnods after the winter, when she was told to land. Everything is frozen, the whole world is covered by a white snow, and when she is angry, the world turns into powder in the extreme cold.

She is the clone of the goddess Beifeng, which represents the harshness of winter and the mortals’ awe of nature.

And shallow sea holy sword. It is the manifestation of the goddess’ will.

Everything is gone, winter of the world

Each holy sword has a unique skill, and Xin Na’s skill is enough to explain everything.

That is the end of a universe.

Emitted from Xinna is a blue beam of light formed by numerous beams of light surrounding each other. It rushed forward towards the fleet of the undead, passing by as if even the air had frozen it, the elements and laws that constitute the air Directly reduced to powder, one after another.

This strait was before winter. After all, heavy snow fell, and the snowflakes were very subtle, like gray dust, like what a corpse was.

That’s the dust of laws and elements.

The cannonball barrage emitted by the black magic and the undead fleet approaching it seemed to be weathered. When the beam of light passed between them, it turned into a colored dust and disappeared with the wind.

Above the Undead’s fleet, Skeleton sailors are chopping off the shackles on the limbs of Bone Dragons so that they can all take off from the deck. The ice dragons roared and spread their wings, and the first group had left the ship’s side and circled in the sky in preparation for dive.

But the beam of light passed between them.

No frozen sight appeared.

More than twenty ice dragons exploded directly like fragments, and the sky crystal dust surrounded them to form a cloud of dust, but this scene happened too quickly. The sailors on the ship were too late to react, and the beam of light had pierced the cloud of dust. It first passed the frigate ‘Shadow of Bones’. The sailors on the deck instantly vaporized and the planks froze. This 47-meter-long battleship From interruption to two. Wooden boards, frozen sails, and frost-covered parts fell from the sky like rain.

The moment the beam of light passed.

The Jackdaw fleet lost a third of its warships, including even the only first-class battleship, the treasure of the undead sequence, and also the ship of Dai Lin.

The Lich King, who has the power of the extreme, was directly penetrated by his midship shipyard room and the beam of light. Breaking it into two sections, the rest was turned into powder, and its skull flew out, hitting a famous painting in the captain’s room, and then fell to the floor.

The red spots of light in the eye socket flickered, and then disappeared unwillingly.

“The shallow sea holy sword … it really is you …”

Her Majesty the Queen of Madara grabbed the mercury rod in her hand, her voice colder and her attitude more determined.

Dai Lin’s ships turned into powder in mid-air, and all the undead lords were so speechless that they had never seen such a terrifying power. The coercion uploaded from the shallow sea holy sword almost made them come from The soul shuddered deeply.

But Brando’s attack was obviously not over. Although Sina’s power shocked himself, this was indeed the relic of Sebass against the army by one person. After it became complete, The power it possessed was almost close to that shown by Milos he had seen before.

That is the power of God.

However, Brando felt that he was still a little helpless in controlling this power, even if Bai’s tiamat permission was still on him, he was still a power in the sage field at the moment.

He frowned secretly, increasing the output of strength again.

This time it was no longer a beam of light, but a cone-shaped storm that spewed out of Xinna. After crossing more than ten miles, it directly enveloped the entire fleet of the undead sequence.

Half the sky can be said to be a clear blue glory.

A deep light flashed in the eyes of Madara’s Most High. She wanted to kill Dailin with the help of Brando’s hand, but this did not mean that she could allow Brando to destroy the fleet of the undead sequence, which was already an empire. Of wealth too.

She raised the mercury rod in her hand without thinking.

That is the master of dark will

Folks often say that the mercury staff can open the door of the world to the underworld, but Brando rarely saw the supreme person of Madara truly show the power of the mercury staff, even if she was in front of the Madara player. .

She is a smart ruler, but few sources mention that she is a powerful undead wizard.

Of course, Brando guessed that the strength of the other party might not be low there, at least the polar state should be there. After all, Madara is not a clear empire like Cruz, and has a temple endorsed by the throne. In this chaotic world In China, the only thing you can rely on is your own strength.

The facts proved his guess.

When the woman held up the mercury rod in his hand, he felt that he had lost contact with the main material plane. To be precise, he felt that he had entered a completely dark world.

He froze for a moment and realized what it was.

This is the sea of ​​magic.

Although there is nothing around the body, I can feel the surging magical power, but this power is full of negative emotions such as malice, coldness, and madness. There is only one kind of power in this world with such attributes, that is, the magic of darkness.

It is also the predecessor of dark elements.

Brando looked up and saw Her Majesty the Queen not far away in front of her, the other side was holding a mercury rod, and the breath of power on her body really was at the highest level of the extremes.

But this made him feel a little strange. Her Majesty will not understand that at this moment his power is already a sage, let alone a big killer such as Xin Na. She decisively shot at herself, and her fearless backhand was to Pull yourself into the world built by the mercury rod to one-on-one with yourself?

I’m afraid it’s not wise, right?

And it doesn’t fit the personality of the other person.

But Brando immediately realized that he was totally wrong, and saw that the Supreme Man of Madara only gave him a cold look, and his wavy, dark hair automatically rose without wind, and he was surprised to find that The opponent is absorbing the majestic magic in the sea of ​​magic around

“Absorb the dark magic?” Brando almost thought he felt wrong. Even a witch wouldn’t dare to use the dark magic directly, unless she wanted to become a madman immediately.

But it turned out that Her Majesty’s extraordinary did not turn into a lunatic, and there was a hint of gold in her black eyes.

The strength of the opponent climbed all the way from the peak of the extreme, and in the blink of an eye, the threshold of the sage was crossed, but this is not the end. Brando obviously felt that the blood and breath of the other were purifying, from black iron and silver all the way Climbing to the body of gold, it just stopped.

A deity.

Brando was completely stunned for the first time in the world when he felt that everything he knew was in an unreasonable state, as if the original worldview had collapsed.

He has never heard of anyone who can directly absorb the magic of darkness for their own use. Of course, the **** of Dusk will leave it alone. If mortals have such power, then they have to fight against Dusk. Dusk itself Is part of the whole world.

What exactly is this woman?

Or is this itself the power of the mercury rod?

But Brando immediately shook his head and subconsciously rejected this speculation. The mercury rod itself is only part of the unfinished holy sword annihilation. Even the dark orb and holy sword annihilation has no such power. Stick?

…… (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 192 Covenants of the gods

Brando believes that the mercury rod only opens the door to this world. This power has the same effect as the plain of the pole, but the power of the extreme is the law of simulation. The power of the mercury rod is to directly project the sea of ​​magic onto the plane of the main material. Coming. {Chinese.

Compared to the rank of the law, the latter is obviously higher.

As for absorbing the magic of darkness, it is obviously the woman’s own power.

But why does she have such power?

Brando frowned, suddenly feeling a little tricky. What is the concept of the golden body? That was definitely not something he could figure out. When he was the strongest in history, he was just a big warrior with a pseudo-silver body. He didn’t have a finger in front of the dragon king Owen Rose.

His Majesty the Emperor of Madara now has the power of Ruvenos.

No wonder the other party is so fearless.

This is not easy.

But at this time, a sudden flash of lightning flashed in Brando’s mind, and he suddenly remembered that someone could directly absorb the dark magic for his own use of the legendary 13th witch, the witch of the black moon.

Many people in history think that the thirteenth month does not exist, so its witch should also not exist, but there is also a saying that the black moon witch is the most special line of witches, and she is the deceased, bringing the world The destroyer is a witch and has the blood of dusk, so she can directly use the magic of darkness.

This news was somewhat unreliable in the previous life, but in this life Brando had already known the existence of the Black Moon Witch, so he subconsciously made his debut: “You are the Black Moon Witch? Her Majesty the Emperor of Madara turned out to be one A witch? “

The woman’s face was a little surprised for the first time, but she didn’t answer, and her face quickly became indifferent again.

But it was this momentary expression change. In this quiet world, the whole world is dark, and there are only two people in the world, it is difficult to escape Brando’s observation.

“What’s your real name, Her Majesty?”

Every witch has a real name, like Barbassa and a sugar bowl. They are good at disguising, but they often show their true names when they are loyal to the people they are loyal to.

Brando certainly wouldn’t expect allegiance, but he knew. The other party will not refuse to answer this question.

Because he has the legacy of the Dark Dragon.

Sure enough, the queen frowned, but still opened her mouth. It was only her words that made Brando startled: “Don’t think you will get a part of my father’s inheritance, what I will show. Father’s inheritance is not binding on the thirteenth month, nor is the Dark Dragon My master, the Witch of Black Moon is the most unique being in the world, and I’m just here to die. “

But she looked up and looked at Brando and said, “But there’s nothing wrong with telling you my name. My real name is Sophia.”

“You, are you Odin’s daughter?”

“how?”

“But …” Brando suddenly understood that, as the true blood descendants of Odin and the sorceress, where did the identity of the black moon witch of the other party come from? The witch’s veins existed to steal the power of the dusk. It is said that A generation of witches was created by the blood of dusk. It is not surprising that the queen and her descendants have the blood of the Dusk Dragon.

But what made him wonder is why the Witch would give her inheritance to Roman and the inheritance of the Black Moon to her daughter. Theoretically speaking, shouldn’t it be the other way around?

And the name Sophia made him a little stunned, and always felt that the name seemed to have been heard somewhere.

“You look weird. Your little lover was on the opposite side of me. I have nothing to do with her, but in theory she should call me sister.”

“Wait. Romans should be bigger than you in theory, isn’t it?”

“To shut up.”

The Queen replied indifferently: “I shouldn’t have said so much to a dead person, but I just barely let you know that you have my father’s heritage, Martha, Esis, and the witches. Everything has already been agreed. Do you think you are the natural person? “

“But there is more than one king in this world.”

She said that there were actually a few pairs of light wings behind her, which were exactly the same as Brando’s own light wings, but the colors were completely opposite, and the light wings behind the queen turned out to be black.

“There is only one person who can determine the fate of this world. There is not much time left for us. You are brought to me for nothing. You don’t have to blame her. That’s my order.”

“The woman is really uneasy.”

Brando could not help cursing.

“You plan to kill me?” He asked.

“You can also kill me.” The Queen replied: “If you can do it, I know that you have the sword of the earth, the blade of the golden flame, the holy sword of the shallow sea, and even the identification of annihilation. Haha, try it. “

Brando couldn’t help scolding his mother, wondering if he could do it. Don’t say that he now has the power of several holy swords, even if it is doubled, then what? He now has the power in the sage field, and Her Majesty’s manifestation is obviously the existence of a golden body. How can this be played?

He saw the woman holding up the mercury rod in her hand and shouted immediately:

“and many more!”

“You want to delay time?”

“No, I have a question, you say that only one person can determine the fate of the world?”

As Brando asked this question, his brain was spinning fast. He was not a fool. He knew that Her Majesty’s power was obviously unsustainable. Otherwise, what wrists did she use in history? With the strength of one person alone, all opposition voices of the entire Empire of the Dead Moon can be subdued. In the face of absolute power, the wrist is just a joke.

But she didn’t.

In fact, His Majesty the Emperor not only did not do that, but rarely showed such power in front of people, at least not in front of living people, or in front of players, otherwise information should be transmitted in any case. come out.

This means that the opponent’s power is obviously limited.

It’s just that this kind of limitation is where he hasn’t figured it out yet, so he still needs time, so he asked this question blurtably.

The queen glanced at him and replied without change: “The one who gets the key can determine the fate of this world.”

“Are you mortal, Her Majesty?” Brando saw the expression on the other side, and his heart sank a little. He knew that Her Majesty was also a natural talent, and it was unlikely that he would see his delay. The intention of time, but the other party’s calm behavior can only show that the other party’s power seems to have no time limit in this world.

Then we can only start from another aspect.

This is even more tricky.

“mortal?”

“Martha handed power to the hands of mortals,” Brando casually replied, “but in the end, beings like ours determine the fate of the world. How is this different from when the Council of Truth still existed? “

He paused and continued: “According to the Bugatians, the level of order we represent is much higher than the world itself. As long as this past order still exists for one day, the war against dusk will never be If we stop, what can we do? As in the past? But the power of mortals is declining, and one day we will lose even our heritage. “

“Is this the so-called mortal era?”

The Queen sneered: “Do you really believe in mortal times?”

“What do you mean?” Brando frowned, interrupting his thoughts.

“That’s just a complete lie. Do you really believe that the gods have left the world?” She looked at Brando with black eyes, all in contempt: “No, they just lost their power, or It’s okay to say that she’s dead, Martha can’t do anything about it, otherwise why do you think she made that agreement with Esis? “

“What promise?” Brando asked in shock.

“Don’t you know?” The Queen frowned, as if hesitating to speak, but she finally replied: “Martha promised Esis that if she betrays the twilight, she will be given sufficient permissions to become a tiamta. Master, in other words, she will replace Martha as the new **** of the world. “

“This is impossible!”

“Nothing is impossible, and Master Martha has also lost her power. She must have the transformation of the law of Athes to come. She wants to become the master of this world. Naturally, she can give up everything.”

“White also seized this opportunity to seize the authority of the tiamat rule, and thank you for taking her to that place. Although I don’t understand what she intends to do, the price I gave her is very simple, that is to take you Come here.”

Brando resisted the shock in his heart and asked hard: “So, the so-called mortal era is actually to cover up the lie between the old and the new world?”

“You can understand that.”

“What about you? What is your purpose, Your Majesty?”

“I?” The Queen replied, “Of course, I want to become the king of the world. I have the gift of the new Martha from Esis. I have the care of the Seven Swords. I will be the real one who will open up the next era. Sovereign, where I look is the territory of my kingdom. “

Brando closed his eyes silently.

He shook his head slightly.

On the battlefield of Fenhotos, Bai Xingying was looking up, and his eyes reflected the shining galaxy in the night sky.

“Sister, what did you do to Lord Lord?” Not far away from her, Meditha asked coldly.

The silver elf’s long princess turned her head and glanced at her sister.

“You won’t understand, Metisha,” she answered quietly.

“What do you mean?”

“I don’t know, but I sometimes think, maybe I don’t choose this way, it might be better for you …”

“Metisha, tell me, am I right or wrong?”

…… (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 193 Queen’s Test

Quiet in the dark world. :

The Queen noticed Brando’s detailed movements and said, “Why, you don’t believe it?”

Brando didn’t answer, his memory flashed like a fixed frame in his heart. It was the most flawless light in the dark. It was pure as if it could tolerate everything. The gentle voice was so open that it warmed people’s hearts:

“Child, I will give you wings made of light, so I can refer to you as king, and one day I will be glorified by you”

“But how can I glorify you, mother?”

Brando looked up, and he opened his eyes. The pupil’s ring was completely shrouded in light golden light, shining in the darkness.

The depth of the eyes seemed to burn a little bright flame.

Why does Vond exist?

Who gave the first light in this world?

She is the mother of all living beings, and has given this world everything, life, wisdom, civilization and goodwill.

She has guided an extremely glorious path for her children. For thousands of years, countless people have walked on with this blessing and care. Even if they fail again and again, they are shining like the lance of the Azure Knight, which is ideal. With hope.

Ideal and hope, it is glorified only by tenacity and perseverance.

We will honor her.

Because one day, children will be free from their mother’s arms.

They grew up and were independent. They took the crown from their mother and became the masters of this world.

That day.

Only can be called glory.

This is a mortal dream.

But also Martha ’s dream

Brando shook his head.

How could he be shaken? The Cruz spears still shine, and the Eruins gradually regained their faith. The undead were fighting side by side with the eternal sages in this land. After a thousand years, the battle song of the silver elves echoed again in this land on.

No one gives up their faith.

The fire of civilization has not been extinguished because of this.

“Her Majesty, why do you need to lie?” He sighed softly.

The queen holding the mercury staff froze. She looked at the man with a strange look, which was both sad and disappointed, but with a touch of appreciation. It turned into a distant look.

“Do you really think so?”

“Actually I have only one question, why did the gods’ flames go out?”

The Queen kept silent.

In the darkness, there was silence.

No one can answer this question, and no one can answer this question. Because the answer was invisible, naturally reverberating in this dark world.

They created the world and gave it everything.

One day, they left.

But hope passed on from generation to generation.

After six epochs, they became the proudest children of the gods. Their brothers, the sages of gold and the guardians of silver, gave them everything. They are the last generation of this world, the people of black iron.

And that’s where it hopes.

So what is the age of mortals?

Maybe he still can’t see the way forward, but at least one answer is already in his mind. Brando believes that this is his own heart and everything Martha gave him. One day, he may get the ultimate answer.

But before that, at least he no longer needs to wonder.

He looked at the queen in front of him. Suddenly there was some gratitude in his heart, and the questions that had been buried in him disappeared at this moment.

A sword appeared behind Brando.

Like the rising sun, the flames were burning on the sword, and the golden texture climbed up along its dark sword body.

It was an unyielding struggle, the origin of the history of the Eruin and Cruzians

Then came the four swords in turn.

The last hand is annihilation.

When the dark holy sword appeared behind Brando, it immediately summoned the mercury rod, and the queen lowered her head, looking at the restless mercury rod in the palm of her palm with a somewhat complex look.

“I didn’t lie to you completely,” the Queen sighed. “… It’s a pity. I hope you don’t regret your choice at the moment, but I’m a little curious, I think I’m that person.”

Brando looked at her calmly: “I’ve met someone once, and she is more determined than you. Her idea is lofty, but because of this, you can fall in your eyes. I can’t see a trace of madness.”

After hearing this, the queen’s dark eyes flashed, and she lowered the mercury rod in her hand gently.

“Bai said that I was not suitable for acting, and it seemed so. But as a supporter of the black moon, I must abandon my emotions, otherwise the dark emotions will come in.”

“Are you really the witch of the thirteenth moon?”

The Queen nodded: “I didn’t deceive you too much except the last words. In fact, I really wanted to kill you, because I want me to fulfill my father’s wishes.”

“Do you mean Odin?”

She shook her head, as if unwilling to talk about the question: “You said the Queen of Silver earlier. I’m sorry for her death. Gwendolyn was too extreme, and she paid the price.”

Brando was slightly surprised.

The queen Queen and Fusiya had a blood relationship. He already knew that Fusiya and Odin were lover. Speaking of them, Gwendolyn was really the Queen’s sister.

But what is it all about? He felt like everything was messed up.

The Queen held up the mercury rod in her hand: “That’s all you want. Rocky’s staff is the projection of dark magic in this world. It is the reflection of negative emotions in people’s hearts, but a real world cannot be without a dark side. Good and evil, light and darkness are all part of it. “

“Abolition and its value are telling the world that our values ​​are diverse and they argue with each other, but only in this way can we find the most correct way.”

Brando looked around and took a look at this dark world. Although he had expected it, he only came to understand at this moment: “So, all this is an illusion created by a mercury rod, and this is what it is power?”

The queen shook her head: “It’s not hallucinations, but the things you are most afraid to see in your heart, and the darkest side of your heart. If you don’t see your heart clearly and don’t examine your weakness, you will be arrogant Swallowed with darkness, that’s what Rocky’s staff means. “

When she finishes this sentence.

The dark world seemed to start to brighten, although it was still blurry, at least the darkness had disintegrated, broken into pieces, and gradually began to fade.

The queen’s strength is also rapidly weakening, from the peak of the golden body, to the level of the middle reaches of the polar world, everything before it is like a dream.

But her extreme power did not dissipate, and they still separated the two from the main material plane.

Brando knew that this was the time left for him.

He asked, “Isis really wants to be Martha?” He remembered the conversation between Timis and Coowa outside the Elemental Barrier, and seemed to mention it vaguely.

“It’s true, but it’s not without constraints for her. Master Martha has already arranged everything. The witches are only part of the plan.” The Queen replied, “But you don’t need to know this, I just hope you can insist Your own choice, not everyone can take things from me, but this is the will of the mercury rod, I hope you can go further. “

“What do you mean?” Brando froze slightly.

But he saw the queen’s complexion return to indifference, and she said coldly, “Before taking this step, I have one last question, Brando, do you understand the responsibility of your choice?”

“I do not quite understand……?”

The queen glanced at him and said something silently, but her voice was low. She let go of her hand, and the mercury rod flew out of her, making an arc and flying towards him.

Brando faintly understood the sentence:

“Hope you don’t regret …”

Then he reached out and took the mercury rod.

The world seemed to be stretched at that moment. The colorful light faded from all directions. When the color faded, the dim night, the ship of Dai Lin, which was turned into powder in the sky, the undead army of black pressure, the complex white and one. An angry little princess, and Adrienne and her knights.

All returned to his vision.

The only difference is.

He held a mercury rod in his hand.

Time is fixed here.

…

Hundreds of billions of dark golden constructs were suspended in the dark space, crisscrossing each other, forming a huge net densely covered in the sky of Vond.

This is a silent and completely quiet world. Above the atmosphere emitting fluorescence, in the void, there are occasionally drifting crystal fragments.

A series of white lights flashed through the constructs, and when they continued to brighten, they formed several thousands of miles of light.

A pair of quiet eyes stared at the light band.

The other two voices were arguing in her ears. One of them belonged to a giant wolf. It stood majesticly in the void, against the background of the wall covering the whole sky, with silver eyes staring at the suspension coldly. White in front of it.

That little elf is not as big as the tip of his nose.

“Witch, you brought me here from the Ring of Tradewinds, just to delay time?” Esis asked.

Sophia answered quietly.

“Ehyss, you weren’t so impatient in the past.”

“This is not irritable, but disturbed,” Esis shook her head. “The more you understand, the more fearful you will be in this world. I don’t know what you think in your heart, but unlike you I never feel lucky. “

“That wasn’t a fluke,” Bai suddenly said, “Ahsis, are you going to break your promise?”

…… (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 194 Throne and Divine Power

After Bai spoke, there was a long silence in the empty space. It was a long while after Xin came over, and the silver wolf raised his head again.

She looked at the phantom of the silver elf princess with a somewhat indifferent look, the latter’s will spread throughout the space, but she did not care.

“Little guy, that’s your rules of the game.” Esis shook her head, and the silver mane waved gently: “Have you ever seen the ultimate mystery of this universe? For all the truths in this world, you Life is too short, as if only at one moment in my thinking, you have been dying from generation to generation. “

Having said this, the elegant creature looked up proudly: “So, you, whose life is so short, cannot understand what it means.”

“It is a moment in the universe, but it is also the eternity of all things. Its birth is longer than everything you know. It even existed before the birth of consciousness and the universe itself. It does not bring destruction. It’s a freshman. I’ve met many people who have been here for a long time, but the end result is no different. “

“No one doesn’t understand how powerful it is, but to say the least, you’re still betraying, aren’t you?” Bai Yan satired.

“That’s the charm of all this,” Ehesy’s eyes flashed a soft light: “Birth and destruction are never static, because your eyes are too short, so you can only see At this moment, the crystal family and the energy family, maggots and my tribe are just the wills generated by it at one moment, just like the dreams of mortals. We are only part of this world, and it is full of variables. “

“Your war, my betrayal is intact with it. Your struggle is like a part of this world. Can you hurt time itself? No, whether you do evil or do good, whether you exist or die. The river of time is always moving forward. Even if everything does not exist, time still flows. “

“This is great power.”

White frowned: “I hate the nihilistic mind of you.”

“I said, this is not nothing. It is only because your life is too short that you feel this sadness, and in fact, even your short life, and some of your ridiculous behaviors. In me It also makes sense. “

“Even in its opinion, it makes sense,” Esis replied, “it’s just the meaning between you and me, it’s differently defined.”

“Existence is meaning,” Sophia, quietly watching Vaughn, suddenly said. She turned her head. The face of the witch was very different from that of Madara, but her eyes had similarities, all the same. Indifference and quiet: “No need to argue, what do you want?”

“Authority,” Esis replied, “I immediately restart the world. This is your only chance. In the next era, with the help of the new god, you can get more opportunities, but this time, it is too late. When it comes, you have no chance at all. “

“That’s impossible.” Bai flatly refused.

“That is possible,” Sophia replied quietly, “I agree with your request.”

“Your Majesty!” Bai turned to look at her.

Three beings floated in the void.

Two men and one wolf.

“Divine people and God have always dominated the destiny of this world in the past and the future. It makes no difference,” Sophia replied.

“But she is …”

“She’s Esis, Warnder’s new lord god, so what?” She looked back at Bai Xingying: “It’s the world who chooses its destiny, not us who decide the future of mortals. This is not alms ,White.”

“Humph”

…

Few people understand what happened in the moment before.

But at least they can be sure that Her Majesty’s Queen opened the Extreme Plains and pulled Brandor into it. Although it lasts only a few seconds, but in a few seconds. The polar plain disappeared, and both returned to the world unscathed.

Brando held his hand up, still maintaining the movement of a mercury rod from mid-air.

The restless Instaron saw this scene first.

His eyes narrowed slightly, and he almost shouted out loud, but although he didn’t shout out in the end, his actions inevitably attracted the attention of others.

Adeni was okay with a few Jiufeng people, but Metisha, Blank and Delphine were stunned for the first time, and they looked at the mercury rod in Brando’s hand with an extremely incredible look.

In fact Brando was a little stunned.

He did not expect that the queen would spread the polar plain under such circumstances.

What does she want to do?

The turmoil in front soon spread to the Lich and the Corpse Witches behind the undead queue. When the undead wizard apprentice saw the mercury rod in Brando’s hand, he turned his magical eyes back.

The undead lords turned back piece by piece.

Their gazes all turned towards Her Majesty’s direction.

Almost everyone can’t believe that mercury rods will be lost because of this. They think that it is just a trick played by humans, but this kind of trick is too ridiculous to be almost a poke.

But the question is, how could such a stupid person think of playing such a poke-and-trick in the public eye?

In their thinking, these humans are obviously not such stupid people.

The souls of the undead were a bit murky.

When they saw Her Majesty’s empty hands, the panic spread uncontrollably.

“His Majesty……”

Isaac’s face was so pale that he could almost know that he was a necromancer at first glance. The sweaty sweat dripped from his forehead, and he stuttered stiffly, as if he would be nervous next minute Abnormal and violent.

But the Queen did not answer him.

She was shocked and stared at Brando as if something incredible had happened.

Brando saw the woman’s expression from a distance, and couldn’t help but cursed a groan in his heart, saying, okay, “I’m not good at acting”? Say good black moon witches must abandon all emotions? What about the basic trust between people, okay? He means the basic trust between people and undead?

Can this be played well?

He couldn’t help but shout that he was a fool. After knowing that the other party was a famous film in history, the best actress of the Oscar little golden man could survive, even when she said so. What is stupid is this stupid.

But what Brando did not understand most was what the woman was trying to figure out. If the other party wanted to give him the mercury rod and continue to maintain his dominance, then the best option should be to choose to trade in private. , And then make a fake that can be confused.

Anyway, no one will really confirm the authenticity of the mercury rod.

But she threw the mercury stick to herself and put on such a look, which made him feel confused and confusing, saying that it was to frame him, which was a little too expensive, not to mention hitting her Its prestige is simply superfluous.

But beyond that, he couldn’t think of any other reason.

Unless Her Majesty is a black-bellied gangster, simply looking at him unhappy and trying to play with him, I don’t know if it is an illusion, Brando always feels that the more he thinks, the more this is possible.

Before he had time to think about the problem, he heard Her Majesty shout:

“Catch him, the mercury rod is on his operation!”

“Look!”

The army of undead is in chaos in an instant. That is definitely not the chaos caused by their movement, but the real chaos. What does the mercury rod mean to Madara?

throne? that power? Or supremacy?

Brando didn’t know.

But at least he understood that it was definitely the supreme faith and spiritual sustenance of the entire Empire of the Dead Moon.

So every undead on the front line is completely crazy, as long as they have the slightest wisdom, it is impossible to let the mercury rod fall into a human hand. Before the undead lords later ordered, the undead wizard apprentices on the front line, the corpses and the lich already screamed and gave orders.

Without coordination and cooperation at all, all the undead rushed over in rush.

Everyone was taken aback, including Metisya and Miss Hipamila, who had always been optimistic, and their faces changed. For their team, the undead army was definitely more terrible than before.

The point is that in the chaos, the undead themselves trampled on each other, let alone them as enemies?

How can this break through?

But when everyone was at a loss, a holy sword burning with flames rose from the chaos.

Odysseus glowed so brightly in the night that everyone had to look up in that direction.

The scorching rays of light burned the eyes of thousands of undead almost instantly, pierced directly into the soul’s fire from the depths of their eye sockets, and the pain of a long absence caused them to emit sharp screams, and some low-level undead even It spontaneously ignited in an instant.

Then the second rose was the sword of shallow water.

The pale blue light flickered, like ripples, rippling in all directions, and the undead affected by it was immediately frozen into ice cubes, thousands of kilometers in length, and everything was frozen.

The third is the sword of the earth.

The fourth is the sky.

When the fifth holy sword was raised, Brando suddenly felt a strong force coming from his hand, and the mercury rod flew out of his hand. He looked up and could only see a scene where a black shadow was shot towards the holy sword to be killed.

“Fifth,” Fusa snorted softly in the air, and her golden pupil flickered slightly. “Two more.”

this moment.

Endless coercion descended from the air.

…

(Ps: Ask for a monthly ticket ~) (To be continued.)

…

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 195 Глава Returning God

When the fifth holy sword ascended to the sky, the undead in the front row suddenly stopped. The corpses and the necromancer apprentices behind were still anxiously urging the skeleton soldiers to move forward and backward because of their blocked vision. The undead slammed into each other, and there was chaos on the battlefield for a while. :

Until someone made a hoarse scream.

“Divine Sword Cut!”

“Rewind, rewind!”

The undead commanders who do not need wisdom to give orders, the low-level undead souls who are tireless and never feared are as if dominated by uneasy emotions for the first time, and the soul fire in their sunken eyes is violent Beating the huge Crusader Executioners standing in the front row have begun to retreat. These fifteen or sixty-foot bone monsters brutally crashed into the cluster of skeleton soldiers and archers in the back row. The huge tibia seemed to be a siege. The hammer generally swept these fragile undead into pieces.

Then Madara’s middle-level corpse witches found in horror that they had lost contact with the lower-level corpses and those bone shelves, and they were shocked to see the thousands of white-bone oceans on the entire battlefield begin to retreat and they swept across. Everything is even more terrifying and more devastating than the familiar scene of the human army’s collapse.

Because they are more numerous.

The back row of corpse witches and vampire clusters were first dispelled, and the elegant vampire aristocratic knights on the battlefield also had to give up their manners and change the bat swarms from the battlefield. Although they could barely restrain themselves The anxiety and fear in my heart, but I couldn’t find the command in the chaos, I could only flee in the direction of Her Majesty.

Later, the Black Knights were also affected. The noble dark nobles from the middle of the Sea of ​​the Dead Moon came from various dark aristocratic families and territories. They are the most proud army in the Undead Army, and they are usually the most combative. The strong one is not inferior to Lich and Bone Dragon.

However, the role of the black knights on the battlefield comes from the charge of the heavy knight group. Thanks to the characteristics of the undead, they are the only iron riders in the world that can hit the wall charge, so they are called Bromand’s iron. Curtain, but here and now. When this iron wall faced thousands of retreating skeleton soldiers, it could not play any role.

Just like human knights, these cold-hearted knights who loved feathers made the right choice the first time, and they waved long sabers in their hands. Bring your own courtiers and attendants back slowly.

As soon as the Black Knight retreated, the collapse of the Undead Front was basically announced.

To the north of the Fenhotos Strait, the pale knight’s commander, Duke Barbarossa, saw this on the periphery of the battlefield, and his ghostly appearance was full of sadness. It looked up at the strangely shaped black sword shining black in the air, and it was even more frightened in his eyes. When the corpse lord (that is, the high-level corpse witch) came up to ask, the undead The duke did not hesitate to escalate the order to retreat.

Annihilation

“Her Majesty … I, what shall we do …” Isaac opened his mouth. Although he was a human, the muscles on his bare head seemed to be loose and pale, his eyes were deep, and his limbs were thin, making him look less than A skull is more like a skull.

He didn’t expect it. The queen even responded to this question. The Supreme of Madara turned back and glanced at him. He found that the indifferent eyes of the other party were shining with enthusiasm.

“Hmm … Your Majesty?”

“Do you know how this scene is described in Black Prophecy?”

“I……”

The queen smiled coldly.

“When the Duke of Barakirevo sent you here, did you tell you that you would never go back.”

“Your Majesty, no.” Isaac’s eyes widened, and he saw the queen pressing his hand on his chest and gently pushed him back. As soon as he was light, the scene in front of him quickly receded.

“Ah” The undead alchemy master made a scream, dropped from the high platform, and clicked softly. Countless spears pierced him.

Isaac slammed like a dying fish, opened its mouth, and black blood spouted out.

Sophia glanced indifferently in this direction and turned away.

No one on the battlefield noticed this.

All undead lords watched the rising of the holy sword in midair unmoving. Although many people have never heard of the holy sword, it is just like the natural feeling when facing natural enemies. Fear could not stop flowing deep into their hearts.

Those stubborn liches were okay, and the undead lords of most soldiers even collapsed to the ground.

Then the dark knights receding, one of them sitting on the bone war horses kneeling down on the ground, used them out of the saddle, and a few unlucky eggs even broke their necks. Although it is harmless to the undead, it is enough Make the scene a mess.

The dark monarch came.

It will dominate everything.

A circle of black ripples spread out from the holy sword dying in all directions, and the undead on the battlefield suddenly fell to the ground piece by piece. Their bodies were not harmed in any way, but the soul fire in their eyes was long gone.

Thousands of soul fires floated from the battlefield and flew into the dark holy sword in the air.

Cang’s poem describes it like this:

‘Too early,

A world born in thought,

At the beginning of everything

The world is in chaos,

Water and wind, fire and lightning surround everything.

Then souls are born from the water,

Multiply in the earth,

Blessed by the wind,

Wisdom is given by fire,

Martha uttered a name Nainta from her mouth.

Light, dark, wind, water, fire, earth,

Six elements surround this world,

The original law formed another 14,000 deities,

Master it all,

This thing became—

Poem of Cang, Book of Beginnings

One of the deities is in charge of the kingdom of the dead at the end of all beings. It is Hella, the **** of the underworld. It is said that when Hella fell, the power of the underworld was lost in the present world. It was divided into three, and its most important part, the mercury rod, was lost on the earth to build a kingdom that would perish.

But in the legend passed down from generation to generation, Madara will eventually return, and he will reclaim the power of the underworld. When that day comes, it will be the Sabbath of the dead.

now.

The monarch of the dead kingdom has returned to this world.

Almost all undead, at this moment, felt the resurrection of the underworld dragon Hella. It was in the sky and the seventeen stars that constituted it were shining. This constellation had collapsed long before the year of chaos327. In the void.

At this moment, on the deep purple sky of Fenhotos, it was juxtaposed with the dragon of war, forming a black rose in the sky thirty-five degrees north of Alvers, the fury.

The stars of the seventeen stars fell on Brando’s body.

“Seventeen satellites, Hella is just a sub-privilege deity … why does it have privileges?”

Fusiya raised her head and murmured to herself.

In the void beyond the elemental borders

The two reached a final agreement.

“Hella is the daughter of Rocky and Alberta, and her existence was part of the deceased’s plan that day. The first generation of arbitrators planned these seventeen satellites, delineating its secondary authority. Because restarting the world is never the first choice of the ancestors, Martha wants us to remember that it will always be the last and most helpless way. “

Sophia looked quietly at the glowing atmosphere.

“Now the power of Nibelung’s Ring is on the earth. He is the last king of this age, and you and he will be the two beings with the highest authority in this age, like the first generation of the ancestors and Ma Sha, and now you must decide the fate of this world together. “

“I naturally understand,” as if what had happened before, Esis looked a little weak, and her huge body became as translucent as it had been in the previous white state: “He will also understand this, mortal times It is not something that can be established in an era. At least once we have learned enough lessons and experiences. One day, maybe it will be successful. “

She shook her head: “Although I’m not very optimistic.”

“You have to be firm, Esis.” White frowned.

“It’s Lord Martha,” Sophia said quietly.

“It doesn’t require you to tell me that the moment I assimilate with it, I become one with the order of this world,” Esis replied proudly, “this assimilation itself is not that she replaces me, nor is it I replaced her. I knew she had left some tricks, but I wouldn’t care about you, elf, what did you leave in the 14th cell nucleus, why can’t I get in? “

“The nucleus 14 was originally the realm of Elaine. That was the most mysterious realm in the world. Even if it is Martha, not the master of all things, you are the person who created them, but you are not a dictator. Road.

Sophia looked back and glanced at her.

“Well, I don’t care about you, at least you are trustworthy.”

“I didn’t expect you to admit it. Fortunately, now that we have reached an agreement, it’s your turn to implement the promise.” Baistarted.

Isis narrowed his eyes and glanced at the shimmering Warnland: “Are you still dead?”

“Does this have anything to do with you?”

“That’s how you treat the mother of all beings, elf?”

“I won’t admit it until the moment you fulfill your promise.”

Esis chuckled.

Suddenly she stood up, her huge body slowly stretched out in the void, she turned her head, glanced silently at the wall of the world, then raised her head.

…… (To be continued.)

…

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 196 Shepherd Walk

At that moment, the wolf’s silver hair was automatic without wind.

“Woohoo”

“Woohoo”

She closed her throat and made a long howl.

At this moment

Echoes above Vond’s sky.

On the battlefield of Eruin, the two sides of Winnormar stopped in unison, the undead looked up and looked at the sunset sky. The undead wizards ran to the center from all directions on the battlefield. Red Knight Leidios looked at his follower sorcerer, the witch from the south of the Sea of ​​the Dead Moon.

“It’s coming, it’s coming …”

“What’s coming?”

“That legend …”

“I don’t understand, sir.”

“Look, Hella’s seventeen stars … it’s back, they’re all back …”

Redeos frowned and looked up.

The battlefield was already in chaos. The wizards screamed and ran aimlessly towards the messenger crystal in the middle of the battlefield. Their hysterical voices echoed throughout the battlefield.

At the other end of the battlefield, Freya was looking up, and seemed to ask her guards in a stunned voice: “That’s … howling?”

“Looks like, ma’am …”

“Maybe it’s the wolves in the direction of the Songshan Mountains. Don’t worry about them. What happened to the undead? Maybe this is our opportunity, Ms. Brunnhilde, is she here? I need the Valkyries to organize , Launch an attack! “

“Ma’am, just now, Ms. Brenhild, they have left the battlefield.”

“How is that? Why, is anyone giving them instructions?”

“I don’t know, madam, they’re heading east.”

“East, isn’t that where the Banshee King’s army is?”

Freya had an incredible look on her face.

“Snap”.

The sugar jar looked at the honey jar shattered on the ground, and the thick amber liquid permeated between the fragments of the earthen jar.

She looked up. Looking at the dark pine ceiling above his head.

Barbassa stared at the scene, mumbling behind her:

“Here it comes, it comes … Do you hear me, my master?”

If it’s weekdays. The sugar bowl might rebuke her servant, but at this moment, the little girl’s face showed a rare anxiety.

“Sign of Disaster”

Her heart beat violently, and she suddenly turned around and rushed outside.

Outside the house. The two twin witches next to the Witch King were preparing to push out the door.

“Ouch!”

The two little lollies burst out in pain.

They have been indifferent to Brando’s witches since leaving Rusta. If in the past, the two sides might have been fighting early, but at the time, they were too late to show any dissatisfaction. When he got up, he shouted at the sugar bowl:

“Do you have a Devourer? Take it out!”

“Page 650!” Another Loli added.

The sugar bowl had climbed up, and quickly removed a gray book from the bookcase.

She swept across the black cover with her hand, sweeping down a thick layer of dust. Then opened the book, and the rows of sharp teeth on the title page retracted immediately.

The room was quiet, only the sound of the pages tumbling, and the dust was blowing for a while, causing everyone to cough.

But all of a sudden, the sugar bowl stopped.

I saw the thick, light pages of the thick book on her hand, with the words written on it.

That’s just a few words

…

A dark purple hue over the Fenhotos Strait, it is engulfing the last golden red of the sky, and the stars are like sand sinking on the bottom of the sea. Dazzling light.

Howling sounds through the clouds

It seemed to come from all directions, and it would last for a long time, lingering in the hearts of all people.

In the legend of the ten cities, the wolf pack is a sign before the end of the day. They always swept the earth before the first blizzard came, shattering all hope before the advent of winter.

The howling wolf, like a nightmare in the north wind, is stationed in the heart of each of the most experienced hunters, making them tremble in the nightmare.

But this time. They were intimidating to Madara’s undead.

Eleven girls appeared on the battlefield, and no one even saw where they came from. Their silver long hair fluttered in the wind and led their necks and dangled on the rocks, echoing the call of their mother.

The wolves seemed to show their bodies from the fog in all directions. They advanced around the battlefield, like a wave of ocean waves, and then there were endless wolf woes.

The dark nobles of Madara watched this scene motionlessly.

They take pride in the ocean of undead.

They used to be the army of clusters of enemies.

But it is not worth mentioning in front of this black tide. The black giant wolves, the size of a hill, fell on the ground with their four claws, folded up, and then staggered with each other. Falling in everyone’s heart like raindrops.

Even if their heart is no longer beating, at this moment, they can still feel the deep fear.

Before several epochs.

They have destroyed the world several times.

Records of wolf disasters are recorded in the thick books of Warnde, which are sealed under the dust of history, and the words are filled with despair.

And today.

They are here again.

But this time, it was not a declaration of doom.

Dark Kou Hua stood on a high mound, clenching his fists tightly, and the beautiful white wolf was beside her, speaking softly to her:

“Sister, this is what Lord Milos told us, destiny”

“But I hate it all. I hate this world. I hate that man.”

“What about mother?”

“Humph”

The black wolves, like the tide, surged from the left and right of Gaoqiu.

They encircled Brando, as if guarding a high king, and the sound of long cymbals rose one after another, rushing towards the direction of the dead.

“The dark monarch shepherd walks. Before the end, disaster comes. After him, the world has no secrets.”

Delphin read the words stupidly.

The old words seemed to come true at this moment.

Instaron watched the scene incredulously.

“No!” He turned back suddenly. In Jiufeng, he said to his colleagues, “Targus, what are you still hesitating, does that future our Majesty promise to us, does it materialize? No, it does not. Targus, we must stop him, Madara must not fail! “

After that, he pulled out his sword and rushed towards Brando.

His movements were so abrupt that neither Metisha nor Hipamila responded. Although Phoenix Fire understood the words of the undead sir, she stood too far and couldn’t even catch up the first time. .

Instaron rushed to Brando with a single stride, and raised his sword and stabbed at the latter.

But Brando’s mind at this moment was tied to five rising holy swords, but he was not completely unconscious. With only one finger, he blocked Instaron’s sword.

The latter looked desperate.

Brando looked down at him: “You have broken your promise and blasphemed the glory of the dark aristocracy.”

“I don’t care, Lord Count, kill me. For Madara, I have no regrets,” Instaron said with a determined look on his face.

At this time, Metisha’s spear will be rushed. The point of the gun is directed at the back of Instaron, and Targus wants to stop her. But he was stopped in place by Hipamila’s spell.

“Don’t, Instaron!” Targus showed his anxious look for the first time: “Master Lord, don’t kill him!”

The spear of the silver elf princess stopped behind Instaron.

Because she saw Brando shake her head at him.

Instaron’s face was pale, and of course he knew that he had just walked around the gate of death. Undead are not afraid of eternal death, but in the face of destruction, the first reaction of any intelligent being is instinctual resistance.

Unless it’s crazy.

But Instaron was clearly not crazy.

“Why don’t you kill me?” He said hoarsely, “Master, let me bury the black roses for Bromanto. You are talented and you are not alone.”

“I won’t kill you. Madara won’t perish, you can still be loyal to your Majesty, haven’t you seen it yet?” Brando turned to Targus and said, “Targus, take you Let’s go, he’s a little bit irrational. “

Targus shook his head and folded his back to thank Brando. He sighed and stepped forward to hold his colleagues.

“Targus, why, have you betrayed the empire too?”

“Don’t you understand, my friend, this is His Majesty’s will.”

“what……?”

Brando shook his head. The Black Lord is the first genius of Madara in the future. His talent for commanding on the battlefield is unmatched. It may be a little naive at the moment, but in the future, he may have to surpass Matthias, not to mention characters like Eruin Sanjie.

However, after all, there is no perfect person. This somewhat unruly Madala general lacks a keen political sense and vision. Except for Targus, almost everyone in Madala has a less harmonious relationship. Perhaps it was because of this early recognition that the supreme one of Madara would let him partner with Targus.

It turns out that the two are also the perfect partners.

Thinking of Her Majesty’s Queen, Brando couldn’t help raising his head and looking in that direction.

In the middle of the undead army that retreated throughout the battlefield, Her Majesty and her guards still insisted that they did not retreat. Her guards stood like a reef in the middle of the battlefield.

A few kilometers away, Brando seemed to be able to see the dark eyes of the other person, watching the direction silently.

So what is the other person thinking?

Her Majesty the Queen.

He turned back.

The white figure had long since disappeared.

…… (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 197 Fantasy

“where is this place……?”

The flames were burning, Mars was flying, and the twisting heat wave blurred the sight in front of it, as if it were a street. The not-so-street street was covered with stone slabs, and there were two ditches for carriage ruts, burning on both sides. It is a masonry structure with two or three floors, but most of them only have a frame.

From time to time, there are sounds of buildings collapsing, as well as killing sounds, screams made in despair, sounds of begging and scolding, and the flames of the sky reflecting the sky into a fiery red, soot rising into the sky, forming a thick black cloud.

“This is Westmina? Braggs …?”

“Why is this?”

My mind was murky, as if there were countless voices lingering, those voices were like talking loudly, arguing with each other, and whispering, chattering, sometimes men, sometimes women, sometimes old people or children .

“Shut up! Shut me up!”

Tester shook his head and shouted:

All the sounds really stopped.

He saw another scene, a dark and empty world, with solid ground under his feet. A group of people wearing white robes and glowing fluorescents were walking forward. Those people were neither face nor hair, and he seemed to be involuntary. Follow them.

“Test, Test!”

A ghostly voice called his name through the void.

That voice reminded him of his childhood. In the countryside of Winnormar, he hid in a stable, separated by a thin wooden wall, and the nurse called him by this name.

Then the door was pushed open violently, and he saw the face that often appeared in his dreams that he least wanted to remember, his nominal father, Duke Golan-Elson. Lord Duke looked at him coldly, as he remembered.

That face quickly changed into the disdain of his brother.

“I’m going to kill you, Tester.”

“Do not”

Tester yelled in horror, but the voice quickly changed the tone in his mind, as if it had become the voice of his first woman, his maid, and the poor woman died of a plague . He thought he didn’t remember much about it.

“Test, Test!”

“No, shut up, you **** ghosts, stay away from me.”

He blushed pale.

He stepped back, the vision in front of him changed, the pale human figures disappeared, and he saw a vast plain and black land. The blood-red sky, the shouting and killing sound, poured into his head like a tide.

“what”

Tester screamed and covered his ears. He stared in pain and stared at the scene in front of him, a fierce battle.

Countless creatures and monsters he couldn’t name, killing each other on the battlefield.

The fighting side seemed to be human, but he had never seen such a powerful human being, they could summon all kinds of weapons. Suddenly, apocalyptic forces poured out on the battlefield, and they started a fire rain up and down the battlefield. The monsters died on their hands piece by piece.

They created several bright suns between heaven and earth, and the sun seemed to absorb all the light around them, making the heavens and the earth dark. When they were born, all the monsters around them vaporized in an instant. Into dust.

They also lowered the meteorite from above the clouds, which passed through the thick black clouds. Several golden red lines were left, perpendicular to the ground, and then caused a series of explosions and roars on the battlefield.

But there are still too many monsters

As if endless.

The burning crystal shards passed through the sky and fell into the human camp, smashing huge pits. Then giant crystal monsters crawl out of the pit, and they can easily kill those powerful humans.

Then there are bugs, overwhelming bugs. Countless bugs have died before approaching those humans. They are ashes and dust, but they are as pervasive as dust. More bugs land on human positions. Those powerful human beings, in After a short period of resistance, he began to retreat.

When Tester saw the wolf, the huge wolf, like a hill, killed himself in the human front, and the retreat of those powerful humans quickly turned into a collapse.

A sense of despair enveloped his soul.

As if those powerful humans had some kind of blood connection with him, he saw them perish and suddenly realized in his heart that this was the last battle in this world.

They lost.

“no no……”

Tester murmured to himself, kneeling to the ground, couldn’t help covering his face with his hands.

He was horrified to see a silver-white monster appearing on the horizon. There were not many humanoid monsters, but humans could not take them. They were like silver lines running through the battlefield, and the humans fell down. Go on.

A silvery monster landed not far from him, then turned around and looked at him.

Tester’s eyes widened, and his whole body twisted with trembling.

“Don’t … don’t kill me …”

A bright, white blade was reflected in his eyes, straight into his throat.

“No!” Tester yelled desperately, feeling a cold in his throat, everything in front of him quickly twisted, and then merged into the darkness.

…

‘Squash. ’

‘Squash. ’

When the snow was squeezed together, it made a soothing sound, and a pair of buckskin boots with a leather string tied the upper tightly trekked deep and shallow in the snow near the Xena Forest.

Its owner stopped suddenly.

The owner of the shoe is dressed in common hunter clothing in the area of ​​Far Eagle Castle, thick cotton jacket, tight leather pants, lacking two-finger deerskin gloves, carrying a bow and quiver, and strapping a lot of mess. There are also two traps, about the age of 67. At Warnd’s age, he was upright, dark-skinned, and knew at first glance that he was an experienced hunter who had been living in the wild for a long time.

The man was holding two hunting dogs in his hands. The hunting dogs did not live on the ground and sniffed the tracks, but the first snow after the late autumn of the Northland disturbed their judgment and made them look hesitant.

After a while, one of the hounds looked up and barked in one direction in the forest.

Lin threw up a lot of snow powder.

A horse-riding team pierced out of the woods behind the hunter. The old knight, headed by it, tightened the stables and asked, “Did you find anything, Pirith?”

“There’s something in the forest, sir.”

“Can it be a herd?”

“No, sir, there are no traces of deer herds passing by here.”

“Perhaps a rabbit, or something else,” said a young knight.

“No, the hounds are very upset. Only bears in the forest can make them feel so uneasy, but now that the bears are hibernating, you can’t see them.” Pirith replied with certainty.

“Maybe there are one or two guys who are not so afraid of cold, and the snow is still not accumulating. They have to hurry up and come out and reserve food.”

Duke Schoffman waved his hand: “Believe Piris, he is the best hunter here, pull out your sword, guys, let’s go in and see.”

“No, sir, let me go ahead and see. I am familiar with this forest. If there is something weird, I will at least have time to report it.”

Pierce replied in a deep voice.

Duke Schoffman looked at the old hunter and nodded.

The forest quickly became quiet, and the young knights seemed a little nervous. There are many ancient legends about this forest. There is a grove of woods with many old faces carved in the forest. It is said that the person who carved them used to be this one. The owner of the forest, but these people have long been lost in the forest, leaving only mysterious claims.

Not only humans, horses also seem a little uneasy. The war horses in the Ten City area are all from the northern iceland. They are cold-resistant horses. They are tall and covered with hair. Wild horses fight with wolves all year round, so they are fierce by nature. Brave and wild.

But now these ice bay horses are still blowing their noses, spraying a white mist with temperature from the nasal cavity, condensing around the cage mouth, they scratch the ground with hoof, as if something in the forest makes them very nervous.

The knights appeased their companions, but Duke Schoffman’s face was all serious.

According to the tradition of Yuanyingbao, the forest is frozen after winter. It is said that the ancient ancestors would appear in the deep forest for hunting this season. Therefore, no matter whether it is a farmer or a hunter, they will not enter the Xena forest in winter because that Will offend ancient ancestors and cause curses.

If he had to do so, as the traditional owner of the land, he would not be willing to enter the forest at this time.

He has been in charge of Far Eagle Castle for sixty-three years. Counting the same long youth, he has lived here for almost a century. As an old man, he is very aware of these traditions and taboos.

But something happened for a reason. A strange thing that happened in the forest two days ago forced him to come here and investigate everything.

Speaking of which, this matter will start from the end of the short summer in the Shicheng area. That was what happened three months ago. The wild elves came across the sea, landed in the Shicheng area, and then headed eastward across most of the northern border, one of which arrived at Yuanyingbao.

The Duke of Schoffman had already received an edict from the Templar before that, knowing that these elves would not stay in their own territory for too long, so they had to stay outside Far Eagle Fort, and it did not take long. After about a week, the elves left east and disappeared into Xie Na Forest after disappearing.

The Xena forest goes east, and after crossing the heather hills, the only place to go is the endless glaciers. Before the glorious return, the pioneer knights from Faenzan expanded east along this road. There they bumped into the borders of the order world.

… (to be continued …)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 198 Flake

However, with the end of the pioneering era, fewer and fewer people crossed the Xie Na forest to the Great Glacier. In the first two centuries of the First Age, some adventurers would occasionally try their luck, but as the missing people became more and more More and more, the big glacier along with the heather hills has gradually become synonymous with death.

In the memory of Duke Schoffman, the last time the adventurer appeared in Far Eagle Fort, before and after the frog croaked, no one came here after that, Far Eagle Fort gradually became an unpaid, Desolate border area.

Therefore, he was inevitably curious as to what the elves were going to the east was related to the legendary treasure buried in the big glacier.

With this curiosity, he ordered people to monitor day and night at the entrance of the forest, to see when the elves would return.

But no one expected that the elves were three months away. Since then, there has been no news. The ten cities have spent a short summer and have begun to enter the deep autumn season of all things. Before the snowfall, both the beasts and humans must reserve. Food, and the residents of Yuanyingbao had to prepare for the annual festival, and all kinds of custom began to get busy, naturally he also forgot about it.

After all, no matter whether the elves are buried in the Great Glacier or what treasures they bring back, in fact, they have nothing to do with the residents of Far Eagle Castle. Although the Duke of Schoffman is the owner of this place, he takes the wild There was nothing the elves could do, especially when the temple did not show a clear attitude.

That’s it. On the night before the winter festival, nobody expected that the hunter he sent to Xie’an Forest suddenly appeared outside the gate of Yuanyingbao as if crazy, proclaiming:

He saw an army of ghosts.

At first, no one believed it. But the hunter resolutely refused to take a step closer to the forest. He vowed violently, and yelled at everyone, shouting something like ghosts, pale troops, etc.

Far Eagle Castle is not large and has few residents. When this happened, it soon reached the ear of his duke. He had a different attitude from ordinary people. After hearing about the unlucky young man’s encounter, he remembered the old one about his family for the first time. s legend.

Pioneers in the forest

According to legend, the ancestors of Yuanyingbao were given the gifts of the ancestors in the forest to establish a foothold on this land. Thus became the nobles passed down from generation to generation in the ten cities.

But there is not much written narrative about the legend in the family. He also heard his grandfather talk about it once before knowing such a thing.

Although the legend sounded like a fairy tale, the ancestor who established the Far Eagle Castle once lost his way in the forest. He had hallucinations during the hunger and cold, and saw the spirits in the forest, the spirit They led him to a forest full of hoe. Entertained him there and gave him a tinder and a stone.

Later the ancestors returned to Far Eagle Fort. With this kind of tinder, today’s territory has been established.

That tinder is still preserved in the temple in Far Eagle Fort, which has illuminated this wild land for thousands of years. As for the stone piece, it is said that during a winter hunt, because of the The owner died unexpectedly. And always stay in the deep forest.

It was also from that era that the Xena Forest in winter became a restricted area of ​​Yuanyingbao.

The descendants of Yuanyingbao have always believed that the stone was a lucky charm of Yuanyingbao, because the family has begun to decline since the stone was lost. The pioneer knights and adventurers have never appeared on this land since then, and the once-prosperous Far Eagle Castle was in a dilemma.

Duke Schoffman himself is a devout Templar, always keeping a distant attitude towards the spirit of the ancestors in the forest and these mysterious legends, but in his heart, he also thought that the missing stone and the Far Eagle Fort There is a special connection between the rise and fall of China.

However, he and his grandfather’s parents had different opinions. He believed that the stone was a sacred thing bestowed on the family by the sage Faenzan. Because the family accidentally lost the sacred thing, he was punished in this way.

Like the ancestors of the family, he always had the idea of ​​getting back that piece of stone.

And the scene that the young hunter described that night he saw was undoubtedly like an opportunity that ignited the long-cherished wish of the old duke.

In the description of that young hunter, the army he saw advancing through the mist resembled the legend described in the family for generations.

The spirits in the forest appeared again.

So, is that stone piece going to Yuanying Fort again?

Duke Schoffman’s mind inevitably gave birth to this idea. Although almost everyone did not recommend that they enter the Xena forest in the winter, he could never wait for the spring to melt after the snow and ice melted.

He thought that this might be a test given to him by Fazen, the Holy One. If he didn’t have the courage to accept this test, the Yuanyingbao family might never be able to meet the stone.

With such a firm idea, he brought the knights and several experienced hunters near Far Eagle Fort into the forest, but after entering this mysterious forest, the Duke of Schoffman inevitably began to feel uneasy. stand up.

After all, there are too many legends about it, that is, the cypress forest. There are not only good legends about it. Many people have gone missing in the forest in search of it. People often rumor those people. It was sealed on the lime tree and became a face above.

Although Duke Schoffman has always dismissed the rumors of these rural farmers, the strange legends couldn’t stop coming out of everyone’s mind after really deep into this quiet and strange forest.

It was a long time after Pierce entered the forest. No sound came from the forest, and the sounds of the two hounds were swallowed up by the sea. The silence made everyone feel chill, as if something was on them all the time. Watching them from behind.

The Duke of Schoffman took off the mink gloves, and was a bit intolerable in the lonely environment. He was about to order the Cavaliers to do something, but at this time, he suddenly heard a whistle.

The sudden sound scared him to almost fall off the horse, but at this time, he heard his knights cheering.

He hurriedly looked up and saw Pirith coming out of the woods.

“How long?” Asked Duke Schoffman, dissatisfied.

“I’m in trouble,” Pilis replied, “There is a man in the woods, and he’s not very well. I took a moment to help him, otherwise I don’t know if he can survive.”

“A person?”

“Yes, he doesn’t seem to be a native. He claimed to meet you, sir, until he was unconscious.”

“He wants to see me. Does he know me?” The Duke of Schoffman stunned slightly.

“No, he said he wanted to see the Supreme Chief here, but we don’t have any chief here, and I think what he said is you,” Pirith replied, as he said something out of his arms. He also gave me this thing, I don’t know what it is. “

Duke Schoffman’s eyes narrowed slightly.

He saw that the old hunter’s hand was clearly a brown stone.

…

The smoke of smoke over the Finjotos Strait was finally cleared after the last rays of sunlight fell into the horizon.

Under the will of the holy sword, the undead who lost their fighting spirit did not resist for a long time. The lower-order undead first betrayed the will of Bromanto Black Rose, abandoned their original master and went to resist. When the most determined black knight was completely engulfed by the wolves, there was no suspense on the battlefield.

About half an hour later, Brando met Madara again.

The opponent’s situation is obviously not very good.

When he walked through the wolves, His Majesty saw that Her Majesty was with several undead lords named in history and was trapped in the center of the wolves.

Among these undead lords are the famous Black Plague Lord Fasat and the pale King Gaudor, both of whom have historically dealt with the Eruin, among them Fasat Brando has also faced it with paleness, and is pale King Gao Duo was still active on the battlefield until the Second Age, and it was directly opposite the coalition during the Battle of Alkash.

Brando knows that both of them are loyal followers of the mercury staff, one is transformed by a high-level corpse witch, and the other is wrapped in black armor with dead bones, and it seems that it should be tied with Kabeas Same race.

At this moment they were standing next to Her Majesty the Queen, each holding a weapon, apparently not intending to give up resistance.

Among the two, the black plague lord once caused the terrible slaughter in Winomare. It and the undead wizards under him transformed the entire Eruin of Winnormar directly into undead. Brando once After experiencing the tragedy in person, naturally I did not intend to let this guy go.

But at this moment, he didn’t even look at the abominable guy for a moment, and looked directly at Her Majesty the Queen.

The woman still kept a cold and proud look, and she looked at him equally coldly, as if there was no consciousness of the loser, her eyes were arrogant and determined.

Brando was silent for a while before he said gently: “Her Majesty, I think we need to talk.”

“What do you want to talk about, human?”

“About Alluin and Madara.”

A deep light flashed in the woman’s black eyes: “Sacred sword is cut in your hands, how do you plan to treat Madara?”

…

(Ps: keep asking for monthly tickets ~) (To be continued …)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 199 Alluin and Madara (on)

What will happen to the black rose of Bromanto?

I asked Brando this question for a while, and the first thought that came out of him was: “Kill this woman, and never endure the future. Since then, Madara has no mercury rod for at least a thousand years. It will not come again, the undead will become a piece of scattered sand again, and it will be completely dismembered and disappear into this world. “

As an Eruin, a previous Eruin player, or even just a creature, it is not surprising to have such an idea.

No one likes the undead, and the druids think that they are monsters that distorted nature should not be in this world. Faenzan ’s sanctuary publicly declared that it was an enemy, and classified the latter as a cult. Although Saul’s Wind Elves and Cruz are milder, they also fight Madara all year round on the border.

And for the lower people of most countries that have to deal with the undead, the undead is the enemy, even the enemy. In the years of war, the insolvable enmity between the two sides is like Bran How could Duo and Freya, the blood and fire of Butch when he escaped, how could anyone forget it?

That was the path paved by the blood of a loved one, but the torn cry of Butch and Ridenburg, life and death, how can we forget it with a light word?

But Brando knew he couldn’t do it.

Madara is a huge country. Although Instaron calls it an empire, in fact, at least in this era, it is not really a central empire in a true sense. It has a supreme ruler. In the last ten years of hard work, this supreme man holding a mercury staff has indeed subdued most of the nobles in the country, and the will of His Majesty the Emperor can already cover the core area of ​​this empire.

However, an outdated system can not be completely changed in just ten years. Madara’s political, economic, and power structure has not come out of the shadows of the past. His Majesty only completed its forced unification militaryly, and politically used the dark lords to reach an agreement with themselves. Such power was born of the mercury rod, but it could also be destroyed by the mercury rod. The entire empire ’s Rise and fall rests in the hands of one person, not in a complete, inheritable system.

This is the biggest difference between it and the dying moon empire in the coming decades and even a century later.

If he were here to destroy this huge army of undead. Take away the mercury rod. Kill all the Undead Lords here, so what is the result? The spirit of the Undead Empire is so badly wounded that Madara has no leader? As a result, the kingdom of darkness was completely plunged into civil strife, and the undead were fighting with each other, completely collapsed, and disappeared from this world?

Not impossible

But it is more likely that the undead, who lost their restraint, were forced by the cluster’s offensive and rushed into the areas of Eruin, Antobro, Saint Osor, and Cruz. After losing unified command. It is impossible for the undead to organize such a force to resist the crystal clusters. At the threshold of life and death choices, are the selfish and greedy undead lords left to resist heroically or to migrate east to invade human territory?

Brando could think of the right answer with his knee.

The bigger problem is that when the undead lords fought each other, the Cruz and the wind elves of Saint Osor became hard bones that were almost as difficult as the crystal clusters, so it was best for the undead to move eastward. The choice became the small countries of Eruin and Antobro.

In this way, the disaster of the Eruin people is not reduced, but it has become more serious. Will the Cruzians and the Wind Elves help? Maybe. But they will only use Elune as a buffer zone with Madara, and will not really help the Elune to defeat the undead.

Historically, they have made this choice.

Not to mention behind the undead, there are thousands of clusters of crystal clusters.

Brando did not want Eruin to become a shield of a great power, and he did not want the Eruins to be sacrificed for this purpose. If he did not want to see a tragedy like Butch repeat, he would have to think carefully about how to deal with it. Now these captives.

In his original plan. He hopes to show the power he possesses and the determination of the Eruin to resist before the emperor’s majesty. It does not need to be too strong. It only needs to let the undead of Madara realize that the invasion of Eruin is worthless. Work on it.

After all, Eruin is just a small country, it may be special, and its geographical location is very important, but if the undead need to suffer the loss equivalent to their invasion of Cruz and even St. Osor, they believe that Her Majesty’s Emperor will consider her decision over and over again.

As long as Her Majesty can give up the invasion of Eruin during the Second Black Rose War, and win the opportunity for Tonigel to develop for two to thirty years (the time between the Second Black Rose War and the Westphalia War) Then, until the second expansion of the undead, Eruin will be enough to fight at least one aspect of Madara’s legion, regardless of its strategic depth or military strength.

Although the owner of the mercury staff has always been known for his clear insights in history, Brando believes that with the advantage of poor information he has, he has a high chance of successfully persuading the other party. It may be thought that a small kingdom of Eruin would have such terrible potential.

It’s too small, so small that everyone in this kingdom is united, but it doesn’t make any sense in the face of a big man like Madara.

After that, as long as he still exists, Brando believes that Eruin will develop faster and faster against the Black Forest. After the next generation of Tinder is born (Brando does not know that it has been born in its own territory. ), The Black Forest will be a smooth road for Eruin. As long as it has the fertile soil, the strength and population of the kingdom will expand with the expansion of the territory, and before it stagnates, there is almost no limit.

In his lifetime, it seems that it is not impossible for the kingdom and the huge dying moon empire to attack and defend the opposition. As long as he has enough power, Brando has a way to dismember and split Madara.

Although the territory of the Bromo Mandala Black Rose is huge, it is not without its weaknesses. As a decades-old rival of the Bromo Mandala Black Rose, there is something inside him that is clear to him, but it is just these weaknesses. For the time being, the weak Eruin is still out of reach.

In the next half century, there will be a clash of slate wars and dusk. By then, the order of the world will be completely changed, and if Eruin can seize this opportunity, he can leap into a real powerful country. At that time, he was also confident that he could lead the final war with Dusk by virtue of his previous experience of dealing with Dusk ethnic groups.

Brando had a clear desire in his heart, as if this was what he had to achieve in this world. Perhaps this was exactly what Master Martha gave him.

But he never expected that he did show such power, but it seemed a little too far. With the help of the daughters of Esis who appeared somehow in the end, he actually defeated the army of the undead.

This time things get a little big.

Right now he is in control of the Most High of Madara, and even the Mercury Staff is in his hands. In addition, Madara has nearly a third of his military power.

But he suddenly found himself in a worse situation.

What can he do? It would seem a bit impossible at the moment to completely destroy this undead army, unless he was willing to push Eruin into the fire pit with one hand.

So let go of these undead?

Not to mention whether Brando himself was willing, not to mention he knew that it didn’t make much sense, he played a little too much this time, captured Her Majesty’s Queen, and defeated the black knight legion of the undead. How many dark aristocrats have suffered, and the undead have suffered heavy losses. Although it is the opponent’s first move, the two sides have already taken on an inexplicable resentment anyway.

If he let go of these undead, he would certainly not be thanked by the other party. After all, they are not human aristocracy. The key is that if they maintain the majesty and supremacy of the mercury rod, they will not be able to admit this defeat.

Unless they are killed.

So you are stuck in an endless loop.

So when Her Majesty threw the question coldly, Brando was silent.

He has never been a quick-thinking person and has no extraordinary political talent. The original poor plan was actually the result of thinking about it for a long time, and it was a bit funny, because the plan was originally based on a yy Above, after the destruction of the kingdom in some previous Eruin players, they often felt distressed on the forum because of the distress. If they come again, how can they save Eruin? Although Brando looks down on these guys who talk about the invincible world, but They kept their discussion in their hearts.

After all, that was the biggest regret in his heart.

Of course, he was never a blind and optimistic person, and Brando did not think about what would happen if the plan failed. He discussed this proposition with Antitina, Her Royal Highness Princess, and even Sister Baiji several times. Help him perfect the plan.

From the beginning of this plan, a vague idea in his mind gradually became a detailed plan with dozens of records and a huge plan prepared and worked by countless people in Valhalla. Naturally, it cannot be his own strength. In fact, Brando did not have this ability.

…… (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 200 Alluin and Madara (middle)

But none of the countless records said what to do after he accidentally defeated Madara by himself.

Although including Antietina and Her Royal Highness, they all praised his idea and thought it was very feasible, especially after they saw the potential of Valhalla. But even the most daring and radical people, even those with a clear vision and a vision for the future, such as Bai Yan and Nimesis, have never considered such a problem.

Now this question really lies before Brando.

Brando looked at Madara’s queen’s dark eyes, knowing that the other party must have anticipated this. From the moment she gave her mercury rod to herself, she must have calculated this situation.

And he also knew that the other party must have a solution.

But he was unwilling to speak and asked about this method.

Because Brando knew very well that there must be a trap in it. The supreme person holding a mercury rod in history, she had set up this trap from the beginning, and even bait at her own expense. How could this trap be so simple?

What annoyed him was that he quickly realized the gap between his head and the other person’s mind, because even if he wanted to break his head, he couldn’t think of the purpose of the other person.

This is really too sad.

He turned back subconsciously and looked at Metissia not far away. When Her Royal Highness Antinina and Griffin were not around, the little silver elf princess might be the only reliable think tank around him. Unfortunately, Metisha is not a panacea. She has less information than Brando. In the face of Brando’s inquiry, she only shook her head slightly and motioned him not to act lightly.

The problem is. Brando didn’t dare to act lightly now.

He turned his head again, looking at Her Majesty, the undead archer, who had no expression on his face, but Brando thought the woman was terrible.

Another thing that made him feel terrible was the sister of the silver elf princess, Ms. Tiamas.

He believes that everything now must be in the premeditation of these two women.

But this stalemate was not the way. Brando frowned and tried to speak, but was blocked by a figure in front of himself.

He looked up. Suddenly found that it was Delphine.

Prime Minister Qian Jin whispered, “Let me talk to her. Lord, I will give you a satisfactory result.”

“what?”

Delphin looked back, and his face was reflected in the pale purple eyes. She didn’t speak, but her eyes were full of firmness and persistence.

“Do you want me to commission you as an envoy?”

“My lord, this status is not enough. I must be on behalf of Eruin to be qualified to negotiate with her.”

Brando froze. In fact, of course, he did not have the qualification to appoint Delphine to represent Elune to negotiate with Madara, but at this time, he was not so rigid.

In fact, the prime minister was willing to stand up, and it made him feel a little unexpected joy. Yeah, besides Antitina, only the good-minded lady can handle the situation right now.

Of course, if the other party doesn’t have any bad intentions.

Can you believe this lady, this is a question

After all, the other side’s bad spots are there. Although she is already his real woman at this moment, and she has also become a servant of his travelling mage, these reasons are still not enough compared to the lady’s paranoia.

Brando hesitated for a moment and nodded.

“Have you given me all the power?” Delphin looked a little surprised when he really got a positive answer.

“if not?”

The Prime Minister Qian Jin gave him a deep look: “I will make you satisfied.”

She turned to face Her Majesty’s Queen. Hold the diary that you have been holding in your arm under your armpit, arrange your dress, and then answer:

“Her Majesty, my Lord Lord has only one request.”

The queen looked at her and then looked at Brando. She didn’t say anything, waiting for the prime minister’s money.

Delphin paused for a moment, then said with a bland expression that almost scared Brando a half-death: “Madara must be divided in two.”

Brando thought the prime minister must be crazy.

The Supreme Master of Madara has cards to play, how could she accept such harsh conditions, and he knew exactly what kind of character the other side had, and it was absolutely impossible for Her Majesty the Emperor to accept Such humiliation, such as her or the silver queen Constance, or the supreme empire of any of the empires of Saint Osor and Faenza, can never be surrendered by the threat of death.

For these people, even if they are dead, they will never do things like split the empire. Although the silver queen Constance initiated the civil war, her purpose was definitely not to split the empire. Purge internal opposition and wipe out the prestige of the temple, thus creating a more centralized Cruz.

An empire like the Mins before the Battle of the Holy One.

Brando’s complexion changed slightly, and he even thought that Delphin had said it on purpose, so as to anger the other side and make Eruin and Madara completely break. However, he immediately realized that it seemed that Eruin and Madara could not be separated from the complete break now. No matter what the prime minister said, it was impossible to make the situation worse.

After he figured this out, he just relaxed a little and refocused his attention on this negotiation. He thought that Her Majesty’s Queen Madara would be furious, or at least she should show disdain.

But what Brando never dreamed of was that instead of showing a slight scorn and anger on his face, the woman flashed a heavy light in his eyes.

“Oh?” Then she asked, “What are you going to do?”

“His Majesty……”

“Her Majesty!” The undead lords around her hurriedly opened their mouths, and most of them looked at Brando and Delphin angrily, of course, if those skulls could express anger Such an expression.

But at least the angry look on the vampire’s face was clearly visible.

Brando looked at these people and couldn’t help but think, right, that’s the normal expression.

But Her Majesty coldly reprimanded her subjects: “Shut up.”

The majesty of the mercury rod seems to be so deeply rooted in the hearts of the people that these undead lords really closed their mouths like chills one after another.

Delphin talked frankly, her plan was very simple, allowing Madara to continue to maintain the core area that is now under the rule of the mercury rod, and build a new country based on this. In fact, this is also the Bromanta The future goal of Black Rose is just that in history, the Supreme Man who holds the mercury rod has greater ambitions, and the Madara Territory she has established is wider. Not only will this moment of eternal darkness and allegiance to her core territory include Inside, it also annexed the undead sequence in the west and the Lich of Barakirevo to build a large unified Madara.

But in fact, this process did not happen overnight, because the kingdom of the dead moon was not a whole in itself from the time of Rocky. This dark exile was mainly composed of four most undead territories besides the surroundings. The key part consists. One of them is the land of eternal darkness, or the land of eternal death. This is the land of vampires and dark knights. It is also the basic plate of the mercury staff. This is also the hometown of Instaron and Targus.

In history, the nobles of vampires and black knights were one of the earliest forces to support the rise of the mercury staff. They also benefited the most from the subsequent rise of Madara. Among the four major forces of Madara, after the formation of the empire, Only two major forces remained, one of which was the traditional aristocratic force composed of vampires and black knights.

And the other three forces, including the sequence of the undead, the Barakirevo Lich, and the tens of thousands of dark lords in the southern part of Hainan, all died out in the process.

Either they were broken up and reintegrated into this brand new empire, or they were completely killed on the battlefield, and they will never be seen again.

Among them, the banshees of Barakirevo are the former. They survived because they acted in a timely manner and were eventually divided by the Supreme One. Except for some who joined the undead wizard group, most of them later joined. After the huge organization of the Undead Alchemy Association, the Lich of Barakirevo has become a historical term.

As their role models, the three most powerful forces resisted the mercury rod’s most resolute sequence of undead, and the final end was the most miserable. It was almost completely erased from the history of Madara, and reached the middle of the second era, and even entered the late Mata. Few players, including the players, know everything about this historical term.

As for the dark lords who returned to the south of the dead moon, they are relatively unknown. Brando learned from the existence of undead mercenaries in the second Black Rose war in the previous life that these were far from the borders of the Warnde civilization. The existence of the undead lord outside, he now wants to come, may be because the latter has basically been exhausted in the war with the crystal cluster.

The process of the integration of these four forces is a long process even for this dark empire. The black knights and vampires who first supported the permanent death place of the mercury rod will not wait until the Battle of the Oblique Forest. The marks of the old aristocracy will be completely washed away, and the latest sequence of undead surrenders will not be until the end of the first era, and the Supreme One of Madara will find an opportunity to act on them.

…… (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 201 Alluin and Madara (below)

However, this process is almost a century long. If it was not for players like Brando due to the asymmetry of time inside and outside the game, maybe there was no way to witness the entire process of the integration of the undead empire.

In fact, even after the fusion, there are all kinds of problems left. Whether it is the first or second era, for the mercury staff, the true loyalty to her is actually the dark nobles and A small number of Barakirevo’s Liches, and the power of the Banshee King later formed.

Therefore, Delphin’s words were not completely untargeted. The Lion opened his mouth, and Brando listened to her to list these problems one by one, and based on the arguments to support her, he proposed to divide Madara into two. Proposal by the earth, only to be surprised to find that the prime minister Qianjin also seems to have a deep understanding of Madara.

But he knew that a few weeks ago, the young lady of the gold and silver had absolutely no such knowledge of this black rose of Bromanta, and he had talked with her about Ruuin and Madara when he was in Rusta. At the time, she didn’t know much about the relationship. She only mentioned that as an aide of ‘he’, she would have the opportunity to consult more information in this area.

I didn’t expect her to actually go.

Brando knew what Delphien was not at that time with good intentions. She could only do this to show that in order to perform her role well, the lady was too hard.

Thinking that I was being followed by such a woman, I still live to this day. It is really necessary to thank Master Martha for her blessing.

But even if Delphin was justified, Brando didn’t think Madara’s Supreme would agree with her.

It is true that Mercury Staff has not yet mastered too many territories outside the land of eternal death, but nominally, both the undead sequence and the banshees of Barakirevo have shown her allegiance to her. Although he did not know the attitude of the dark lords in the southern part of the Dead Moon Sea, from their willingness to send mercenaries to fight for Her Majesty in the Second Black Rose War, it could tell everything.

Under such circumstances, people with good eyes can see that Madara’s unification is only a matter of time, as long as the mercury rod is not lost, as long as Her Majesty still maintains such authority, relying on her wrist. Sooner or later she will reach the highest peak of power as in history.

Such an arrogant existence. How could it be possible to agree to such a proposal?

It is true that the mercury rod is not in her hands now, but what about it? Brando did not dare to deprive the Queen of His Majesty at will, otherwise he would have to wait for a scattered sand of undead being driven by the crystal clusters into Eruin.

The thing that most annoyed him was that the other party obviously knew this again, otherwise it would be so fearless.

But to Brando’s surprise, the woman who seemed a little indifferent after listening to Delphin’s words. After thinking for a while, he asked:

“Why should I agree to such a proposal and what can we get from it?”

Although he did not agree directly, this has made Brando almost shut up. He originally thought that Her Majesty would sternly and categorically reject it. In terms of his understanding of the character of the other party, this is His Majesty the Emperor Madara.

But now he suddenly realized that he didn’t seem to know enough about His Majesty the Emperor.

Instead, Prime Minister Qian Jin seemed very calm, and she replied, “Mercury Staff.”

“Will you return the mercury rod to us?” Her Majesty narrowed her eyes slightly, and there was a flash of light in her dark eyes: “Little girl. Hella has returned to this world, and the mercury rod is now a part of the destruction, Are you sure what you are talking about? “

Behind her, the undead lords also stirred up, and most of the people who could appear on this battlefield were her confidants, except for Dai Lin, whom she designed to kill, and Isaac, who died in her own hands. Just like Instaron and Targus, their honor and shame are already closely related to the mercury rod, otherwise they are greedy and indifferent to the undead. At this moment, Her Majesty, who has lost the mercury rod, has already abandoned her queen. Live with her here.

After all, the loss of the Mercury Staff also lost the prestige to the Supreme One, and lost the sole legitimacy of Madara. This was a fatal blow to this new empire.

But for those black knights and vampire aristocrats who have long tied themselves to mercury tanks, getting in the car is easy, getting out of the car is difficult.

So they have to insist.

Because of this, when these undead lords heard Delphine’s words, there was inevitably a commotion. If they were originally desperate, they had to fight a fight with Brando, and now they have a way of life. Although the undead claim to worship eternal death and rest, in fact they can not die. Most of them will not make this choice.

Brando felt weird.

He kind of wanted to bring Delphin back to ask, how exactly did she plan to return the mercury rod to the other party, after all, that thing had been completely absorbed by the Holy Sword’s annihilation, even if he was the lord of the annihilation, it would not be possible to let it Divided into three, returned the mercury rod.

The only possibility he could think of was that the prime minister was going to deceive each other. This idea immediately made him feel a cold sweat behind him, deceiving the owner of the mercury rod in history, the Supreme of Madara?

Isn’t this young lady really going to sell them?

However, he knew that he could n’t take the initiative to speak at the moment. If he did n’t speak, there might be room for turning around, and if he spoke, he would actively pierce this bigger and bigger balloon. Maybe these dead souls on the spot The captives will die with them in anger.

Forget it, Brando thought, anyway, the current situation is no worse than there, and the worst is probably the one he envisioned, ready to go back to Eruin and Madara. .

At least Madara missed the Supreme One with a mercury staff, didn’t she? At least you don’t have to worry that Eruin will need to face a unified and huge empire decades later.

Although the crystal clusters are still a trouble.

Think of this. He no longer cared about Delphin’s negotiations and let the young lady play. After listening to Her Majesty’s cross-examination, the latter looked at the other side slightly and replied:

“Your Majesty’s desired mercury rod, Your Majesty knows best. Isn’t it?”

The dark eyes of Madara suddenly lightened.

She took a deep look at Delphin, and then suddenly said to Brando, “You have a good subordinate, but unfortunately the pearl casts secretly. If she is by my side, I can go farther than you, Earl. “

After that, she waved her hand: “I need to think about it. Please go back. Mr. Earl.”

Brando couldn’t help but look at Delphien, thinking about what is called the pearl hidden vote. If he could, he would be happy to send the lady out, but unfortunately he wouldn’t say that the latter disagrees, and the system of travel masters is not. allow.

However, Her Majesty’s response was far beyond his expectations, if he had not seen the other party was interested in this proposal. Then he was a real down-to-ear fool.

Fortunately, although Brando has never claimed to be clever, at least he is not a fool.

Delphin turned around, walked to him, pulled his sleeves, and motioned for a step to speak. Brando also wanted to figure out what was going on in this inexplicable negotiation. In his impression, Her Majesty’s Her Majesty was definitely not such a character. If he remembered it wrongly, or if the other party gave him a contract.

But he felt that neither was possible.

Delphin pulled him all the way to Metissa, and the prime minister hadn’t spoken. The little silver elf princess frowned and asked, “Lord Lord, what did Her Majesty do to you?”

“What did you do?” Brando was taken aback by the serious face of the little silver elf princess, and hurriedly explained subconsciously: “Metis, she and I are innocent.”

“Master Lord.” Matissa flushed with anger.

Brando then reacted, and quickly wiped his sweat on his forehead: “This … I didn’t mean that, I mean, I fought with her once in the extreme plains. Nothing else. . “

“But that can’t be justified,” said Mattissa, “her negotiations with Miss Delphine were clearly premeditated.”

“Premeditated?” Brando was puzzled.

The silver elf princess looked at Delphine aside, and the prime minister nodded her head: “Sorry, I didn’t tell you clearly before. Didn’t you see that? In fact, it’s not that we want to negotiate with her, it’s her. I want to negotiate with us. What I said before is actually just pushing the boat. “

“Wait,” Brando interrupted her with a frown. “I don’t quite understand what you mean, Miss Delphin, what you mean is that Her Majesty took the initiative to divide Madara. two?”

Delphin nodded silently: “Although it is incredible, in my opinion, this is the only possibility.”

“This is impossible.”

“It’s possible, Lord Lord,” Delphin explained, “What’s the most important thing for Madara? It’s not power or authority, it’s the mercury rod. Only the mercury rod can make this powerful but scattered. In addition, the kingdom of China is unified, and other than that, whether it is a territory, a population, or something else, it is meaningless to it. “

“But now that Hella is back, and the Holy Sword’s annihilation is in your hands, Her Majesty can only choose to submit, otherwise she will lose her supremacy in Madara, and the key is that this power is not based on Powerful, or a long-established rule of the game, think about what kind of revenge she and the undead lords on her chariot will encounter? “

Meditha nodded, and she apparently cleared her mind too: “The queen is a sober person. She had figured out a way out in the morning, but just waited for us to speak, but fortunately Delphine saw it early With this in mind, if we hurriedly speak, maybe we will let the other party take the initiative. “

“No,” Brando murmured.

“What’s wrong?” Matissa chuckled, puzzled.

“Does the teacher want to ask, how should we return the Mercury Staff to Her Majesty the Queen?” At this time the phoenix on the side finally opened its mouth.

“It’s very simple,” Prime Minister Qianjin smiled. “I’ve made it clear before now that Her Majesty needs Madara’s mercury rod, and she knows this again, but isn’t that mercury rod Real mercury rod, does that matter? “

“Miss Delphine … this, this is not good.”

Others around me heard this taken for granted, and suddenly sweated, but that is the mercury rod, the supreme thing of the black rose of Bromanto, can it be imitated?

“That was the emperor’s new clothes. Think about it. How many people can come into contact with the mercury rod?” Delphine was very confident: “Those people are the confidante of the Her Majesty, their humiliation and that of His Majesty. Closely related, will they expose the lie? Or do the undead really need an extremely powerful scepter? “

“They need only the symbolic meaning it has.”

“This is enough.”

“No,” Brando shook his head. “There is something wrong.”

“what is the problem.”

Brando lifted his head and said to Melissa and Delphin word by word: “You are right, but there is a problem. The mercury staff was given to me by me.”

“what!”

…… (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 202 Gimhae

Although I don’t understand what medicine is sold in Her Majesty’s Gourd, Her Majesty’s and Delphin have no way of guessing, and Brando naturally will not torture his brain, and can only take this Questions aside first.

Of course, he doubted that Targus might know something, but the other party did not seem to be willing to speak, and he and Instaron had already obtained his permission to return to the undead camp. The vampire was on his way He also said goodbye gracefully, but Lord Black of Madara seemed a bit low-minded, especially after learning about the negotiations between the Queen and Delphin.

Negotiations did not happen overnight, at best they were only an exchange of views. This agreement also involved a lot of details, such as the specific scope of the independent kingdom from Madara, the buffer between Eruin and the black rose of Bromanta How to set up the band, where should the second Black Rose war go, and a lot of other provisions on how to ensure that the content of the agreement is observed and enforced, all of which need to be delineated and negotiated with the queen one by one It is indispensable to argue and bargain.

Although Brando is also insensitive to politics, he has at least experienced the tripartite negotiations between His Royal Highness the Princess, the northern nobles and the Royal Party, and he knows these details very well.

He entrusted all this to Delphin, and although he was still not sure what the woman was thinking right now, he had no better choice, did he? Meditha originally wanted to participate in the negotiations as a deputy, but was rejected by Brando. The suspects are not used, and the personnel are unquestionable. Besides, under the circumstances that the prime minister is dominated, he does not think that the silver elf princess can play any role. .

What’s more, the key is that Fusiya wants to see her.

Exactly what she wants to see is Metisha and Hipamila.

Brando had thought that the supreme evil dragon king should have already left. It’s like the mist of a lost person, but I didn’t expect to wait until the battle on the ground came to an end. The figure of the dragon appeared above the clouds again, and said that the two surnames would see him. Subordinate.

Brando was a little worried, but Medisat pointed out that the other party’s desire to see them might be related to their identity as a mages creature, which reminded Brando. He thought about it too. Before that, he found out that the Lady of the Seven Pole Dragon King was also a travelling mage. She didn’t see anyone else. She only saw Hipamila and Metisha, and wanted to notice their identity.

So after soliciting the opinions of the two, think about the identity of the evil dragon king brigade mage. There should be no malice to Metisha and Hipamila, so he will be the war goddess wearing strange armors. They picked it up.

After all, it was already in the age of the Battle of the Holy One, and Brando was naturally reluctant to blame each other.

After sending off Metisha and Hipamila. Targus and Instaron have also left, and Phoenix, Fang Qi, and Adeni are still resting on the battlefield. Brando has to return to the undead army alone. At this time, the undead are already in Delphi. Under the supervision of En, disarming the undead is a unique way of disarming. Generally, only the black knight, the pale knight and the corpse witch symbolically surrender their weapons, and occupy the absolute number of low-level undead in the undead army, like The Crusader Executioners and Skeleton Soldiers will be dismantled and disbanded on site, turning into piles of dry bones.

Thus. The undead army on the battlefield shrank by almost two-thirds in an instant. This is because the undead army brought by the queen was more elite. Armies like those of the dark lords often disappear after disarmament.

However, Delphien alone is obviously unlikely to obey the public. The low-level undead only knows that obedience is the best soldier, but the high-level undead with wisdom are often greedy and unruly. If it was not for the daughters of Esis, Obviously, those undead lords will not willingly surrender command.

Among these helping ladies. Naturally there are several old acquaintances of Brando.

However, Brando’s first sight of the wolf was not the two sisters Kou Hua. The dark Kou Hua and the kind Kou Hua seemed to have been hiding from him. Previously, in the battle, Brando saw this far away. The two sisters once, but once the battle was over, they didn’t know where to go.

He didn’t want to see each other. It’s just that among the twelve daughters of Esis, he is most familiar with the sisters, especially the good Kou Hua had a good relationship with everyone when he was in Valhalla. He wanted to get some from the latter. The information you want.

It’s a pity that the sky didn’t meet people’s wishes. The dark Kou Hua apparently knew his intentions early, and avoided it in the morning.

Brando was the first to see Timis. He and the silver-haired girl had met once outside the Elemental Barrier, and now it was the second time they met. The latter was not in the Elemental Barrier this time. So wild, at least she also wore a long white dress. This bohemian skirt was worn on her body to set off the extraordinary beauty of this little she-wolf.

She wore no shoes, and politely greeted him sitting on the back of a male wolf with white snowy feet:

“Mr. Brando, good evening.”

Brando didn’t bother to say hello to the little she-wolf.

In theory, he deserves to thank them, because if it weren’t for the twelve Esis daughters leading the wolves at the last minute, he wouldn’t necessarily be able to defeat the undead army, even if they were in a sense Undermined his plan.

But the problem is that Brando also knew very well what the real reason for these daughters of Esis was.

From Her Majesty’s words, the agreement between Esis and Martha may be real. Although it is not clear what the inside story is, Ethes claims that the mother of the monster, Warnde, and the future of Eruin For such a greedy giant wolf, it was difficult for him to believe what she would do.

The opponent may betray the Twilight Dragon, but will she betray herself?

In the poems of the Cang, the giant wolf in the dusk is famous for greed and destruction of all sex. This tendency can be seen from the twelve daughters of Esis, not to mention the mother of this monster.

Will she change her deeds because of an agreement?

That is impossible.

At least Brando didn’t believe it.

However, he looked at Timis with some doubts in his heart. Esis was a real demigod when Vond projected, and a secondary deity such as Milos, the regulator of the giant, and her daughter, Kou, Hua and Timiare not so different from her.

When he first met Kou Hua, it could be said that the strength of the other party had not been restored, but it seemed strange that Timis’ power was not as good as that of her sisters.

In the war of the last century, she was not killed, but just fell into sleep because of Esis’s sleep.

But this matter was destined to have no answer to these cunning little she-wolves, and he could only raise his head and ask the other party, “Is it you in Port Güsel?”

Brando hasn’t forgotten that when he was in the port of Güsel, someone ambushed them in the hills around the port. At that time, the other party used the same method as Esis’ dream in the ring of trade winds, if he had not seen That dream, if you say badly, you will suffer.

Brando first ruled out Dark Kouhua. Although Dark Kouhua had resentment against him, they knew that he had dealt with Esis in the ring of trade winds, and it was unlikely that he would deal with him in the same way, and Of the remaining female wolves he had ever seen, only Timis remained.

“That’s not me.” Timis shook her head again and again. “It’s sister Jinhai.”

“Jinhai, why did she ambush me?”

“Then I don’t know, Mr. Brando, no, it’s dear Lord Lord, my sisters never tell me what they think.”

Brando ignored the words between her, and suddenly remembered: “Isn’t Gimhae dead?”

Timis rested her chin on her head and shook her head like a rattle: “The evening is immortal. We may die at one time, but as the mother’s dream wakes up, the sisters will recover one by one.”

Brando frowned even deeper, this is indeed the basic quality of the dusk, but players originally thought that the giant wolf as a living being, may be able to kill. However, it now seems that in the history of players killing Esis and her twelve daughters did not seem to really kill them, because as long as the dusk does not die, they will have a day to wake up again.

This is really a headache.

He suddenly turned around because he noticed another figure appeared in the corner of his eye. He looked back in that direction and saw a tall woman appearing in the wolf. A common cloak-style national costume, with a slender head on its slender neck, is not as pretty as Timis, but her look is very resolute.

And she had short silver short hair that looked more like a boy. When she noticed Brando’s gaze, the woman showed cold eyes.

I do n’t know why, when Brando saw this woman, the word ‘Jinhai’ came up subconsciously.

Because it ’s so similar, Gimhae is a giant wolf representing the moon of eternal darkness. She is the seventh daughter of Esis, and the most arrogant one. The proud Jinhai once wanted to challenge Esis ’status However, Esis tolerated her daughter’s provocation, and instead regarded her as her left arm and right arm.

She is the most outstanding and strongest of the twelve daughters of Esis. Brando has seen her wolf form in the last life but has not seen her human form.

… (to be continued …)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 203 fate?

However, when the other party appeared in front of Brando in such an image, Brando naturally recognized that this should be Gimhae, the most proud female wolf.

“Are you Gimhae?”

Gimhae looked at him coldly, and there seemed to be a layer of frost on her face. She didn’t answer Brando’s words at all, and just said:

“I have something to say to you, human.”

“Me?” Brando froze. He didn’t know the woman before, but he responded immediately, and the other side should represent Esis’s will.

The twelve little she-wolves will not help him for no reason, then there is only one possibility, that is, the mother of the wolf behind them has shot.

As for why.

He can only think of maybe something to do with Bai.

“What do you want to say?” With that in mind, Brando calmed down and asked in the same non-emotional tone.

Gimhae looked at Timis, who spit out his tongue and jumped off the wolf’s back, and his body quickly disappeared into the wolf pack. Gimhae got in a position. A black wolf slowly paced behind her. Brando recognized at a glance that it was a son of Fenrir, but the son of Fenrir was a little bit unique. The frantic look of destruction, but a cold and sober silver.

Brando only saw the wolf, and he knew who the other was, Esis, the mother of the wolves.

Speaking of, this is the first time he has faced the existence of this level in Warnd, except for Milos, who has not recovered in weakness, and the Dragon of Twilight who has not completely unlocked the seal and is confined to the mortal body.

That is the will of the demigod.

Brando can’t forget the suffocating sense of oppression he faced in the ring of the trade wind when he faced sleeping Esis.

But at this time, when he faced the mother of the monster that had been fully awakened, he did not have that courage.

Brando took a closer look at the giant wolf for a moment before realizing that the other party had intentionally put away his coercion. She didn’t project her avatar into the world, she just controlled the son of Fenrir with her spirit.

Otherwise, on this battlefield, I’m afraid that no one can stand firm at this moment. After all, even if he and Fuxia, the evil dragon king, may not be able to calm down when facing such a presence as Esis.

Be aware of this. Brando knew in his mind that Esis was unwilling to claim her whereabouts, and she was clearly projecting into the world.

The opponent’s intention, he can also guess a seven or eight points, apparently related to the five holy swords on him.

The black wolf raised his head and looked at him.

“I’ve seen you once, human. At that time, I felt the breath of the sword of the earth from you, so I let you go, and I didn’t expect that in the blink of an eye, you have grown to this point.”

The son of Fenrir said. The voice is a mature woman’s voice. Compared with Jin Hai’s cold tone, this voice is rather ordinary, as if it were an ordinary human woman’s voice.

But Brando knows that this is not the original voice of Esis. They can actually communicate without relying on sounds in the usual sense. The reason why they talk to humans is to make them understandable.

Hearing Esis’s words, he couldn’t bear a chill. Brando certainly understood that Esis was not talking about her dream, but that they were sober when they passed her demigod sleep.

“Are you very confused. Humans,” Ehesy said without waiting for Brando, “Why Martha gave me the authority of this world.”

Brando didn’t speak.

The mothers of the wolves seemed to have anticipated his response, and did not care to answer: “I know you are full of distrust in me, in fact I don’t need your trust, you just need to understand that, in fact, this world It is dead or alive. It has nothing to do with me. I don’t particularly want to destroy it, and I don’t particularly want to save it. This is the biggest difference between you and me. “

She paused: “In fact, your Martha is a kind of existence with me, but she has the responsibility to save the world. I don’t have this responsibility.”

Brando was silent for a moment. If in the past, he probably could not help but refute, but after so many things, calmness and calmness gradually replaced his impulses.

But this is not because of cold blood, but that the belief in my heart has become stronger.

Brando knows that this tall wolf is obviously not going to make a short story with him somehow. She must say something like this when she says this. The other party may want to cooperate with him, although it sounds very Not reliable.

“So what do you want to say?”

“I’m waiting for you to convince me, human.”

“Convince you?”

“This world is meaningless to me, but Martha’s authority is different. Unfortunately, this authority is not complete for me. It still has half of it in you. Don’t you want to give me a reason to save Warnde? “

Save Vond.

This proposition is a bit too big.

Brando frowned, even though Miss Tata, Bai Wu, and Medisat’s pit father’s sister had said similar things to him, and he could feel the five holy swords on his body. power.

But in fact, Brando still occasionally feels skeptical. With seven holy swords alone, can he fight the dusk dragon?

If so, why do the people fail?

The seven holy swords that even he can get, wo n’t the gods who created them get them?

Taking a step back ten thousand steps, maybe because he was an ancestor, but the problem is that in the early days of Warnder’s birth, there were also ancestors in the kingdom of God at that time.

None of this is true.

But these doubts did not prevent him from understanding what Esis meant: “Your target is the sword of amber?”

“Do not.”

“My goal is you.”

“I?”

“You look a little puzzled,” said the son of Fenrir, who was under the control of Esis, licked his lips with his blushing tongue, revealing cold eyes. Even if I have tiamat permissions, it is impossible to do more. I need your help, of course, you also need my help. “

“What do you mean?” Brando frowned.

“It’s very simple, but I don’t have much time in this world. I can’t explain it to you one by one, so you just need to understand: you don’t want to save your fiancee. You want to protect your territory, you want to save People around you? Isn’t that your goal? I can only tell you that everything we do is not contrary to it. “

Brando took a deep breath. “That sounds good.”

“You mean, but I’m not trustworthy, do you?” Esis shook her head. “It doesn’t matter, you don’t need to trust me. Actually, I’m here today. It’s just to give you a suggestion.”

“Suggest?”

“Yes, suggestion, little guy, maybe one day, you will face despair, and you will find that all your choices will end in despair. In front of you, there is a dead end that makes you feel hopeless. There is no hope, as if it was completely dark. All lights are off and no longer on. “

“If one day, I mean if, do you remember what the little Madara girl told you? Are you carrying too many things, Martha’s dependents, your life is too short. To return You do n’t understand what is destiny or what is responsibility. When that moment comes, you understand everything. ”

Ehys said, stopping. Staring at him with silver eyes.

“I hope you can remember what I said now and seriously consider the advice I gave you. Maybe you look back and see another way out. We can protect everything that is precious and restart the world.”

“Listen, Brando,” she called Brando for the first time, and said softly, “You don’t want the world to be destroyed by you, right, maybe you can give it a better choice. “

Brando stared at the guy.

“I don’t understand what you are talking about.”

“You will understand.”

Esis smiled slightly.

The son of Fenrir suddenly twitched, and black blood spewed out of his eyes, nostrils, and ears. After making a low howl, he fell heavily to the ground and lost his voice.

Brando understood that the **** mother of the wolves had left.

He looked up and looked at Jinhai aside.

The proud girl spoke only coldly to him: “From this moment on, as a reward you can withdraw in advance in this transaction, you will get the loyalty of the wolves”

Brando froze, and suddenly responded, “Wait, I never said that the deal was made.”

The **** she-wolf in his heart was just here to make trouble, and her words of gods reminded him of the evil gods and the abomination tricks commonly used in the “Amber Sword”. The gods worshipped by these cults are particularly good at it. Shaking people.

But unfortunately, these tricks have no effect on him. As for any transaction, he doesn’t believe the other person’s gossip, so it’s better to go to hell.

But what he didn’t expect was that the tall girl didn’t care what he said at all. She only looked at him indifferently and replied:

“This is what the mother meant. I just stated a fact to you. As to whether the transaction is established or not, and what you think, it has nothing to do with me.”

Is this OK?

Brando was dumbfounded. He thought that Esis could trust himself so much, not afraid that he would regret it?

No, to be precise, he would definitely regret it, because he did not intend to do exactly what the other party said.

Believe that the mother of the monster will have credibility? Brando didn’t think he was stupid enough. In fact, that’s why he didn’t understand why Martha would reach an agreement with Esis.

But now what makes him feel very puzzled is that if you must choose a fool between him and Esis, it is self-knowing that Brando feels that he is more likely to be himself, after all, whether it is in the dark prophecy or the Cangzhi In the poem, the wolf Queen is famous for his cunning and greed.

As for himself, in the eyes of Xuejie, obviously he has always been known for considering issues slowly.

But this obviously does not explain the choices the other party is making. Brando thought about it for a long time, and even broke his head, he could only get the result of ‘perhaps because he ’s been sleeping too long, the mother of this monster has given himself to be silly’

… (to be continued …)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 204 Tinder Mage’s Tinder

A shadow came to her face, and the gusty air blew her silver hair like tassel. Although Fusiya fluttered her wings and landed, there was still a long way to go. She landed beside Leviathan’s crystallized body, proudly raised her head, and gathered her wings.

Under the moonlight, it was like a dark mountain range, and on the top of the peak, there were a pair of golden pupils, like two bright round moons, watching them.

“Hello, dear Ms. Vessia.”

Meditha raised her head and looked at the mountain. She said in her heart that she was not afraid that it was deceiving. The most famous era of Phusia was not in the present. In fact, not many people have heard of the seven-pole dragon king. This name, but in the age of the Battle of the Holy One, the shadow that the Lord of the Evil Dragons passed over the battlefield was a nightmare deep in the hearts of all her opponents.

“Well, I haven’t heard this title for a few days,” Fusiya answered with surprise.

“I had the pleasure of meeting you, in the battle of the saints,” replied the little silver elf princess humblely.

“Oh, I should have thought of it, Silver Elf, aren’t you afraid I ate you?” Fusiya lowered her head, her sharp long kiss almost in front of Ron Metisha, the pair of huge golden pupils, almost Taller than the Metissa, there is a pair of golden red pupil rings inside, as if the endless flames are burning. She stared at Metisha, but the latter didn’t take a step back.

She looked at Hipamila aside, and the priestess was looking at her with curiosity, as if comparing the evil dragon king to the lobster she raised.

“Well, the Silver Elves are still so boring.”

Fusiya snorted and looked up proudly again. She reached out a claw, and a tiny silver card on the sharp claw’s tip was spinning there.

This action attracted the attention of Metisha and Hipamila, as the mage travelling creatures, they knew what the card was.

Fusiya turned back: “Looks like you guys recognize this thing?”

“Fate card.”

“Ah! It is indeed called the name, but compared to the name itself, it has a much deeper meaning, a little bit. Do you know why it is called the name?” Fusiya stood high, squinting two Man asked in a haughty tone.

If it were ordinary people, they might get angry because of this tone. But Medina knew that it was the nature of the dragons. These proud lizards always felt as if they were inherently superior to all races other than them.

She wouldn’t be angry about this little thing, as for Hipamila. The optimistic girl didn’t feel anything wrong with Vessia’s tone.

Medicia shook her head as a result: “What’s the secret of it, dear Ms. Vessia?”

“Did your Master of the Travelling Master tell you?”

Meditha shook her head again, and she was very modest, because her master was not really a true travelling mage, a true travelling mage often had to learn and grow through a long time (this is the original of Tumen Words), and Brando was at best part of a crash course.

Fossia wanted to say a few satires, but she suddenly felt a little faint, her golden eyes dimmed, and sighed: “The legacy of the Travelling Mage was once the top inheritance in the world. They are Warnde The most powerful. The most legendary group of people. We are fortunate to be the last generation of travel mage in this world, but we have to watch it fade away and decay from the history of this world, and there is no trace since then. unfortunately.”

After listening to this sigh, and feeling a little bit in her heart, she asked: “Dear Ms. Vessia, in fact, I have such questions in my heart. I used to think that Odin was the only mage in the world. After his death, the legacy of the Travelling Mage was also cut off. But later I realized that this is a legacy that lasted for several epochs, like you, Lord Tumen, and Master Traciman. The person maintains its existence, but why is it withering to the present day after the millennium. Does it mean that Noord Vaughn is the only person who can be recognized by him, Lord Lord? “

“You’re half right, a little bit small,” Fusiya replied, “The Master Mage is so powerful, but the conditions to become it are so harsh. Coupled with the silence of the gods, the power to maintain this network is already It is very weak, and in fact your Lord Lord is not his only legacy, because his appearance can only be described as an accident. “

“what do you mean?”

“Mage Traveler is a rigorous system, which can be said to be simple, because its members do not need to specialize in magic skills, spells and gestures like ordinary wizards. That is the password to connect to the magic network. Mage Travelers do not Require passwords, they are the masters of magical networks, and even higher-level networks, so wizards can only use them, while travelling wizards can create them. “

“But it can also be harsh, because in order to become a mage traveler, you must first have permissions. What is the permission? The elf princess, that is, the bloodline, is born and cannot be changed, so in the golden age, Bloodline is everything. The strict class determines the place of a person’s life. Are you a manager (the gods) or a warrior (golden citizens (silver people), and worms like black iron people are heretics. It’s almost the same as monsters. They are monsters that are considered to be created by themselves. Just look at the bronze generation monsters. “

“A thousand years have passed, but I still didn’t expect your opinion to change, Ms. Fusia.” Medicia replied somewhat unhappyly.

The dragon with seven horns slowly shook his head: “You are wrong, little princess, I have changed a lot, I am not as disgusted as I am with the past, we are a failure, and I will not be like a fool. Old lady remembers the past as much, but this is a statement of fact, but you ca n’t accept it. “

“You mean Lord Lord has the pedigree to become a travelling mage, but he is just an ordinary mortal.”

“He is special, I said it. And mortals have a high degree of plasticity, which is why Lord Martha’s plan may be successful. The golden age is no less glorious, but it has also failed, mortals no longer cowardly, but infinite. It is possible that they will be free from the constraints of this world, and one day they will become the masters of this world. “

“If you think so at that time, Lord Odin may not die because of this, war may not break out, and pride and prejudice create hatred. How sad it is that so many people have died.”

“That’s just a possibility. Little things, mortals have a lot of things to do if they want to get there. But the future is long, and every step may be lost, even some wishful thinking. Evening now has a will, you think it Will you really let go of the mortal world? “

“Lord Lord, he will destroy that will.”

“But what about your Lord Lord? To kill the dusk, he must have the highest authority to master Martha, take that last step, ascend the top of the world, accept the blessings of the gods, and become the crown The master is. Little girl, order is immortal, dusk is immortal, this is a dead knot. “

Meditha was silent.

Fusiya shook her head: “I didn’t want to discuss these with you. These topics have lasted for thousands of years, and the people of the gods argued about it. There has been no result so far. People who once argued about it, Now that they have fallen one by one, there is only a world full of scars. Those great beings cannot save this world. How can we be, and can we be our savior? “

“You’re too arrogant, Ms. Fussia.” Meditis answered with a frown.

The former laughed with a ridicule: “Maybe. After Odin’s death, I am now a papermaker. I promised Odin to help the Buga to defend the Grand Glacier. Now the seal of dusk will be released, and every subsequent scene War may be my last battle. Fortunately, I have long wanted to meet my old comrades in arms. “

Then, the supreme evil dragon king sighed.

Meditha lowered her head, and her mood seemed a little low. She remembered the heroes who fought alongside her in the Battle of the Holy One. How many of them are still in the world today?

As if feeling the emotions of the two, Hipamila pushed the arm of the little silver elf princess with some worry, as if to make the former cheer up.

“Thank you, Hipamila, I’m fine.” Meditis felt the consolation of the priest and smiled back at her.

Miss Shen Guan also responded with a kind smile.

“Dear Ms. Fussia,” said Metisa, looking up again, asking, “what’s your suggestion for summoning?”

Phusia turned her head and stared at the mountains under the moonlight that glowed with silver and white. It was actually Leviathan’s body. The behemoth was divided in half from the middle, as if it were a valley between two mountains. Of course, it was not huge The beast Leviathan’s body should be its projection summoned by the crystal family in this world, but it is just a projection, so spectacular.

For a long time, the evil dragon king said nothing, as if he had seen his future from the fate of Leviathan.

It took a long time for her to turn around and look at the two of them: “I used to think that Tinder, who was in the vein of the travelling mage, would sleep with me in eternal darkness. Lost hope, at least at the last minute, she sent you and your master to me. “

Fuchsia paused for a moment: “Metisa, if I remember correctly, you should call this name, and that little girl of Hemirud, don’t look away, I mean you”

“Master Fussia?”

“Don’t interrupt, little girl, your power is too weak, it’s not really the power of the true travelling mage, but from this I can feel that your master has got some truth about the power of creation, Maybe one day, he will really grow up, but there is not much time left for him and not much time for me. “

The King of the Evil Dragon raised his head high and replied suddenly:

“As a veteran of the Travelling Mage, let me teach you how to use destiny cards really.”

Thousands of miles away, Tumen’s old face was crisscrossed crisscrossed, and the blood-red pupils that had been transformed like agate in the sunken eyes reflected the pair of sisters in front of him:

“Are you dead? Interesting.”

…… (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 205 Founder I

Except for Sister Kou Hua, after meeting with eleven other daughters of Esis, Brando suddenly heard someone calling himself behind him.

He thought it was phoenix, but when he turned back, he saw a long-haired girl with a braid. She was wearing a strange black armor, but the face armor had gone, showing a good face, and a forehead There is a beautiful silver mark.

Brando remembers meeting the **** the battlefield. At that time, her friends called her as ‘Andrea’. The young girl named Andrea stopped and hurried Chased after him, “Master Ancestor!”

“what?”

“Ah! Sorry, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Andrea, Lord. Andrea is a member of the Goddess of War. The Goddess of War is a member of the Earth Corps, but our main opponent is not Crystal Cluster. “It ’s a tribe,” Andrea replied sternly like a machine gun. “Adult remembers, the ancestors have not seen five epochs … I mean, I have never seen you before, no No no, I mean I’m so happy, so please forgive Andrea for being rude. “

“No,” Brando shook his head again and again. “Andrea, it’s not rude, but I don’t really understand what you want to say.”

“Sir, have you forgotten us?”

Andrea’s eyes widened, an incredible look.

Brando’s eyes widened too, wondering where he was saying something wrong.

“No, this …” Brando thought for a moment. “I haven’t heard of the Goddess of War. I know the Army of the Earth, but aren’t they gone?”

“The Army of the Earth is indeed gone, sir,” Andrea replied with some loss. “We lost all our comrades in the Battle of Semia Bay. In order to block the army of crystal clusters from the elemental barrier, Your Commander His Excellency The fortress of the scorching sun crashed into the mother’s nest of the crystal clusters, and the three remaining Earth Legion battle sequences above also came to an end with the mother’s nest, but we at least hit the queen Ozvez. Otherwise, what you see here today It’s not just Leviathan’s projection. Even though Le Chabrac is also one of the three leaders of Chaos, Lord Fusa is really powerful, just killing its clone with a single blow. “

Brando heard the little girl chattering there. Can’t help but feel dizzy, for example, who is the queen Ozviz, what is Le Chabrak, he has never heard of, etc., the queen Ozviz?

He suddenly opened his eyes again. Interrupted Andrea: “Queen Ozviz?”

The interrupted Andrea stunned and nodded at him.

Brando took a sigh of cold air, who may not know who Le Chabrak is, but the queen Ozviz could not help but, in fact, in the previous life, the other identity of the name made the player remember Lord of the New Big Hive, Demon King Ovisin.

It is said to be a queen, but in fact Ovisin has no gender, it is a pure will aggregate, and the surface is composed of multi-dimensional crystals. Legend has it that it was originally a star, born of the mind in chaotic will, became extremely tyrannical, swallowed countless worlds, and became today’s demon king.

All the devil of Warnde are his disciples. He is the chief of the three main chaos. Players in “The Sword of Amber” only heard of his name and never saw him. After all, even the demons lords under him . It is not something that players can easily deal with.

Brando listened to Andrea’s saying that the Army of the Lands could hit the demon king, and he could not help but feel a stormy sea. It must be that the Army of the Earth was at the end of the crossbow, and it was in its heyday. How strong should the Earth Army be?

And even such a powerful force for the world of order can’t defeat the dragon of dusk.

Brando stood there froze, cold inside.

“Sir?” Andrea seemed to be aware of Brando’s condition, and could not help asking, whispering, frowning, wondering whether she was right.

“No …” Brando was awake. He shook his head and said, “You continue, Miss Andrea.”

“Just call me Andrea, sir, it’s weird that we’re called Miss Miss from time to time here, it sounds weird, we all call each other like this,” Andrea shook her head with a small braid He replied, “After the Commander and the cluster’s mother nest have all died together, the Earth Corps has virtually survived. The key is that after losing the scorching sun fortress, we have to retreat to the elemental barrier and continue to resist here The crystal clusters, the Madaras and the spirits have helped us a lot, if not for them, the will of the Dusk Dragon would have broken into the wall. “

“What does it mean that the will of the Twilight Dragon break into the wall?” Brando found that the little girl didn’t seem to realize the nature of the undead, so he called them the Madala, which made him laugh a little.

“I’m not quite sure, sir, but the battle between the Azure Knights was related to the era when the gods introduced the will of the Twilight Dragon to Warnde and sealed it. After the Twilight Dragon was reborn from the chaos, The first thing to do is to find his sealed will, which caused the clusters to invade Warnder and attack in the direction of Eruin, for this reason. “

This is another story, but there are similarities with his own experience, Brando could not help but ask: “Why didn’t he let the Saumir crystal fall directly on Eruin, that is the cluster portal, Right?”

“It might as well be their spaceship, but it is not not intended, but it cannot be done. Martha’s will and the code of tiamat are shrouded in Warnd. Even at dusk, he can’t do whatever he wants, it may let some crystal clusters penetrate into Warnd. , But for such a large-scale invasion, it is impossible, otherwise how can the elemental barrier be called the boundary of order? “

Andrea replied head-to-head.

Brando was being rejoiced by the word spaceship, thinking whether he was in a fantasy or sci-fi world, but he suddenly remembered what Dilferi had encountered in Yanbao, and her brother’s File thing, if he guessed right, this is the team infiltrated by the crystal clusters.

Thinking of this, he became a little serious, and he had seen the fighting power of the crystal clusters. That was definitely not a fun thing. The point was that the Saumir crystal would assimilate nearby creatures and plants. If people who do not understand it accidentally enter that area to fight against the crystal clusters, I am afraid that they will suffer a lot.

He wasn’t worried about what the little cluster would do to Eruin, but he was worried that Princess Griffin and Deerfery would be disadvantaged when they attacked the Earl of Yanbao, thinking of it. He couldn’t help but have the idea of ​​returning to Eruin immediately.

But there is another problem here. If Andrea did not lie to him, according to his experience in the Elemental Barrier, the Twilight Dragon (Roman) should have recovered his sealed will, although it may be towered. Miss Tower, the Holy Ones, resealed them at the cost of their lives. But in theory, the Dragon of Dusk should be regarded as having broken into the wall.

He looked closely at Andrea’s look, but the latter seemed as if he didn’t know it yet.

Brando didn’t know if he should tell them about it, he was hesitating, and Andrea went on talking:

“This war is very important. It was launched by Le Chabrak with the intention to expand the cluster into the entrance of Vond. Because the moon fell a few weeks ago, Vond also appeared a star fall phenomenon. This invasion. We originally thought it would be a hard fight, but we did not expect that adults would suddenly appear on the battlefield. “

Brando hurriedly interrupted the admiring young girl: “What exactly is Le Chabrac?”

“Sir, don’t you know?”

“That was one of the three leaders at dusk. I have heard you describe it just now, but why is it Leviathan’s image?”

“Because it was originally a Leviathan. Le Chabrak is a monster born of chaos. It is the name of the most powerful Leviathan. It is loyal to Dusk and the most powerful of the Chaos Legion. One of the fighters. “

“So it is.” Brando nodded, and he suddenly thought of something. Asked, “Do you know what happened to the star fall a few weeks ago?”

He wanted to take the opportunity to ask Andrea if they knew that the Dragon of Dusk had broken into the wall, but he did not expect the expression of the latter to drop:

“Seventy years ago, there was also a star fall in the south of Rosalind. At that time, the fierce sun fortress of Semii Bay disintegrated. A crack appeared on the line of defense of the elemental boundary, and the crystal cluster army could enter this world. Our strength is declining, and the integrity of the elemental barrier can no longer be guaranteed. I think the star drop a few weeks ago is because the crystal cluster army has opened up the Eastern battlefield. “

“Eastern battlefield?”

“Well. At the Great Glacier, we intercepted their intentions long ago, and the Bugatians have been making arrangements for this. I thought that the Elves of Elanta and the Fanzan should have been on the battlefield. Now. “

Brando did not expect Andrea to know the same about Vaughan’s situation. He asked with some surprise: “It turned out that the Bugatians had established so many checkpoints on the eastern border, not for the dead, but for the crystal clusters?”

Andrea nodded. “Exactly, it was for the twilight invasion.”

“But why didn’t they tell mortal people about these things earlier?” Brando was a little bit angry, and the silver people were always a bit high, but this was nothing in itself, but they should not hide the agreement with Odin to this day. , And put the mortal kingdom in the drum, it may sound a bit noble to say nothing, but it is unfair to those black iron people who have a lot to do with their own destiny.

Brando has never been a sage, but he believes that all the mortals who Warnd did not know about his future, including himself, have the right to determine their own destiny.

Andrea was startled by his tone. She turned pale. Although she was a heroic warrior, her ancestors were in front of her, how could she be indifferent.

“Master, mortals are too weak. Although we intend to guide their heroes to join the Army of the Earth and fight for the fate of the world, the kingdom of mortals must grow up in a stable environment. It ’s like a seedling in a garden, a baby in a baby. “

Brando noticed that his tone was excessive, and quickly said, “I’m sorry, I’m not targeting you, Miss Andrea.”

“Nothing.” Andrea quickly shook her head.

Brando frowned, knowing that Andrea was right. This really can’t blame anyone. Compared to the power of the dusk, the mortal kingdom is too weak, even now. .

He pursed his lips and asked for a long while: “Are you also fighting on the glacier?”

“No,” Andrea shook her head. “I don’t know what’s going on there. There were so many fighters in Warnd, maybe some of them survived.”

…… (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 206 The Founder II

While they were talking, there was a cheering sound not far away. Brando looked in that direction and found a large group of girls surrounded by something. They were all wearing similar armors to Andrea, apparently both Member of the Goddess of War.

“Andrea, lord, you’ve come just right.” One of the round-faced girls just turned around and saw the two, with a surprised look on their faces, and quickly waved to this side: “Come and see this.”

Brando froze and pointed to himself, “You are calling me, miss?”

“Of course, sir.” Andrea laughed, nodded to her companion, and explained, “Although we are all eighth or even ninth generation, we don’t know much about the past, but you are in the system. It has the highest authority, and this is beyond doubt, so we should use respect for you. “

“The eighth generation? The ninth generation?”

“Just like the Master Mage, the inheritance of the Goddess of War is also passed down from generation to generation. You can see that you are adults, we are not a native of Warnde. In fact, we belong to the Guardian of War from the moment we are born. From the moment I opened my eyes, I began to accept all its inheritance. We have many ancestors, but I have never met them. I only know that they have fought in memories and blood in some era in the past. Will to fight. “

Because of the round-faced girl, other war goddesses noticed Brando. They turned around, showing different looks on their faces, curious, scrutinizing, cramped, and excited and excited, but everyone They were silent.

While Brando and Andrea were walking towards her companions, he wanted to know about these goddesses of war. Vond hadn’t recorded much about the Army of the Earth, and the information about its internal composition was even blank.

The round-faced girl bowed to Brando, and the other girls followed suit, and Brando hurriedly reciprocated. As a result, the girls seemed a little flustered.

“Quiet, sisters.” Brando watched Andrea calmly calm down her companions. The girls were very disciplined, and they really calmed down. Looking intently at this side, no one whispered, and no one whispered.

Brando was a bit uncomfortable. After all, so many women put their curiosity on him alone, making him a little overwhelmed. He hurriedly asked:

“Andrea, in this case, who trained you, the Army of the Earth?”

“No, sir,” Andrea shook her head. “It was Gaia’s will. It was the place where mothers gave birth. It was in a place called Wertheim. According to mortals, it was the kingdom of silver. There is a river of gold and silver flowing between the seams. The dwarves hammered on the riverside, and Mars was splashing. There is a silver plain. There is a huge fortress called Mimir on the plain, which is our hometown. “

“Silver Plain?” Brando was startled. “Silver Plain is your hometown?”

Wertheim is the land of dwarves and dwarfs in Nordic mythology. In the Sword of Amber, quite a lot of nouns and place names in Nordic mythology are used. In the poems of Cang, a tree of the world runs through. It is the beginning of heaven and earth. Asgart, the kingdom of gods on its crown, is the brightest jewel above the crown. That is where Martha’s throne is located. There are two legends about Asgart. One is Martha’s Golden Palace and the other is Valhalla, the Hall of Spirits.

This is the most sacred kingdom between Martha and the gods. Later, the gods died, and the kingdom of God was also unknown. Then the only connection between mortals and the kingdom of God. The Babel fortress also fell in the war. Information about the past It is like the withering in the wind. No phrase.

Later, the world tree cultivated by the elves and druids is only its symbol and substitute. Although it is called the world tree, it is far less than the former. In the same way, Brando ’s own Valhalla fortress is the same imitation. Product.

Under Asgard, the kingdom of gold, the plain of glory, Warnerheim, the hometown of the gods and the people, it is said that the gods created the gold and silver ethnic groups here, and the rumors of the kingdom of gold came from this However, Warnerheim was completely destroyed in the third war, and the gods were left on the earth. This is the beginning of the mortal era.

Under Asgard and the Kingdom of Gold, and above the atrium, it is said that there is a place called Yalfheim, which is not located in this world, but exists in a holy place called the Holy Silver Valley. It is the kingdom of silver elves and the home of all elves. Legend has it that the souls will return to this place after the elves die.

Regarding Alfheim, Matissa spent her childhood there, but she mentioned very little about her hometown, and Brando never asked this question, because he knew that the elves were very conscious of their homeland. Value, rarely talked about in front of outsiders, this is a blasphemy for them.

Finally, it is the atrium, which is the present age. The kingdom of humans and giants in Warnder ’s material world, before the fifth war, Odin and the giant **** Milos once ruled this land, but with the defeat of Milos The giant, a race once famous for the dragon, also gradually withdrew from history. There was naturally the credit for the evening, but also the credit of the Miner. The rule of the earth by the Miner was not a smooth process.

The roots of the world’s trees go deep into the ground, first of all through the endless abyss. Here is the kingdom of the goddess Alice and Elaine. There is nothing in this place. There is only a bottomless stream flowing quietly, that is the river of destiny. The leaves of the world fell on the river, reflecting the face of the blind goddess Elaine. The goddess unveiled the card of destiny in the pool of the abyss, revealing the destiny of all beings in this world.

And under the endless abyss, there is a deeper world, which is shrouded in mist and snow all year round, there is the kingdom of Hella, the kingdom of the dead, the end of all souls and the dead, there is a legend that there is a sea of ​​broken ice The sea is full of not sea water, but the corpses of the whole world, the elements of death, the magic of death, the water, fire, ice, and wind of death are all silent here.

Between Elaine and Hella’s kingdom, it is said that it is deep and deep underground under the Gengan Degang, and above the scorching river of the demon’s kingdom of fire, there is a kingdom of dwarves, which is the Silver Plain , Wertheim, is also the home of the rune dwarf Oldham.

It is also likely to be the home of the nun Princess Magdale.

However, it is said that the Silver Plain was destroyed in a war because the poisonous dragon Nieder Hog cut off the world’s tree roots. Since then, its location has become the biggest secret in the world, and the dwarves have lost their homeland ever since.

In fact, Warnd seems to be intact on the surface, but in fact, the several worlds associated with it have long been fragmented, first the kingdom of God Asgard and Warnerheim, then the silver plain, and now the elemental barrier is completely broken, If it were not for this, it would not have been possible for the Dragon of Twilight and its armies to invade this world so easily.

Andrea nodded silently and replied a little bit: “Yes, sir, our hometown is the place where mortals call it the Silver Plain, but in fact the Silver Plain is just a wad of Wertheim, in There are many wonders in that world. For example, there is a river of lava, which is connected to the scorching hell. At the same time, the river is also the starting point of Vond time. relatively.”

“But wasn’t the Silver Plain destroyed because Nieder Hog bit the root of the World Tree?”

“It was Wertheim, Lord,” Andrea replied. “After the collapse of Wertheim, the Silver Plain was also lost in the void, just like many fragments of the world. On the shard of the world on the sea of ​​chaos, but the lava river has always maintained its connection with Vond, it passes through the scorching **** of the devil’s home, and across the Georgian. “

“So it’s still possible to find the Silver Plain from Warnd, is the dwarf’s legend true?” Brando asked.

Andrea nodded: “Although the opportunities are very slim, the dwarves have always been looking for their hometown, but the position of the River of Time in Vaund is uncertain, and it may break Wertheim’s at any time. A part of it is shown underground somewhere in the Jordan, but in the next moment, it may disappear into an instant. “

Brando was silent for a moment.

Andrea took him through the surrounding goddesses of war, and Brando seemed to be thinking about something, not even realizing it.

He suddenly looked up and asked, “Andrea, have you heard of the place name ”?”

“Ah, a little familiar,” Andrea frowned. “I remember, isn’t that the teleport terminal?”

“what?”

“That’s the thing.” Andrea suddenly drew her hand, a beam of light dropped from the dark night sky, and landed on her hand covered with a streamlined armor. She held it back and held the beam Light, the light condensed, forming a black and dark spear. Only the spear tip is composed of a bright beam of light. This is a light spear.

“This is a raven. The soldier uses a light spear, which is very effective against flying units of crystal clusters.” Andrea presented the spear in front of Brando and explained to him, “but it is not actually a substance. Yes, this is the war weapon projected from the dragon of war, which is transmitted through a remote transmission terminal. “

“But the one you said may be a little different. You may be talking about the 17th factory in Mimir, which is the founder’s delivery device. It is very different from the weapon projection of the Dragon of War. I don’t know much about this, sir. “

Brando had listened.

“What is the founder?”

…… (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 207 The Founder III

“It’s a long story, sir,” Andrea replied, “but we just want to show you something.”

As she said, she walked forward. At this moment, the goddess of war suddenly opened a path, and two girls dressed as Andrea were carrying something to the two.

They put that thing at Brando’s feet under the direction of Andrea.

Brando saw that it was a dark crystal, about a cubic meter square, and looked quite heavy, but the two goddesses of war put it down without much effort. Brando certainly doesn’t think that this thing is actually very light. He had seen it before when fighting Leviathan. The fighting power of these young girls was not inferior to the peak strength of Ward’s law, which has not been calculated yet. Add on those weird equipment and abilities.

Besides, as part of the Earth Army that contends with the dusk, even if most of the heritage is lost, where can the real strength go?

“What is this?” Brando asked.

“It was found from the body projected by Le Chabrac. Exactly, it was found in its stomach, sir.”

Brando raised his eyebrows in surprise, but did not expect that the crystal clusters had stomach sacs. These crystalline life structures are completely different from carbon-based organisms. He thought they were directly replenishing energy by devouring magic. No need for digestive system.

Andrea seemed to see his thoughts and replied: “The crystal clusters also need to eat. Although they do eat magic, they eat more of the world’s foundation, including elements, Matter and energy, their stomach sacs are different from our cognition. It is actually an independent space. I just made an analogy. “

Brando nodded and understood.

Andrea then continued: “When the poisonous dragon Nighold bit the root of the world tree, Le Chabrak, one of the three giants, also invaded Wertheim with it, and the dwarves lost many artifacts. Even the sword of the earth was damaged because of this, and most of these artifacts were found in its belly, which was found out of it. In fact, every time we killed Le Chabrak’s avatar, More or less, some gains. “,

In Vaughn, the poisonous dragon Nighold is actually the tail-tailed serpent worshipped by all things in one society. In the poem of the Cang, it is called ouro poros, and the witches call it greed and despair. It is also a symbol of alchemy. It is actually not a chaotic creature, but a symbiotic product with the tree of the world. One represents hope, the other represents despair, but the greedy serpent eventually devours itself, and it bites the world tree. After the root, the world tree collapsed, destroying the age of the gods and gold.

And like it, Leviathan is a famous foodie. It roams in the void and devours everything. The only difference from the serpent is that it does not eat itself.

Le Chabrak, as a member of Leviathan, is obviously no exception.

“So what exactly is this?”

Brando asked, and he knew that Andrea wouldn’t take aim at it, the thing the other person saw to himself must have all the connection with the previous question.

Andrea lowered her spear and inserted the tip of the light spear into the dark crystal: “If we’re not wrong, this should be the thing.”

There were several cracks, and a few spider web-like cracks suddenly appeared on the black crystal, and the cracks became more and more. Until the whole collapsed, “click” like a cracked eggshell, revealing the contents inside.

After Brando saw the shell of the crystal parted. Inside was a silver-white metal block, something he knew familiarly, but he couldn’t remember seeing there for a while, but he thought it looked like a box.

He didn’t guess wrong, and Andrea put away the spear in her hand when the metal block was exposed to the air. Then he squatted down, put his hand on the metal, and said with a little surprise, “Class A is better than I expected.”

“What is a class?”

“It’s a classification of artifacts, adults, but it doesn’t apply to ordinary artifacts. To be precise, this is the classification of the artifacts of the founder.” Andrea replied with excitement.

In fact, it wasn’t just her. Almost all of the girls around the war goddess had a look of surprise on their faces. Obviously, they had never received such a high-quality product before.

“Master, you’re in luck.” Andrea sighed.

Brando thought that he was a little prince with a dark face, and he was an ingenuity with Master Sister. When could he be praised as luck? It is the unknown change in the world line.

He hurriedly asked, “What is the artifact of the Creator?”

Andrea patted her hand gently on the metal box, and saw that the object suddenly twisted, as if its metal coat suddenly turned into a ball of liquid and faded in all directions, and finally shrank into a ball, exposing below Something coming.

“It turned out to be this thing …”

When Brando saw the thing, he couldn’t help screaming.

“Well?” Andrea stunned. “Do you know it, Lord?”

Brando took a deep breath and replied, “Book of the Earth.”

“Ah, yes, this is the book of the earth,” Andrea quickly replied, “These are the best of the A-class artifacts. Our luck is really very good, but it ’s a pity Now, lord, do you know the role of this artifact? “

Brando nodded silently.

This book of the earth, also called the earthly holy book in the previous life, is the supreme relic of the element. As long as you have it, you will automatically learn all the magic of the earthen element, whether it has been lost in the past It is still created by others in this era. As long as the earth element magic that has already existed in the world, it will be recorded in this book and merged into the memory of the owner, even if the owner is only an element. Apprentices can also use this book to cast the top earth element forbidden curse of the fourteenth ring.

As long as his willpower and mana pool are sufficient

But this book has only one flaw, that is, it is not a pure magic book, nor is it a pure magic equipment. To be precise, this thing is a war machine, like a magic artillery, a floating battleship, Like a large-scale war equipment such as a messenger crystal, it cannot be controlled by a single person. It must be supported by a powerful magic core.

Generally speaking, people will place this book in a magic tower or a floating battleship. Used as a defensive or offensive weapon, but even so, ordinary magic towers and floating warships are not enough to carry its power. You must also have the top ** division towers and giant ships such as first-class battleships to accommodate this. Relic.

But even so. In later generations, this book is also one of the top-level artifacts of Dangdang. Any guild with it can jump into the top guild in “Amber Sword”, think about it. This book is equivalent to letting a guild directly have a top-level element almost equivalent to the sage level, and as long as the mana potion is sufficient, the mage can use the battleship or magic tower to support the terrible ten rings almost infinitely. The above spells, in fact, are difficult to achieve even by a real wizard.

Brando remembers that in his day, this book was obtained by diamond force. The reason why diamond force was called one of the three guilds of Warnde players largely accounted for this book’s advantage.

At this moment, the book was lying quietly in front of him.

Andrea looked at Brando and nodded before continuing: “The four elemental canons of the book of the earth, the book of the ocean, the book of the flame, and the book of the atmosphere are also called apocalypse. The records of them are in Fan There are many worlds, and many elements make it a lifelong pursuit, but in fact, this is not a sacred thing for mortals. They were originally designed as auxiliary weapons of the founder, so in fact mortals cannot use them well. they.”

“It’s a pity,” she sighed. “The factory No. 17 was completely destroyed by Le Chabrak in the war in which the gods died, and all the twelve founders created by the people themselves were killed. In the world, no one can really use these relics in this world. “

The goddess of war was full of pity. But they regret not the fate of these holy things, but regret that those powerful companions in the past left the world one by one, leaving them only. Still fighting alone, and maybe sometime, the last tinder was extinguished.

Brando swallowed, and he suddenly asked dryly, “What is the creator, Andrea?”

“Sir, you should know the origin of the golden ethnicity?”

Brando nodded.

“The generation that bleeds the blood of gold. It is the warriors of the gods. They are the masterpieces of the gods, but before the gods, the first generation of gods, the ancestors, was already creating the warriors. All that was created with Martha was 14,000 gods, and then countless secondary gods, demigods, but under the demigods, they also created servants of the gods. “

“This is the origin of the founder”

“The founders were the people who created the world from the beginning. They were the ancestors of the Matatanians and the prototype of the Law of the Travelling Mage. In fact, the system of the Traveling Mage itself is a mature product after the failure of the Creator’s plan. There is also a follow-up plan. Milos and the Giants are the beneficiaries of this follow-up plan. In the end, the gods have replaced the Titans with a more mature travel wizard system and golden ethnicity. “

“But the founders were preserved as the strongest fighting force. Until the war of the gods’ death, they gave birth to a total of twelve,” Andrea recounted. “They are the twelve of Gaia’s mother. Sons and daughters, twelve Titans, Kronos, Rhea, Okanos, Gentis, Hupperion, Monet Mossne, Iaptos, Krios, Mi Mi , Phoebe and Khos. “

“Although there is a thirteenth in the legend, the creator of the Almighty Form, the founder Eve, but after the destruction of the seventeenth factory, everything has become a mystery. The thirteenth founder never appeared again. Too. “

Brando’s heart jumped at this moment, he asked in a clumsy, “Andrea, you mean factory seventeen?”

“At least part of the teleport terminal, sir.”

“There are only twelve founders? Or thirteen?”

Andrea nodded.

“I have a question, for example,” Brando asked carefully, “for example, if there are still creators, what should they be like?”

Andrea thought for a moment before shaking her head: “I don’t know, sir, I haven’t seen them, but they are likely to be very different from us. As far as I know, they are like the gods of a generation, not The real creatures are creatures driven by the ‘God’s Tinder’. Every founder has a powerful ‘God’s Tinder’. “

“God’s Tinder …”

…

(ps: A new moderator, otl, has been set up in the book review area. I only recently learned how the new system, the starting point, manages the book review area. When I went to pass that day, I found several applications, but I never knew, and I felt avalanche .) (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 208 Veil I

In the first age of 376, at the end of the Year of the Sword, everything is withered, and when the severe winter is approaching, when many times have passed, we will remember what happened during this month. On the north side of the Opsom Evergreen Corridor, a small town east of Metz, along the frosted mountain road near this town, dejected people are retreating, and several long lines meander through the forest in the early winter. Coiled, people stepping on a shallow layer of snow and creaking branches, silent, the rows of knights walked past, the bright armor was stained with piercings, the spears were covered with gaps, and the flags were pulled It is full of holes, big and small.

Duke Odwig’s face was dusty, his hands were trembling like chicken feet, he was shaking, his bare fingers were covered with blue frostbite, he could only grab the stables subconsciously, and he looked at it dullly. In one scene, it seemed that he hadn’t awoken from that nightmare. Of course, he may prefer not to wake up, so that he will always be buried in that dream and let time freeze in the moment when the Cruz Cavaliers charge, and never, never wake up.

Several dragons flew to the south in a hurry, and when they passed over the hills, they brought a gust of ice and blasted the pine forest. People like the walking dead looked up and looked at this scene with wooden eyes, but none of them Complaints. The eldest son of the Cruzs sits on his saddle, motionless, like a puppet, with dark eyes constantly changing colors, as if still reappearing the horrible light seen on that day .

The figure across the sky was falling slowly. The heroes of the dragons, Owen Rose, the dragon king of this generation, lost his dead body and fell heavily on the ground. The dragon mourned and screamed, the incomplete corpse fell like raindrops, and a huge black hole was suspended in the center of the sky. The terrifying and creeping creature that emerged from the back of the black hole was its past masters who had left the world for countless years, it was the giant **** Milos, the dragon **** Bahamut, and it came back. Come back and destroy your people with your own hands.

Above the earth, the full front stepped back a little and broke down completely. Many people fell to their knees desperately, crying and weeping, praying, begging, and hoping that Martha could save them, but they did not get a response, some Just endless darkness and pain. There was killing, the will of the dusk swept across the battlefield, watching all this indifferently, and then it silently retracted its gaze.

Thousands of worlds have been destroyed, but that is only a moment in its eyes.

Empire is over

Founded more than 1,500 years ago, it has a glorious past and a long history. It is engraved on the magnificent palace with a mortal kingdom full of brilliant words, murals and carvings about the past. Under the heavy blow from the connection, it was as if a proud knight was seriously injured. The helmet is broken and the sword is stained, and the bloodstained frontier is high, with his head held high, his eyes firmly fixed on his enemies, and the Tamil poets take their last breath in their emotional and generous tragedy.

He fell. Destined to completely rewrite the historical process of the entire continent, but this year’s people trapped in the severe winter and the quagmire could not pass the news on the first time. Countryside blocked by the catastrophe of disasters, large uninhabited areas. The elves tried their best to save the disaster from the border. They did not know that time had passed in a minute and a minute of silence, and the first messenger raged through the new black near the crack in the Evergreen Corridor. When the forest came to Ingers Ta’an Hilllund, the deputy chief of the Red Army, the crucial two months had been lost, and by the time humans and elves reestablished trust, they didn’t understand What an important thing I lost.

time.

Time to change everything.

A month later, a letter from Cape Bay was transferred to the Black Sword Fortress, with only a short line of text on it:

‘Help, whoever you are, wherever you are, help us, we ’re done, the fleet … we ca n’t resist them …’

The signature on the letter is concise and powerful: Chris King. Count King. The pride of the nobleman in the cloak bay, the uncle of the silver queen, the husband of princess valley, the imperial admiral with a strong reputation and a reputation that is difficult to describe with pen and ink, what is revealed in the text is a kind of gray Withered despair, like the desperate words of someone who is about to die. At the end of the letter, he stamped his mark with his own stamp, as if stained with blood, the red mark seemed to foretell an unknown **** future.

…

Freya rode a horse and stood on the hillside near Winomare, watching the retreating undead army below the lakeshore area. The first snow of Eruin had not yet fallen, and there was still autumn in the mountains. Xiao Se, the bare trees were covered with teeth, and the ground was covered with a thick layer of fallen leaves. The tall gray Karasuma stood in a cluster of heathers, carrying his owner on his back, and threw it away. The tail, driving the worms.

Behind the horse, the soldiers looked admiringly at their commander. Some young knights even had the admiration in their eyes. Just two months ago, with the counterattack of the banshee king Alvite, Eruin Man launched an offensive against Redeos from both the left and right wings, thus winning the first victory since the Second Black Rose War.

In that battle, Freya led the Valkyrie decisively into the junction between the two armies of the undead. She was the first soldier in the battle and shouted the name of Eruin above the battlefield, like a banner. It led everyone forward, and with the rising morale of the White Lion Guard heavy knights defeated the black knights of Madara in one fell swoop, thus completely establishing the victory.

In this campaign, both of the two deputies of Leodios were in battle. He was also seriously injured. The banshee king Alvette betrayed. Another commander skeleton lord Rolfman also died of the Valkyrie. After this battle, the army of the undead in Winormar was unable to fight again, and was almost blocked by the coalition forces of Denell and Lantonilan in the lakeshore area. Tonyland.

The name of the Valkyrie on the battlefield has spread widely. Since this battle, the guards and knights of the White Lion Guard have almost spontaneously painted three pairs of lightwing emblems on their shields, as if to commemorate them. The shining banner they saw on the battlefield that day

The shining wings of light are always in front of everyone and never stop.

Under the hills, the undead are converging in the direction of the southern Braggs, like a dark ocean, with various flags mixed in, there is no order, and it seems a bit chaotic.

But Freya didn’t have much joy on her face.

Her eyes were a little dull.

For half a month, after receiving Brando’s letterhead, she knew that the Second Black Rose War had come to an end, which was probably good news for Eruin, although they were in Winoma In this war, the decisive victory was achieved, but the Highland knights were losing ground in Braggs, in Karasu and Viero.

Unlike the blind optimism of many people, during this short year, especially as a guard knight near Princess Griffin, Freya quickly transformed, from that naive from Butch countryside. Little girl, transformed into a qualified commander.

Although it may be a step away from the politician, it is at least enough to let her see something farther than ordinary people see, those factors that determine Eruin’s future.

She stood silently on the hills, feeling her own growth, and it felt as if she could finally feel Brando’s eyes, and everything he had seen, breathed the future fate together with him.

But everything that was simple and clear in the past has become more complicated.

Alluin is a small kingdom, but it has a powerful enemy. It does not need a trivial victory or revenge. It requires time and change. Peace is too precious for this country.

Precious is almost unbearable.

But the real worry of the Valkyrie was Brando. The letter mentioned that the reason that Her Majesty’s Emperor reached an agreement with Eruin. Madara’s invasion of Eruin was caused by long-standing misunderstandings between the two parties. Mutual mistrust and hatred blinded the eyes of both the soul and the dead. Only with the encouragement of some mischievous northern lords did this kind of tragedy come about.

Today, Her Majesty’s Emperor Madara has made up his mind to quell these northern delinquents. Therefore, he needs to be transferred back to the army to suppress the country. The black rose of Bromanta, the behemoth and the small kingdom of Eruin, which is lumped together, Reasons should let go of the dispute, there is never a natural contradiction between big and small countries.

Madara has many enemies, but never includes Eruin. Not only that, as a vengeful and natural opponent of the northern lords, Eruin should also support His Majesty’s Emperor and reach an alliance with him .

This is a suggestion for Princess Griffin, as well as her students, Her Majesty the King of Alluin, Haruzer.

It was such a letter.

The clouds of war that shrouded above the head of this ancient kingdom have disappeared.

But Freya knew that it would soon make a big splash on another ‘battlefield’ of the kingdom. From Viero to Rantonilan, from Silman to Jean-Dernell, the royal party had already acted.

It’s not just the nobles. In fact, these days, she has heard a lot of complaints. The knights complained that their Lord Lord deprived them of their glory. They should have done everything to completely destroy Manowell’s army of undead.

… (to be continued …)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 209 Veil II

In fact, among the army at the moment, in addition to the loyal White Lion Guard, Lantonilan ’s coalition, and the noble army from the north, are spreading this saying. Think about it, Butch ’s hatred, the first black rose Can the blood shed by war be easily wiped out?

The Eruins need revenge. Now they are in front of the goddess of victory, but they have to stand still with a letter and even form an alliance with their former enemies.

How ridiculous is this?

For this statement, Freya’s disgust in her heart is where the victory is so great? Eluin is like being in a quagmire of despair. With the partial advantages of Manowell alone, it is impossible to change the final result.

Even this slight advantage came by chance.

Although everyone here honors her as the Valkyrie, Freya keeps her sense of clarity and reason in her heart. She knows the reason for her victory. It is not her own courage or keenness on the battlefield. Her sense of smell is not her excellent commanding ability, nor her unwavering faith to win victory.

Deciding the battlefield victory, in fact, only Yalvert’s battle was defeated.

But enthusiasts often don’t see this.

It’s a pity that not every Undead Lord is a former companion of Brunnhild. The example of the Banshee King is no coincidence. The reason why coincidence is called coincidence is that it cannot be reproduced again and again. .

Alluin would not be so lucky every time.

And when people are superstitious about this, they will suffer, but an error may be harmless to an opponent like Madara, but changing to the head of this small kingdom may make it overwhelming, Freya ’s heart. I don’t understand how Wang Dang planned, but the only thing she can be thankful for is. Before everything happened, the war was over.

Eruin may suppress this fatal error into the future, hoping that at that time, it will be strong enough to withstand the consequences of its own creation.

But for now, the spearhead moved away from Madara and pointed at another person.

One she is familiar with. Respect, and admiration.

“Let’s go, there’s nothing to look at!” She finally glanced at the scene below the hills and turned back to the others.

The knights put away their weapons one by one. They knew what the lady was worrying about. Most of them were actually young people from Tonigel, whose families once stood on the opposite side of this new power But now. Most of them benefited from it, and because of Princess Griffin, they were firmly tied to Brando’s chariot.

Many of them have experienced the Seaman War, and some have even experienced the early battles of Minthai and Ampelsel. They are the second sons in the family. Brando’s army, but they got it. Far beyond their imagination.

Today they are knights and sharp swords of the kingdom. They have the true title of nobility, land and courtiers, all because of Tonigel’s change.

Whether they are guarding the Cavaliers’ honor or their own interests, they are the most loyal followers of Brando and the White Lion Guard.

More importantly. Many people understand that Her Royal Highness is also standing with them.

Therefore, although the glory of the winning streak in the past two months has come to an abrupt end, few people have complained about their lord Lord. Instead, they are full of resentment against the rumors outside:

“Her commander, the country robbers simply don’t understand how much Earl pays for Eruin. You must not be angry about those nonsense. They were there during the war of Ampelsel? They were there during the war of Silman? Hum, they are just a bunch of maggotsthat they got for nothing. It will be the time when the Lord Lord returns to Eruin. “

“That’s right. The rumors outside were intentionally spread by the clowns of the Wang Dang. Otherwise, a few people would know the content of the original letter. If the lord had convinced His Majesty the Emperor Madara, he would not have known it. How long the war will last. There is no bloodless war in this world, but it ca n’t be lost to those high-ranking masters. They naturally do n’t hurt.

“Yes, in the first Black Rose war, the population in the area around Prague was reduced by 30%, and various taxes were directly reduced by more than 70%. Karasu was even worse, and the Jincheng area was almost turned into a wilderness. Now this battle has not been fought. By three months, the area from Manowell to Fort Courque was completely paralyzed. Let ’s see, why the only people supporting the armistice are Grand Duke Goran Elsen and Grand Duke Carasu, because others have not cut them. They don’t hurt or itch. “

The knights echoed.

Someone shook his head again and said, “Aren’t there Lantonilan people?”

“Ha, the knight of the Lantonilan is an iron supporter of our Lord Lord. That’s different.” When it comes to Aiko, the knight of Lantonilan, everyone can’t help cheering. The old-fashioned knight is said to have recently Wang Dang has become so angry.

Because as the royal camp of the royal party, the future Grand Prince Lantoni Ran always stood firmly on the side of Her Royal Highness Princess and Count Tonigger, which was more disgusting to Macaro and others than eating flies from a bowl of porridge .

Freya glanced at her knights, and her heart was slightly more cheerful, but she shook her head: “Don’t discuss these, knights, we have only one task, which is to fight and win, Lord Earl, he will handle it naturally. Everything, and the royal party is not our enemy. “

The knights shrugged and glanced at each other, knowing what his commander said. The Duke of Kings has already attacked the Earl, who lost his power and humiliated the country, and is not tame. She just doesn’t want to leave more truth in front of the Princess’s palace.

After all, everyone in the world knows that the White Lion Guard and her Valkyrie really represent who will.

But the young knights were a little sneered at it. In their eyes, His Commander Your Excellency was too fair and unselfish. Everyone could see that she had a heart for the Lord Earl, but everyone knew that the kingdom and the lord She can only choose one.

Although the knights talked and laughed on the face, they did not necessarily fully agree with this matter. Most of them were children of the aristocracy of Tonigel’s origin. People are very different, and they are by no means idealists such as Vale of Eruin.

It is true that most of these young men are very loyal to the spirit of the White Lion. It is not a problem for outsiders to call them His Royal Highness, but it is only in Griffin. When standing with Brando.

Who can represent Alluin is a question.

However, for these young knights, it is not a problem. In their view, whoever brings glory to Eruin can represent Eruin.

The struggle between the central and local governments has never ceased since the birth of this kingdom, but why did the differences between the Royal Party and His Royal Highness originate from this? Freya was troubled by these knights, but they even knew that Princess Griffin would definitely be on the side of the Earl.

There was no problem at all.

However, even if he understood it, no one would say that. Freya was not aristocratic and naturally did not understand the rules of the aristocracy. But for these young knights, this knowledge was inherent.

They turned their horses and were about to leave, but at this time, the bushes behind them suddenly separated, revealing several knights.

The knights were taken aback, subconsciously trying to pull out their arms, but Freya reached out to stop them.

The man who came was Brenhild.

The head of the Valkyrie knight under Brando, but behind her, she is a relatively unfamiliar female knight. The other party is also riding a wind horse, with a tall and slender body, and a beautiful flame of long hair. The brave and fearless temperaments of the Valkyrie are very different, giving people a strange calm, quiet feeling.

Freya knew the woman’s identity at first glance.

Yarwit, the banshee king.

She is one of the three most famous Valkyries in history, she is the deputy of Brenhild, and the think-tank of these Valkyrie sisters. After the fall of Valhalla, she exiled herself to Madara. The hero’s identity became an undead lord.

Freya has only recently learned about this history.

“Ms. Brunnhdel, is there anything?” Freya asked, looking at the banshee king.

Brenshidell shook his head, but Alvette behind her stood up and smiled: “I’m looking for you, Miss Freya.”

“Ok?”

“I just received your emperor’s armband, and Mr. Brando asked me to take you to see him.”

“Ms. Alvette, what do you say?”

…

In front of Brando is an obsidian-paved promenade with high arches and seventeen columns forming an open space. On both sides of the promenade are rose windows with a slightly darker hue. The glass is inlaid with legends and stories about the past.

But those are not the glorious paintings about the legendary war between the princes and mortals, but some hidden, depressing, and even dark legends.

He took two steps and raised his head to look at the temple, which had existed for thousands of years.

The sanctuary of the Bromanto black rose.

Temple of the Dead Moon.

…

(Ps: I accidentally caught a cold. I wanted to take a break, but I still insisted on coding for two Главы . The weather is cold. Pay attention to your body.) (To be continued …)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 210 Veil III

A majestic goddess stands in the center of the dark and gloomy north hall. The goddess is dressed in a linen robe, holding a fir rod, and the other hand hangs naturally. A giant spider slaps at her feet. This is the goddess of death. The image of Klass. Legend has it that Klais was one of Martha’s many incarnations in the world, so the undead also often believed that they believed in Martha.

The atmosphere in the temple was a little serious, and under the high arches, many acolytes in black robes were chanting, and the chanters whispered in praise to Kleis’ verses, and the chants were humming together near and far, Echoed in the hall.

Brando looked at the scene with a solemn look.

The sound of footsteps came from behind him emptyly. Andrea was not far behind him, only a few steps behind. She looked at the hall, and asked questions that were irrelevant:

“Why would Queen Madara suddenly call us?”

Brando shook his head silently. How did he know? Maybe it was a whim, maybe it was because of the substantive progress in the negotiations between Delphin and the former, or the letter from the envoy sent to Eruin, or some other reason.

Among them, Delphi’s negotiations have come to an end as early as a week ago. All aspects of the agreement have signed a thick agreement with the secret contract. The provisions are generally beneficial to Eruin, including the unconditional end of the invasion and return of the undead. In the words of the Butch area, the prime minister has done a pretty good job and can be said to be perfect. He knows that some of his decisions may cause resentment in some people and even hurt others, but this is not a big deal. This provision can make anyone shut up.

Unless those people think they have the ability to get back Butch.

This is only a plain agreement. Privately, Brando’s request is very simple. In the Black Rose War, including those who had participated in the slaughter of Eruin civilians before the Black Rose War, they must be punished. In this regard, he had no intention of giving in at the outset. If repaying Butch is the bottom line of Eruin, then this is his bottom line, but to his surprise, he and the prime minister Qian Jin originally thought that negotiations on this one would fall into hard bargaining. Even when they were ready to face the impasse, Her Majesty the Queen of Madara showed amazing ruthlessness. She abandoned almost everyone on the list, leaving only a few that were originally used by Brando and Delphine. Those who bargained were originally guilty of relatively light charges. In other words, the guilt is based on the rumored undead lord.

Even the lord of the Black Plague, who was so loyal to her, was ruthlessly rejected by her. Such ruthless coldness surprised both Brando and Delphin. The performance of the Madara Queen Somewhat unusual, she seemed too accommodating and submissive to this negotiation. So long after that, both he and Delphin thought that Her Majesty had any conspiracy, but after half a month of carefulness, Eruin heard that the Second Black Rose War was over, and the undead also quit. Eruin.

In this case, he was summoned by the Queen.

These months. In fact, there were a lot of things. The undead had dealt with the crystal cluster several times in the southern part of the sea of ​​the dead moon, but not every time was as lucky as the battle of Fenhotos. The black rose of Bromanta was in Finland. Hotos holds his ground, but overall, the undead have steadily failed and retreated throughout the south. Fortunately, Madara’s territory is vast, and even if a large area of ​​the south loses territory, it is harmless to the empire, not to mention most of the vast land was originally not under the rule of the mercury rod.

Then their group returned to the land of eternal death with Her Majesty’s Queen. In general, the central area of ​​this dying moon empire is fairly stable, and has not been severely affected by the upheaval of the empire. On the one hand, because there is very little news, but on the other hand, it is because of the so-called upheaval. Madara is actually the same thing. This is after all the first era of 376. Not sixty years later, nor is it the middle of the Second Age. In this era, the territory ruled by the mercury rod was actually only the land of eternal death and the middle of the sea of ​​the dead moon, plus the part that borders Eruin ‘ In the ‘prosperous’ zone, Her Majesty claims that the sequence of undead in the north and east and the Lich of Barakirevo are the enemies of the empire. Isn’t that normal? The undead who lived here thought it was just the horn of war for the East and North.

From this point. Brando could have seen Her Majesty’s clever wrist. Of course, Delphien, who clearly saw this on the battlefield and proposed this condition, was naturally divided into his eyes by Her Majesty. Women who don’t mess with the existence of the same kind of people.

In this category, there are a series of headaches that include him after the wind, the silver queen Constance, his mother, and Antitina, Metisha, and Little Roman. By the way, Metty Sha added recently.

But the surface stability is only for the lower society. For those upper-level undead aristocrats who are closely related to this change, they will not know the inside story. Under the calm of the surface of the eternal death, a turbulent undercurrent is brewing secretly. The undead lords who were abandoned by Her Majesty, and the dark aristocrats who did not want to give up their interests, naturally would not give up on this. In just a month or two, Her Majesty’s Queen Madara has represented these vested interests. The forces have fought many times.

But each time, it ended with Her Majesty’s cloudless victory. Within two months, the bodies of four undead lords who had been high above them had been dropped on the central square of the seat of perpetual death. Abscond to the undead sequence. From the beginning to the end, she did not fight alone. Instaron and Tagus and the family behind them stood firmly next to Her Majesty. After Delphine’s analysis and guidance, Brando was very Quickly find a clear context from it and find that Her Majesty is using the power of the emerging aristocracy to suppress the old undead lords. These people have been abandoned by her in history, crushed by the wheel of history, and now, She just hastened the process.

After understanding this, he was a little speechless. He cut off the army of the undead on the battlefield that day, but now it just provides the queen’s room to play. Otherwise, she gave him the mercury rod on the initiative. The mystery has not been revealed yet, Brando almost thought that he had fallen into the opponent’s calculations from beginning to end, so that he later spent several days reading the “Memorial of the Black Rose War” repeatedly. It was determined that there were no loopholes or pitfalls in the above clauses. Although Delphine scoffed at his behavior, the prime minister still had the patience to help him complete the job.

Then there is the Army of the Earth.

Just looking at the Miss Tow Bottle behind him, you can understand that the Army of the Earth hasn’t gone far since the Battle of Finhotos. In fact, they may have nowhere to go. The elemental barrier has collapsed. The line of defense has become fragmented, and it is tantamount to dreaming of resistance to the invasion of the twilight outside of Vond. Since Andrea mentioned earlier that Fanzzan and the wild elves of Elranta have already participated in the war, it means that they have a predetermined plan. Relocated to Vaughn to continue operations.

In fact, both the silver elves and the goddess of war remained, and only the army of the unknown was missing. According to the coy girls, these ancient heroes were the last survivors of the Earth Army. They were the first generation. Odin, the most precious wealth left by the azure knight to Vaund, signed a contract with the ancient kings of Legu, allowing their heroes to stay in Vaund forever, protecting their homeland and hometown.

According to legend, after the death of the heroes of the ethnic groups of gold and silver, the soul will return to the Hall of Spirits in Valhalla and continue to fight for the gods, but after the Hall of Spirits is lost with the kingdom of God, these spirits will become unidentified. They abandoned everything, their names, identities, and memories of the past, leaving only the will to fight and guard.

The seven-pole dragon king Fussia stayed to teach Metisha and Hipamila how to become true travelling mage. Although the latter two are only travelling mage creatures, the evil dragon king who came from the era of the rule of the Mines said that There is no difference, they have a lot to learn, but its time is limited.

It tells Brando that it intends to take Metisha and Hipamila to a place of glorious sanctuary, a holy place for the Matatanians, and a gladiator’s arena. Although it has been abandoned for a long time, it is in the void. There are still many laws of the day left in China. Maytissa and Hipamila are likely to be the best places to quickly mature and become a true travelling mage.

Brando had some doubts about this, because Tumen did not mention this place to him that day, and Fusa’s proud personality naturally dismissed explaining to him, leaving only one sentence: just leave it to you He made himself trouble.

It does not need to seek the advice of Matissa and Hipamila, because in its view, the Mage Rider does not need to ask the Mage Biology’s opinion, as long as Brando’s permission is sufficient.

Brando has reservations about this, but he is still very curious about the dragon travelling dragon from the ancient times. First of all, as far as he knows, the travelling wizard is a god, so Fucia is not considered to be What about a godmind? If it counts, then it is interesting. It means that the people of God may not be the pronouns of a certain race, but an existence that represents the power class and the power class.

…… (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 211 Veil IV

However, Fu Xia ’s answer dispelled his thoughts. The evil dragon king dismissed him scornfully that his power of the magistrate came from the descendants of the gods. In fact, it was the weak performance of the magi and the council of truth, because its power was Given, not born, and in the age of the Miner, most of the Legion of the Travelling Mage came from this, like Odin, Traciman, Tumen, they are not pure God of blood.

And it is for this reason that the Travelling Mage has faded from generation to generation, because the foundation of this great profession in Warnde has been lost. Although it is lingering, as long as the people of God do not return to this world, there will be The term one day would be completely history in Warnde, as he saw in the game.

In the end, the seven-pole dragon king also told him the name of his deck, and it told Brando that in their time, all things represented by the five-color deck were the most popular decks, and all the things in Tumen In the same way, its deck is also a set of multi-colored cards named ‘Five-colored Dawn’.

Brando seemed to be stuck in a long silence, and Andrea behind him didn’t say a word.

This young girl who grew up outside the borders of the elements and hardly ever lived in Vaughnde is very unique. She knows a lot. She is very proficient in Vaughnde’s country, politics, history and geography, and even nature and natural science. She knows a lot about ancient times. Learning knowledge and knowing the various versions of Cang Zhi’s epic is no worse than the knowledgeable tower keepers of the Bugatians.

But she knows very little in some aspects. She likes talking very much. She ca n’t stop when she speaks, but she is not good at talking. She talks a lot, but there is very little really useful content, as if She was just talking to want to talk, but most of the time, she kept her mouth closed and tried to think about the next topic.

Brando didn’t know what kind of environment created the other person’s character, but from the description of Andrea’s words. He understood the life of the members of the Goddess of War. They were born of war, died of war, and knew the world. It seems that there is only endless fighting.

The stay in Madara during these three months was a special experience for each of them.

The two kept this silent silence, walking between the seventh and eighth arches, which were carved from the skeletons of giant monsters and stood on the obsidian ground. The pale bones are covered with all kinds of weird sculptures. There are circles of skulls on the base. There are humans and other monsters. The biggest one is the dragon head. There are 17 arches here. , The corpse of the seventeen skull dragon was crushed under the arch.

The humming chants of the acolytes surrounded these pillars that could be held together by more than a dozen people, climbing up the horrible sculptures on the pillars and lingering on the vault of the hall, which surprised Brando a little. He didn’t expect these devout moon devotees to be so religious, because you can’t see such a scene in the Temple of Fire, the Temple of the Wind, or anywhere. Even if it is the morning and evening prayers of the Lion Temple, from which monks With the priests’ faces, they rarely saw such a sincere look.

Brando can easily see that it is awe, deep fear and worship of mysterious existence. In the age of the gods, such awe can be understood, but as the gods leave. It has been many years and people have never looked like this again.

The atmosphere in the hall was a bit dull and depressing, and he didn’t know whether it was the atmosphere unique to the undead’s place or whether it was affected by the solemn emotions of these acolytes. But as his steps progressed, Brando’s mood began to get a little heavy.

“Have you ever met Princess Magdale?” He had to take the initiative to find a topic to alleviate the depression, and he knew that if he didn’t speak up, Andrea’s question might be the only conversation on their way. After becoming familiar with his character, Andrea always seemed extremely restrained in front of him.

Andrea nodded excitedly: “His Royal Highness Princess must be the founder. Although I don’t know if she is the legendary ‘Eve’, she should be an all-rounder, this is It’s not wrong. It may be different, but we are still familiar with the creation of Gaia’s will. “

Brando knows that the creators are divided into two categories, one is warrior, and the other is wizard, just like the basic classification of the two major professional systems of Warnde now, although there are also divisions of ranger, nightingale and magic swordsman, But in essence, Vond has only two major systems: magic and physics. The others are branches that extend from these two trunks.

Among the twelve Titans, there are eight warriors and four wizards. Wizards are much rarer and more precious. Those auxiliary artifacts are specially made for them. Warriors generally wear armor and hold large swords, relying solely on their own Combat experience fights with physical strength.

However, in order to create a more perfect founder, Gaia created the thirteenth all-rounder. According to Andrea, Magdale’s power and magic level may be far less than the specialized warriors and wizards. The founder, but being comprehensive means that there are no obvious flaws, especially when fighting alone, she completely surpasses her predecessors in all aspects.

Brando was a bit worried that the nun princess might not accept the fact that he was made as a combat weapon, but it turned out that he thought too much. When he and the other side spoke their guesses, the latter did not perform. Too much of a look of astonishment.

Perhaps it was because the conversation between him and Frank that day had shaken her enough, but it may also be because Her Royal Highness finally found a way to pursue the life she wanted, and she soon She accepted this fact, and in fact these days, under the guidance of the goddesses of war, she has started to try to manipulate the book of the earth.

That’s why Brando asked Andrea so much.

“But she didn’t make much progress,” Andrea mentioned the Princess, slightly disappointed: “I don’t know who was teaching her before, if you let me know, I will make him look good, it’s almost It is a mistaken child, and the founder’s excellent body has allowed him to teach four bodies and be indifferent to the grain. “

Brando thought that the adjective of four bodies and five grains is not used too much, but he certainly understood that in the opinion of these little girls like Andrea, they would not fight, so it would be no different from parasites. Not staying inside wiped a cold sweat. Because he remembered that one of the teachers of the nun princess seemed to be the Great Holy See Vala.

“Is it because of the mismatch of Tinder?” Brando suddenly thought of this. The ‘God Tinder’ used by the founders is actually the source of the power of the gods, which is the flame of divinity. Although the heart of the dragon is high-level, it has not reached that level, let alone the latter is originally a substitute.

However, when he replaced the dragon heart for the nun princess, the core of the latter was even more unbearable, almost like the magic transmission device. Not as good as the storm heart on him.

According to Andrea, the moment the creator was created, he should have a fire of God.

Andrea nodded: “There are reasons for this, but the heart of the dragon is not bad. My lord, according to me, the situation under Her Royal Highness Princess should be the fault of those who taught her before, They taught her to be a pacifist, and there was no excuse for it. “

Brando wondered where the pacifists could be forgiven. Although this world has many enemies, there must always be some people with good intentions. If the entire civilized world is as full of muscles as these violent girls of the Goddess of War, it would be terrible.

He thought for a moment, and wisely decided not to take this sentence.

“What does Princess Magdale think?” He asked.

“It’s okay, Her Royal Highness is not particularly depressed. As long as the faith is still there, the rest is a matter of time,” Andrea gritted her teeth. “But we don’t have much time.”

Brando nodded, indeed. Time is running out for this world.

At this moment Andrea stopped suddenly and asked, “I’m more concerned with this lady, where is the lady now?”

“That lady?” Brando responded. “You mean Freya?”

Andrea nodded. “Yeah. I remember when you called me Freya, sir, was that name?”

“Yes, I knew the wrong person then, because the light wings behind you are too similar.”

Brando now knows that the wings of light that these girls of the goddess of war have in battle are called the wings of Tiamat. The remote projection from tiamat is actually the power given to them by the dragon of war.

In fact, Freya’s heritage also happens to come from the dragon of war.

“I can’t wait to see this sister, sir,” Andrea replied with excitement.

Brando didn’t understand her excitement: “Don’t you have many companions, why are you so expecting Freya alone?”

“Because she was a sister who grew up in Vaughn, sir, this has special meaning to us.”

“What’s the point?”

“This is the coat of arms of the goddess of war, sir,” Andrea pointed to the silver mark on her forehead. “Our heraldic flame pattern is divided into three, but sir, you tell us that the emblem on this lady’s forehead has Five flame patterns, what does this mean, do you know what it is, adults? “

Brando shook his head.

“Her inheritance is earlier than us. She may be the goddess of war of the previous generation. If her inheritance is complete, she may be better than us.” Andrea said with some excitement: “The key is that Fu Miss Leia’s heritage comes from the slate of war, which means that it can be replicated. “

“Your heritage can also be inherited through the slate of war?” Brando asked in surprise.

“No, not necessarily, but there is such a possibility. The slate of war is actually just a medium for storing information. At the beginning of creation, it provided the people of gold and the creators with a means of quickly acquiring knowledge. By the way, I I haven’t told you yet. The one that best fits the slate of war is actually Princess Magdale. She can absorb any number of slate of war slabs without any obstacles. Her Royal Highness is a perfect warrior, unfortunately … “

She wanted to complain again, but Brando hurriedly interrupted her because they had reached their destination.

…… (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 212 V

Queen Madara and the priest of the goddess of the moon are standing beside the podium. The priest is wearing a black and purple sacrifice dress with a black cloak, which is fastened with copper buckles on his shoulders and a robe under his shoulder. A black dragon pattern extends to the bottom of the robe, and the stripe decoration of Brando represents the position of the priest of the goddess of death in the temple: the lower priests are mostly decorated with purple moon patterns, and the senior priests can use cats or Skeletons distinguish ordinary priests and executioners, and further up the ranks of priests and priests, there can be spiders, hydras and wave ornaments (the undead worships the sea of ​​the dead moon extremely), but only one person in the entire temple of the dead moon can have dragon prints. Emblem, that is the Lord Sacrifice of the Temple of the Dead Moon.

Brando narrowed his eyes. He didn’t expect that Madara’s No. 1 and No. 2 powers would see him at the same time. Although he couldn’t remember who the main sacrifice of the Temple of the Dead Moon was at this time, at least he understood the authority of the other party in this era. It is not under Her Majesty’s queen at all, and it may even be hidden. After all, before the birth of the mercury rod, the Temple of the Dead Moon had enjoyed a transcendental status in this undead country for thousands of years.

Seeing the two, Andrea closed her mouth naturally.

Brando saluted to the two, Her Majesty was indifferent, but the main sacrifice of the Temple of the Dead Moon returned with it. The etiquette of the undead was very special. They put their right fists on their chests and their heads dropped naturally, as if in silence. Seconds is the highest courtesy of the dead to show their respect for eternal death and rest.

The main sacrifice is personal. As we all know, the goddess of the dead moon representing eternal death and rest only can be her priest. There is no undead in the temple of the dead moon, even the lowest-level clerks and apprentices in the temple are human. This is also a wonder in the empire. But for thousands of years, the temple has operated in accordance with such rules, and the goddess cares for the kingdom of the dead. But she will not tolerate the presence of the dead in her kingdom. The dead are well aware of this and adhere to such rules. Day after day, the clergy of the Temple of the Dead Moon have gradually become the most humans in Madara. Member of the Dark Aristocracy.

Although they are human, Brando knows that this does not mean that they have common interests with most of the beings on the continent. Just like most undead wizards are also humans, but they are also the enemies of Eruin, St. Osor and the Cruzs. Not only that, they are also the leaders of previous wars, decision makers, and the deepest cause for each country. It was these people who happened to be the worst disaster.

The identity of the Temple of the Dead Moon is the same. In Warnd, there is a religious background behind any war. Undead is no exception. Before the mercury rod came to the world, they unified the undead and launched an attack on Warnde. After the Mercury Staff appeared, they stood behind the scenes again. Brando knew that without the support of the Temple of the Dead Moon, Her Majesty might not be able to unify the place of eternal death in such a short time. Also known as Madara’s nominal master.

In the decades that followed, the Temple of the Dead Moon stood firmly behind her. They frequently descended the goddess of the Death Moon, clearing all obstacles for the mercury rod, until the establishment of this huge empire.

After Brando saluted, he saw Delphine standing aside, and the prime minister noticed Brando’s gaze and winked at him. Signaled that his negotiations were successful. Brando was relieved now. He was more afraid that Her Majesty the Queen would turn around. Although the mercury rod was still in his hands, he still took the initiative, but who knows that the strong woman is returning to her familiar field. after that. Will you do anything to them?

In the past two months, he has been awakened by each other’s shots more than once, telling him what it means to be a king.

Her Majesty’s Queen naturally noticed the subtle interaction between Brando and Delphin, but she didn’t care at all. “This is the priest of Philip.” She briefly introduced to Brando, Bran Only then did I learn from Her Majesty’s cold tone that the person in front of him was the ‘sincere ‘Philip.

The latter served as the principal sacrifice of the Temple of the Dead Moon from the end of the first era to the first forty years of the second era. His greatest achievement was to support the unified Empire of the Most High of Madara, but Brando did not know exactly In which year did he become the main sacrifice of the Temple of the Dead Moon? I did not expect that he had already reached this position.

Philip was a very low-key person in history. He was born in a dark noble family in the state of perpetual death. He joined the temple at the age of twelve and became a clergy apprentice. After that, his promotion path was nothing. The place to order is just a few mistakes, and sincerely believes that it is trusted by several of his mentors. The promotion path is not smooth, but it has not encountered any great setbacks, just like diligently, He entered the center of the temple all the way.

The process of his ascending to the position of main sacrifice was even more lackluster, because in this era the Temple of the Dead Moon could not find a better genius. His only advantage was that he was more suitable than several other competitors. For this reason, he Gained this most respected position in the kingdom of the dead moon.

Theoretically, such a person’s personality should lack the speculativeness of the kind of aura that is common to great people. To put it mildly, is the lack of desperate courage. He should be cautious and like to stick to stereotypes, but this is the case Alone, he has stood firmly behind the mercury rod from the beginning, even when the power of His Majesty’s Emperor has not yet emerged, there has never been any shake, and his life is almost The life added to the unity of the Mercury Staff and the Empire of the Dead Moon, according to the jokes of many players, and according to the support of Philip the ‘good old man’ Philip, even if it is a pig, should also be the emperor of Madara.

This statement is not unreasonable. Before the rise of the mercury rod, the Temple of the Dead Moon held almost all the right to speak in this dark country. As the principal sacrifice of the Temple of the Dead Moon, his only difference from His Majesty the Emperor of the later Empire was that of the Lord of the Undead. We do not have absolute dominance, except that he is no different from the Most High.

However, a person who possessed such power and influence chose to create a person standing on top of the temple, as if he had actively surrendered the power of the temple. Some people thought that this was to achieve the unification of the empire. However, some people questioned that he did not have such ambitions. Some people thought that he was the goddess of the Death Moon Goddess, but all kinds of statements could not sum up the Lord Sacrifice Lord of the Death Moon Temple until he dismissed the Death Moon Temple. All the legends about him until the post of the High Priest gave way to the latecomers seemed like a mysterious puzzle.

Speaking of which, Brando was the first time to meet this celebrity in history, but in this era there are too many heroes and legends. At least compared to the woman around the other side, the Philip principal sacrifice is actually nothing. In his mind, the sense of existence of the main sacrifice is exactly the same. His experience seems like a legend, but he ca n’t stand careful consideration, and it feels very ordinary. Compared with ordinary people, he is mysterious. Test, but compared to the true legendary heroes of this era, he is nothing more.

But in any case, anyone who has heard of this person is more or less curious about the latter. What is curious is what is happening in his heart at this moment, and what kind of belief supports him firmly. Stand behind the mercury rod until this dark empire is united.

At this moment, Brando looked at the bishop and could not help thinking about it.

Philip seemed to be a little dumb to notice his eyes. After returning the gift to Brando, he took off the hat of the robe and exposed a somewhat pale face. It was a middle-aged man without any characteristics. There are also some gray-brown patches on his face and cheeks, such as corpses. Due to the long-term erosion of dark magic, this is a prominent feature of the clergy clergy.

But it was such a middle-aged man who looked a little bit reluctant. Her Majesty’s Queen Madara, after introducing him to Brando, turned her back and set her sights on the latter, as if seeking his opinion.

Brando noticed the spectacle, and he couldn’t help looking at the old man, only to see Philip Mune nodded.

Her Majesty then turned around and looked at him: “Mr. Earl, there are so many young people who have been swaying these days, so much that I can’t find time to welcome you. There is so much neglect, you won’t Blame it? “

Brando naturally would not take Her Majesty’s polite words seriously, he shook his head.

Her Majesty nodded with satisfaction: “So good. Most of the promises I made to you on the battlefield that day have now been fulfilled. Madara’s sincerity, I believe the count will not turn a blind eye?”

Brando nodded again.

“Now that the army of Madara has been withdrawn from Eruin, the sinners who the Earl wants to punish are now in your hands. I have also fulfilled the requirements made by the Earl. I A huge concession has been made, but presumably the count also understands that transactions are mutual, right? “

For this sentence, Brando can be said to have waited a long time. He knows that Her Majesty is not a concessionist. She is weak on the one hand, but it only shows that she must have a plan on the other hand. It’s just that he hasn’t sorted out the clues these days, what the other party made such a big concession for.

Perhaps in the eyes of others, this was to get back the mercury rod, but as the client, Brando knew it best, but the mercury rod was also handed to him by Her Majesty the Queen.

Then what she did that day needs another answer to explain right now.

… (to be continued …)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 213 Veil VI

Although Brando couldn’t guess the answer, he knew at least that there would always be a moment and that answer would be revealed in front of him automatically.

Knowing such a reason, he could spend all his time waiting for Her Majesty’s move, but it turned out that the other party did not let him wait too long.

And at this moment, it looks like now

There was a moment of silence in the hall of eternal death. The chanting sound of the acolytes seemed to be exaggerated. For a moment, a voice seemed to respond to it in the void, and the voice was rumbling like a thunder. Billowing.

The hall roared, Brando thought it was an illusion at first, but then the seventeen corridor pillars began to tremble. Some believers stood unstable and fell to the ground. He raised his head and found that dust was falling on the dome of the hall.

But in this case, no one screamed and ran out, the acolytes just sharpened the sound of chanting, as if to suppress the sound of thunder.

The shock lasted only a few seconds and then calmed down again.

“earthquake?”

Brando froze. He looked at Her Majesty the Queen and the priest Philip, not far away, but the expressions on the faces of the two were indifferent, as if everything that had happened before was an illusion.

He frowned.

Her Majesty’s Queen noticed the look on Brando’s face. She was silent for a moment before she asked: “Remember when I gave the mercury rod to you on the battlefield of Finhotos at that time Yes? “

This sentence shocked Brando, and immediately lost the apparent vision, he quickly looked up to Philip on the side and a little farther away in the hall, and several others were talking. Whispering undead lords also have two high-level clergymen beside them.

Although the Queen’s voice is not loud, it is not small either. According to Brando, many people in the hall should have heard this sentence.

However, Madara’s supreme face did not show much unexpected look. She paid attention to Brando’s look, as if seeing through his mind, and explained lightly: “Don’t worry, here people Are qualified to know everything I say. They are my confidantes, and the priest Philip is a trusted person. “

Brando did find that the old man’s face did not change, apparently he already knew the secret. He looked at the others, and surely everyone except him and Delphine had a well-prepared look.

Brando frowned, wondering what the woman was doing.

With such thoughts in mind, he replied deliberately, “I don’t know what your Majesty meant?”

The queen of Madara immediately said, “It was when I handed the mercury rod to you that I asked you at that time. Do you understand what the responsibility it represents, do you remember how you answered? Is it mine?”

Brando shook his head. Where would he remember this kind of thing? At that time, his mind was completely immersed in the authority to control the five holy swords and accept Bai’s open access to him. Relevant words, but at that time he was not at all concerned.

“You answered me the same way, Mr. Earl,” the Supreme One of the undead reached, “You shake your head at me. But it doesn’t matter. I still give you the scepter representing the supreme power. Because no matter what Do you understand, but now that you have made your choice, you must bear this responsibility “

“What do you mean?”

“Do you understand what the mercury rod represents?” The Queen of Madara asked.

“You want to say its symbolic significance in the kingdom of the dead moon, Your Majesty?”

The queen shook her head: “That’s not the main thing. You have five of the seven holy swords. You should understand what kind of path this is. It is thorny and not easy. I could take it all for you, But you refused, and you chose to take the path to the throne. Its responsibilities follow you. “

“On the throne?” Brando frowned. “What do you want to say, Your Majesty?”

“Did anyone tell you that, in any era, Warnd had a king. In our time, the sages divide one into four, so the world will be chaotic, but it does n’t matter. The crown is always It’s all there. After Odin, it’s waiting for the next successor, someone who can lead everyone and change the destiny of the whole world. You should know who I mean? “

Brando didn’t say a word. He wasn’t the first to hear such a statement. Miss Tata, Dragon Queen and Bai had said something similar to him. He did have the care of five holy swords, but he wanted The only thing he did was to save Roman, if, as the little elf Ruth said, it was an opportunity to gather the seven keys to open the door, then he would desperately grasp this opportunity.

But he never thought about inheriting the path of Odin to change the fate of the whole world.

It is not arrogance, but because he thinks that the opportunity that Martha left for ordinary people must not be such an option.

Because no one can dominate the fate of others.

This mortal age was born from this.

Since the fall of the stars, Odin and the four sages, as well as the many deities of the Council of Truth, the gods and their followers, and the successors behind them who seem to be countless like stars, countless people have sacrificed for this. Bleeding, struggling and unyielding shouts, the mortal world hobbled forward and came to this step.

But in this era, they have to go back and let everything return to the origin?

Do not.

Brando silently denied this in his heart. He didn’t think that the road was right, just like he had a strong refutation in front of the Silver Queen that day, because in this era, there are countless people working for their own destiny. And struggle, for their homeland, for their loved ones.

In front of him, there seemed to be Freya, Princess Griffin, Haruzer, Caglis, fir leaders, young people in the White Lion Guard, and Aiken, the knight of Lantonilan. There is the King Silman, even if it is only in this small kingdom. People can still fight for the opportunity that is still alive, even if everything they do is so worthless in this magnificent era, just like Eruin, a small, peaceful kingdom Destiny, and can’t move the footsteps of the entire world.

People’s eyes tend to stay in the long-term, and ignore the short-lived, precious things, maybe yes. Like Her Majesty’s Queen in front of her, she only needs one command to bring all the efforts of the ancient kingdom of Eruin to nothing.

And he himself has grown to the point where he felt the power of the sage for the first time on the battlefield of Finhotos, and it is only one step away from the last threshold, like the queen of Her Majesty You can crush the same Eruin ant between your hands, and now his power seems to easily change the fate of Madara.

That’s all he does now.

That little kingdom. It seems that he can no longer hold him back and cannot hold his eyes. He used to do everything he could to achieve it, and now it seems that it can be easily reached with just one sentence.

The feeling of mastering the fate of others is indeed fascinating.

but

This is not what he wants.

This was not the salvation that Eruin needed, because he understood it deeply. The future of this ancient kingdom is not based on his own words. Perhaps he can make Eruin brilliant today. But in the distant future, it will once again fall into this cycle of reciprocation. The aging and rise and fall of the kingdom is like an inextricable loop, going back and forth, everything the four sages did. Hasn’t this already given mortals an answer?

The lonely fool waited for such an answer in the millennium.

But its answer is never to repeat the past.

Brando’s eyes seemed to see the era when Eruin was most glorious, and the emperor Eke was in front of him. He put down his sword, nodded to him, and told him that this was the answer he was looking for.

Eru was born because of one’s will, but also bleak because of the tarnish of that will, and now it will not repeat this path.

Vond will be the same.

Brando shook his head. At that moment, the answers of the four sages seemed to pass him by mistake.

“That may sound wonderful, Her Majesty,” he replied, “but that’s not the answer I want, and I don’t think it’s the answer that Warnd wanted.”

“So what is the answer you want?” Her Majesty’s queen seemed as if he hadn’t expected her answer, and her eyes flashed slightly, and she asked again.

Brando just shook his head.

“I haven’t figured it out, Your Majesty, but I think everyone has the power to determine their own destiny, instead of putting it in the hands of others, giving everything they treasure to the thought of others.”

“While it’s really nice to say this, the reality is cruel. If the sages and the gods had such thoughts, mortals might not be able to wait for this day, and Warnde would have died.” Her Majesty the Queen of Madara He said coldly, “Five of the seven holy swords are in your hands, which means that you have almost the highest authority of the tiamat rule. With such power, do you want to escape responsibility?”

“I never thought of escaping responsibility. I will face the dusk, but I am not a savior. Just because I am also a member of Warnde, then I have an interest in fighting for it.”

“Moreover, I’m not just fighting for it,” Brando replied silently: “I will fight for everything I treasure, even if they eventually die out, but Warnde needs such redemption.”

“This is the self-salvation. Your Majesty, everyone, including you and me, will experience this war in person, because it belongs to each of us. No one can be exceptional.”

“Maybe one day, we will understand what the opportunity Martha left us is.”

Her Majesty’s Queen kept a faint look, and looked at him coldly.

“well.”

She answered.

… (to be continued …)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 214 Curtain VII

“well.”

When Her Majesty said this, a sudden shock came from the direction of the altar of the goddess of death, as if something had hit the temple, that thing must be the size of a mountain Behemoth, the whole hall of the Death Moon shook, the bone bone pillars creaked strangely, the deep high arch above the head hummed, as if the whole world was shaking, the sand fell like a waterfall Come down.

Andrea took a step back and stabilized her center of gravity. She raised her head, her silver eyes showed a vigilant look, and she did not know when a dark lance appeared in her hands. It was her light spear ‘Raven’.

Brando shook himself, and immediately raised his head vigilantly to look around. The vibration was obviously the same as the vibration he felt a moment ago. The first thing he thought of was that the city of perpetual death was actually There was an earthquake, but it was at this time that a third shock occurred.

This time the vibration was more obvious than the previous two times. The entire hall of the Dead Moon slammed backwards, so that everyone in the hall had an illusion as if the hall was translated by one or two centimeters. The sound of glass shattering, the arches on both sides of the cloister depicting the classic archetypes of the rose arches in the dark scriptures. At the same time, whether it is the dragon slayer ‘Hudson’, the dawn of darkness, the beginning of the dead moon, or the ‘Birton’ His followers, as well as blood and lambs, fell off a few meters high window sill and fell heavily to the ground, turning into pieces of broken colorful glass.

The believers in the hall produced a wave-like scene after going there. The believers who lost their focus fell to the ground in rows, as if an invisible sickle waved over the crowd. The crowd was short when it passed by. A stubble.

‘Click’

Brando seemed to hear something crack. The voice came from the front of the hall. He and Andrea looked up subconsciously, and they saw with surprise. On top of the icon of the goddess of death that was more than ten meters high, a crack that was a few centimeters wide appeared from the neck. In the constant shaking of the hall, the fine fragments were not enough to roll down the crack, and then it seemed that the goddess lowered her head, and the icon broke from her neck. A tall head rolled down from the air and plummeted to Queen Madara and priest Philip below.

After seeing this scene, Andrea was so stunned that she didn’t realize the consequences that would follow. Instead, Brando, a traverser, was not so deeply touched by this. He immediately reminded:

“Be careful!”

However, he immediately realized that as Her Majesty the Emperor of the Dying Moon Empire, there could not be no relics in his body, and the falling rocks were unlikely to affect her, and the goddess’ head landed in the air. It looks very scary, but in this magical world, it is not as powerful as a stone bomb thrown by a trebuchet.

Sure enough, a conspicuous arc of light emerged from the top of Her Majesty’s head ten feet away, and the falling stone statue hit the arc of light, as if it had hit an immobile iron plate. The tip of the goddess’ nose touched the ground first, and it immediately collapsed. The phase is broken, and the entire skull is completely broken from the broken nose. It turned into several non-threatening gravels and burst apart. Shili crashed to the ground, and a few pieces splashed on Philip’s body not far away, and thumped on his robe, but the latter did not even frown.

This calm and calm Kung Fu that collapsed in front of the mountain deeply shocked Brando. Such a person would be a mediocre and inactive person? He couldn’t help but think that he really saw the ghosts before he would believe the unreliable claims spreading outside. How could a mediocre person become the second real figure of Madara, the main sacrifice of the Temple of the Dead Moon? In this era, it may even be The first real figure. But how could such a person willingly assist someone with no background or background to become the emperor of Madara. Is it just for the mercury rod? Brando is more willing to believe that perhaps the Lord Lord has really got a shrine, so that his eyes can see through the future mist, see Madara, the unity of this dark dying moon empire.

“Klass … Master …?” Andrea suddenly cried out at this moment.

Brando then realized what he was looking up. It was found that there was almost only half of the goddess’s icon. Her upper body had completely cracked. After rolling down from the skull, the part above the waist also fell apart and turned into several pieces falling from both sides, one of which was hit on that end She smashed the spider on the giant spider at her feet, and her two arms fell to the ground and were broken into several pieces. One of the rounded forearms was still rolling on the obsidian floor. Then, along the steps under the altar, they rolled down the hall below.

It finally stopped in front of a Deathmoon acolyte, who was still a young man, and looked at the arms of the goddess as if stunned, as if not looking at a sculpture, but the real Deathmoon Goddess Klass The flesh is like a broken arm.

Brando saw the look on the man’s face, and then suddenly reacted to what happened. The icon of the goddess of the moon collapsed, maybe it didn’t sound like a big deal, at most it was an ominous omen. But Brando understands that this is not the case, because this is a world with magic and god. Here is the central hall of the Temple of the Dead Moon. Although this icon has not been holy for thousands of years, it actually symbolizes With the authority of the goddess of death Moon Klass in this world.

Now it burst apart.

In the thousands of years of history of this holy city of the undead, it is not the first time that it has withstood the test of disaster. Since the establishment of the temple, it has gone through hundreds of disasters, large and small, including natural disasters. There are also disasters. In the year of the brown lion in the chaotic era, there was a fire in the temple. That fire burned the temple that had just been rebuilt for a short time. Ninety percent of the area of ​​the temple was reduced to ashes, but only the temple was untouched. It was undamaged, and when the fire spread to the thirty-three steps outside the hall, it miraculously extinguished, followed by heavy rain for two days and two nights.

At the beginning of the First Age, the Wind Elves invaded the land of eternal death. It was the only time the undead had been invaded into the heart of the country of the Death Moon for 1,300 years. The Wind Elves killed the undead lord necrosis, Bing Feng once pointed directly under the holy city. The then commander of the wind elves threatened to completely destroy the temple, but not long after he said this, there was a civil strife in St. Osor. The offensive was left untouched, and the holy city of the undead survived a catastrophe.

Then came the year of the roar, which was less than three hundred years ago. The earthquake in Urcas Canyon affected the holy city of the undead, and 70% of the buildings in the city collapsed, even the halls of the temple. It collapsed in half, but the icon alone stood intact in the ruins of the broken wall. When the followers of the moon rebuild the temple, they centered on the icon and reshaped the icon. In the lobby, there is today the majestic Temple of the Dead Moon.

However, today, the icon of this goddess has collapsed. Although the previous hall’s shaking was violent, it is still far less than the big earthquake in the year of the frogs. The believers of the dead moon are human. They may not have experienced the great earthquake two hundred and dozens of years ago, but among the undead lords here, there are many long-lived old guys. They immediately stood there while witnessing this scene.

A buzzing sound lifted from the hall, as if the lid on something had been lifted off, the whispers of the believers suddenly became loud, the panic of the front row of believers It spread like an infectious disease, and soon infected the people behind. The faces of those believers became terrified. They finally couldn’t hold their ground. Some people stood up from the crowd, struggling like crazy. Rush out.

But before they had time to run out, a sharp arrow shot out of the shadows, right in the vests of those people. The arrows seemed to have unparalleled strength attached to it. It turned into a black light and penetrated those vests. And then, straight into the ground, the tail feathers still shaking.

Brando looked at the **** feather arrows, only to find that it was a dark, dark steel arrow. Madara’s skeleton archer rarely used this arrow, but one of the troops was the exception, that is Dark Ranger, he subconsciously looked at the black holes on both sides of the hall. With his sense, he could not see anything.

There seemed to be a huge will in this hall, blocking his perception. His five senses could only extend for more than ten meters like a normal person, and was blocked by a dozen pillars.

The dozen or so black feather arrows were a good deterrent to everyone, and the believers who were becoming confused stopped their lives. They turned back and looked at Her Majesty the Queen and Philip by the altar, let Brando What I admire is that Her Majesty is not particular enough. She dared to use swordsmen in such a place to create this type of murder. The priest around her didn’t seem to see it, and her expression changed slightly. Don’t even look at it.

If such a thing happened in the Lion Temple of the Temple of Fire, nothing else, the Cruz royal family is waiting to break with the Temple of Fire, and in the sanctuary representing the majesty of the Golden Flame, openly slaughter Believers, isn’t this a disobedient god?

But the scene that happened now also made Brando understand one thing, that everything that happened now didn’t seem to happen suddenly. At least the Her Majesty and the High Priest Philip had already prepared, and the two seemed to have expected this scene. When it happened, Brando looked at the undead lords and high-ranking priests standing below. He also saw a shocked look in the fire of the soul in the faces and eyes of these people.

He looked back, and returned to Madara’s queen and Philip. This is not an earthquake. The earthquake cannot destroy the icon of Klass. Unless this earthquake happened in another place, that is the element boundary outer.

Something went wrong with the gods.

… (to be continued …)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 215 Curtain VIII

Although the gods have left this world for thousands of years, there is no doubt that the majesty and will belonging to them still remain in this world, and now their last authority in this world has collapsed. There was only one possibility, and that was that the gods had completely given up on Vond.

The devotees of the Dead Moon were restless in the lobby. Everything in front of them was enough to completely subvert their beliefs, but the Supreme Man holding the mercury rod didn’t speak, and the **** reality reminded them that the best choice at the moment Don’t choose, the dozen or so corpses have reminded them of this.

Soon a few witches emerged from the darkness behind them. They came to the corpses, put their hands on their bodies’ heads, and the corpses stood up staggeringly, as if following a puppet. The lich walked out of the hall.

When Brando saw this scene, he certainly understood that it was the undead conversion spell. Most of the believers who could stay in this hall were the children of the dark nobles in the holy city. Her Majesty Madara dared to kill them, but she had to give them behind An account of his family, this is actually a political wonder of Madara. As the dark nobility of mankind, especially the saints, they have a natural immunity. No matter what purpose they are executed, they have once Opportunities can be transformed into undead and serve the empire again with the exception of blasphemy.

However, this is not a good choice for these dark human nobles, because most of these people joined the temple from childhood to learn how to serve the gods, and most of them were almost isolated from the family, even though they turned back into undead. Clan, in this life, there will basically be no chance to stand out, and they may be driven out to command the army to fight against elves and humans. In fact, it is almost the same as when the cannon fodder is killed.

“Her Majesty …” Brando began.

Madara’s queen turned her head and shook her head at him. The temple still had some aftershocks, and the seventeen bone-bone pillars creaked creakingly, but it was no longer noticeable. Among the aftershocks, only Her Majesty the Queen and the Lord’s priest around her could change their faces.

Delphin leaned pale against Brando. Obviously she had not been notified in advance. The previous scene had frightened her. A stone flew across her left shoulder and flew over. If it was a little bit higher, the prime minister would have lost all his power.

Although at this moment she was already the summoner’s summoner, and there was a way to resurrect her even if she died, it was clear that this lady was not sufficiently familiar with this identity.

“What’s going on?” Brando noticed Delphin coming to himself, and whispered immediately. But the latter shook his head. She brushed the wet hair on her forehead with a hand and replied, “I don’t know, because the negotiations have come to an end, Her Majesty will only meet you. Now I want to come, she is deliberately pressing the days when the negotiations are over Today, she and that Philip priest should have been premeditated … “

Both were whispering almost, Brando closed the space with his own rules. Nor was Her Majesty the Queen and Philip a few steps away. “Why?” He asked.

“I don’t know …” Delphin bit his lower lip and shook her head. “It’s so sudden, but don’t worry. Her Majesty the Queen should not be against us.”

Brando actually thought the same way. He felt that the woman in front of him might not need such a lot of trouble to deal with himself. He looked up and saw that the queen took up the mercury rod but she did not finally speak. Philip was next to her, and he saw the main sacrifice, who had always shown himself in the image of Mu Na, step forward. He came to Her Majesty’s lower body, looked up, and said solemnly:

“Quiet, go back to your seat and continue the chanting. You must remain religious, no matter what you see or hear, you cannot doubt your faith in your heart. Your Lord, your God, is calling you. Go back, return to your seat, and pay tribute to eternal death and rest! “

His tone was not high, but the words seemed to have some magic. The believers looked at each other, but the blood on the ground was enough to remind them how to do it. Soon, the low depression resounded in the hall again. Voice of recitation prayer.

Philip looked back, glancing gloomily at the surviving icon.

Brando then found the opportunity and said again: “Her Majesty, you have to give me an explanation.”

“I will,” the queen glanced at him, and answered coldly, “but not now, I don’t have that much time to explain everything to you, you must answer me a question.”

“If it was the question before,” Brando replied, “then I have answered you.”

Her Majesty’s eyes glanced coldly at him.

“I hope you will fulfill your promise, but responsibility is ultimately responsibility, and you will understand that, can Odin use a frivolous dodge to deny everything he is carrying, but in the history we know well, he and four wise men No one chooses the behavior of a coward. “

“I certainly wouldn’t.”

“I hope so,” she lifted her chin, the hall of the Temple of the Dead Moon had cracked, and a silver moonlight fell from the vault and shone on the altar, making the queen’s cheeks look white Person: “Philip, take them to the Sanctuary of Sanctuary, Thorpes, Neta, and protect the Lord High Priest.”

“Wait, what does this mean?” Brando froze, apparently the woman wanted to summon them, but only met after asking him some inexplicable questions, and then asking them to leave. What the Queen is going to do, but he is by no means a man.

He let Andrea stop the undead lords who came up, frowning and looking at Her Majesty on the stage.

“I said, I will explain everything to you, but not now,” Queen Madara frowned. “Madara has fulfilled all your requirements, I need your attitude now, you even this Can’t do it? “

“What do you mean?”

The hall shook again, and behind the icon of Klass, the dark wall creaked, and some masonry protruded from the wall in the tremor, and it fell from the wall thinly.

Brando stared at the sound of a crackling sound, and a crack of several meters long cracked on the wall, as if something was behind the wall, ready to break out.

Queen Madara glanced back, then turned as usual: “Are you really planning to discuss this with me here?”

“But …” Brando hesitated.

“Leave, I have no time to talk to you, you are not a child, Count,” Queen Madara replied coldly, “I had so much nonsense when I handed over the mercury rod to you. ? “

Brando froze, and suddenly realized that this was the case. Although he always regarded Her Majesty as the enemy, the other party did not seem to have done anything against him, except that he had given such an order on the battlefield. Other than that, but the final result was beyond his expectation.

He glanced at Her Majesty before he nodded silently: “I hope your explanation pleases me.”

Having said that, he looked around and glanced at all the sights in this rundown hall. At this moment, there was a hunch in his mind that this scene, which may be staged here today, is not limited to this holy city of the undead.

But it doesn’t matter, he can wait for Her Majesty’s explanation.

Then, he turned around and took Andrea and Delphin to leave the hall. The undead lords wanted to stop them, but before they could get close, they were pushed out by an invisible force and crashed into the There was a riot among the group of believers.

The expressionless Philip looked at Queen Madara, who treated it as unheard of, and only nodded silently, and the Lord High Priest immediately followed.

The hall was still shuddering in the shaking. From time to time, sand and stones fell from the dome of the temple. A group of believers trembled and looked at Brando who was walking in the center of the hall. They were afraid and envious. It is them.

The deadly sanctuary is in the core area of ​​the dead moon temple. Such a place is often a meditation sanctuary in a temple, and Delphine has been to that place these days. She walked and gestured to tell cloth. Lando, said there might be something going on there.

Outside the sanctuary was a long corridor. Brando glanced back. Philip hadn’t followed him for a while. He waved to the latter to signal that she didn’t have to be so careful, and then asked:

“what happened?”

“When I got there a few days ago, I seemed to see the undead build something there, my lord.”

“what?”

“I only glanced at it from a distance, but I think that since the undead can let me go to that place, it shouldn’t matter that things come to mind. I only thought they were inside the temple …”

Brando frowned, but his thoughts were similar to Delphin’s. Since Her Majesty the Queen was not afraid to let Delphin see, there should not be too much of a fool in the Temple of Silence. Yes.

However, this incident raised the curiosity in his heart. Since Queen Madara had been there, she wanted to come to prepare for today’s affairs.

The north side of the sanctuary of the dead is not separated from the inner wall of the sanctuary. After passing the long corridor, you can see the main entrance of the sanctuary, but when Brando stepped into the For a moment, there seemed to be a sensation in his heart, as if he heard a scream from the void.

He froze and looked back, but suddenly there was the dead face of Lord Philip’s sacrifice.

“Master, what happened?”

“They are back, Mr. Count.” Surprisingly, Brando expected that the high priest had responded to his question and answered slowly.

“they?”

“Gods.”

… (to be continued …)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 216 Veil IX

“teacher!?”

A crisp and surprised yell came from behind, Brando turned back in surprise, seeing a phoenix with a black shawl coming out of the place of death, she was wearing a red shade of Jinfeng oriental style Thick swordsman suit, holding a sabre, followed by Mr. Liu and Fang Qi.

“Phoenix, why are you here?” Brando took a stun and asked suddenly.

“It was Miss Delphine who brought us here,” Huang Huo glanced back at the prime minister standing next to Brando.

“It means Her Majesty.” Delphin lowered his head and explained softly.

“Aren’t you afraid she’ll wipe us out?” Brando said angrily.

The prime minister did not speak, and she looked at the former calmly. Brando understood the meaning of this woman from her eyes. She deliberately tied the phoenix phoenix to her chariot. Queen Madara casts a jerk.

“It’s really superfluous.”

Delphin didn’t reply, but Phoenix fire justified her: “Don’t blame Miss Delphine, teacher, it means Phoenix fire.”

Brando shook his head. Although he was a clever student, he was still a little naive in front of Delphine, a thoughtful woman, and he was counted for others when he was sold, but now Delphine is his subordinate. He was also embarrassed to take it apart in person, only turning his head and glaring at the latter.

“Master, what does Her Majesty mean?” He asked, turning back.

The voice did not fall, and suddenly the ground shook violently. There were several cracks, and a few inches of mouth widened from the wall on one side. Brando got stuck in his throat subconsciously in the second half of the sentence. He turned his head and saw that the walls of the hall had begun to tilt, and Andrea lifted in that direction as well. Watch this scene.

Brando said nothing, immediately picked up the prime minister beside him, grabbed Phoenix’s hand with his other hand, and yelled:

“run!”

Then, he had dragged the Phoenix into the Sanctuary of Sanctuary, and someone was faster than him, and that was Andrea. She spread her wings. The gate inside the Sanctuary of Sanctuary passed by everyone in an instant beyond a few steps. The gate was an open patio, about three hundred feet long and wide, and the lush meadow was planted with laurel, black roses and heather. One type of plant, Brando fell on the lawn in a short stride, throwing Delphin and Phoenix on the meadow. Then the rule line held them firmly.

Behind him, the building promenade on the south side of the Deathly Holy Sea collapsed with a few crisp breaks, the smoke and dust rose high, and a series of coughs came from behind. Fang Qi and Mr. Liu were ashamed from Drilled out inside. Brando glanced over the two, knowing that the collapse of the building could not hurt the strong elementsof civilization, but he soon saw the spotless Philip’s main sacrifice on his body, and calmly walked out from the smoke and dust. .

Seeing that the three were all right, Brando had time to withdraw the rule of law. Let Huang Huo and Delphin slowly land, and the empress of the Nine Phoenix Kingdom bowed respectfully to him: “Teacher Xie for the grace of salvation.”

Brando waved his hand indifferently. He was purely subconscious because of the age of Huang Huo, but in fact, the former may not be injured even if he does not shoot.

“The teacher’s grace is as important as a mountain, and Phoenix Fire is not polite.” Phoenix Fire answered seriously.

Brando had no choice but to accept her gift. His student and Haruze seemed to be two extremes, one with a weak character and difficult to have an opinion, while the other had a scrutiny and adhered to the rules, like an adult.

He looked up to look at the environment inside the sanctuary. In fact, Andrea, who had entered the sanctuary one step earlier, looked around just like most of the religious buildings in Warnde, as did the sanctuary of the Death Moon Temple. Built in a small garden, the patio courtyard in this majestic building was popular in the glorious return year, and its luxurious and serious style quickly formed the standard of religious architecture. Harmony of mind and body is the best environment for meditation and meditation, and the followers of the Dead Moon painted the gourd in the same way, and they also built such a sanctuary in the Temple of the Dead Moon.

However, the style of the undead is naturally different from the style of humans and elves. A good patio garden just makes them a spooky cemetery. On the dark green meadow, black and white roses are scattered, and there are rough arms. The thorns, and several tombstones, who can be buried in this place, must be saints of a certain age.

By the way, if the saints are not expelled from the Temple of the Dead Moon, they will not be resurrected into undead. This is a blasphemy of the goddess, which is also a tradition of the Temple of the Dead Moon.

On the other side of the patio, there was a pale Baroque pavilion covered with wicked vines. Brando glanced over there and did not see what Delphin said was being built by the undead. Looking back, he asked the priest Philip aside:

“Master Sacrifice, what is going on?”

But Lord Philip did not have time to answer his question, because at this time, Andrea suddenly shouted:

“Be careful!”

Suddenly there was a serious expression on Philip’s priest Mu Mu’s face at once. The man turned his head and looked into the smoke-filled ruins.

Others also looked in that direction following Andrea’s reminder. Brando had the strongest sense ability. He first saw a few long shadows extending from the diffuse smoke. There was nothing but death. The south wall of the sanctuary has long ceased to exist at this moment, but on both its east and west sides, there is a small sanctuary that collapsed for a small part because of its spread. A cricket opening extended from the collapsed ruins, as if it were a one-size-fits-all cut On the lawn, a forked notch was opened in the meadow in the patio garden.

At this moment, the strange shadows extended along the rift. They used to be black blood flowing on the meadow, but suddenly, they seemed to be stretched by an invisible force and ripped from the ground. They Standing up in a peculiar posture, just like nougat, he laughed sharply from his mouth.

The mouths of these shadows are also very weird, as if they are a crack without thickness, but they look **** inside. They have four eyes, and the flames are burning inside. They are laughing and pointing towards the Holy Death. Come over here.

When Brando saw this, he couldn’t help but cry in his heart.

“Son of the Evil God!”

Suddenly he thought of Philip’s previous statement, his heart suddenly jumped.

The sons of evil gods do not specifically refer to a certain kind of monster in Warnde. In fact, it is a collective name for a class of monsters. They can be the descendants and sons of evil gods, they can also be the evil or abominable larvae, or they can be derived from the nightmare of God. The evil thoughts that escaped from them were so strange in appearance that they could not be judged by their physical characteristics, but they had one thing in common: they had dark and incomplete divinity.

Most people who know a little about religion can recognize these disgusting things at a glance. But it’s useless to recognize it, because most people can’t help but die.

And the shadows in front of them are not the descendants of those trash gods and demigods, inferior gods, or servants of the gods. Brando has sniffed out the existence of strong laws and the power of order in the twisted body of the opponent. In the previous life, he was only in I have seen similar things a few times in the dreams and evil thoughts of the true God.

But that is the evil thoughts of God. It is an inevitable thing for any personality god. It really exists, but it is often not too threatening, because as long as the gods find that their evil thoughts have occurred, they will kill them. Players find the gods ’ Nightmares or bad thoughts often receive rewards and benefits from the oracle.

But in front of these things, he can be sure that these are the true descendants of God, the twisted descendants of the true God.

How did they come about?

Brando had the answer in his mind.

He looked at Philip with a sinking face, and asked, “Master Sacrifice, did you say that the gods are back, you said the goddess of death, or everyone?”

The priest Philip turned back and glanced at him, but Mu Ran’s face seemed to be wearing a human skin mask, and his cheeks moved, but he did not open his mouth.

“The goddess of death is fallen? You already know?”

“She was just awakened again, Mr. Earl.” The priest Philip replied indifferently, as he said, pulling a scepter from under the robe.

“wake?”

“It’s wake-up, it’s the undead of God, it’s the undead of God …” Andrea whispered softly. She seemed very scared, her face pale, and kept repeating the sentence.

“The undead of God?” Brando asked without seeing the expression of this lady of war.

“Master, the Goddess of the Dead Moon has passed away in the previous era, and she has been awakened again. There is only one possibility … that is what the Black Prophecy said. The wolf walks in front, and the disaster in the back. This is the plague of God. Calamity, the dead gods were awakened like undead. They once created this world, but now they want to destroy it with their own hands … “

“That’s just a legend, Miss Andrea.” Brando shook his head and didn’t believe it. Although Barbasa they believed in the prophecy of the black, he always just let it go. The prophecy was a prophecy. Half of his body came from The soul of another world is very resistant to the future, to such things as prophecy.

But Andrea shook her head vigorously and said firmly, “Sir, there is such a possibility, it is possible, if the legend is true …”

…… (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 217 Curtain X

“Gods do n’t really die out. They just lose their strength and sleep in deep space. It is said that the dragon of dusk planted a seed in the world of order in the last era. The cage came to seal her. The seed should have been destroyed, but it is said that she was not dead. She has been sleeping in this world if the Dragon of Twilight found her … If the Dragon of Twilight found her … “

“What will happen?” Brando’s heart jumped, and the sentence caught his attention and asked subconsciously.

“The Dragon of Twilight will discover the real secret of our world. At that moment, death and despair will dominate everything, and we have no way to escape. Everything, the fate of Martha and the gods, will be spread out for its wings. Shaded “

“The secret of our world?” Brando frowned. Why was this? He asked, “What is the secret of our world?”

“I don’t know, I don’t know, sir, that’s just a legend, but that legend is true, you see, it has come true …”

Brando suddenly realized that the girl’s condition was a little wrong. He glanced back and found that Andrea’s eyes were completely dark, as if her pupils and white eyes had been swallowed by something. He was startled and hurried Grabbed the other’s shoulders and shook it hard:

“Wake up!”

Andrea stunned suddenly, and the darkness in her eyes faded quickly. She gave Brando a stunned glance, and her feet softened suddenly, and she knelt down subconsciously.

Brando hurriedly supported her. Shouted, “What happened to you, Miss Andrea?”

“I … I’m okay …” Andrea turned pale, finally returning to her spirits, seizing Brando’s strong arms, she stood firm: “I’m sorry, sir, my heart was taken away by darkness. . “

“Don’t lose hope, things are far from that.”

“I know.”

Brando then let go of her hand, turned back, and slowly made a void sword-drawing movement, a golden flame flowing up from his palm, forming a long sword with cracks.

Holy Sword Odysseus. The most resistant of the seven holy swords. At the same time, the moral of Jinyan Tao has the meaning of purification and purity, which is most suitable for dealing with the evil and distortion in God ’s Nightmare. However, the Son of the Evil God is related to it, and naturally is within the restraint of the Holy Sword. under.

And another sword that is more suitable for dealing with the son of the evil **** is the sword of light, Misor. The reason is self-evident, but Brando does not own the latter at the moment.

From the conversation between the three men to Brando’s sword drawing is just a momentary thing, those twisted monsters have crookedly approached. The screams in their mouth suddenly turned into horrible screams at this moment, and then fluttered with their teeth.

Before the shadow’s minions reached out, Brando felt a withered breath rushing towards his face. That was the law and order under the control of Death Moon Goddess Klass, and with Hera. The kingdom of the dead is different. Klais shelters the dead, she is the goddess of the undead, the suffering and despair on the earth, not the death of all things.

Therefore, rather than being the **** of the dead, she is the master who controls the gates of the eternal kingdom. But her eternity is not real time stagnation, but rest for eternity.

But the law of Kleis on the son of the evil **** is even more chaotic and desperate. It seems that after eating everything, the world is left with nothing but eternity. Such power sweeps on the line of Brando ’s law, and he ca n’t help but fight him A cold war.

At that moment, he seemed to see the world after the end with his own eyes. After the death of Warnde, everything was silent, and there was only a dust of dust between heaven and earth. There was no space or time. The bodies of the gods were suspended in this ocean of ashes. All life was completely silent. Only gray snowflakes fell from the sky, and purple lightning flashed above the clouds.

But that was the magic of the sea rage of chaos.

Brando was throbbing in his heart for a while, and he suddenly knew something about the silver queen’s feelings. Instead of living in such a world, he might as well let the world go crazy at the last moment.

Without erupting in silence, perish in silence.

But at the last moment, he was awake. Fortunately, it was not the goddess of death and death, Klass, but her cowardly descendants that affected him. Brando gave a cold sweat and burst into a cry: ” Get out of me! “

The illusion is gone, and only the son of the evil **** who waved his claws to him is actually not very strong. Its strength is at most only the peak level of the side of truth, but Brando sees that these twisted things are still They have not reached the point of full maturity. They seem to have just escaped from the gap between the void. They are not too familiar with this magically poor world. Once they grow up, the consequences are just as unimaginable.

These things are not the same as the **** of Rusta.

He didn’t want to, a sword went forward and pierced the heart of this shadow. The monster seemed to be a real person holding his heart in both hands and issued a scream of scream. The body fell backwards and fell into the ground when it fell to the ground The thin sheets of paper melted instantly.

Brando saw this weird scene and couldn’t help getting a bit cold. The sons of the evil gods were horrible because they were born of the twisted laws of this world, so they were completely different from the way the world ’s souls should be. Or, to put it another way, in “The Sword of Amber”, they are born of the bad taste of the artist, how disgusting comes.

Thinking about this, the curse of those **** artists in his mind prevailed, and he was not so uncomfortable. Looking back, the priest had already killed an opponent, and the third one who ended the battle was Andrea. Although she had previously The performance is a bit abnormal, but after all, it is a girl of combat nationality, and it is handy to deal with the dusk ethnicity.

Only Fang Qi and Mr. Liu encountered a little trouble. Brando shot them one by one to help them solve their opponents, leaving only Huang Huo alone. Mr. Liu wanted to go up to help, but Brando stopped him and told him. Shook his head.

Mr. Liu understood, he looked at the princes of the Yufeng tribe with some worries, but in the end he didn’t take any action.

Brando is not very worried. The strength of Kleis’s descendants is similar to that of Phoenix Fire, but their strength is very special, and it is difficult for ordinary people to deal with. Such opponents are not easy to find, so they are suitable for Phoenix Fire.

Especially when these monsters are still immature, their threat is greatly reduced. After a while, Phoenix Fire is not their opponent.

Soon in the patio was only the son of this evil god. Brando let everyone back, leaving enough room for the Phoenix fire, and then he turned back, holding the holy sword, and licking it to Philip aside. The High Priest asked:

“What the **** is going on right now, Lord Lord, will the evil gods come down in this city?”

Unlike before, Brando’s voice at this moment contains self-evident anger. Without a reasonable explanation, he would not mind killing the main sacrifice of the Temple of the Dead Moon before dealing with Klass.

He knew very well that if the goddess of death was coming in this city, then everyone here would be in danger. He may be fine by himself, but Metisha, Hipamila, and Ms. Baiwu are hardly spared, let alone Phoenix and Mr. Liu.

Thinking of this, he inevitably deeply believed that this was another conspiracy plan of Queen Madara.

However, the priest Philip did not turn back and calmly replied: “Not so bad, Earl, the scene you saw earlier is exactly how we are trying to seal the Lord Goddess, but there is not much time for Her Majesty to meet. Explain it to you. “

“You can still seal your goddess, Martha’s avatar in the legend?” Brando asked sarcastically.

“Clais is not an avatar of Lord Martha, it’s just a rumor, Count, the undead believe in Martha just because we, like you, are the people of order.”

“We are different from you cold-blooded guys,” Brando replied, “you planned all this from the beginning?”

“Planning? Is this any good for us?”

“Do you mean to convince me that all this happened by chance?”

“That’s not necessarily true.”

In the smoke, a husky voice suddenly answered.

Brando frowned, looked up, and saw a woman stepping out of the smoke. He recognized at a glance that it was Queen Madara, but the latter was alone and seemed to be injured. She Hold one’s chest with one hand, hold the wall with one hand, and limped to the crowd.

After waiting to show his body completely out of the smoke, Brando couldn’t help it.

Queen Madara was originally wearing a long black dress, but this skirt is now worn out, while opening a long mouth, like a cheongsam, exposing snowy thighs, but Brando had no intention to appreciate it A beautiful scene, because Her Majesty’s face was **** at the moment, her face was terrible, one eye was closed, and the blood could not stop pouring from there, flowing down her neck, chest and arms, soaking Long skirt clings tightly to her body.

Brando could not help raising an eyebrow.

“How is this going?”

“I made a deal with Goddess Klass.” Her Majesty said hoarsely, but she did not shy away from her words.

“Have you had a fight with the goddess?” Brando asked incredulously.

“It’s just one blow.”

“It’s not possible with one blow. IMHO, even me, I’m not sure to catch God with only one blow. Your Majesty, are you kidding me?”

“No, this joke isn’t funny at all,” Her Majesty replied coldly. “Clais wanted to come, and I was stopped by the sacrifice spell.”

“Immolate spell.”

Brando took a breath, and suddenly remembered the believers and high-ranking priests in the hall of the Temple of the Dead Moon. He stared at these two with a stunned expression.

…… (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 218 Veil XI

With a clear reprimand, the battle between Phoenix Fire and Klass’s descendants finally scored the victory. The little girl pierced the shadow’s forehead with a sword. She dropped the sword, stepped back, and boxed in the shadow. On her chest, flames burst from her fist, instantly turning that monster into ashes.

In the scream of that monster, Phoenix fire closed her sword and took two steps back. She sighed slightly before raising her head. First, she looked at her hands in a strange way, and then looked at Brando. Directions with others.

By this time, Brando’s dispute with Queen Madara had come to an end, and the latter had not disappointed him, and she really explained to him the whole story.

First of all, she frankly admitted that she did know about the fall of Klass, and that was before the decisive battle between Madara’s army prince Hoventos and the crystal clusters. The things she can decide, the reason why Brando and his team collided so well with this matter is that on the one hand there is a coincidence factor, and on the other hand it is because of deliberate arrangements.

But Brando felt a little problem, because according to the other side, Bai should have understood the inside story of the whole thing, but Bai and his encounter in Fattan Port was just a coincidence, at that time the Dragon Queen had not launched her. That plan, he did not go to the elemental boundary, the will of the dusk dragon has not yet awakened in Roman’s body, let alone invade the world.

In this case, Bai Tanhe arranged all these in advance, not to mention the agreement between her and Her Majesty the Queen.

But after hearing his question, Queen Madara shook her head and told him that things were not what he thought. She said: “Although the plan of the Dragon Queen has not reached the final stage at that time, you must not forget that the plan of the shepherd is not an idea of ​​a certain person’s brain in a moment. It has been thousands of years, and it may be difficult for others to access these things, but she is one of the twelve shepherds of the shepherd.

“Do you want to say that Bai appeared in Port Fattan. Did you know that I would go there and compete with her for the slate of war and the Orb of Darkness?”

“I thought you had a mind. Mr. Earl.” Queen Madara replied, rolling her eyes.

Brando heard Delphine sneer behind him, he turned his head and looked at him, an uneasy ‘think tank’, but hadn’t figured out where he was problem.

He knows that there are some abilities in Warnd that can predict the future. But this ability is not as effective as preached by the astrologists. It is more like a trend judgment for future predictions, and then revealed to mortals through a vague oracle like a riddle, and then the prophet From the translation, it is good to have two or three points for very credible content.

It may foretell the development and direction of things over time. But it is basically impossible to predict a person precisely and where he will appear in the future.

Even if she is the goddess in charge of destiny such as Goddess Elaine, her function is only to reveal the fate of the mortal, not to arrange and manipulate his future. According to legend, her sister, Alice, has such ability, but that is the ultimate It’s just a legend.

Seeing that he hadn’t responded, Queen Madara said, “No one in the world can predict such a thing, even God can’t, but we didn’t need to expect it.”

“No need?”

Brando froze. But in the end he was not too stupid, at least it seemed to Her Majesty Queen Madara, and he finally reacted.

“Do you mean … Ms. Bai didn’t leave for me?”

“This is nonsense,” Queen Madala replied angrily: “Before that, we didn’t know who you were, and she naturally left for the plan of the Queen of Dragons. In fact, the reason why Madala would It was there because of an agreement between me and the Silver Queen. “

Brando thought for a moment, remembering that it was exactly the same, that the rotten knight Croat, who betrayed Madara, seemed to tell him that too, and he believed that the little character would not dare to deceive him.

But Queen Madara’s aggressive tone made him feel awkward, as if he seemed too self-righteous. But isn’t this human nature? Everyone naturally considers himself first when thinking about a problem, especially when it is directly related to himself.

Fortunately, Delphin seemed to finally remember which side she was on, and smiled and asked Brando, “But Your Majesty. Ms. Bai’s plans have changed since then, and you should not know, but you see It doesn’t seem surprising, does it, otherwise why did you give the mercury rod to us without hesitation? “

This sentence was considered an idea, and Brando finally looked up. Looking at Queen Madara, although I didn’t want to admit it, I still had to say that Prime Minister Qianjin asked the question he wanted to ask most.

Queen Madara glanced at Delphine before answering, “It’s about my promise with Bai.”

“Appreciate further details.”

“One thing you already know, Mr. Earl, the plan of the Silver Queen and the Queen of Queens, originated from the agreement between Odin and the four sages in the battle of the saints. It is the completion of the Dark Dragon’s unsuccessful plan. Whether it is successful or not, we must at least practice it, because we cannot judge whether what we are doing is right or wrong. “

Queen Madara looked up and looked at him ironically: “Not everyone can be like you, convinced that what you choose is correct, especially when this choice has a bearing on the future of our world, Perseveringly insisting on ourselves and being stubborn will only put us in a state of utter danger. “

“Are you smarter than the gods or the people? Or longer than the eyes of the gods?”

“You have made a mistake, Your Majesty, I insist not on right, but justice,” Brando shook his head and replied, “It is because of the diversity of the meanings of right and justice that we should be cautious. Exercise its powers and let more people participate in it, to make choices and judgments. I think this is what the oracles hope for our future. “

“I don’t want to persuade you, Count,” Queen Madara replied, “But what I said before, I hope you remember, it is not my original creation, but a principle, you should listen to Bai I talked about the major institutions of the people, but you must not understand how they work, right? “

Brando thought that he had heard about the organization of the people, but not from Bai, but from Ms. Baiwu and Ovina, but he nodded patiently.

“The power of the dusk is so powerful. In the darkest times, the gods have long foreseen their own fall, and the end of the golden age. These great consciousnesses are aware of such a problem. When they die, their successors How can people not make mistakes? “

There was a sound of building collapse in the distance. The dark clouds of the sky of this undead city were surging, and from time to time a lightning struck the sky, branching out countless tiny electric branches and hitting the ground.

Lightning lit everyone’s eyes, and soon there was a sound of fire fighting in the distance. At the very center of this undead city, in the most densely populated area of ​​Madara, for a moment here It looks no different from Rusta.

But Queen Madara didn’t seem to care about her kingdom at all, and what kind of calamity her own people suffered. She just calmly told a story from the past:

“Mr. Earl, in the age when the gods are still alive, in the most glorious days of the gods, our world will still make mistakes in the face of dusk, not to mention after their death? You only need to imagine that in those The great will is not in our days of blessing us, and a small mistake may lead us into an abyss that will never be restored. “

“Under such circumstances, the adult mother had to come up with such an idea how to make her children continue to fight against the Dragon of Twilight after she left?”

Brando thought of that great will, and his heart shook slightly. It was the mother of all things. In the legend of the poems of Cang, she did have such a great heart.

She is an omnipotent being, transcending all will and wisdom, but she has given the world her own soul, created her children, and given everything to them.

Is there anything more lofty for Warnde’s beings than this?

“Master, how did she do that?”

“That is the history of countless years ago, who knows? But after that, the gods and the people agreed on a principle, and the eye of the arbiter was established, and its duty is to supervise. This principle is No matter what, no matter how big or small, as long as it can determine the future of our world and change the destiny of our world, we must judge it with skeptical eyes, no matter how correct it looks on the surface, or how crazy it is. Absurd, but as long as one possibility exists, we must do both. “

“After countless years, we do n’t know if this is the decision of the mother,” said Queen Madara, shaking her head. “But this decision caused many things to happen, one of which was the Truth Council and the World Tree. Divided, all things come together and the shepherd is born, and this is one of the inducements of the mortal era. The gods and people disputed, and finally decided to follow this principle and split into two.

…… (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 219 Veil XII

The queen raised her head, as if a purple electric light was reflected in her eyes, and she replied softly: “So why do you see that the descendants of the people of God, the people of gold and silver handed power to mortals, But the shepherd is recreating the blood of God. He is as lonely as my father. He also lingered in this plan, and eventually fell to the hands of the four wise men.

“…”

Brando then understood what was going on, but he still couldn’t understand the logic. It was ridiculous to disperse the limited power when the strength was not enough to withstand external insults.

The Queen looked back and looked at Brando: “Do you find it difficult to understand, Count?”

“From the perspective of ordinary people, it is true, but the true ancestors and sages are so ignorant? The problem is that if we choose the wrong path, the more we advance on this path, the closer we are to destruction , We ca n’t judge whether we are right or wrong, so when one party chooses this path, another convenient and obliged to observe and evaluate this plan will eventually take us to that step, and at the same time, they must also do two-handed preparation To abort the entire program at any time “

“It sounds ridiculous, but this ridiculous is based on our confusion and anxiety, just because we can’t see hope.”

“Think about it. Everyone is preparing for a losing battle. We must bet on all sides to carefully maintain the sustainability of this world, so I really envy you ignorant mortals because of this. Ignorance, you can go on without fear. As if there will always be a sunrise tomorrow, hope is always there, but in fact it is not the case, the sun is long gone, maybe tomorrow, it will never rise again . “

“How desperate it is for those who know all this, but they cannot make it public. Like fathers and mothers in a family, they must support the family alone and protect his children. We, my father, and my mother. They bear this responsibility, and I have been surrounded by this nightmare since the moment I was born, Sir, can you understand the mood of a group of us? “

Her Majesty stopped. Then I spoke again:

“Mr. Earl, sorry to let you know these things. I didn’t want to disturb your dreams, but like I said, since you have chosen this path, you must bear this responsibility.”

Brando took a breath.

He was silent for a while.

Until aftershocks swept through the sanctuary of sanctuary, in the tremor of the ground, a temple not far from here collapsed, and the roar of the collapse of the building separated by hundreds of meters, still clear and audible. As if there were many descendants of Kleis coming to this world. There was a sound of killing in the distance, and it should be the undead Dark Knight who broke into the temple and encountered it.

A shadow monster came in from the corner, Brando stretched out his hand, choked his throat by a few dozen meters, and crushed the monster.

Seeing this scene, Queen Madara’s eyes brightened. The young earl was only one final step away from the sage. On the battlefield of Fenhotos that day, he opened tiamat’s authority to him. It does seem to help a lot.

“There has never been a dream in this world, you think too much of mortals, Your Majesty,” Brando opened his palm. He replied faintly: “I was born in a remote country in Eruin, so remote that you may not have heard the name of this place before you plan to invade this kingdom, but I lived in your army before I became an adult. In the shadow of the young man, maybe the young man is carefree, but I can feel it from the eyes of the people around me. They fear and hate the undead. “

“Since the Blood Staff swept east of Karasu, do you know how many years the Eruin succumbed to the cruelty and majesty of the Mercury Staff? Since the Black Rose War, do you know how many Butchers have been displaced and how many Have they lost their loved ones in this war? “

“For the fathers and wives’ husbands of those children, death in this end war is no different from the despair and fear in their hearts.

“In those dark days, everyone must struggle to survive, and where is their hope?”

Brando turned his head and looked at Her Majesty: “It’s like the prince of the mortal world, always be careful with the sharp blade or take his life from a glass of poisonous wine, mortal farmers, also need time They are always worried about their harvest in the coming year, as well as war and all kinds of man-made disasters. In this world where we can only struggle to survive, who can stand alone? “

“I regret your experience, Your Majesty, although I also admire Lord Odin, but this does not mean that we are weak. Yes, I am just a mortal lord, even from the perspective of the farmer in my territory, I am high, but in your eyes, I may not be different from them. Everyone is more or less arrogant and proud. Occasionally I think so. “

Brando pulled out a handkerchief from his pocket and unfolded it: “We don’t know much. The legends of the past are as far away as myths for us. We don’t know that some people in this world are carrying Lots of things are fighting for us, like Miss Andrea, and Lord Odin. They are the most noble people in the world, but “

He handed the handkerchief to Queen Madara.

“This is not different for us. It is not as complicated as you think. It is just a war. Anyone may die in this war, including me, including you, but at least I can ask you Make sure, I will die before you, Her Majesty, wiping her face. “

Queen Madara stared at Brando’s white handkerchief suddenly, then raised her head to look at him, Brando looked solemn and serious.

“You are right, the sun may not rise again tomorrow, or our world will be destroyed next moment, but there is nothing to worry about. I am ready to fight for this and die for this, as long as I do n’t stay Regrets and regrets, then it’s not as scary as imagined, isn’t it? “

Queen Madara hesitated for a moment, and took the towel from his hand in silence. But she didn’t move, just clenched the piece of papa.

“Well,” Brando looked at Her Majesty, and replied, “I believe what you said is true. But it’s your turn to convince me, Your Majesty.”

“About Me and Bai’s plan?”

“About everything.”

Her Majesty frowned, and Philip stood beside her with a look of relief. She hesitated for a while before answering: “It’s like the principle I told you, Odin’s agreement with the four wise men. Where there is an executor, there is a supervisor, and I am that supervisor. “

“This plan was not born one day ago. It has existed for a long time. My father, Odin, represents the will of the Council of Truth. In fact, it is a continuation of the age of the people. The human empire rules the world, resisting the dragon of dusk with the power of the people of gold and silver, and the plan of the shepherd goes one step further. It is to recreate God and return to the age of the people. “

“After the Battle of the Holy One broke out, because of the agreement between the gods and the people, my father did n’t want to sever the hope of the mortal, so he finally failed, but he made an agreement with the mortal and the shepherd, that is after 1,000 years This gamble. “

“Or because of that principle?”

Queen Madala nodded: “The reason why I have to wait until the millennium is because my father wanted to give mortals a chance to thrive in the world. They were too weak at that time. My father revealed a part of the past and the four wise men. A snippet of the future. After understanding the destiny of Warnde, the sages agreed to this agreement, and as a candidate, El Ranta chose to become the Most Holy. “

“And Gilt left his holy sword. He took it out of Cruz, and Saint Osor became a hero after the wind,” she glanced at Brando. “You accept the legacy of Saint Osor. Well, if I read correctly, Earl. “

Brando was frightened, but this was the first time someone had seen the secret on him. But he did not deny it, but nodded silently.

“Faenza should also leave nothing, but the sage known as the wise man of the four wise men has always been quiet and the means he left behind are unknown to us. I heard that in the last days of his life, He seems to have seen something, and some people say that he left the world and went far away without knowing if it was true. “

After hearing this, Brando had understood most of it, and he said, “So you and Bai have known about Long Queen’s plan for a long time, but you haven’t stopped her. It’s just a way to prepare outside this plan. ?”

“Yes, because I must represent the other side of this principle. When the plan of the Queen of Queens fails, I must guarantee the feasibility of another plan.”

“what’s the plan?”

“I don’t know that this plan was born out of the establishment of Vaughn’s mortal age. Vaughn’s mortalization was first proposed by the truth council, but the truth council eventually broke up. I only know its name. Its name is wo Ende Project “

“Plan Wond …” Brando’s memory of the pieces seemed to be floating, like a little bit of fire.

“In the second half of this plan, the people of God have actually been out of control. Another great will took over it, but it didn’t leave a name. I think it may be Martha, but it may also be some other deity. Because the plan was carried out in secret, even its executors did not understand what it represented. Because of this, it was placed behind all the plans, even if it was my parents, it was only reserved for it according to the oracle. There is only a glimmer of hope. “

“This line of hope is Roman, your merchant lady.”

“what?!”

“So do you understand that it is precisely because of that great will that the dragon of twilight in the mortal body, that is, your fiancee, was not killed, a shrine came down at the last moment, and the truth council passed a resolution to let her Save it until my father and mother’s generation. “

“But why …”

“I said, I don’t know, it was only related to a promise left by Martha, and the mother left a hope for all of us.”

Brando raised Odysses in his hand: “Is that all?”

“That’s all,” Queen Madara replied. “So in order to complete the agreement, to monitor the plan of the Queen of Queens and the Queen of the White in order to complete the agreement, it is to find the legendary lost in East Metz Orb. “

She looked at the handkerchief in her hand, took it up, and gently wiped the blood on her face: “So because of the plan of the dragon Queen, she will definitely go outside the elemental territory. For us as the watchers, we It only counts the failure of the plan, not what happens when it succeeds; but as for why I will meet you, Mr. Earl, maybe this is the hope that Lord Martha has left for us. “

“Because this is our destiny”

…… (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 220 Curtain XIII

The earth buzzed and resonated, and a long electric light formed some kind of vision in the dark sky.

“… After the war of the fifth era, the gods began to leave our world, and finally left Martha. This is the sleep of the gods. This is the dusk predicted by the gods. They transfer this world to The descendants of the people of God, and when the blood of the people of God flows on the earth, the generations of gold and silver will replace them, and after the silver age, the age of black iron will come … “

“… The Council of Truth, the descendants of the people of God, in order to reproduce the glorious era, found a child with pure blood from the depths of the ground where Gaia’s will was. When this child was seen by the will of the dusk, the dusk hoped to pass She came to steal the authority of the ancestors and Martha, projecting a part of her own will into our world and integrating with that child’s soul … “

“… When it came down, but was discovered by that will, our plan began to take shape from that era. The child survived and was passed on from generation to generation until my parents had an accident. My father agreed with the four sages Everything after a thousand years, but concealed the existence of that child, until a thousand years later, your grandfather found her on the last battlefield … “

“… and everything you know now. When the plan of the Queen of Queens failed, the Twilight Dragon’s will awakened in our world. With the blood of the ancestors, it seized the authority of our world …”

“… It found the destiny of the gods and brought them back from the void, but it did not bring back the great will that cared for us and sheltered us, but a surrender. Due to the will of chaos, the puppets and empty shells controlled by the dragon of dusk, just yesterday, the stars of Owen Rose have been permanently extinguished. In its place is the rising constellation of the dragon **** Bahamut. After 10,000 years, it shines again on the sky of Vond. “

“Gods, come back, but it’s not glory and hope, but cold despair.” Madara put down her handkerchief. The expression replied coldly, the white towel was covered with blood stains.

“This is blasphemy!” Andrea shouted angrily. Although this possibility was raised by Brando, when the truth was heard, as a member of the Army of the Earth, the gods and gods The most pious soldiers of the people, the girls still couldn’t help feeling a little out of control.

In fact, Mr. Liu and others on the side are also unbelievable. They know less about the inside story of the dusk, although some things have gradually been known along the way. But after all, it’s not so straightforward and shocking.

Everyone seemed a little silent, Huang Huo took two steps and stopped again, looking at his teacher anxiously.

“Dragons … what happened?”

For some reason, what appeared to Brando’s eyes was Aloz, the wayward little female dragon, as if Ampelsel had separated from him, with golden curls. Gleaming, sly light in his eyes.

But after a while. Another quieter girl appeared in her thoughts. She had long white snow, half-drop-shaped earrings, and frowned at him.

“Human, shameless”

Brando’s heart was suddenly empty, and he was silent for a moment. A long sigh.

“The dragons have no future,” replied Queen Madara, “perhaps they can still survive, but they will lose their blood as soon as they are protected by the dragon god, and the new dragon will no longer give birth. . Perhaps after a thousand years, mortals will see the last dragon in this world close their eyes. Of course, if we can wait until that day … “

“So in the end, what are your countermeasures?”

“Yes, in my opinion, we still have two ways to go.” Queen Madara looked at him, and a deep light flashed deep in her purple eyes: “One way is to restart the world, like many people As God has done in the past several times, although the Dragon of Twilight has seized authority, we also have a new Martha. The Dragon of Twilight is sealed by the Holy One. Among the only three supreme powers remaining, as long as You and Esis nodded, and we started pulling again, but it is foreseeable that in the next era, our power will be even weaker, not to mention that no one will be able to check and balance Esis ’power, and mortals may do it Slavery, but civilization can at least continue. “

“Echs has seen me,” Brando replied. “She said this to me, but I won’t agree, and I won’t agree with this path.”

“Then there is only another way. In the prophecy, a great monarch comes to our world. It will open Martha’s treasure house and guide his people. The will of the gods will crown him on the top of the cloud. At that moment, the whole Warnde will sing for him, defeat the dusk, and our world will usher in an extremely bright future. “

Brando looked at Queen Madara. The two eyes met in mid-air. The owner of the mercury rod was firm and unshakable. Brando’s eyes were also calm and calm, as if there were thousands of hours flowing in his eyes. At this moment, he saw history, present and future at the same time, but only one answer.

That answer, he had already decided.

“If it were you, Your Majesty, what would you choose? Like your father?”

“No, the world now relies on your choice, Mr. Earl.”

Brando sighed and shook his head.

“So you decided?”

“I’ve already decided, haven’t I, Your Majesty, at one moment, so many people in this world are making their own decisions that may not matter to Warnde, but in the end they will change the course of history. “

Queen Madara thought of Brando’s previous words at this moment, but she was obviously not satisfied with that answer.

What Vaughnd needed was a king, not a courageous warrior.

“Don’t talk big,” she thought of her father. “I know your determination and will, but your death is not helpful to this world. What we need is not faith and ideals, but strength that can resist the dusk.”

“But if we do not have faith and ideals, and the civilized world has no order and sympathy for the weak, even if we overcome the dusk, what is the difference between our world and the chaos?”

“Don’t change the subject, sir, the problem now is that we can’t overcome the dusk!”

The queen’s tone began to contain anger.

“Your Majesty,” Brando said in a gentle voice: “If I were the supreme monarch in your mouth, like the father in your memory, maybe one day this world would defeat the dusk under my rule, but the next In an era, it will face the same dilemma as us. Do people in each era place their hopes on a savior to save them? “

“This is the so-called mortal era?”

“Your Majesty,” Brando sighed. “Don’t forget, the order is immortal. Thousands of years ago, your father used his death to prove the cycle. The kingdom created by the four sages, and now What’s wrong? The title of the fool is a heavy title, because it tells us that we need more than just sages who opened up an era. “

He shook his head: “I think we have made a lot of mistakes in the past, and in the future I see, people no longer need the sages and nobles, nor the people and gods. In one era, the gods are no longer, the heroes are gone, mortals march on their own, and open up a difficult road among thorns and darkness. Perhaps that era will be humble, and order is like a faint candlelight in the night, but At least the road ahead is no longer dusk, but dawn, hoping to last forever “

“It sounds wonderful, but what about the dragon of dusk?”

Brando was silent for a moment, a strange light flashed in his eyes, he seemed to see everything that had been seen in the elemental boundary.

He saw the expected eyes that Miss Tata and the Most Holy One were watching at him, he saw Lord Saint Osor nodded gently to himself, and he even saw the majestic figure of his own grandfather, Earth Swordmaster The old Darus said nothing, but turned silently, and stooped to pick up his sabre from the ground, leaving him a silent back.

There was something in his eyes that was not available in the past, and it seemed as if after getting that answer, there was nothing but firmness.

“I assure you,” Brando said to Her Majesty Queen Madara and everyone present, “Everything I see will be realized.”

Queen Madara subconsciously wanted to retort.

But when she saw Brando’s expression, she lost her strength and turned pale, and she closed her mouth silently.

“I assure you, Sophia.”

“everything will get better”

In the darkness, the two tall figures turned around and resolutely walked out of the hall. There, the Miner’s guard was standing still, and in the army, Triciman and Tumen were waiting.

“I believe in you, teacher.”

A bitter voice answered.

Huang Huo walked to Brando, she answered with no doubt holding her sabre.

“I believe you too, sir.” Andrea whispered behind Brando, “I have seen the darkest times, and the battle seems to be never ending. We have won again and again, but hopes are getting slimmer and thinner. And, finally, you are back, I believe you must be the one who gave us hope. “

Mr. Liu and Philip didn’t speak. One of them didn’t understand these words, and the other seemed to be indifferent to it all; Delphin frowned abnormally, silent, as if thinking about something.

Only Fang Qi looked a little bit excited and didn’t know what was exciting.

… (to be continued …)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 221 XIV

Queen Madara took a deep breath and said, “Well, if this is the path you have chosen, I hope you will not regret it. You are the recognized master of the Holy Sword, the promised person of Martha, and I am not Know if it is right or wrong to give you a mercury rod, but I respect your choice. “

She paused before continuing: “But whatever you want to do, you have to get seven holy swords, and now I tell you where the natural orb is.”

Brando held his breath, in fact, when he saw Fang Qi and Phoenix, he had already guessed the intention of Queen Madara to summon himself, after all, she let Instaron and Tagus go to Rosalin to meet the ghost The car contact indicates that Madara should have known the existence of the Emerald Mystery.

“But before that, I still have something to say to you,” Her Majesty began to relax a little, and she became indifferent again, while she gently threw her handkerchief to the ground: “Russian Rose is dead, Pakistan Hamt should have arrived, and the gods from all over the place will come one after another. In addition, although the will of dusk is temporarily sealed, its minions have already launched an offensive. For us, the war has come, so whether you wish Not willing to take this responsibility, but the entire civilized world must join forces to fight one another, otherwise we will have no chance. “

Brando gave her a bad look: “But at this time, the dead souls of Madara were invading Eruin and fighting the wind elves of Saint Osor.”

“No, now Eruin no longer has my army, you should understand this. Besides, the reason why your so-called Black Rose war broke out is because of another thing, I will tell you the reason sooner or later, and who will tell you, we Are you fighting the Wind Elves? “

“You haven’t fought against Saint Osor?”

“Are we crazy?”

Brando was taken aback, because in history, Madara fought both Eruin and Saint-Osor in the Second Black Rose War. In addition, Eruin was not the main battlefield of the Second Black Rose War, and it was not affected much. It was far from the deadly blow to the kingdom as the subsequent Battle of the Oblique Forest and the Battle of Sifaher.

In fact, the second Black Rose war in history refers specifically to the war between the undead and the wind elves, although the war undead did not take much advantage. But in this way, Queen Madara strengthened her authority and consumed the power of opposition within the empire.

But he only reacted after a short while, realizing that his thoughts were somewhat constrained by the history in “The Sword of Amber”. In history, although Madara may have been fighting the crystal cluster, it did not look like It’s so urgent right now. After all, in the game, Warn Deping steadily transitioned to the middle of the second era, although he has experienced the slate war and the woe. But it didn’t look as crumbling as it was now.

Under such circumstances, Madara is indeed unlikely to split the troops to deal with Saint Osor, but he is a bit speechless, why exactly this owner of the mercury rod is so obsessed with Eruin that he can suffer the enemy on his back? In the case, it also launched a war specifically for it.

After all, the first Black Rose war can be interpreted as a battle of her prestige, so the second Black Rose war does not know what it means, especially when the undead did not operate on the wind elves of Saint Osor. under. Brando really couldn’t see any strategic intent.

“So, what is your Majesty planning to do?”

“We must guarantee. Before you find the seven keys, the world has not fallen, and the Seal of the Twilight Dragon is our last chance, but this time the will to shelter the world is no longer, even the gods are still standing by us. The opposite of this is the mortal world. Seriously, I don’t know if our desperate efforts will succeed. “

“If it is absolutely necessary, we have to turn to Esis”

Brando shook his head, that was not what he wanted, but he already understood what Her Majesty meant: “So. The world of order needs an alliance that is enough to bring the Eruin, the Cruz, the Fazan With the wind elves, the four temples are associated with all the intelligent races in this world, just like the sacred covenant thousands of years ago, mortals will once again fight for their own destiny. “

Queen Madara nodded slowly.

She replied: “Although this is too far from my original idea, it can only be so. Faenza and Ellanta are already in alliance. St. Osor’s attitude is unknown. Among the four of us, we need a share The middle force went to connect them. I originally hoped that the Cruzians could block the will of the dusk, and then the silver people called for this alliance. Unfortunately, the Cruzians have lost this opportunity, and the silver people will soon face themselves. Trouble, but your proposal reminded me that maybe you are a better choice. “

“we?”

“You want the Elunes to dominate this alliance?” Delphin suddenly responded, asking incredulously.

Brando immediately responded, and Her Majesty’s intention was still on her.

But this time, he groaned for a moment without objection, only asking: “What should we do?”

For a moment, the queen of Madara seemed to have no use for the prepared speech.

“Do you think I would object?” Brando saw the look on his face.

The Queen looked at him with purple eyes for a long while before answering: “You should understand that the Alliance is not the best choice, and the best way to integrate the power of the civilized world is an empire. And everyone Will support you, the descendants of Faenza, Gilt, Saint Osor and El Ranta, they will not oppose you, because you are the chosen prince of this world, Martha our mother will personally help you Coronation “

Brando laughed: “The world of civilization and order will stand together, as described in the Divine Covenant, Your Majesty, if people need a banner, I will stand in front of everyone, it is my responsibility , But isn’t it to determine their fate and life that people really need a sovereign monarch? “

Queen Madara was dumb.

“I won’t talk about this, but I want to hear your thoughts, Your Majesty.”

The Queen hesitated before answering: “… It’s actually very simple. I want the civilized world to believe in us. I will let the undead army pass through their land. Join their camp to resist the army of dusk in the Alkash Mountains. This is Our only chance. “

Brando took a sigh of cold air: “What about the sea of ​​the dead moon, the army that resists the dusk in the Alkash Mountains, do you intend to give up the sea of ​​the dead moon?”

“Clais will descend on this land and lose the blessing of the goddess of death. This land is no longer meaningful to us. Maybe we will come back one day, but that is after we have won.”

The undead moved, and Brando flashed the word in his head.

He thought for a while that the Eruin would be the envoys of Madara to persuade the nations. This was not easy to accomplish, and the time left for them was limited.

But the owner of the mercury staff stopped the invasion of Eruin at the last minute, and this may be coupled with the performance of the Eruin. It will allow the undead to gain more or less trust in the living kingdom, but in general, it is not optimistic.

And Brando knew very well that even the Eruins themselves would not be able to accept Madara’s goodwill. How could the eyes blinded by hatred for hundreds of years be changed overnight?

Besides, he couldn’t control all of this himself, all of which had to be given to Princess Griffin and Haruze. Maybe there is also His Royal Highness the King’s eldest son, hoping that they can convince the Eruin. Take on this heavy task.

Thinking of this, he asked, “Do I have time to return to Alluin?”

Queen Madara just shook her head: “Without that much time, this is why I asked you to call your Valkyrie. You must find the Orb of Nature before Klass arrives.”

“Cofreja has just set out, aren’t Metissa and Hipamila capable?”

“Fursia is going to take them away. Can you convince her?”

Brando said silently, without saying whether he could persuade the seven-pole dragon king, he could also see the desire of Metisha and Hipamila to become stronger. At this time, he must respect their choice.

“You can rest assured. We still have some time. After Kleis was repelled by us, he will not come again in a short time. Although this time is not enough for you to return to Eruin to arrange everything, at least you can wait until you Miss Valkyrie arrives after I arrive. I let the temple build a portal that can teleport you to the central area of ​​the Sea of ​​the Dead Moon, but this portal is one-way. After you leave, we will also evacuate. Here I will bring those who are your followers, and then we will meet in Alkash, if we can meet again “

Brando understood that remote portals could not be built overnight, and it was clear that Her Majesty had been preparing for it all.

Seeing his thoughts, Queen Madara replied: “The undead also have detailed records of the mystery of the emerald. I have always known that it is in the center of the Sea of ​​the Dead Moon, but to open it requires the blood of the Nine Phoenix Royal Family. Your student and that guy “

She raised her chin and motioned to Fang Qi, “It’s up to you.”

“The people of Jiufeng will not flinch at such times, we will join this in this sacred covenant,” Huanghuo finally found an opportunity to say at this time: “I will also help the teacher.”

She said, looking at Mr. Liu, who nodded slightly to her.

“This is Yulong’s holy sword’s bid,” Fang Qi thought for a while, and said, “If I’m not mistaken, Mr. Earl, you’ve been calculating for a long time, right?”

Brando glanced at him, but the latter turned his eyes to Delphin: “If you say”

“Mr. Fang Qi, please take care of yourself.”

The prime minister answered coldly.

Fang Qi scratched his head and shrugged.

Brando thought for a moment, but asked, “I have one more question, Your Majesty, you said that Owen Rose had fallen. I want to ask what happened to the Cruz Empire, and what happened to the dragon?”

“It was a terrible defeat,” Queen Madara replied coldly. “The minions of the dusk opened a hole in the Cruz Empire, where they would be able to go south, and the Fazan and Elranta’s elves. Fight against the army of capable clan in the glacier. The Cruzs and the dragons have failed. The Bugatians have taken care of themselves. The wind elves alone cannot stop the dusk army, so I and my army must enter the Alkash Mountains before that “

“The Bugatians take care of themselves?” Brando took a moment’s notice and suddenly responded: “Stone war broke out?”

“Slate war?” Queen Madara looked at him suspiciously. “What do you seem to know?”

Brando realized his wordlessness and quickly changed his voice: “You had Tarig to Alkash before that, is that why?”

“Not only that,” Her Majesty did, but it was more likely that she didn’t care: “Perhaps when you see Jarvette, you can see why she and Tarig met someone there Right now, she is in Eruin, mingling with your men, hum, I knew this woman had been looking for the whereabouts of Valhalla. “

… (to be continued …)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 222 Knights of Frank and Cleric of Chongshan

In the twilight forest outside the land of eternal death, the fog on the dark river is thick, the water is snorting, and the waves pass through the rocks in the river, forming a vortex, so that the trees and driftwood flowing upstream will sink and swirl toward At the bottom of the river, occasionally one or two striking white lines were drawn in the heavy night.

There is an offensive and defensive battle on the beach. “Keep on marching!” Fusiya resembled a lone peak in the forest, a card exuding black brilliance spinning on its seventh corner, and finally stopped, revealing its spiritual servant. Scene of the army marching in the dark plain.

Countless bones are lifting the wet dirt and crawling out of the ground, and the sludge is falling off of them, revealing Bai Sensen’s skeleton, these foul evil spirits staggering from the river beach; from a distance, in the darkness A heart-burning phosphorous was rushing to the other side of the battlefield, Metisha and Hipamila.

“Armed in the kingdom of heaven!” The silver elf princess also threw a card, and she reached out a little, and that card was suspended in mid-air in an instant, the silver light converged little by little, as if the light of eternity was added to it. The beam of light on the top of the holy cloud stabs like a sharp sword, as the card describes: ‘When the light of judgment plows across the battlefield, the undead army flies away.’

The strength of the travelling mage then resonated with the whole world. The three looked up and saw a dark cloud suddenly rolled up in the dark night sky. The cloud fell into an unpredictable light, and the light shone into the forest. This shroud just shrouded the riverside, and immediately the holy flames ignited on the riverbank, and the undead melted and mourned in the firelight. To ashes, just as judgment came into the world.

Fusiya nodded, and a hint of deceit flashed through the golden pupil. It said: “The five-colored dawn can be transformed with any one color. In a battle, it can constitute many different offensive ways. According to the fate I have in my hand Depending on the card, in this battle, I opened with a sensitive and reckless red creature to launch a fast attack on you. The red creature is irritable and fragile. Once the attack is frustrated, it will often leave a lot of corpses in the graveyard. Marching Breath can transform all the creatures in the graveyard into ten times the number of ten black spiritual servant derivatives. They may look vulnerable to your eyes. But unfortunately, the power of the travelling mage is never limited to creatures and spells. on”

Its voice rumbling in the sky above the forest, startled a bird, fluttered its wings and flew up into the night sky. But as if unheard of, he raised his golden claws to reveal the next card.

“revenge!”

Pale white light rose from the bones of the undead that had turned into flying ash, like a ghostly ghost fire in the darkness. Fusiya stretched her claws and pointed at Metisya, and countless light spots immediately flew towards Metisha. The little princess of Silver Elf could not escape at all, and was shot in the center of her chest with blood sprayed out.

The priestess screamed in horror, and rushed forward to support Metisha.

“Hipamila, I’m okay …” Meditha was pale, her lips were full of dazzling blood, and she managed to breathe a little harder than the cry of the former. Replied weakly.

Then she sighed, and looked at Fusia in the distance. “… I lost again, Her Majesty the Dragon King.”

“It’s normal. My Mage’s power is inherited from the same era as Odin, Tumen, and Traciman. If even your two Mage’s creatures can’t handle it, that’s ridiculous.” Fucia answered: ” But little princess, do you know where you lost? “

Meditha shook her head.

“Your cards. Possess powerful spells and quality creatures that complement each other. Each card is considered to be powerful, but this is far from enough, because the power of the travel mage is not based on a few cards. On a powerful card, you are a knight. Do you understand your position in your master’s deck? “

“knight……?”

“What is a knight, little princess?” Fusiya raised her head, her golden pupils were like two full moons in the night sky, and her voice sounded through the forest. Leaders are lords, soldiers, and governors. Whenever the king sounds his trumpets and calls on you to fight for him, you must raise the banner, step on the horse, and fight for honor. “

“Is this what I want in Lord Lord’s full-time professional system?” Meditis suddenly understood, and her silver eyes shone with a moving light.

“Exactly, your position in the full-time fighter deck is a solid supporter. The white tone set by Brando is right for you. White is the color of justice. It symbolizes the law in the world of the journeyman. , Order and organization. White mana is contained in the plain, representing wealth and prosperity. White cards have high-quality and cheap soldiers, monks and angels, symbolizing honor and loyalty. So as a knight of the king, you must discipline yourself , Wealth, loyalty, and glory to return to your travelling mage, you are the cornerstone of this system, the prosperity of the knight deck symbolizes the prosperity of the kingdom, and the output of continuous wealth can make other decks fuller. You The self-discipline and loyalty can wake up the creatures on the battlefield. You lead them with your glory and fight for the king, so the deck that suits you best is a pure white enchantment set. “

Meditha showed a thoughtful look. “What about me, Her Majesty the Dragon King?” Hipamila hurriedly asked.

Fusiya looked at Miss Magistrate. “Gray represents solidness, firmness, and protection. Grey cards are strong and weak, and a little clunky. Although you are a priest of Hemirud, you don’t have to restrain yourself in a fixed way of thinking. I will send you to Ya The Weihai Island Temple, there is a long-lost Chongshan Sanctuary. Before the end of the year, the priests there faced the power of the sea of ​​raging waves every day. There you will understand the blend of the earth and the sea, and learn to use gray and blue. Control the deck. “

“When are we leaving?” Meditis asked suddenly.

Fusiya looked up, her golden eyes looked at the dark and dark sky in the distance. The fire hasn’t been extinguished since the disaster of the Temple of the Dead Moon three days ago, and the flames set the sky red, as if the last day was coming.

“one week later.”

“How long does the trial take, Her Majesty the Dragon King?”

“It won’t be long, the trial is done in the time of the Matatanias, where the long time is only a moment of the main material plane, at the latest half a month, you can complete the trial if you can live Come out. “

Meditha’s eyes brightened. “Can we leave early?”

“Early? When is it early?”

“Now, immediately.”

Fizzia’s eyebrows arched slightly, and it said, “I have to remind you that the trial of the travelling mage is dangerous, and you’d better be fully prepared.”

Meditha turned her head and looked at Hipamila, both nodded at the same time.

“We’ve considered it, Her Majesty the Dragon King.”

…

For the past three days, the city of eternal death has been shrouded in heavy shadows, and the flames of the sky have ignited in the urban areas far and near, and golden clouds of smoke have rolled up, making the night red.

Although the conspiracy of the goddess of death Moon, Klass, was defeated three days ago, she still left indelible scars on the city. After the collapse of the Temple of the Dead Moon, it was replaced by a bottomless abyss above its original site. This abyss is now running across the center of the city. Numerous sons of evil gods are creeping out of the abyss. The necromancers do their best to suppress them in the central area of ​​the city.

A dead moon believer walked through the hall and shouted on the terrace: “Mr. Brando, your guest.”

Brando and Delphin were talking on a terrace, Andrea stood on one side, and the scene of the night was reflected in the eyes of the three.

He turned his head and saw a familiar figure in his eyes.

“Brando!” Freya was dusty, and the tiredness on her face seemed to be swept away.

She just got off the back of the dragon, and since her appointment by Her Royal Highness, she has been rushing here from Jean-Denell all the time, because everything she has seen and heard these days is almost like a dream, The banshee’s yarwitt’s remarks made her unbelievable, but the fact that the undeads signed a peace agreement to withdraw from Eruin, return Butch, and punish war criminals was an ironclad fact.

This is all because of the man in front of him. It is rumored that he and the Nine Phoenix Alliance, together with the Silver Elves, defeated this imperishable undead empire in the southern part of Hainan of the Dead Moon. Although the details are unknown, the black rose of Bromanta is realistic Concessions were made on the ground.

If it wasn’t for a victory that made her feel so pained, how could Her Majesty the Emperor, who had a mercury rod in his hand, bowed his head easily. Others might not be able to do it, but she firmly believed that if it was that person, then she would definitely .

Because this is not the first time she has witnessed his miracle, she still remembers the battle of life and death in Riddenberg. If it were not for that life and death, if it was not for Brando, she would not have herself now.

The valkyrie of Eruin, praised by the people.

Freya remembered the light brown eyes with firm hope that never faded, chestnut-colored hair, and the familiar face in her memory, smiling again in front of her and smiling: “Freya. “

…

(Ps: After finishing my thoughts, I’m back again ~ I will update a Глава today, and I will resume the double tomorrow, mainly because I took a moment to think about the card deck of Brando’s Master Mage creatures. There is absolutely nothing to pick up trash. In addition, this month is really unlucky. I have to drink my water and get stuck in my teeth. I did not catch a cold some time ago. I re-issued a bank card last week and I forgot to tell the editor that the result was that I had to eat soil and avalanche this month.) To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 223 Vow of revenge

In the hall, a forty-seven-step staircase connects the terrace with the inside of the hall, and the red carpet is laid up and down. The portrait of the gloomy Edward of the seventeenth high priest of the Temple of the Dead Moon hangs on the aisle. The image is thin, holding a cane.

Brando and Freya are on the terrace and one is in the hall. They look at each other through the length of the stairs.

Freya took a deep breath, and she seemed to have a dream. This dream startedfrom Butch, to Rittenberg, to Braggs, to the Royal Knights College, to Ampelsel, to Jean Denaire, to On the battlefield of Manowell, and here, the dream scene changes until now: “Brando, am I dreaming? I stand here, this is the capital of Madara, do you really do Arrived? As you promised us, Butch has returned to Eruin, the village has been rebuilt, and everyone has returned to their homeland. We followed the road that escaped that day and returned to the arms of Yu Songqun. That about Is Madara ’s nightmare really over? “

Brando looked down at the young girl who had tied her long brown hair into a bunch, and her long pony tail was cut short by Ampelsel after the war, leaving only shoulder-length parts, The truncated long hair entrusted grief to comrades-in-arms, and was placed on the white tomb of the holy city, along with the withered Eruin lily.

Freya’s eyes are brighter, more confident, and more determined than that era, like sparkling brown gemstones, a pair of British-style eyebrows, raised high, without confusion, weakness and hesitation, without him The deepest memory of tiredness.

She was wearing a well-dressed knight suit, a dark blue jacket, white breeches, and a black pine and candlelight on her chest, and a tufted fluff drooped from her shoulder. It was a tribute to the glory of the battle of Ampelsel, a veteran of the White Lion Legion.

Eruin’s Valkyrie stood upright. Although the wind and dust were servants, her sabers, belts, armor, and accessories were all new and clean. Only the boots were stained with dust, which was the ashes of the city. When she dismounted, she inevitably crossed several ashes.

After two years of war and experience, the ignorant country girl grew up looking for the footprint in history, and two irrelevant figures gradually overlapped at this moment and merged into one. .

“You’re not dreaming, Freya, the war is over. Although some were beyond my expectations. But those who deserved punishment went to **** one by one. From now on, between Eruin and the undead The war has passed. “

Brando sighed and replied.

For this answer, the Eruin paid too much, and he paid too much, although this ending was somewhat unexpected compared to the **** deep hatred of the previous life. He never dreamed that he would one day sit with his identified enemy of life and death and discuss the future and future of the kingdom and the world.

But sometimes. Destiny is so bizarre.

“But how can that be a thing of the past?” Freya replied in an unacceptable moment, holding her long sword tightly: “So many people have died, have we just got a treaty, Ma? Dara should pay for it! “

The same was true of the royal party-controlled aristocratic parliamentarians questioning the princess and parliament while in Eruin. She and Her Royal Highness stood firmly on Brando’s side, maintaining his honor and authority. But here, as the most common Eruin, Freya couldn’t help but ask this question.

It was the hatred that had been rooted for centuries, buried in the hearts of everyone who was deeply hurt by it. At this moment, she was not the Valkyrie of Eruin, the knight of the princess, nor the commander of the White Lion Guard. It was just the young girl who escaped from Butch, the burning flame of Butch that night, her body and the sea of ​​fire The relatives in it seem to be standing behind Freya.

“So what do you want?” Brando said as if he could feel the sorrow in Freya’s heart. “Freya, if it is your wish, I will meet all your requirements, even if it destroys two Nations and one world don’t bother!

Delphien was standing behind Brando, and she was about to say something, but when she heard this, her face changed, and she seemed to know Brando for the first time, her eyes gazing between the two.

Andrea put her gaze on Freya with interest, and at the first sight of Freya, she realized that this was exactly the person she was looking for. The Guardian of War was lost in the world. Important blood.

Freya opened her mouth.

What does she want? war? revenge? At all costs, even if they all end up, let Madara pay the price? This is a century-old hatred that must be washed away with blood and fire?

Freya looked into Brando’s eyes. She thought that Brando was alerting her, but she realized that Brando was serious in her opponent’s unwavering eyes.

As long as she proposes, he will definitely wage war for her, and from then on, Madara and Eruin will never die.

why?

Freya trembled deeply. She suddenly remembered a lot of things. The three of them marched side by side in the darkness, defeated the golden magic tree together, and killed a way out of despair.

“Do you remember my agreement with Romain in Prague, Freya?”

“I … I remember.”

Suddenly a pain in Brando’s heart, one of Riedenburg’s three men fighting side by side was now away from them. “So do you understand, Freya,” he shook his head and sighed: “I once promised you and Romain that I will fulfill your wishes, no matter how dangerous the road ahead, no matter how much time has passed, this The promises are still valid. “

Freya’s heart was so hot that she saw Brando’s look bleak, and her nose couldn’t help but sour. She had already learned everything from Rusita from Antitina and Shire: “No more that , We will definitely rescue Roman, right? “

“Of course.” Brando nodded, and he was equally convinced.

“That’s enough, Brando, I have nothing else to ask. I just don’t want to … I don’t want to, after all, we have suffered so many disasters, haven’t we? To shirk responsibility … “Freya whispered,” I understand that Eruin has gained a lot from this victory, but relative to what we have suffered, for that Bromantic black rose. Do the undead really remember the lesson? “

She looked up and said loudly, “I just … just don’t want us to be tolerant, it can be a reason to condone them to continue doing evil!”

“Then what do you want, little girl?”

A voice suddenly spoke in the darkness.

Everyone in the hall was frightened and looked up.

Freya didn’t realize who she was talking to, she just subconsciously answered, “If I can, I really want to see Her Majesty.”

“You will see her,” said the voice.

“Who is talking secretly there?” Freya finally responded, and she frowned and asked in the direction of darkness.

“I don’t have any sneakers, here on the land. There is no need to hide my sneaks.” The voice replied proudly, walking out of the darkness while saying: “Because of my name, I Power on this land, I am its supreme owner. “

In a black evening gown, Queen Madara was walking out of the shadows with two black knights. Looked proudly at everyone present.

“Who are you?” Freya had guessed the identity of the other person from her tone, but still couldn’t help asking.

“As you see. I’m exactly the person you want to see.” Queen Madara replied very coldly: “Now I’m in front of you, Eruin’s envoy, little girl, what do you want to ask ? “

Freya pulled out her sabre, pointed her sword at Queen Madara, and the two black knights were astonished. Subconsciously, she tried to rush up, but Queen Madara reached out to stop the two, and she was still pointed at her white neck by the lionheart holy sword exuding the faint cold light.

She looked up and looked at Brando on the terrace, but Brando didn’t turn a blind eye to the scene. He rested his hand on the hilt of the holy sword Odysseus, and placed his cold gaze on the black knight behind her. Queen Madara believed that as long as the two black knights from the Nosad family behind them dared to draw their swords, they would be wiped out in the next moment.

Queen Madara seemed to ignore the sharp edge of her sword and stare at Freya: “What do you want, little girl?”

Freya didn’t say a word, but suddenly took back the Lionheart Holy Sword and closed it.

Queen Madara seemed to understand something, she snorted, “So it seems, you mean I am the culprit of all this?”

“Your Majesty!” The two black knights cried in unison.

But Queen Madara only waved to them. She raised her head and said to Freya: “Yes, I am the initiator of the Black Rose War. Butch’s blood and blood are deeply hated. It should be counted on me, and I will not regret it.”

Freya looked coldly at the Supreme One.

Queen Madara stared at her with no fear: “I always welcome you to put a sword in my chest. Of course, if you can do it, as well as you, Mr. Earl, too!” It seemed as if she was still on her throne, and her voice was full of contempt for death.

Queen Madara was standing in the hall, but she looked down at all the people present, even Brando standing on the high terrace: “However, I need you for this war Stand with me, Madara, Eruin, and the four temples. I need you to help me lobby the descendants of the four sages. “

“I will kill you.” Freya’s eyes looked resentful: “You will pay for everything you do.”

“But Eruin and Madara will also stand together,” Brando said softly, as if articulating an established fact, his voice echoing in the hall like a ghostly slang: “We will do our best Go lobbying the four temples to deal with this war that belongs to the whole of Warnd. “

Freya turned and nodded silently.

The queen laughed slightly. She also turned her back to everyone, waved her hands, and said nothing, but took the two black knights out of the hall.

In the darkness, there were only empty footsteps.

… (to be continued …)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 224 Levin’s letter

“Do you have anything to say to Her Royal Highness?” Brando asked after Queen Madara had left.

“Yes, there are two letters in total. One letter was written to you by His Highness Haruze, and the other was His Royal Highness King. He entrusted His Royal Highness to let me transfer it to you.”

“The eldest son of the king?” Brando thought for a moment, thinking that the eldest son of the king should be a little bit quiet in the north, unless the other party really did not hesitate to Eruin’s throne. But judging from his moves to arrange his sister Chiara into the ambassador, he is not an unambitious person.

To be honest, he was a little admired by the first heir of the Sifaher family. Although born with a disability, he is wise, calm, and able to stand up to one another. If the Siphage family is orthodox, Brando even thinks that the eldest son of the king is more suitable to inherit the throne of Eruin, because he is male. The precedent of the female monarch, and Haruze’s character was too weak.

Unfortunately, after being rejected by Lionheart Sword, the Sifah family lost their legitimacy and legitimacy. Thinking of this, Brando could not help but glance at the Lion Heart Sword held by Freya.

“Is the letter here?”

“On me.” Freya opened her waist bag and took out two well-preserved stationery. She folded the two letters together and passed her hands.

Brando came down the stairs, took the letter, was about to open, Delphin’s voice asked behind him, “Need me to avoid it?”

Brando glanced back at her, pondered for a moment, and shook his head. “No. You stay. I may need your advice.”

He didn’t intend to fully believe this woman, but His Royal Highness Princess Haruzer and his alliance were not on the table, but compared with other secrets they experienced on the way, this was nothing. Already.

“Delphine?” Freya noticed the prime minister on the terrace at this time, and could not help but look surprised: “Are you …?”

“Your Lord Lord saved my life. In return, I now serve the Fir Lord with all my heart.” Delphine answered with a smile.

“Brando. What’s the matter?” Freya raised her eyebrows full of British spirit, a little bad, and put one hand on the hilt of the Lionheart Sword, as if she only had a bad word. Will pull the sword out of the sheath.

She had learned from Charles and Antitina about everything that happened in Rusta, and she knew very well how Roman was captured by the shepherd and led to the advent of the dusk dragon. It can be said that in the disaster that day, the silver queen and the shepherd each had to pay one-third of the responsibility. The remaining one-third will count towards this woman.

Freya and Romain have known each other since childhood and grew up in Butch. The acquaintance between the two can be said to be even more advanced than Brando. As a person who hurt Romain, she did not immediately send out a sword. Lando’s face.

Brando gave Delphine a cold look. The woman was playing with her tricks again. Others may not understand it, but he knew it again. She deliberately made Freya angry.

With his eyes, he warned the other party not to take extravagant branches. Then I told him about his experience from Rusta to the Sea of ​​Elements, and after being teleported to Rosalinn; to tell him about his relationship with the prime minister, and the whereabouts of the natural orb The mystery of the emerald told the lady Valkyrie from Butch.

Freya listened to Brando’s description, and her expression eased slightly. She didn’t expect Brando to have experienced so many things by herself. At the end, she couldn’t help but ask, “I didn’t expect you to experience So much, you, are you all right, Brando? “

Brando shook his head.

But Freya thought about it, after all, she was not the ignorant young girl. I quickly found a doubt: “But Brando, when you were on the ship you wanted to kill her. Why didn’t you do it in the end? Did she take the initiative to tell you the secret about the mystery of the emerald?”

Brando’s face flashed. Thinking of that ridiculous night again, he hurriedly coughed and said vaguely, “Well, maybe …”

Delphine watched him look awkward and snickered on the terrace.

“probably?”

“Hmm …” Brando could only change the subject and said, “Look at the letter first, I thought it would be Her Royal Highness Princess writing to me. I didn’t expect it was Haruzer, what did the Little Prince say in the letter?”

The topic changed so bluntly, but Freya’s heart was very skeptical of Brando. She shook her head very honestly: “I don’t know, this is a letter from Her Royal Highness personally to you, how can I What about peeking? “

Brando then opened the envelope and shook out the stationery. Haruze’s envelope was sealed with a magical ink pad covering his seal. The star, moon and lily emblems were on it. The emblem of the royal family of Luin, but as the heir to the kingdom, his private emblem was slightly different from Griffin, with an ivy pattern.

He opened the stationery and glanced at it. There were only a few jargons on the first page of the letter. The little prince greeted him as a student first, and then briefly described his process of returning to Eruin, the progress of learning black magic, etc. The words and tone of honor in the letter made him smile a little and remembered his introverted student again.

“What did His Royal Highness write in the letter?” Freya asked curiously when she saw the smile on Brando’s face. Obviously, His Royal Highness, the polite and shy little prince, was in the fir collar too. Very popular.

“Nothing, he said hello to you. He said in the letter that Ms. Freya was an excellent and noble knight. Unlike his teacher, you will not know the content of this letter until I open it. “

“What do you mean?”

“That means you won’t peek, let me say hello to you on his behalf.”

“Yeah, Brando, what did you teach His Highness Haruzer, how can you explain to Her Royal Highness this way?” Freya answered indignantly.

“Isn’t this good? Only boys with a sense of humor can win the favor of women.” Brando said, turning over the second page of stationery and reading along.

“Oh, isn’t it?” Freyia shot a deliberate glance at Delphin on the terrace. Although she was angry with Brando, it didn’t mean she was a fool.

Brando immediately coughed loudly.

“I’ll tell Roman,” she said, holding her sword, blushing, and gritting her teeth. “Brando.”

The prime minister laughed without saying a word.

But Brando raised his eyebrows. He snorted softly, and suddenly he closed the stationery with a strange look on his face.

“What’s wrong?” Freya noticed Brando’s look and stopped joking. Asked seriously, too.

“Haruze says he doesn’t want to inherit the throne of Eruin”

“what?”

“what?”

One after the other, Freya and Delphine on the terrace spoke at the same time, but the previous voice was just a simple surprise, but the prime minister seemed to hear a strange talk.

Just as a simple person like a white paper cannot understand the ambitions of others, so ambitious people often have trouble understanding Haruzer’s desire for freedom and dullness.

Want to come in Delphin. Is there anyone in this world who is not keen on power and status? Then this man must be a fool.

But Brando was barely able to understand the idea of ​​this shy student. They are actually a kind of person. If they are not bound by responsibility, their interests, power and ambition are not actually what they are after. Haruze step by step. Efforts to become mature are only for the realization of Princess Griffin’s expectations on him, and after he understands his responsibility, he may add a stumbling block between the king and his subjects.

However, none of this was what the little prince wanted.

He was a little bit fascinated before he said to the others: “Haluze said in the letter that he was not the man that Eruin needed. Eruin needed a real hero, but that hero was not him. “

“How can he be so willful?” Freya was so surprised that she could not shut her mouth. “How about Her Royal Highness?”

“His Royal Highness has no objection.”

“As King of Eruin, he has the power to transfer the crown to the heirs he entrusted, as long as this person has sufficient qualifications.” Delphin said suddenly, “for example, the heirs of the royal blood, or , A prince. “

“A prince?”

Delphin set his sights on Brando: “If Lord Lord married Princess Griffin, he would be the prince, and no one in Eruin would be better qualified for this position. “

Freya opened her mouth in surprise. Unbelievably looked at Brando in front of him.

“Indeed,” Brando nodded. “This is also one of Haruze’s opinions. The other candidate is His Royal Highness King, if Haruze abdicates himself. The Sifah family has a legal status.”

“But” he looked at Freya and Delphin, and then said, “Neither of us is fit.”

Freya hasn’t reacted to this shocking news, only Delphine asked puzzledly: “Why? Isn’t this a great opportunity for us? My lord, if you want to save Alluin, you You have to have it first. As long as Lord Earl becomes the master of Eruin, you can use its power and help us to rescue Miss Roman. Isn’t it? “

Brando glanced at her, as if he could look directly at the heart, but he shook his head, didn’t talk, and just opened the second letter sent by the eldest son Wang. To his surprise, this letter turned out to be in duplicate, one of which was sent to him by Princess Kiara. Although he had always been prejudiced against the northern nobles, his impression of the little princess was It’s always been good. After all, despite saying a little wayward, Princess Qiyala saved his life.

In the absence of any promises from her, she handed him over to Sifaher, who was so important to the royal family, that he could not ignore it alone.

However, Princess Chiara’s letter did not mention anything about Sifahe’s heart, and just gossiping with him about a bunch of interesting things she has encountered these days, and then told him that she would come to live with Fir Coincidentally as an apprentice of magic the previous day, her teacher was Antitina, recommended by the geek Garlock.

Of course, this was not a coincidence in Brando’s opinion. It must have been the arrangement of His Royal Highness the eldest son. He couldn’t help shaking his head and couldn’t figure out what the eldest son was planning.

Then he started to read the second stationery. When he opened the letter the eldest son had sent him, Brando couldn’t help raising his eyebrows a little, and looked very surprised.

In the letter, the eldest son Wang talked with him about the situation in the northern part of Eruin. Generally speaking, it was not too bad, but it was not too good. Since the disaster of the next month, Cruz refugees have flooded into Egypt through Azeruta. Because of the northern border, Lu was affected by the abnormal weather after the tide of magic, and Elu failed to harvest due to the northern crops, which led to a large area of ​​famine.

On the one hand, although the northern nobles stood by the Corcova royal family in the Black Rose war under his restraint, but with the end of the war and famine, the northern nobles began to be less obedient and grey than before the war. The nobles in the mountains and Balta have even threatened to recapture Ampelsel, so that they can live through this unbearable severe winter with the wealth of Ampelsel.

The eldest son of Wang also mentioned in his letter that he and His Royal Highness beware of the Royal Party, because according to the information returned by his men, some of the Royal Party may be in contact with the northern nobles.

Although the eldest son Wang would in turn remind him and His Royal Highness that this surprised Brando, it was not this that really surprised him, but the eldest son Wang wrote in the last paragraph of the letter:

‘… Mr. Earl, thank you for fighting for Eluin ’s fate. You and I know what the fate of this kingdom is. The dispute between Sirifah and the royal family of Corcowa has lasted for 100 years, and now it ’s like the last moment.

It is like a carriage driving towards the abyss. I and you in the south each hold a carriage. We have carefully restrained this carriage for a long time so that it will not fall into a state of utter danger.

But today, when the two families decide the victory, the North and the South will run completely opposite. His Royal Highness was kind and kind, but he did not see the blood and fire that the kingdom will face in the future. I believe you must understand this. What Eruin needs is not you and me, but a person who can carry the past grudges of the two families. King with history

And this lady is right by your side, I believe you have a bright eye, you must already know her name.

Your distinguished friend, Levin Ornesson Sifagh ’

Brando held this page of stationery in a daze for a while.

His heart was like a stormy sea. For the first time, he was admired by the first heir of the Shifah family. Perhaps in history, if he, instead of Queen Anna, stepped on the stage of history, Eruin’s history might Another look.

… (~ ^ ~)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 225 trust

The man Levin said in his letter might have felt inexplicable before the Elemental Boundary, but now he knows nothing more than that of Antitina, Bai Tiamas’ husband Descendants of the two children left by the ex-wife. She is also the blood of the royal family of Siphage, and she is firmly on the side of the traditional southern forces in the dispute between the fir collar, Ampersel, the princess and the royal party, and the second Black Rose war. Combined the fame of both parties, Levin said in the letter ‘is a king who can bear the grievances and history of the two families.’

Although there is no precedent for the queen of Eruin, everyone can understand that at this stage, it is time for the ancient kingdom of Eruin to change its tradition. Haruzer is excellent, but it is not suitable to be a king. Griffin and Levin each represent the forces of the South and the North. As Brando himself, first of all, his name is not regular, but he is not true. He assisted His Royal Highness Regency Eruin next to Griffin. It is for this reason that he was able to gain a series of favors from the Highlander, Lantonilan, and Archduke Viero. But if he took the crown of Eruin in accordance with Haruze’s will, he would be a despicable usurper, his reputation and honor would disappear, and even the original alliance of the South would fall apart.

Perhaps Brando could not care about his fame and honor, but he did not want to see the South return to the fragmented state before the Battle of Ampelsel, which was a disaster for this ancient kingdom.

Haruze was pure and simple, only considering the good side of the matter. Brando believed that the Zen position he mentioned in the letter was definitely from his sincere thoughts. But Brando also knew that people’s minds were complicated, and nobles would never look at this issue so simply. In fact, the rise of a prince alone disturbed the traditional nobility. His series of actions by the royal party from the envoy to Cruz showed that the nobles who made Dennell and Golan-Elson were trying to marginalize him. Into. And weaken his trust in the presence of Princess Griffin, so they will not tolerate him as Prince.

As for Her Royal Highness Princess, she may look a little deeper than her younger brother, but she also has to face a difficult question: whether to choose to believe that Brando believes that since the time of Antioch, even surpassed Antioch Minister of the Grand Duke.

This is by no means intimidating. Brando is Lord Tonigel, but in fact controls most of the hilly areas of Jean-Denell, Vlada-Pez, and South Enlec. Occupying almost a sixth of the land in Eruin, it also holds the most powerful military power of this ancient kingdom.

To put it simply, if Brando and his forces choose to stand by in the second Black Rose War, then Eruin will face even more despair than in history, and it is for this reason that Princess Griffin will be firm Standing on the side of Valhalla represented by Brando.

So Griffin knew exactly what the consequences of Haruze ’s choice would be, but she still supported her brother decisively, on the one hand, because Haruze was not suitable to be King of Eruin, and on the other, . She put this choice in his hands and wanted to see his heart.

Brando seemed to remember something suddenly. He suddenly folded up the letter of Levin Ornesson Sifahe, opened Haruze’s letter, and turned directly to the last page. Sure enough, he found a silver lily page in the lower left corner. Ornamentation.

This pattern, exactly the same as the brooch she gave him that day, was the personal emblem of Her Royal Highness. It can also prove the authenticity of this letter, if Brando took the letter to the noble council of Eruin and made it public. Even if he does not get the support of most people, the Corcova royal family will lose legitimacy because of this letter.

Brando held these two letters and felt heavy for a while. They were two heavy trusts, one from the eldest son of the north king, and one from His Royal Highness.

finally. Princess Griffin handed him the fate of the kingdom, the fate of her and her brother, unreservedly.

The future of Eruin may depend on his next thought.

There is no doubt that the eldest son of the king of the north also understood this deeply. So he shied away an opportunity in his letter, which may be the closest moment to the throne of the Eruin family since the Sifaher family lost the care of the Lionheart Sword.

But for the future of Eruin, he handed the letter to Brando through the hands of Her Royal Highness Princess and Freya.

Brando has never known about His Royal Highness His Royal Highness, and has rarely described him in history. He only knows that this is a wise and ambitious man. He has great ideals and ambitions, which is why Brando has been Beware of all actions of His Royal Highness His Royal Highness.

But today, Brando suddenly understood what this ideal was and what his ambition was.

“Have you seen it, Her Royal Highness Princess, Sister Xue, and everyone,” Brando took a deep breath, and suddenly felt a bit astringent: “We are not fighting alone, where we can’t see , And many people stand side by side with us. “

He looked up, as if not in the gloomy hall, but back to the hills of Tonigel, back to the rivers and plains of Ampelsel, he saw the shining flags, and raised high Long sword.

The knights swore in unison:

‘May the black pine evergreen,

May Alluin last.

May ideals shine like never before,

May the sword be as sharp as ever. ’

The fire of civilization was passed on in the dark wilderness. Brando seemed to have got one of the torches. In the trusting eyes of the two who held the torches, the torches were delivered to his hands.

He silently put away the two letters, and at that moment there was a decision in his mind.

“Freya,” he said.

“What’s wrong, Brando?” Freya didn’t quite understand why Brando had read half of the letter and suddenly became serious. Could there be any bad news in the letter? His Royal Highness the King plans to do something to the South? She thought wildly.

“Do you know why I let you here?”

Freya shook her head.

“There are two main reasons,” Brando replied. “The first is about the inheritance of your Valkyrie’s mark. I know a lady who has a power similar to yours and may know where your power comes from. Teach you how to use it in battle. But regarding this, Miss Andrea will tell you about it separately, and I will not repeat it here, so as not to waste time “

“Miss Andrea?”

Brando turned his head, looking towards the terrace, and Andrea, who was standing next to Delphin, waved quickly to this side. In fact, Freya noticed the girl and nodded to her.

“What about the second?” Freya asked back.

“Second, that’s the main reason I let you here.”

Freya heard her expression look solemn, and her expression became serious.

“Eruin’s war with Madara has come to an end, but not because we defeated the undead, but because the undead and we are facing another war.”

While Brando warned Madara and the crystal cluster, he threatened Warnd at dusk and planned and planned the Queen Madara. After listening to his statement carefully, Freya revealed a thoughtful look, and then frowned and replied, “Speaking of them, those monsters … I have heard similar rumors in Eruin.”

“What?” Brando was startled, and the minions of the Dusk Dragon had appeared in Eruin?

Freya pondered for a moment and replied, “There is a relationship with the Cruzites. Since the disaster of the following month, many refugees from Anzeruta have poured into the kingdom from the northern border. Some of the refugees mentioned the war in the north. , There are similar monsters in words … “

“The war in the north of Cruz …” Then Brando understood it. He remembered the words of Queen Madara and asked, “Is there any detail about that war?”

“No, it is said that the war took place in the northern part of the lofty inland sea. Most of the refugees from Cruz in Eruin came from Azeruta. There were only one-sided rumors about the war.” Freya shook her head and answered. “Breson, do you remember, the White Lion Army accepted a lot of refugees in the north, and I heard these things from them.”

Brando remembered this name. Two years ago, the other party was still in trouble at Butch, as if in a blink of an eye, he had a layer of separation from the past. All the memories of the guard seemed to be long. What happened before.

By the way, he asked Captain Madden’s situation. After learning that the other party had returned to Butch and still served as the captain of the police, he couldn’t help smiling.

Freya continued to talk about the war in the north. Generally speaking, the situation was not very good. The wind elves crossed the golden forest to the north of Eruin, as if they were preventing something. But because the kingdom had just experienced a war, Her Royal Highness had not had time to expel the envoy.

What Brando thought of, replied: “Okay, the Wind Elves are at least nervous, maybe it will make our plans easier.”

“But Brando,” Freya was not so optimistic. “With regard to Alluin’s alliance with Madara, the opinion in the kingdom is not as unified as you think. You remember the question I asked you before In the war-torn areas of Manowell, Carazu, Viero, and Golan-Elson, there are not a few people who share the same views. The Royal Party has seized this opportunity and has been in the Royal Highness more than once Attacking you in front of them, they will not be happy to see your influence grow further within the kingdom. “

Brando sneered, he had anticipated these things: “Just jump the clown, these eye-catching guys are nothing but ringworm.”

“So Brando,” Freya stopped seeing him, and no longer discouraged. In her mind, there was nothing that Brando couldn’t do. Since they had killed a **** path in the encirclement of Ridenburg, she There is no doubt about this: “What kind of message do you want me to bring back to Her Royal Highness?”

… (to be continued …)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 226 ideal

Brando was silent for a moment. Levin Ornesson asked him to recommend Antietina’s ascension, in fact, it gave the North and South nobles a chance to sit back and discuss the future and future of the kingdom. Because Antitina was the blood of the royal family of Siphage, once Brando made this proposal, she must first prove the legitimacy of her succession to the aristocratic parliament. As a part of the royal family of Shifah, the northern nobles also have reasons to participate and witness all this, and may be happy to see that a descendant of the royal family of Shifah took over the throne of Eruin.

In this way, the aristocracy of the North and the South may end parliament rather than war to end the long-standing disputes since the strange death of Oberu VII.

Levin Ornesson knows the ethics of politicians, and once they sit down and start arguing, the chance to resort to the sword is almost gone.

Brando did not intend to do so.

He recounted Freya ’s words written by the eldest son in the letter, and then said, “Although His Highness the eldest son could avoid civil war and division for a while, Eruin would return At the time of the age of Oberu VII, the nobles of the corpse vegetarian meal still eroded the foundation of the kingdom like maggots. We can even surface it as good as possible, but it is difficult to guarantee that Eru will be lucky for a second time. Will collapse suddenly.

Freya nodded. As the person who has been pursuing Her Royal Highness Princess and Brando’s ideals, she can best understand what the ideal Eruin of the two is. It may be far away, but it is not the present. It looks like this.

She asked softly, “So Brando, what are you going to do?”

“I have an idea,” Brando thought for a moment, and replied, “Eruin doesn’t need the rules and order that a power might have set for him. I can take refuge in the kingdom today. But I cannot Japan shelters it, and the subjects of the kingdom always choose their own path and destiny. “

“This ancient kingdom used to have many kings. The Sifah family and the Korkova family have ruled it in turn for nearly a thousand years. Both families have deep prestige. Today Princess Griffin and His Highness Levin are profoundly righteous. That being the case. Why can’t Eru have two or more people who decide his fate? “

Freya was startled, eyes wide open, “Brando, you mean …?”

“Haruzet has no intention of the throne, so let Princess Griffin, His Highness Levin and Antitina join forces to form a three-kings parliament, and then reelected members from the current aristocratic parliament and participate in this parliament together. Each represents the will of three ancient families, the royal family of Sirifah, the royal family of Corkova, the local aristocracy, and the royal family and the nobles made a sacred vow. They jointly control the fate of Alluin, and they talk about waiting for each other. If you violate this oath, then it will be cast aside by everyone. “

“But … is that really okay?” Freya asked wryly, and the suggestion Brando had made was beyond her imagination, but it didn’t seem to be infeasible to think about it carefully.

Brando did not immediately answer that this parliamentary system is good or bad. Not necessarily visible today. But first of all, it can end the long-standing dispute and crisis of Eruin, and more importantly. It is to plant a seed in people’s hearts and let them get used to discussing the fate of the kingdom together, instead of sheltering the future of the kingdom under a powerful lord or king.

And one day, this seed will take root in Eruin, from noble politics to civilian politics, only then. The idea of ​​Emperor Eck was realized.

Of course, Brando never thought of it overnight. At least for now, the noble lords and royal families of Eruin still need powerful power. However, this kind of power cannot be dominated by one family, but checks and balances are needed. Tripartite parliaments and even quadruple parliaments are the best means of checks and balances. As long as Erouin can support the disaster facing the entire Warnde. Then the agreement between the aristocracy and the royal family will be deeply rooted.

Freya lowered her head for a moment, and then said, “I’m afraid it’s not that easy, Brando … the royals would not agree. They operated for many years, and the Corcova royal family managed to master the south. They want to show their ambitions through the royal family, how can they allow others to share the cake? “

After becoming a qualified commander, Freya’s insights are different now, and the key to the problem is pointed at a glance.

Brando shook his head dismissively: “The royal ambitions used to be lofty, but most of them have now deteriorated because of the lack of supervisors, with the exception of a few people, such as Overwell and Macaro, Who is insisting on the ideal of the predecessor Ek? Unscrupulous people will eventually become unscrupulous greedy, they can not even tolerate me, let alone the Three Kings Council? “

“That …” Freya puzzled.

“No change is smooth, Freya,” Brando silently folded Haruzet’s letter with Her Royal Highness, and then handed it to the Valkyrie: “You take my meaning back , Tell Princess Griffin that she will understand what to do. “

Countless people have sacrificed for Eruin’s bloodshed, and now the guillotine finally turns to the nobles of the kingdom. As descendants of the ancient nobles who were promised to lead the people by the elder King Eke, today must prove themselves with blood Legitimacy.

“This may be the last time I have changed the fate of Eruin, and it must be the most thorough,” Brando continued when he handed the letter to Freya, “I left the kingdom with the changes The White Lion Legion, Valhalla’s fleet, brought back the Lion King Sword and the White Lion Guard of the predecessor. Alluin will continue to expand southward in the future. One day, it may achieve the empire’s hegemony. I believe it Your fate has changed. “

“Brando?” Freya was startled. “Are you leaving us?”

Brando shook his head: “No, I’m not going anywhere, Freya. But you have to understand that Valhalla’s power cannot affect Eruin all the time, do you understand that what I want to build is not Relying on the puppets under me, but a kingdom with free will. If I shot today, I could even uproot the noble power of Eruin completely, but that would not make sense because people would only remember this moment The shadow under power, shivering under my rule, I can determine my words and deeds, but I cannot determine the words and deeds of everyone in this ruling class. Someone will always run rampant in my name. The kingdom is useless. “

“I’m not a qualified politician, but I know who they are. I will designate three of them to pave the way for their future. And they will decide where the future of Eruin will go. I believe they will give this ancient kingdom. A glorious future, just as they will give me the power to determine their own destiny. “

Brando said in the end that it was like iron, as if tossing.

Freya looked at him in surprise. For the first time, she saw such a firm and confident expression on the other side. At this moment, Brando seemed to be a true king, and he had determined the future of a kingdom by words and deeds.

She took a deep breath and replied earnestly: “I see, I will pass on your meaning to Her Royal Highness.”

Brando smiled softly and said softly, “It’s not necessary to be serious, Freya, you’ve worked **** this journey. Take a two-day rest before leaving, and see Miss Andrea, maybe there will be unexpected gains By the way, you remember to let Her Royal Highness beware of the King ’s Party. I suspect that everything will permeate deeply inside the King ’s Party. Unfortunately, I have not had time to deal with it. ”

Freya was startled and nodded.

There was a sudden silence between the two.

They fought side by side in the most critical situation of Butch, killing a way out of despair, the sea of ​​fire in Ridenburg, thousands of undead, they depended on each other, waiting and promising each other.

The young bud of that promise has finally grown into a towering tree today.

“Brando,” Freya suddenly said.

Brando froze and looked up. Seeing Freya’s twinkling eyes looking at herself, the Valkyrie’s cheeks were hot and she said, “Remember our promise?”

Brando nodded.

“Brando,” Freya gathered up her courage and said word by word, “You fulfilled your promise, you are a real man. I lost to Roman, but it doesn’t matter, I like you, cloth Lando, do you understand? Starting from Braggs, the ideal in my heart exists only for you. “

She seemed to use all her strength to finish the sentence, and then don’t over her head, her chest can’t rest up and down, the **** red color extends from the cheek to the neck root.

The needle was quiet in the hall.

Andrea’s eyes sparkled, as if admired.

Delphin smiled slightly, his eyes turning around the two.

“Freya …”

“Sorry, I shouldn’t say such rude things …” Freya whispered, “I will plead guilty to Roman after I’ve been rescued, but … I’m not a Valkyrie of Eruin, remember Braggs Is that naive, naive militia captain? I … I will always follow you, Brando. “

Brando laughed bitterly. What else could he say? This is a sacrifice-free effort, and any word he says can only be pretentious. He only nodded silently and replied, “Thank you, Freya.”

Eruin’s Valkyrie was a little embarrassed. At this moment, on her spirited face, the pure and flawless smile was more precious than the angel’s wings.

Freya pressed her chest with her hands, her heart pounding as if to jump out.

“Scared me, Brando …”

She couldn’t help whispering to herself.

Brando shook his head, thinking silly girl, silly girl.

… (to be continued …)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 227 League I

“You decided?” Brando asked.

Standing in front of him were Metisha and Hipamila. Both ladies nodded, but the silver princess little princess looked resolute, and most of the priests seemed to be paradoxical as shepherds of Himilud, and discipline was travel In her opinion, this is probably another interesting trip.

“I originally wanted you to return to Eruin with Freya.” Brando frowned, and he had learned from Fusiya how dangerous the trial itself was, in a sense He was reluctant to let Metisha and Hipamila take the risk. They could grow up slowly as long as they stayed with him. Why should they be desperate?

“Lord Lord, we were in the fir collar, and there were many more secure choices during the battle at Ampelsel.” Meditis replied with a smile, as if remembering the back of that great shore at that time, her eyes sparkled , “But you have chosen the most thorny path, and you have left us so brave, how can you now force us to stop in front of danger?”

Brando stalked: “… that’s different, Matissa.”

“Yes, because every time you come forward to protect everyone, protect Funia, protect the villagers of Green Village, protect Her Royal Highness Princess and Yuta. This time, it is our turn to dedicate to you, as your Followers, do n’t you bear with it and watch us fail to keep up with you? ”

“Yeah,” Hipamila nodded. “Lord Lord, our journey as a Master Mage has been determined for a long time, but it has been delayed for a variety of things. Master yours The deck is so special, you give the power of the travel mage to you and you have the responsibility to accept this trial. For the followers of Lord Hemirud, discipline is the only way to grow. Lord, Believe me and Miss Medina. “

“My lord,” said Metisha again, “Miss Hipamila is right. There is not much time left for us, whether it is to protect Eruin or to rescue Miss Roman. We must all become more Strong. The silver elf has a proverb ‘vniyt 日 sa 乳 lardo’, which means that instead of facing the gloomy storm above the sea, how can you witness the wide sky after the storm? Stopping in front of danger is never the way to the strong Before I became the commander of the Linge Army, I knew the truth behind this sentence. “

She paused, her silver eyes fainted slightly: “Of course, if Lord Lord must let us stay, we can understand your mind, Lord. We will still obey your orders.”

Brando smiled helplessly, as if reading a lot from his talking eyes: seriousness, persistence, stubbornness, and a touch of attachment.

He replied, “Okay, I respect your choice, Metisha, Hipamila, thank you. I can meet you, Charles, Medfis, Ropal and everyone, maybe that’s what The luckiest thing for me. Yes, each of us has our own way to go. You make sense, but you only have one life, and you must be careful before making a choice. “

“Sir,” Matissa couldn’t help but laugh: “Before I met you, my title in the Silver Elf Legion was the song of the cautious Silver Moon. But the grown-up was often criticized by Miss Furrow for being careless and losing her care Then. “

Brando blushed. He had no interest in being the Lord of the Fir, and inevitably made all kinds of mistakes in his daily work. For Frou, Antitina, and Roman, who often have to ‘rub the buttocks’ for his negligence, in addition to the affable Miss Merchant, the other two must complain about these. Tissa and Hipamila are naturally no secret.

But he also knew in his heart that Meditha purposely mentioned these past events in order to ease the dull atmosphere so that he didn’t worry so much. Although the silver elf princess is not very old, he is more clear about matters and hearts than many adults. When he first met the elf girl in the valley of the undead, it was because of this kindness of self-denial. Born to want to protect her.

Brando didn’t say a word, many words in his heart didn’t say a word. In some dim environment, the little princess of the silver elf had bright eyes, and a silent tacit understanding seemed to spread and grow between the two hearts.

Only Hipamila seemed to be unaware of it, like a large electric bulb. After all, Miss Shenguan is pure in heart and pure in heart. She only has the reverence and belief for Lord Hemirud, but she doesn’t have so many complicated thoughts.

It took a long time for Brando to cough, and asked a little embarrassingly, “Cautious Song of the Silver Moon?”

Matissa blushed. This was about the only time she had bragged about herself since she was born: “It’s just a less famous title. Many people got the title in the battle of the saints, after all, it was a world. During the war, future generations are full of awe of the war, so there are so many strange titles passed down, not every one is worthy of the name. “

Not famous title?

Brando thought he had to believe that it was a **** thing. He had already seen that in a field of serious nonsense, compared with her sister, Metisha was obviously not hesitant to let it go. Is it the family tradition of the Silver Elf royal family?

However, the choice of Metisha and Hipamila reminded him that the path of the wandering mage was indeed a shortcut to gaining strength for him. Fussia once reminded him that in his deck, except for the “Knight”, the Frank Knight Metisha, only he can manipulate the land cards and artifacts that generate wealth, and the land cards and artifacts are generated. The colored mana is an indispensable resource for the witch mage. Now that Metisha and Hipamila have embarked on the road to perfecting the witch mage rules, then as the witch mage who controls this deck, he You must also consciously make up the last flaw in this deck.

…

In the Winter Solstice Palace in Faenza, the high-pitched disputes are buzzing the temple that has gone through two eras and witnessed the countless ups and downs of the empire and the empire.

In the middle of the hall, Petian III, sitting on the throne, stared indifferently at his subjects. In the year of Jin Yan, there was a great painter who painted a famous masterpiece, “Disputing Courtiers”. Although the painting depicts the scene of Cruz’s ups and downs in the Noli era, it is similar to this scene at present, or Wherever there is a human being, it is indispensable to deliver interests and fight for power.

Courtiers and even bishops wearing dark red, plain white, or dark blue rolled gold robes are dividing into several camps, accusing each other, attacking each other, and even blushing thick necks, without the gentle and elegant image of aristocracy.

Most of the words spoken were such as ‘oppose, disagree, ridiculous, impossible’, which seemed neither nutritious nor constructive. This situation has been going on for several hours. If on weekdays, Petian III would have thrown those who dared to create chaos out of his court, but today it is a little special.

A moment later, he stood up from the holy seat, raised his hands, and quieted everyone, who was still as lively as the market hall of Saipan, the largest trading port of Faenza, and it was quiet in an instant. The needle can be smelled.

The courtiers in their respective costumes glanced at each other and returned to their respective positions. The hall of the Winter Solstice Palace resembles an oval shape. The highest position in the north is the sacred throne of Fazan, which is the most secular and sacred power, but the throne From the sides down to the southmost side, all people have seats, and their positions are equal, which means that everyone is equal under the divine right.

Petian III looked a little tired, because such a dispute had been going on for a whole day, but in fact, there had been conclusions on this issue, but he had to give an explanation to his subjects.

“Okay, I’ve decided,” Petian’s low voice rang slowly over the hall. “I’m asking you to come here not to see you discuss a result, but to answer your questions. Of course, God has given us the power to think, but thinking is the process of judging things wisely, not to calculate a small amount of gain and loss. As my subjects and servants of God, I hope that you can look farther . “

After that, the pope glanced deeply in the elliptical hall with a deep glance, and in his gaze, Archbishop Gagusti stood out.

“Your Majesty, we can understand what you mean, but the Cruzs are our opponents. Right now they are in a turmoil. We can choose to sit on the sidelines or downhole, but we rush in at this time, regardless of His Royal Highness. Is it really possible to win, is it too hasty? “

“I don’t think so,” another courtier stood up. “Everyone understands the icing on the cake, but it is precious to send charcoal in the snow. We invest in advance and don’t pay much, but if we can weaken our rivals, Enzan said it was a stable business at all costs. “

“Hehe, the Minister of Commerce deserves to be a businessman, with the word of sale, but unfortunately, where is the world’s stable and uncompromising sale? Rodier told us in his book” State “that There are interests and betrayal. The Cruz’s eldest son is Cruz first. Even if he really won the throne, he is also the Cruz emperor’s emperor. These two identities are destined that he cannot stand in the perspective of the Eni people. Thinking about the problem, even if we have signed various treaties with him, he can turn his back on his face. The key is that as two hostile nations lack the necessary means to restrain him, on this premise, I am not optimistic about this so-called sale. “

… (to be continued …)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 228 League II

“… and the war on the east, although Faenzan and the Elves of Elranta have always been good friends, but with a single prophecy, the barrier to the east of the kingdom was removed, and the army went to the great glacier. Is it too hasty? “

“The situation in the TenCity region has also begun to deteriorate. The barbarians invaded the Golden Anchor Port from the north. The two dukes of the Tynor and Hazod family have expressed concerns about the military situation in the north. The commerce and trade will want to expand the mercenary army The strength of this proposal has been shelved to this day … “

The buzzing voices in the hall rose again for a while. Although the courtiers did not stand up and argue this time, the whispering discussion in private fell into Petian’s eyes, which frowned the Supreme Empire. head.

He looked at Bishop Gaugusti, who stood up first, and replied:

“It is His Excellency Asebantu’s idea to send the Knights of the Silver Horse south to support the Cruzites.”

This sentence seemed to have any curse, which made the entire hall calm down in an instant. This sudden silence was even more weird than before, as if a lingering north wind whistled past the palace and crowded everyone. His breath froze.

As we all know, Petian III was the pope. In Faenza, the pope was in charge of both the divine and royal powers of the empire, and it can be said to be the supreme figure. But before he was crowned and crowned, his teacher Asebantu XI became even more prestigious, under the majestic crown of today, but in the presence of the previous pope, he was just a child with a scepter.

Asebantu XI was a pope who had experienced jihad. Most of his contemporary politicians, emperors, and even the famous emperor of the Cruz generation have been returned to the dust as blood and fire. Out of the king. There is enough reason under the pope’s crown to scare anyone.

Even if you add a prefix before the title, it’s the same.

Petian III seemed to have anticipated the response of his courtiers, so he added: “Moreover, the Knights of the Silver Horse are not to support or rescue the Cruz ’s eldest son, but to support the Cruz.”

“Support the Cruzites?” The courtiers looked at each other, thinking that this might be a sounding excuse to intervene in Cruz’s internal affairs?

Petrian III stood up from his throne. His tall and burly figure felt a little breathless for everyone present. He looked at everyone present and said, “Cruz’s war is far more complicated than you think. My subjects, this war relationship To each of us, the movement of the Knights of the Silver Horse is just the beginning, and I must explain this to you, because next, I need each of you to be sincere and united. Come with me to meet what will happen next everything of.”

As he said, his face sank at the same time: “For the empire and the church, the next time will be the most difficult. I hope you can let go of your hatred and pick up the share that was a thousand years ago. A holy vow, if anyone is unwilling to do so, or even stalk it, then wait for you. It’s not just my anger. “

Petian III’s voice whispered around the hall. The sense of sensation contained in it made everyone shudder, and the ministers could not help but look at each other for a while.

“Your Majesty …” Bishop Gaugusty froze and asked, “Are all these things you said true?”

Petrian III nodded.

“This is a shrine.”

Suddenly, there was a big noise in the Winter Solstice Palace.

…

In the dark mountains to the west of Mayorthoven. At this moment a little bit of bonfire is rising, looking into the distance, with the glimmer of the Moon of the Golden Sea, you can see that there are winding teams on the plains, and they are entering the forest.

Since the defeat of East Metz. Cruz’s retired soldiers fled from the Port of Fattan and north of Ludwig, and partly entered the Evergreen Walkway south, and partly passed through the Mehotophen Basin and westward into the mountains.

After the army of crystal clusters swept the entire Metz, there was no further pursuit, so that the alliance between the fortunate escape of the Black Army and the local nobles in Metz had a chance to breathe, but it did not last long. According to the return of the scouts down the front line, it seemed After a short stay, the crystal cluster army showed signs of continuing to move east.

Click, click

The heavy footsteps of the knight did not make Veronica’s mind recover from the military map spread on her legs. The burning light of the bonfire reflected the former Cruz’s former regiment’s face red, and his eyes shone around. Many people were patrolling back and forth, but one of the cluttered footsteps was particularly clear and kept coming to her to stop.

“Teacher, the scouts have returned information. Those terrible monsters have passed the Port of Fattan. It is not clear whether they have moved south, but at least part of them came to Mehotolfin.”

A somewhat tired voice sounded.

Veronica raised her head, and her eyes reflected Faina’s figure. Her student had caused her headaches in the past. Although her opponent was very talented, she possessed people both in magic and swordsmanship. Understanding, but the bad temper is really embarrassing, she knew in private that she was a famous female demon in Didu.

But at this moment, the little Qianjin on the flower-leaf collar can rarely find the waywardness and arrogance of the past, and is replaced by mature and resolute Faina wearing a knight armor that she rarely sees on weekdays. With a sabre hanging around her waist, her fair face was covered with a layer of gray, and there were one or two abrasions on her forehead.

But the biggest change is the eyes of the other person. At the moment, those pale blue eyes like the sea are all calm and calm.

Sometimes Veronica couldn’t help thinking, if this nightmare didn’t happen now, how gratifying she would be to her students.

Unfortunately, assumptions can only be hypotheses.

The battle at East Metz has long been the biggest nightmare in the minds of all who have experienced it, even for her who has experienced that jihad sixty years ago. She sometimes compares her experience in jihad with everything she has encountered these days, but every time, she can’t help but think of the scene where Cruz’s army collapsed under the impact of the sea of ​​crystals.

In that battle, the Cruzians watched the powerful and suffocating dragons fall in front of themselves, and then they suffered a terrible defeat until they finally lost all relevant memories.

But Cruz was defeated, but not yet dead. The dead have fallen asleep, but the living still struggles for survival and hope.

To Faina, Veronica nodded silently, and she frowned, drawing a line on the military map with a charcoal pen to mark the latest movement of the crystal clusters.

It can be seen that, at least in the Bankel area and the entire Metz area, the army of crystal clusters has been overwhelming. Although they have not yet descended south, the south of the Evergreen Walkway has just experienced the raging of Georgendagan and Golden Mane Toquinine The only power of the empire is the Red Legion, which is still in the wilderness of the Four Realms.

She didn’t think of going south to join the Red Army, but the journey was too far away. The key is that the noble army of East Metz has lost its morale. If this time the enemy of the empire would not give them a chance to surrender, I am afraid these people Has long since broken down.

She can go south with the remnants of the Black Legion and the Blue Legion, but the power of the empire is so weak that these noble legions can no longer be abandoned.

As for the Cape Bay area and Azeruta, there is still no contact at this time. Although Veronica did not know that the plague of the moon had torn the southern part of the lofty inland sea and permanently changed the terrain there, but she wanted to come Those places are probably not immune.

The crystal cluster army can go west from the Bankel area and naturally can go south. Although the cape bay area still has the imperial navy, it is difficult to resist those terrible monsters.

In other words, the remaining power in her hands and the Red Army of the Four Realms may be the only power left in this empire.

When did the kingdom left by the gilt king Gilt, one of the most powerful empires in the human world, have fallen to this point?

Linarette, who was sitting next to Veronica, also looked a little darkened, but the eldest son soon calmed down, the frustration of his body was swept away, and he turned back and asked:

“What shall we do now, Ms. Veronica?”

Faina also stared at her teacher.

Veronica frowned slightly, the crystal cluster army had crossed the Port of Fattan, and now it is no longer possible to return and cross the Evergreen Walkway south, there are only two roads in front of them.

One is to enter Faenzan north and ask for help from the Templars. However, the Enigans are the cruel hatred of the Cruzs. The hatred between the two is even deeper than the conflict between the Cruzs and the wind elves. What’s more, it is necessary to go north through the steepest section of the Alkash Mountains, where it is close to the large glaciers, and it is difficult for the army to pass through.

In contrast, both Faina and Linaret are willing to choose the second way, that is, to the southern foot of the Alkash Mountains, where the low mountainous hilly areas are steeper than the edge of the large glacier. The ridges and roads are much better, and after passing through the golden forest, they can enter the wilderness of the Four Realms. Maybe they can have a chance to join the Red Army.

But this road is facing the possible pursuit of the crystal cluster army. When thinking of the defeat of East Metz and the terrible enemies to face, even the most brave and cruel Cruz knight, it must be silent. Silent.

Several people were hesitating. Suddenly there was a commotion in the crowd. Veronica had just thought about what the young Earl from Eruin would choose in the face of this situation. Then he looked up and saw that the group had separated from the crowd. Before coming to the campfire.

“Bugat?”

Faina stood aside for a moment.

… (to be continued …)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 229 League III

Sharp whistle echoed through the dense woods, followed by a dense heavy step passing like a blast, the ground trembling, accompanied by the sound of metal impact.

“Look, over there!”

“The monster strikers have caught up!”

“Stop them, don’t let them catch up with Ms. Veronica!”

The knights yelled, and it was Faina who was in uniform. She looked towards the crisscross hills and valleys, and at the junction of the mountains in the distance, a group of creatures covered with dark crystal-like crusts appeared.

That is the most common type of those monsters. The strength of silver in the upper and middle reaches is very fast, only slightly slower than the Empire’s light cavalry. The point is that they often act as the forward of that monster army. Once they are entangled with them, the main force of the monsters behind will come one after another, dragging them all to death here.

From Simez to Mehotophen, in the past half a month, I have fought countless times with these monsters. Although they have lost more than defeated, the survivors have finally found out the details of these enemies. Although the Cruzians can no longer afford the courage to conduct a decisive battle with this horrific army, the team still has no problem.

Not to mention the presence of the elite knights in the Imperial Knights.

“As long as they are not entangled in them.” Faina had a plan in her mind, and she raised her sword, caught a dragon belly, and rushed towards the vanguard of the batch of crystal clusters.

“Knights, follow me!”

The nobleman’s first soldiers ignited the pride of the accompanying knights, and they shouted in unison: “Kill!”

Then it fell down. The distance of a hundred meters passed in an instant. Faina even led the dragon into the formation of crystal clusters first. The rune magic array on her armor lit up first, the white magic missile, and then the flame thorns: The white beam swept into the clusters of clusters like flying needles, and the clusters fell together, and the clusters that rushed up hit the burning thorns around Faina’s warhorse immediately. It was torn apart.

Faina swung through a seemingly large cluster of crystals, then raised her left hand in the other direction. The legal array on the guard’s hand lightened slightly, a fireball flew towards the dense monster cluster, and the tumbling flame exploded in the darkness, forming a bright golden ball. A number of knights saw countless crystal clusters being lifted up into the air.

The knights exclaimed, Faina’s magical talent and swordsmanship were perfectly combined at this moment. If Brando would be here, he would marvel at the growth of the young lady in practical skills. The opening on the front of the crystal cluster opened instantly, and the knights behind swarmed in immediately. Continue to expand the victory.

Such a scene is often staged during the battles in East Metz, but the advantages of the Cruzs often do not last too long. The crystal clusters can use the advantages of quantity to supplement the disadvantages of quality, even if the sword knights are personal The combat power is still better than their mutual understanding, not to mention the high-end strength, the crystal clusters are not inferior.

Faina knew that they had to run to play the combat power of the sword-folding knight. She tried hard to move forward, cutting all the monsters that were in front of her under the sword. Fortunately, this was not the main force of the crystal cluster army. There are not as many monsters as the sea, and the quality advantage quickly occupies the absolute situation.

Suddenly, Faina realized that they had made a successful U-turn and the victory was in sight, just need to work harder.

“Run, run!” Faina shouted loudly, with a heavy gasp in her voice, and the battles after the night had made her exhausted. This is the strategy of the Crystal Cluster Army. Those monsters are fighting Stiff and rigid, as if without a head. But there is a savvy will behind them to lead them. The multiple battles from East Metz to here have already proven this.

But the last knight was no longer able to run away. They were actually exhausted. Faina watched the monsters rush to the back of the dragon. Pulling the young knights from their saddles, their hearts bleak for a while. She bit her lower lip tightly, and for some reason she suddenly remembered another face.

“Will I die here, Hunk, that bad guy?”

The swordbreaker finally ran. Opened away from the army of crystal clusters chasing behind.

Faina was looking for a chance to re-turn her head into the enemy’s formation, and a few bright flashes of light suddenly appeared in the darkness ahead. One, two, and three fire marks passed over the heads of the knights, leaving gold in their sight. The red afterimage, they turned back, just as they saw a blast of fire exploding in the monster cluster in that direction.

The ground was shaking and the heat wave was tumbling.

This time, Faina’s order is no longer needed, and the knights automatically turn around and re-enter the enemy line. The first group of crystal clusters that have been severely damaged can no longer resist. After three back and forth charges, there is no longer a monster standing on the ground on the battlefield in the valley.

The cascading corpses covered the valley, and the knights stopped and took a break to mount and rest. Some people collapsed on the ground as soon as they fell down, as if they had no strength to stand up.

However, there are also people searching for something in the corpse of the crystal cluster, and some crystal clusters will be accompanied by magic crystals, which is an important means for the mage to restore their spiritual power at this moment.

The night wind blew down from the ridge, blowing off the embers and smoke from the battlefield. The tattered flag of the Folding Knights fluttered in the wind. Faina also jumped off her mount and leaned against the ground. Resting on her right hindlimb, she opened the kettle, only to see the hills in the dark and far away, and several mages in silver robes were beckoning to them and motioned for them to catch up.

It was a gray robe apprentice of the Bugatians. Faina’s confused mind recalled what had happened before, although it was said that on the battlefield of East Metz, it was not known which Bugatti had supported with strategic spells. They and the dragon, but she did not expect Luo An, the leader of the mysterious walker, to come here to meet them in person. It was one of the twelve wizard leaders of the Silver Alliance, a legendary character. It is said that he was in Eruin some time ago. Wounded, but it looks like he’s almost cured now.

Faina can’t figure out what kind of situation can hurt such a terribleexistence. The first thing she thought of was whether it would be related to the bad guy. But this time Miss Qianjin really got it right and guessed correctly. In the adventure with Brando on the journey to the Dead Frost Forest, Roan was injured by Star’s “Tsar Bomb”, but he was strong, but only a few The month is gone.

Along with Roan was a golden dragon. Faina recognized that the mature lady with a blond hair who turned into a human figure was called Akshalopea. She had fought side by side with the Cruzs in East Metz. It was the few who escaped that day. One of the dragons.

The Bugatians didn’t know how to convince Veronica and the eldest son to choose to take the southern foothills of the Alkash Mountains and pass through the road in the Alka region to enter the Four Realms. However, this will inevitably lead to encounters with the crystal cluster army, the battles that have been played overnight have been extremely hard, and the remaining morale of the Cruzians is almost exhausted.

It is for this reason that several dukes did not dare to let the private troops of the nobles walk behind, lest they collapse when chased by the tail of the crystal cluster, and as a result, the Black Army and the Folding Knights had to stay behind. .

Fortunately, with the assistance of Bugatians, otherwise the battle has been won.

Faina took a deep breath, and the cold air infiltrated her lungs, irritating her almost to cough. She glanced into the distance, a figure flashed from the Buga Master in the gray robe, and ran quickly in this direction. The figure carried the robe, ran from near to near to her, and then flew into her arms. in:

“sister!”

“Elise,” Faina said sternly, “how are you here?”

“Sister, I want to help you,” Elise raised her hands. “Look, my sister, I’m also a magician, even the Bugatians praise me for my talent for casting.”

“Funny, you should stay by the teacher, that’s where you should go!”

It was probably unexpected that Faina’s reaction was so intense, and the girl’s eyes were immediately covered with a mist: “Sister, I … I worry about you, and my father and brother … How can I stay alone Behind?”

Faina softened, and when did she do that? She recalled her encounter with the bad guy in the ring of trade winds. At that time, she didn’t think that she was rude and wayward, only that the wicked country guy was so annoying.

But now I want to come, how warm those memories are.

She reached out and rubbed her sister’s long blonde hair. The elder brother and father are on the other battlefield, and all the power of Mehotolfin is devoted to this fugitive battle that determines the survival of the empire, in order to protect those who want to protect.

“Iris, obedient, I’m not at all dangerous here, but you can’t distract me, you know?”

“Really, sister?”

“Of course? I’m Teacher Veronica’s most proud disciple. I’m a genius of the empire. How could something be wrong here? Ask them if you don’t believe me.”

She set her sights on the Folding Sword Knights. Although she is not a member of the Folding Sword Knights, most of the members of the Folding Sword Knights are bred by the Blue Sword Master. The young people sneered and refused to brag about Miss Qian Jin Comment.

Faina could only sigh in the face of these lazy guys. In fact, she was lying, and the army had just entered the periphery of Arka. In history, the empire once had an incident with the wind elves and Faenzan. During the battle, the terrain here was wide open, which was very convenient for the army of crystal clusters to pursue. At least, after passing through the Ordos Pass, it could be said to be safe.

Before that, there were at least several tough battles to be fought, and no one dared to say, who could support them to the end.

… (~ ^ ~)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 230 League IV

The chill wind screamed, as if a wild beast, howling among the mountains. Veronica and the accompanying knight walked up a hill with the blade-like icy wind, and the field of vision passed over the steep mountains like a knife and a knife, but only a silhouette could be seen. One side was as smooth as a mirror, glittering under the moon of the golden sea, exuding pale colors.

At the foot of the mountain, a group of dark creatures are gathering, converging together like a stream of water, forming a dark mass, probably on the scale of tens of thousands. There are also some soaring creatures in the sky. These monsters are guarding the Ordos Pass, and they are blocking the road to Arka.

From time to time, the howling of monsters came from that direction by the wind. In this heavy night, it was even more disturbing.

“Sure enough, these monsters slowed down our pace and at the same time came around to stop us. The Ordos Pass is the only nearby mountain road that leads to the Alka region. Otherwise, we can only detour to the north. But these The main force of the monster is already behind us, and there is not much time left for us to choose. “

Talking about Laurenna, the daughter of the Templar Grand Master, used to be an entourage of the empire with her fiance, and went to the Frost Forest with Brando. After the big bang, she returned to China with Feralas. It wasn’t long before she was imprisoned by the Silver Queen and Veronica, and later rescued by Brando.

After Rusta’s upheaval, she left Bankel with the teleport, along with Veronica, Vala and others, and came to East Metz, experiencing that fiasco. And due to the lack of middle and lower rank officers after the fierce defeat, not only Faina also served as the captain of the Knights of the Folding Sword Knights. The first talented knight girl of the former imperial capital was directly regarded as deputy by Veronica. At this moment Became a member of the Mid-level Commander of the Blue Legion.

Miss Knight was dressed up, and fiance was standing beside her. Since the Prince Barano family was almost all in this upheaval, the only heir to the eldest son now seemed a little depressed, not like in Eru So happy that time.

“The dragons are still fighting for us. But there is no doubt that the flying clusters are only a matter of time. There is no time for us to make a detour to the north. If we meet those monsters at the Alkash Pass, we will all The army was destroyed. “

Roan, in a silver robe, replied that the strong wind made his robe hunt and hunt, but he stood in the cold wind with an ivory staff, and behaved more calmly than the knights, as if unaffected.

He looked at the silent seat of the Temple of Fire, Vala. Continued: “Hi Lord High Priest, the best way right now is for us to work together to defeat this army, before the army of crystal clusters arrives, open a path from the front, what do you think?”

Before Walla spoke, Sidney beside him nodded: “Yes.”

“Then the coordination of the military is left to Ms. Veronica,” said Roan. “Captain, is it okay?”

Veronica stared at the black clumped army below, and nodded: “I will coordinate with Mangrove.” She looked at the eldest son of Lenarite, who nodded silently.

Everyone present understood. The next battle will be the key to determining the outcome of the war this night. No matter how well they do before this, if this battle fails, the future of the empire will come to naught.

For the Cruzs, it seems that since the fierce battle on the Great Plains, for thousands of years, the descendants of the king of flames, Gilt, have ushered in a war that cannot fail.

Almost every Cruz present was silently praying, praying to the sages who had fallen asleep, to bless their descendants, to be able to seize that last glimmer of hope.

“Hone the trumpet.” The heavy cavalry of the Blue Army began to gather on the side of the battlefield. Veronica waited for a moment before speaking.

Rows of mages in silver robes started flashing on the hill, then disappeared one after the other. Finally, Luo An, the leader of the mysterious walker, and the great priest Vala, who brought iron and fire, stepped into a gate of light without saying a word.

Before the departure, the sacred statue of the lion’s sanctuary, Sidney, glanced back at the head of the female legion before stepping into the light gate that belonged to her.

Veronica took a deep breath, as if there were a lot of floating images on the battlefield, sometimes in the valley of Hagan, the lion army surged like a tide; or the Battle of Water Cress. The enemies this time were replaced by wind elves. The killing knights, such as Lin’s spear front, seemed to eclipse the sky, and the image of the enemy was rotated. Sometimes even Cruz’s heavy knight, every war she experienced, actually appeared before her eyes.

Until the end, the overlap was one, and it became the scene before her. The mountains of Arca, the wind howling, the army of crystal clusters are waiting, waiting for the first impact of the Cruz.

The whining horn resounded across the mountains.

…

Brando had a dream.

In the dream, he seemed to return to the games of the past, the cold and windy mountains, the dark sky, the wailing wind, and the endless and desperate army.

Overwhelming, like a tide. Human resistance is so weak and weak, they roar, fight, and exhaust every strength, but the enemy comes from all directions, there is no chance at all.

What about the flames of diamonds in his heart? What about Thorny Fire? What about the army of the temple? Where is the reinforcements?

He remembered last seeing a dragon’s bones wrapped in a dark atmosphere, screaming across the air, gray flames spewing out of the bone dragon’s mouth, and passing everything he passed All turned into fly ash.

Then the whole world faded into darkness.

Then he woke up.

That battle was the last memory of his world. He did not know what happened after the battle in the Alkash Mountains, but the defeat of the alliance between Faenza and Cruz will definitely bring about earth-shaking changes in the game.

In a sense, it was a battle that changed Warnde’s history.

But here, there may never be such a war again.

Brando didn’t know that at this moment, there was a war that also determined the fate of an empire, which was being played in the same place. Many names that he was familiar with, and people who were familiar with it, were fighting for his own destiny And do your best.

He didn’t know, maybe it was the time when he opened his eyes, that the familiar names had passed away and turned into the memories of the past.

He woke up from the darkness, feeling strangely upset in his heart, and put on his coat and came to the door. Outside the door was a long corridor, silent, and he walked through the dark corridor along the memories of the day, a little bright ahead, and had reached a courtyard.

The faint night breeze blew towards him, and just after he took a breath, he heard a questioning voice: “Brando?”

Brando froze slightly. He knew that only one person would call him that. He looked up, and he saw Freya standing in the courtyard, looking at him in surprise.

“Can’t you sleep, Brando?”

Brando wanted to say that he suddenly woke up, but he didn’t know why, he just nodded silently.

“How about you?”

“I’m going back to Eruin tomorrow, Brando,” Freya said softly.

Brando suddenly understood what Freya wanted to express. The moonlight in the land of eternal death shone in the courtyard, a touch of silver.

“Come with me?” He asked suddenly.

Freya froze, then nodded. She acted resolutely on the battlefield, but in the presence of Brando, she always had a submissive nature.

The two quietly advanced along the courtyard’s cloister, only the sound of rustling footsteps, the girl lowered her head, feeling the heartbeat sound, strong and regular.

“Andrea told you something about your life?” Brando suddenly asked, and Andrea had faintly revealed to him that Freya’s bloodline and inheritance might be related to the goddess of war. He only knew that Freya’s real name should actually be Alicia Everton. She was the daughter of the earth knight Everton. In order to avoid the purge of the royal party in the age of Oberu VI, she was brought to the cloth by the royal party. Lease, arranged in her ‘uncle’ and ‘婶婶’ home.

The earth knight Everton itself does not have any special inheritance. It is just an outstanding knight. The inheritance and bloodline of Freya’s Valkyrie’s mark obviously can only come from her mother. Princess Griffin once talked to him about this, but Freya’s mother has always been a mystery. Everton once had a spouse, but both were killed in political persecution. The lady was not of birth. For the aristocratic family in Alluin, this is rare and there is no way to investigate.

Brando knows that Freya has always been very concerned about her life since the disaster in Butch, especially after knowing her father ’s true identity, so when Andrea brought it up, He was determined to let Freya go to the land of eternity. Otherwise, if it was only for the alliance with Madara, Antitina was more suitable as her envoy.

Sure enough, after listening to Brando’s words, Freya’s eyes flashed, and she replied, “Miss Andrea thinks I may be the descendant of a tribe they lost to Vaund.”

… (~ ^ ~)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 240 League V

“A tribe lost in Eruin?” Brando puzzled. “Isn’t the goddess of war a lineage, and is this lineage related?”

Freya shook her head, she turned her head and pointed at the sign of the Valkyrie that lighted up on her forehead. “Andrea told me that the inheritance of the goddess of war is because of this. She said that the seal contains the generation of war goddess It is said that the vast knowledge and memory can be transferred on its own initiative or inherited to the next generation through blood, but only women can accept this mark, and blood line inheritance is the same. When the mark is transferred, no matter in which way, the original of the mark The master will lose the power of the goddess of war. “

On Freya’s white forehead, a silver rune glittered in the dark, like a five-toothed crown, and the crown’s spire extended extremely long, like a thorny thorn, and like a ball Flames are burning. Against the brilliance of this mark, Freya’s face looked extremely holy, like a goddess, cold and noble. Brando was stunned for a moment, and the mark was reflected in his eyes, looking brilliant.

Butch’s Valkyrie was flushed, she lowered her head, and lightly pointed at the ground with the tip of her boots.

Brando then realized his rudeness and hurriedly coughed to hide his embarrassment. He asked again: “So … this mark should be related to your mother. Do you still have any memory about her?”

Freya gave a slight meal and then shook her head slightly: “I … I haven’t met my mother. In fact, everything about my father was also told by Lord Overwell and His Royal Highness Princess Griffin. I started from the memory. I grew up in Butch. My childhood memories are about Yu Song’s mountains and the people of the militia. I … always thought that my parents were killed in the hands of the undead. My uncle and uncle adopted me … “

Brando heard something from the girl’s low tone, and she felt soft and comforted: “It’s okay, Freya, but you still have at least us. All of us are with you.”

“Ok.”

“Brando,” Freya hesitated for a moment, and then said, “His Royal Highness Princess talked to me about my mother. She came to Eruin with refugees from Silver Bay. She has half of the mountain people. Bloodline. My father rescued her and the others from a band of robbers. The two fell in love at first sight, and soon became married. “

“The refugees who fled in Silver Bay have been relatively peaceful in the past few decades. The only turbulent undead scourge. That was about thirty years ago. Your mother is probably a Fanoon.” Brandos thought After a moment, answered. Fanoun is northeast of Eruin, one of the nations along the coast of Silver Bay, and borders the southwestern border of Saint-Osor. To the north of it is Princess Duchess of Magdalen, the principality of Antobra.

Fanon and the Miloit peninsula occupied by the undead are across the sea. To the north of the peninsula is the Elven White Mountain Fortress, and it is also one of the ancient battlefields of the undead and wind elves. Year of the cave beast. As the Blood Wand raged east of Karasu, the Undead Fleet crossed the Strait of Silver between Miloit Peninsula and Fanon. Assaulted the nations of Silver Bay.

This disaster led to the displacement of tens of thousands of people in Silver Bay. Fanon was the first to suffer. Although the kingdom is closer to Saint Osor, the wind elves are proud and unwilling to accept human refugees. And the country was closed during the war, and Fanoun was under the rule of the Temple of Fire, so at that time a large number of refugees in Fanoun flooded into Eruin south.

The branches of the Baishan Mountains extend eastward into the kingdom of Fanon. The terrain in the kingdom is hilly and half of the population is mountain people. Mountain people get along well with the Aboriginal people, so according to Freya, Brando has reason to believe that her mother’s home country is Fanon.

Freya nodded, and Her Royal Highness told her at the time. She had also checked the relevant materials of that year. Brando had learned a lot in her mind, and it was expected that the connection would be made.

She suddenly asked: “Brando, why suddenly think of asking this?”

“It’s about one of my thoughts …” Brando thought about it and decided to tell the truth.

In fact, ever since he saw Andrea, he has always suspected the ability of a war valkyrie, not so much magic, as something he had seen in the last life.

There is also the ruins of Minos in the center of the Dead Frost Forest, those huge, regular, wreckage of unknown materials filled with lattice networks. He recalled other temples and ancient ruins he had seen in the game. Most of them Both have similar architectural styles.

Let’s say Valhalla.

He remembered the scene he had seen outside the Elemental Barrier, the rows floating above Warnd, unknown structures like the satellite matrix.

Finally, the metal nameplate that Grandpa Magdal gave him

There is no doubt that it is the product of technology.

Although there are empires in the world that develop magic technology like the Hazels, magic technology is obviously different from these things. First of all, it still depends on magic, and at a lower level. Construction products such as cavalry annihilators and hunters, although they are equipped with hot weapons, still retain a strong ancient ‘Runic Golem’ breath.

Because the Hazel’s construction technique was born from the ancient runes and golem magic of the wizard

Brando believes that there is no fault in a world of technology, and new technology products are always developed on the existing basis. In Voend, whether it is magic or magic technology, but there is a clear thread, it has not surpassed the productivity of this world too much, even if it is placed in the eyes of previous players, it will not produce too much ‘ bug ‘.

However, the technology of the world, even the technology of the Bugatians, seems to have gone back tens of thousands of years compared with the ‘products’ remaining in the ‘remains’ before the last war, as if they had returned. The era of slash-and-burn cultivation, rumor drinking blood.

And from all the information he got from various channels, whether it is the Queen of the Wind or Odin the Dark Dragon, the daughters of Minos or Esis, the Buga or the Elves of the Elemental Realm What they told him showed that there had been more than one major recession in the world.

In this era, mortals are not actually favored by the gods. After the fifth war, the gods left the world or fell into eternal sleep. The mortal world is delivered to a group of travelling mages of the Truth Society. The leader of the Truth Society, Odin, the dragon of darkness, manages this world through the Miner Empire.

After the sixth war, the Babel fortress of the Truth Council crashed, and the knight of the sky and the dragon of the dusk ‘all died’. This war had a far-reaching impact on Vond, the Truth Council was torn apart by the destruction of the Babel fortress, and the inheritance of ancient knowledge was ‘lost on the earth’. From this era, ‘modern’ and ‘ancient’ appeared The fault, because the silver people who manage the knowledge, the gold people who are warriors, and the gods who are the managers themselves are also falling apart, and they are on the ground.

Prior to the Sixth War, although the gods were dormant, the travelling mages still had their own inheritance from ‘Gaia’s Will’, ‘Truth’, ‘Arbitration’, ‘Tree of the World’ and ‘Earth Corps’ ‘The five magistrates of the five organizations each performed their duties, and knowledge and memory were passed on from generation to generation. But after the Sixth War, the world tree was divided, the truth would disappear, the gate of arbitration and Gaia’s will were lost, and only the Army of the Earth still maintained a sound organizational system, which was actually the Miner Empire.

But even so, the superstructure of the Earth Corps, the legacy of the travelling mage led by the Dark Dragon, was also lost because of the crash of the Babel fortress, from the number of travelling mages of the Earth Legion after the Azure Knight to the dark Long Odin’s own strength is not as good as the next generation.

In the days of the Azure Knight, the dark dragon Odin could even fight against the Dragon Twilight Chamber, but in the battle of the saints, even four sages could fight against Odin. Although Odin at that time was suspected of releasing water, what Brando sees and hears now, even if the Dragon of Dusk no matter how to release water, the four wise men will not be its opponents.

This can only show that the level of strength of Vaughn has been declining. The reason for the decline is obviously the loss of inheritance.

This inheritance, like the mortal civilization of this era, also has an obvious context to follow. It is just the opposite of the progress of mortals in this era. It is a path of continuous regression.

And what about mortal civilization?

Looking back, from the age of the Battle of the Saints to today, although the level of strength of Vainde is still decreasing, it is a chain reaction caused by the death of the gold and silver peoples. During the battle of the saints, the strong were like clouds, such as the twelve wizard leaders of the Silver Alliance, such as Metissia, such as Bai, such as the King of the Silver Elves, Haquist, such as the genius of the dragon family such as Aloz, and Fusiya, Tumen, Odin, Witch, and Traciman, but these people are either Buga, Silver Elves, or descendants of the Dragon, Miner, or even the people of God.

How many of the mortals of that era were famous? Except for the four sages born on demand, mortal heroes are mostly unknown, and the only ones mentioned in real history are actually followers of the sages, such as the knights of the flames, such as the wind Post-knights, the strength of these ‘heroes’ may be considered top in this era, but it is only top. In this era, top powers such as Vala, Mephisto, and His Excellency Pope ’s Pope, in fact, Nor is it inferior in strength.

… (to be continued …)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 241 League VI

And these mortal heroes were really nothing in that turbulent era. The silver elven dragon king cavalry recorded a great record in history, but for human heroes, the only Great Plains battle still relied on the silver elves. Strength was the only chance to win, and it was already the most glorious record.

The names of these people can survive for more reasons because of the propaganda of the temples and royal families of various countries, or because of historical bias.

Because of this, when the silver elves and Buga people were hidden, the legends of that era, as well as those powerful army names Dragon King Cavalry, Colossus of War, and Phoenix Guard all disappeared in this world, so they were given to the world. The illusion that Vaind’s power level has been declining for a thousand years.

In fact, in the mortal world, since the war of the saints, both technology and magic have made great progress. The gap between Tonigel and Cruz ’s most prosperous area before Brando became lord can be seen. One spot. In the border areas of small countries such as Eruin, the level of civilization is almost equal to the average level of Warnth a century ago, and the gap between the centuries can be so large, not to mention the battle of the saints has been near Ten centuries.

In other words, the mortal world is recovering. It inherits the previous six recessions of Warnde, and it can be said that a new country has been established on the ruins of past civilizations, which is also very logical.

The problem is that, in Brando’s view, there are obvious faults between the two lines.

Theoretically speaking, the mortal era was brought about by the azure knight breaking the sky and causing the stars to fall to the ground. That was actually the sixth invasion of the twilight recorded in the epic of Cang. In that war, the Babel fortress crashed with the final blow of the twilight dragon. After the fortress crashed, the gods fell apart. The inheritance has also been lost, and only the Army of the Earth has survived.

It was also a dark age when the people of God wandered above the earth.

In that last era, under the leadership of the dark dragon Odin, the last generation of the Miner, the golden ethnic group, established their empire, which was also the last empire between the mortal and the gods era.

Then, at the end of the Empire Age. Four sages were born. With the help of the people of silver, they overthrew the brutal rule of the Miner and established four kingdoms that truly belonged to mortals.

These four mortal kingdoms can be said to have been built on the ruins of the Miner Empire, or they can be said to have been built on the ruins and ruins of civilization in the past six times. But its development context, but with the Miner and the civilization of the past peoples, showed two completely unrelated parallel lines without any intersection.

Andrea as a goddess of war is a member of the Army of the Earth, and the Army of the Earth is still in the hands of Odin, the Dark Dragon, even at the end of the Miner Empire. But the power of the goddesses of war. But it is completely different from any kind of power system known to Brando now.

Not to mention those older, miracles like Valhalla that he has seen in the ruins of the gods, and the silver plains about the mystery of Princess Magdale The power it seems seems incompatible with today.

All signs show that the power and order system of the past is a force system that is quite different from the power system held by mortals in this era. It’s more similar to what he sees outside the borders of the element.

Those peculiar construct matrices suspended above Vond. The tens of millions of ‘satellites’ are a system of strengths that are homologous to those of the past. They are the heritage of another era. There is no fundamental difference between them.

Why is there such a situation?

In this era, the power of magic and the power of mortals, even the magical technology of the Hazel people. They are very rough, and there are not too many traces of the previous era on them. Because mortals use the magic of chaos from the sea of ​​magic in a way that they understand, whether it is elemental wizard, rule wizard, or any other profession, let alone those who directly bypass order and rules and communicate with the magic of darkness Witches.

These kinds of powers belong to this era, compared with the powers and laws that Andrea holds, or higher levels of authority and power. For example, the power of the travelling mage seems almost primitive, like the contrast between a stone age chisel and a modern firearm.

Brando had this power himself, so he could understand it more deeply. His mana loss card can easily suppress all spells in this world, and suppress all casters. This is the highest priority. Therefore, Tumen and Fusiya and the deer sorceress repeatedly mentioned this when referring to the power of the travelling mage:

Only the Travelling Mage can confront the Travelling Mage, which is one of the basic principles of the world of order created by Martha.

Whether it is the power of the travelling mage or the power of the goddess of war, there is no doubt that it is the legacy of the last era.

These heritages seem to be obscured by an intangible power, isolated from this era. So that mortals cannot stand above its height, they can only struggle in the dark and thorny wilderness to find a way that belongs only to them.

Therefore, the will of the Twilight Dragon was outside the Elemental Realm and attached to Roman, and then scornfully said to Ellanta and the Dragon Queen, etc. Heritage. ’So come.

In retrospect, Brando actually started with the Miner’s first dark dragon.

There is no doubt that the Army of the Earth was the heir to the previous era, and the Miner empire was the heir to the civilization of the previous era. What about the four mortal kingdoms? It should be the successor of that dark empire.

In fact, whether it is Cruz or Faenza, or Elranta or Saint Osor, there is a lot of inheritance from the Miner Empire

The magic system of this era originated from the era of the Miner.

Law magic, elemental magic, string magic, witchcraft. Rune magic, holy words, astrology, psychic and magic of magic circle, the classification of nine factions of magic and faction mage, began in the middle and late periods of the Miner dynasty.

fencing. The system of Swordmaster and Extreme Swordmaster was also established by the Miner.

Tumen also created the Elemental Matrix after the Chaos Age.

The fourteen ring system of magic was born in the era of Urgot, the last three emperors of the last dark dragon Odin.

The alchemy of this era, the technology of the puppet, produced the middle and early stages of the War of the Holy One.

The magical technology of the Hazel people was actually the earliest concept proposed by Tumen.

But there is no doubt that the Min’er certainly had more than just these heritages, as an empire with a travelling mage. Even if the legacy of the previous era is lost in the Sixth War, it is impossible to completely disappear.

Not to mention the Earth Corps. If Brando didn’t understand the Earth Corps before, and thought that the Earth Corps was only a traditional power, then he would understand the hand of the dragon Odin when he saw the existence of Andrea and others At that time, I must have inherited the inheritance from the previous era.

But why do mortal kingdoms only come from the Miner empire, what they created?

Legacy of the last era. Where have you been

Brando couldn’t help thinking of the history of the Miner, who was the most powerful golden ethnic group. What is the golden ethnic group? Warriors of the gods. Just look at the dragons. You can understand just how powerful the Golden Race is.

But in the battle of the saints, the miner’s level of power can only be regarded as slightly stronger than the silver people. It can be a powerful silver empire, but if it is the people of gold The country is too far behind.

But there is no doubt about it. In the days of the Azure Knights, the Miners were definitely considered to be of Golden ethnicity, because the Azure Knights themselves were Miners.

In other words, the level of power of the Miner Empire began with its creation. It continued to decline until the end of the empire.

but

If we say that the kingdom of the gods and the people, and the second decline of civilization before the six wars, it is because of the invasion at dusk.

If the strength of the mortal world has been declining since the Battle of the Holy One, it is a chain reaction caused by the death of the silver people.

So why is the Miner Empire declining?

Although the Min’er began in the middle and late period, and the will of the dusk began to awaken, the Earth Army has been fighting the Chaos Army outside the Elemental Barrier, but before that, the empire has been thriving, neither foreign enemies nor division, experienced A fairly long period of peace.

In such an era, the empire is not only a hierarchy of power, but even technology and civilization are going backwards.

This is too inconsistent with the law of the development of things.

There was only one possibility in Brando’s mind that could explain it: the plans of the gods and Martha:

Mortal times

Only for this reason can explain the Miner consciously give up the inheritance of civilization from the previous era and start a path of their own.

It is also only for this reason that we can explain the reason why the people of silver are not hidden, and the reason for hiding the truth from ordinary people.

But all this is still a guess in his mind for a while. This guess has actually existed in his heart since he reached the boundary of the element, and when he saw Andrea and other war goddesses, he confirmed After the true identity of the Army of the Earth, it became more ingrained.

But that’s not enough.

He faintly felt what he had grasped, but needed further evidence, and these guesses were missing too many necessary links. He had a hunch that there might be another truth behind this secret, but Andrea’s memory was limited. The goddesses of war were actually made as combat weapons. In addition to the memories of the war, for their birthplace They don’t have much memory of the Silver Plain and everything about the past.

However, in their mouths, there is another tribe who has been living in Warnd for some reason. This tribe is undoubtedly the ancestor of Freya. This bloodline passed down from generation to generation in the human world is obviously more likely to have About memories of the past.

This is why Brando is so concerned about this issue, on the one hand, it is also because he hopes Freya can solve the mystery of her own life, but on the other hand, it is for this guess.

He had an idea, thinking that this might have something to do with that final answer. What was the age of mortals, what did the gods and Martha want to do?

While Brando pacing along the courtyard of the corridor, he told the idea to Freya, of course, omitting the most bizarre and strange part. Because he couldn’t explain to Freya what those so-called ‘technologies’ and the knowledge and knowledge of his last life were.

He just told Freya that her life may have something to do with the Miner and the secret left by the Dark Dragon.

Freya showed a contemplative look. She thought for a moment, and suddenly thought: “I know very little about my parents, Brando, and I just hear everything about the past. Her Royal Highness once suggested that I have a chance to come Fanon, visit my mother’s family. She has the blood of mountain people, and most of them have a long record of their clan and history … “

“And this,” said Miss Valkyrie, taking a necklace from her neck. “This is what my mother left me. It was my uncle and uncle who passed it to me when I was grown up …”

“Is this your parents’ relic?” Brando was taken aback. “… It’s too expensive, Freya.”

“It’s nothing, Brando,” Freya shook her head. “I have very few memories of my parents. If it can help you find clues about my mother, it is more meaningful than it is. Besides, There are more important reasons, aren’t they? “

Brando took the necklace with a trace of the girl’s body temperature and held it in his hand. It was a somewhat beautiful silver pendant with an ordinary moonstone inlaid on it.

Freya watched him hold the necklace in her hands, her face was a little red, and she thought about where the necklace had been placed before.

Brando inspected the necklace, and neither of them spoke for a while, and there was silence in the corridor, only a touch of moonlight.

Miss Valkyrie took two steps, suddenly slowed down, stopped and shouted softly, “Brando.”

Brando hesitated for a moment. He hadn’t checked anything suspicious from the necklace. The necklace seemed like an ordinary relic. It carried a mother’s blessing and nostalgia for her daughter.

He heard Freya screaming his name behind him, and when he was about to turn around, he felt a slight tightening of his body, a pair of arms looped from behind, holding his chest tightly.

Brando shut his mouth for a moment.

“I’m waiting for you in Eruin,” Freya put her cheek against her back, and said almost softly, “everyone will be fine, right?”

Brando nodded.

Yes, it will be fine.

Whether it’s the world or the person he wants to protect.

… (to be continued …)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 242 League VII

The shouting sound came from the other side of the mountain.

The knights in heavy armor were climbing one foot to the top of the mountain shallowly. They raised their heads and looked through the gaps in the metal mask to see the boundary line between the cliff-like cliffs and the sky. , The white mist sprayed out of the mouth was intertwined in the cold air, and at the foot there were stones rolling down the mountain stream from time to time, and it made a squeaking noise.

The armor of these knights is very different from the cruz’s preference for thick and practical armor. The surface of the armor is shiny and covered with beautiful lines. The metal armor is covered with thick fur for warmth. The knights all wore long white cloaks. Under the cloaks, the cross and wild rose decoration on the breastplate appeared and disappeared with the knight’s steps.

The knights couldn’t help turning around and grabbing their companions, winding along the steep mountains like a thin black line.

Step by step forward, his eyes gradually climbed upwards until he crossed the top of the mountain, a messy gust of wind swept over, the cloak flew up, and the knight who walked in the front subconsciously grabbed his cloak with his backhand.

Shouting shouts came from his face.

All the sounds on the battlefield seemed to be amplified a thousand times at a time. The long sound of the horn and the war drums sang, as if every hit was hitting the heart. The army was like a torrent and a thunderous voice rolled.

The battlefield of the Ordos Pass is fully displayed in front of everyone on the open slope. The only remaining knight of the Cruzs is attacking the black cluster of crystal clusters. From time to time, a layer of deep purple appears in the ‘ocean’. The flashes of light, wave after wave, seemed as if the wind swept across the sea.

Looking down, the entire battlefield of the Ordos Pass has been completely intertwined, the black and red torrents are separated from each other, and various flags are flying in this ocean. Occasionally swallowed by a spray of waves, the colorful aristocratic coalition is defeating, and the Cruz ’s heavy infantry is like a mainstay in the center of the entire battlefield to meet the repeated impact of the crystal cluster army, like a standing reef in the raging waves.

Cruz’s only hope is their heavy cavalry, hoping that the heavy cavalry concentrated on the right wing can completely defeat this army before them.

However, time is running out for them.

The knight looked up. A thick cloud hangs from the sky, above the earth where the gloomy sky is connected with the East Metz horizon. Wherever there is a view, a black ocean is spreading.

He opened the metal mask, and the moonlight was shining in the depths of his eyes.

The knight turned back.

The knight behind him had erected a banner.

The silver swallowtail flag was raised high in the gale.

In the shadows, everyone flew over the top of their heads, spread their wings, and had a bone span of more than 20 meters. They flew down into the valley with the black knight with a spear on their back.

Head to head skull dragons flew from the precipitous peaks. They flew up and down from the left and right of the knights, and the shadows continued to pass over the top of the mountain.

“Do we believe them? Lord Rodrigue?”

The knight shook his head: “I never believed in devious dark creatures, but now we can’t control them and execute the orders under the Pope’s crown.”

“Blow the horn”

…

Faina couldn’t remember how many times she had entered the enemy line. Although she was a student of the Chief of the Corps, she was not in a good state at the moment. Everyone was almost bloody. I don’t know how many wounds are under the armor, when exhaustion comes up. The secretion of adrenaline began to decrease, the pain was pouring like a tide, and cold sweat began to seep out. The chill wind from the mountain pass blew through and cold the bone marrow.

Her magic spear had been lost, and she remained on the middle-sized crystal cluster. Failed to pull it out, the shot penetrated the monster’s core and directly nailed it to the battlefield. Then she put on her sabre to fight the crystal clusters. After slashing two small crystal clusters, the high-quality shimmering long sword also snapped off.

A cluster of crystals rushed up.

She roared. With all my strength, I inserted the broken sword into the crystal pupil of a crystal cluster, and the crystal cluster gave a sharp scream and fell backwards. But she lost her sword, and she also faced despair immediately. The crystal clusters that came up overturned her Earth Dragon, and she lost the balance and fell heavily to the ground, and then the Earth Dragon fell down. With a cry, I felt that my leg was immediately unconscious.

Tears burst out and couldn’t stop, she knew that her leg had been broken, and fortunately, Xinglong didn’t completely press her down, otherwise the creature weighing nearly ten tons would have it instantly. Her life.

But it’s almost the same.

Faina looked desperately at the crystal clusters that came up. Her legs were pressed under the body of the earth dragon, and she could not pull out at all within a short time. Her companions had already gone, and the knight could not stop on the battlefield and stayed. All she gave was a dead end.

“sister”

She seemed to hear her sister Elise anxiously calling her name in the army, but how could that be, at such a long distance, Elise couldn’t possibly see her in the chaos.

Moreover, even if she saw it, how could she hear Elise’s voice, the heavy knight’s front line was at least a few miles away from the Bugatian mage.

But she couldn’t help crying when she heard this voice, and she stood up desperately, looking desperately behind the battlefield as if she wanted to see her sister, her brother and father there.

Sorry to die …

At the last moment of life, the first thing that emerged in Faina’s mind was the pale and gentle face of the deceased mother, and then this face disappeared into the darkness, replaced by a spirited, calm and calm Faces.

The sharp minions ruptured her armor in a split second, and Faina felt that she was flying high, and everything in the world seemed to spin up. The feeling was light, as if everything had lost weight.

Then she felt her eyelids getting heavier and heavier, her vision seemed to be covered by blood, and a roll of tiredness swept through.

Then there was darkness.

Silence, silent darkness.

“Abominable, country guy …”

…

Veronica’s face sank like water, and she grabbed Elise’s arm tightly, the latter crying and yelling at her sister’s name, but soon she became hoarse and exhausted, and her voice became hoarse. The strength of wailing.

She watched her sister’s figure drowned by the crystal clusters. The little body seemed to lose all its strength for a moment, and she knelt down weakly, kneeling between the cold sand.

The female legion was expressionless. As the commander of this war, she could not show the slightest shake, but Faina’s accident still wanted a sharp sword and pierced her heart, making her lips color, They are all pale.

At this moment, all she could do was gently lift Elise up, and quietly embrace the little girl who had been crying into tears, silent, waiting for the heavy cavalry to bring this battle The final result.

Whether hope or despair.

Elise wept in her arms.

Time is running out.

The army of crystal clusters was encircling from the direction of Mehotophen. For more than a dozen miles, the ground tremor could be felt, and small stones were beating on the ground, as if foreshadowing something.

The Cruz reserve’s light cavalry stood on top of the mound, quietly, and a row of knights were looking back on horseback, and a dark line had loomed between the rolling hills of the sky.

The aristocrats looked pale.

Many people are turning back. For the first time, there is a shake on the mound, and some people have collapsed to the ground.

Veronica hugged Elise quietly. For the first time, she did not draw a sword on the battlefield, and her knuckles in both hands were a little pale. For decades of Rongma’s career, she felt her hands tremble because this war was destined to bury the fate of the Cruzs.

“King Gilt, what have we done wrong?”

“Why punish us like this?”

Someone was already questioning into the wind sadly.

“It’s over, it’s over, the empire is over!”

Some are desperate, but others are filled with bravery. Little Pello looked at Elise, who was crying almost in sympathy, with regret for Faina’s death. She was a good girl, but he did not think that death was worth sighing, because it was a Cavaliers deserve ownership.

Unlike other people, he saw the desperate and tragic battlefield in front of him. He didn’t have much fear in his heart, and some only had boiling blood and full of war.

What is there to fear of death? The glorious battle, the hide of Ma Ge, is the return of the soldiers.

With this in mind, Pelo came to Veronica in a big stride, and said aloud, “Hairmaster, teacher, order the Hussars to attack, we have no chance, we just have to survive.”

He thundered, “I’m not afraid of death, but please fight!”

Veronica turned her head and looked at him. Little Pelo is the son of Lord Loston. He was once a member of the Knights of the Folding Sword. He also fought alongside Brando and Freya during the first battle in the Frost Forest, but was stranded in the emperor’s eldest son after the accident. Alluin was also removed from the Folding Knights. At this point Veronica re-appointed him to replace Viscount Losca as commander of the Hussar Reserve, and he valued his outstanding cavalry commanding talent.

And, fearless courage.

“At least Cruz have the courage,” Veronica replied.

Her voice followed the wind far from the battlefield.

The original slightly agitated Hussars Corps was a mere suspense. Everyone on the horse looked sideways, as if he had gained courage and strength from this sentence.

… (to be continued …)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 243 League VIII

Cruz still has courage

Cruz never lacked courage.

In that darkest age, who stood out first, led mortals, and raised the banner of resistance to the empire.

It’s Cruz.

What is the Golden Flame Way?

That is indomitable resistance, oppression, fate, and life itself.

The Cruzites can’t afford to look at the Enigans, because the Fazans once bowed to the Mines, and served as slaves for four hundred years. Among the four empires, only the Cruzians can keep this generation from generation to generation, as if inherited from blood Among the pride.

Because of the Cruz, never bow.

The Hussars retrieved the main bones just because of Veronica’s words. They raised their heads, raised their chests, pulled out the sword, and the blades shone like snow.

As if being infected by the light cavalry, the noble coalitions who performed unsightly on the mounds also straightened their legs again for a while, and the crooked troops became neat.

The noise of howling in the crowd went down.

Veronica shut her mouth and stopped speaking. She was the commander of the Youth Corps and the Crusader’s blue sword sage. She had witnessed countless wars, swords and swords, and life and death. She was already indifferent.

“teacher?”

“Go,” the head of the women’s army nodded. “Don’t look back, how much you can escape, how much, and bring the hope of the empire, as long as there is still a Cruz still alive.”

Little Pelo nodded firmly, he turned around, walked two steps towards the mound where the Hussar Corps was located, stopped again, turned his head back, and smiled with white teeth.

The blue eyes seemed to contain the most dazzling brilliance.

The legion moved.

The Cruz finally won the last hole card in this war. But in fact, it has been desperate, and the army of crystal clusters behind it is clearly visible. For the Cruz people, even if they break the line in front of them, the long escape road has just begun.

Countless people are destined to fall on this road and live. Will be the hope of the empire.

The nobles came on horses and pulled out their sabers. In the millennium, they lost many things, courage, glory, and noble responsibilities, but at this moment, they had to fight for themselves. Live, or fight to death on the battlefield like a real knight.

The words of the head of the female legion seemed to play a wonderful role.

No one complained, no one whispered, everyone knew their destiny, and everyone chose their own destiny.

The horses came together.

Veronica put Elise on the horse’s back and held it in her arms. She turned her head and pulled out her sword for the first time in this battle.

Not the sky of the sky.

That sword has long been lost.

This sword was given to her by Brando. A fantasy-level magic sword is called ‘Rose Tower’. It was a gift from the Bugatti to the fir collar. The young man gifted it to her when he came to the empire.

Say what is in the face of the teacher, a gift to the mother-in-law.

Although she didn’t know what the maiden was, she could also guess faintly what that meant, and couldn’t help but snorted softly, thinking about this **** stink boy.

And then there is that person …

Veronica’s thoughts seem to have returned to her youth a long time ago. The memory of her fighting alongside that man won a glorious victory under His Majesty Marshal Dalus.

Then there was the break, for the empire. In order to have different ideas and loyalty, it seems as if two separate roads are going further and further.

She couldn’t help but sigh gently.

Then, the sword in his hand was raised high.

“Cruz, attack!”

That seems to be the word of death.

It is also the last command.

But a long horn sound suddenly rang through the entire battlefield, overwhelming all the sounds on the battlefield, over the hissing of horses and horses, metal clashes, the thunder of a hoof, and the sound of the farthest. The command.

Everyone looked back and looked in a certain direction on the battlefield.

Above the mountain, a silver flag shone.

Above the swallowtail banner, the scepter of white, the mane of the lion, dazzled like the dawn of the dawn.

“Faenza praises people!”

“Silver Horse Knights!”

Since the first Holy One broke out in Ortos, perhaps the descendants of the Cruz have never thought about it. One day, the descendants of the Eni, the Paladins of Faenza will be on the battlefield, saving them and despair. In.

But when did the Paladin of Faenzan set out from Silver Horse City to come here at this moment and save the empire from perishing?

Perhaps 1,300 years ago, when the Cruzians saw the Wind Elven Giant Eagle Knight appearing from the sky on the Great Plains, it was exactly the same feeling.

It was only at this moment that Cruz’s nobles finally remembered that before an era, they had been allies fighting side by side.

Although there are centuries and even hundreds of years of hatred and misunderstanding, and although there are generations or even dozens of conspiracies and contradictions, when the descendants of the Cruzs fell into despair, the descendants of the Eni people came.

A roar came from the top of the mountain.

“Cruzes, remember the sacred pledge?”

This roar spread through the battlefield through the power of magic.

Innumerable Cruzians burst into tears at this moment, in front of their former enemies. The knights raised their spears, pointed straight at the sky, stroked their chests with their left hands, and rushed towards the battlefield.

Let heaven bear witness, let Martha bear witness.

The covenant is still in force.

A shadow first fell on the battlefield.

The Cruzians thought they could see the silver horse knights flying around, but they found themselves wrong because they saw dragons

To be precise, it is a skeleton dragon.

Countless bone dragons rushed from the sides of the valley, like a pale sickle with so many handles. There were so many of them that they spread over the entire battlefield in an instant.

“this is……”

“What the hell?”

Everyone was stunned.

Before they could react, the most powerful undead creature in the world had swept across the battlefield, hundreds of frost breaths swept past the army of crystal clusters.

In an instant. The army of crystal clusters standing in front of the Ordos Pass is already in chaos.

The Bone Dragon did not stay, but continued to fly forward. Behind the Cruzians, a dense shadow suddenly appeared in the sky, and numerous crystal clusters were falling from above the clouds.

The main force of Crystal Cluster has arrived.

Countless bone dragons emit a standard Aya formation. Did not stop head-on and bumped into it.

Veronica had no time to be surprised when she saw this. She knew that the only frontline opportunity on the battlefield had appeared. Her legs were tightly pinched between the horse’s belly, and she and the horse immediately rushed out towards the battlefield.

“Cruzes!” She yelled out loud, “charge!”

“kill!”

The knights awakened like dreams and immediately shouted in unison, sweeping across the front of the battlefield. The Hussar regiment rolled down like an avalanche, which immediately led to the situation on the entire battlefield, and the morale of the noble coalition was high. Actually turned into a torrent followed closely.

The army of crystal clusters on the front of the battlefield immediately began to adjust the formation, as if a powerful will was in control of them, making these rigid creatures rush forward without fear, to drag the Cruz people here.

Both sides understood at this moment.

Life and death will be separated at this instant.

But it was this time.

Suddenly a bright sword light appeared on the battlefield.

That Jianguang, like the birth of a rising sun, rose up in the dark night, bursting apart instantly. Only in an instant, thousands of kilometers were born. Just slanted a sword and cut the entire battlefield.

That sword Mingguang. It seemed as fast as a flash of lightning, but in the eyes of everyone, it seemed as if time was flowing on the blade of the sword, it swept across the battlefield, and then fell into the army of crystal clusters.

The company is now directing spells to bless the entire regiment of the Buga Silverrobe Wizards, Holy Walla, and the statue of the Sister of the Lion Palace. Luo An, the leader of the Mystic Walker, couldn’t help but look up and look in this direction.

The only thirty-seven knights of the Yan family in the battlefield could not help shaking when they saw this sword.

The extreme peaks a step away from the saints.

This sword.

Shengsheng cut the army of crystal clusters, thousands of crystal clusters. Under this sword turned into flying ash.

Between the army of crystal clusters, a passage that was hundreds of meters wide was cut. I saw that under the moonlight, one person and one sword slowly passed through this passage as if they were in a state of no one, and came to the Cruz people. In front of.

Veronica was shocked when she saw the man.

“Mephist …”

“Grey Swordmaster?”

Mephisto stood alone on the battlefield, with one hand to retract the sword and scabbard, carrying the great sword back behind him. On both sides, before the crystal cluster army had time to resurface, it had already surged for the Cruzers’ heavy knights.

The heavy knight’s torrents separated from his sides, making the swordsman ascend upstream in the turbulence, step by step in front of Veronica.

Ms. Legion then saw clearly that Mefister was still with him.

“Medfis?” She froze and quickly tightened the reins, but Elise in her arms suddenly exclaimed: “Sister!”

In the arms of the vampire boy, he was full of wounded and unconscious knights, and tilted his head and smiled cutely, revealing the small white fangs: “The hostess was slightly injured, but fortunately, there should be no problem.”

“hostess?”

Iris was so surprised that she even forgot to jump off the horse and care about her sister’s injury, and she was born on the horse’s back.

…

“well”

Rodrigue then took his eyes off the battlefield and nodded: “The Cruzs are at least like a little, compared with those domestic nobles who cannot help the wall, I am more willing to deal with real soldiers, even if they were once enemies . “

The knights laughed loudly. A silver pegasus was flapping its wings and landed on the top of the mountain. The knights took off their cloaks one by one and left them aside, then turned over and pulled out their swords.

“It’s our turn now.”

“Silver Horse Knights, attack!”

… (to be continued …)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 244 Undead moved north, slate war (1)

Madara’s Eternal Death is a city built in the center of the place where Rosacea meets the river of sudden death. Rosacea stands for “eternal” in the ancient sayings of the mountain people. After the surface runoff flowed more than 700 kilometers to the south, it poured into the sea of ​​eternal death in the Tauchik region.

The area through which the two rivers flow is the most prosperous area of ​​Madara. Even on this land, there are still many humans; for example, in the capital of the undead, nearly 120,000 people lived before the turmoil. The population of humans, elves, or other living races is resident, and the number of undead is relatively small, unless those unwise lower-level undeads are counted.

When there are living beings, there is a need for necessary living materials. Besides, the undead wizards also need a variety of materials, and the dark nobles also need such things as ore, armor, weapons, and various materials. Commercial activities are thus generated. Therefore, the capital of Madara’s eternal death is actually not a city in the world’s imagination that is dark, dead, filled with coldness and even depression.

This city is just as full of its unique atmosphere of life. You can see shops, workshops, even mills and bars, as well as public buildings such as libraries and bathhouses, and you are full of other urbanization in this era. What you see in the big cities is not so different.

However, unlike Eru because of the southern border and the human cities in the Cruz Empire, the cities of the dead are often somber and quiet. Most of the buildings they build are generally tall and majestic and are generally full of religious colors. Such buildings often use obsidian and The construction of colder materials such as marble creates a serious and well-defined atmosphere.

For well-known reasons, the undead advocate order, and they are Martha’s fanatics. Therefore, in this city, the streets and lanes are vertical and horizontal. You cannot see the scattered objects, the disorderly alleys, the hawkers or the illegally constructed illegal buildings. The whole city has a hint of militarization.

And there are very few pedestrians on the street. If it is not necessary, the residents of this city will rarely go out and talk, and you will rarely see idlers, because those who do not work will be converted into undead and put into military camps. in. Here women’s work is childbearing, and men have to work for the prosperity of the black rose of Bromanto. Everyone has things to do. In short, Madara does not support idle people.

As a traveler with the soul of a modern man, Brando is not cold at this kind of atmosphere. Diverse modern society advocates freedom and individuality. Although he is not a radical liberal, he is more or less affected by it. Influence, do not like to this extremely conservative and militarized closed society.

But the destruction of order is always easier than building. Less than a week after the death of the goddess of the moon, the society of the undead fell apart in his eyes.

At the moment he was walking along the street with the others. Gaze swept over the ruins of the buildings on the street, and the streets in the early morning were covered with a layer of mist wherever they looked, mixed with the dust on the ruins to form a haze.

The visibility on the street was extremely low. He did not use his special perception ability, and could only faintly see someone walking around in the mist in the distance, rummaging in the ruins for valuable property.

This street was a well-organized artisan district a week ago. The bear goblin craftsmen allied with the undead are here to build arms for the undead wizard, but in that disaster. The buildings collapsed, leaving this dreadful scene, and the streets were covered with horrible cracks. Occasionally, lava was gushing out of it.

There are granite deposits accumulated after the magma has cooled down. The orderly nature of the undead has long disappeared, and there are not many people left here today. The Dark Aristocrat withdrew from the city three days before the disaster. The army continued to fight in the city to fight against the evil godson. Then Queen Madara withdrew most of the civilians. After that, the necromancers and their commanders took command Began to gradually withdraw from various urban areas.

They are still in the city today, and most of them are the best time to miss an evacuation. Or someone who has been abandoned. The undead can give no guarantee to their people, they only make the most efficient choice.

Seeing from a distance the men and women marching towards the city center, the refugees in the mist rioted and began to move closer to them. Most of these people are humans and elves in the city. They hope to be taken out of the city, at least Avoid those terrible evil gods.

But it was clear that their hopes were lost, and before they approached, the black knights outside the team rushed forward, raising the cold sword to drive these people away. Seeing the black knight, these people showed a desperate look in their eyes. The black knight is the most indifferent creature in the undead, not to mention that the person who can control them must be the big man in the dark nobility. Would the big man care about their life and death?

The Phoenix who walked beside Brando saw this scene and frowned. She seemed to want to say something, but it seemed that she didn’t speak up because of some concerns.

Brando noticed the look of his students, and turned to Queen Madara aside, “Those people are your people.”

“In the kingdom of the undead, there is no concept of a people,” said Queen Madara lightly. “Only value, they used to be valuable, so they could survive here, but now they have lost the value of existence. Therefore, they can only survive and die. “

Brando had a hard time imagining that such a country would have cohesion, but there is no doubt that the people who live here have accepted this logic from the beginning. And those who came to Madara from the outside world were all exiles into the darkness, and since they chose this path, they must accept all the rules of the dark world.

“Taking these people out is just a hand for you.”

“I never give alms.”

“This is not alms, but I ask you to do so.” Brando answered categorically.

Queen Madara frowned: “Why?”

Brando looked at the phoenix beside him and replied: “Because this is the choice of my students, as a teacher, I don’t want her to worry about expressing her thoughts for other reasons.”

As he said, he told Huanghuo: “Compassion is not a mistake. You are my student. You don’t have to worry about anyone. If you think that’s right, you should express it more firmly. Your position and will. “

Huang Huo was a little moved, and she bowed deeply: “Teacher, Huang Huo has been taught.”

“Meaningless action,” Queen Madara replied, “but I promised, it’s for your worth, and I will bring these burdens when I leave the city.”

In addition to the accompanying black knights in this team, there are also Fang Qi and Mr. Liu, and Princess Magdale is also among them. Mr. Liu does not have much sympathy for these Madalas, and his face does not have much expression. Fang Qi apparently disagreed with Brando’s opinion, and flickered. Only when the nun princess heard Brando’s statement, her frowning brows stretched out.

Indeed, for Brando, the move itself did not make much sense, or it could save a few more people, but for the rest of the people, it was nothing but a waste of money. And it has nothing to do with his sympathy, because he ca n’t confirm whether these are worth saving, and he does n’t have time to distinguish between good and bad, but he must tell his students that if he thinks the right thing, he must stick to it and shrink back. Is that what the soldiers did?

Fortunately, Phoenix seems to be aware of this.

After this episode, the group continued to move forward. Their destination is the meditation shrine in the Temple of the Dead Moon, which is exactly the teleportation array that has been built there. Since the event of the Death Moon Goddess, the most damaged Temple of the Dead Moon has long been turned into a restricted area. Now the black knight guards, who belong directly to Her Majesty, guarded it there, on the one hand, to guard against specious people Entering, on the other hand, is also to prevent the son of the evil **** who escapes from the rift from destroying the circle.

According to the agreement of Brando and Madara, they will be teleported to the central area near the Dead Sea Inland Sea to find the legendary stagnation realm, solve the mystery of the emerald and retrieve the natural orb. After sending them away, the undead will completely abandon the city, and the undead will complete an unprecedented migration under the will of the mercury rod. They may end up split in two ways: one into Eruin or Cruz, and the other into St. Osor if the information about peace brought back by Freya can be agreed by the wind elves.

Freya had already left the Perpetual Ride on the Flying Dragon earlier this day. She was accompanied by former Marshal Blanc of the Principality of Antobro and Ms. Baiwu. Brando knew that what she brought back to Eruin might not be a mild reform, and that a master such as Blank was accompanying him, so the safety of the Valkyrie could at least be guaranteed. Moreover, for the alliance between Tonigel and Her Royal Highness, the White Wolf Swordmaster is also the top combat power that the alliance desperately needs.

Because Brando had previously learned from Freya that Gray Sword Master Mephiste did not return to Eruin, and it was possible that like Metisha, there was a problem with long-distance transmission.

And Ms. Baiwu’s understanding of some secrets of the era before the Dragon of the Dusk and the Holy One is enough to help Her Royal Highness Princess and Antitina sort out their ideas and how to deal with the next war against the Dragon of Dusk. Besides, she is also a powerful magician herself, although she rarely shows it.

… (to be continued …)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 245 Undead moved north, slate war (below)

With the help of these two people, Brando has reason to believe that Freya’s next line should be smooth, as long as there is not much change in the kingdom of Eruin before then. Alas,

On the other hand, Metisya and Hipamila bid farewell to him nearly a week ago, and went to the trial of the journey mage with the seven-pole dragon king Fu Xia, according to the king of evil dragons, They may be able to keep up with the next adventure. However, Brando had previously told the two ladies that if they were too late to meet him in the central area of ​​the Dead Sea Inland Sea after the trial, then let Fusiya take them back to Eruin to help Frey. Her Royal Highness Princess Yahe calmed down the possible disturbances in the kingdom.

Because according to Queen Madara, the coalition between thedragon and the Cruzs suffered a huge defeat in East Metz. Although the exact loss has not yet been reported, the death of Owen Rose makes the moment Dragons have lost their last dragon king. In this case, the only Dragon King of the Dragon family will only be Fu Xia who was exiled by them. If Fu Xia returns at this time, maybe he can really return to the throne of the Dragon King.

And if Fulcia is going to Cruz to take on this heavy responsibility, then Metisha and Hipamila and her will just be on the way.

In the end, Andrea and the Silver Elves will walk with the migrant undead, and the only ones who can complete the task with Brando are Phoenix Fire, Fang Qi, and Delphine, and Mr. Liu because he must have Feng Yimai’s daughter also chose to participate in this operation for her sake. As for the people around Fang Qi who originally belonged to the ghost car, Brando dismissed it, and a few elders gave it to Her Majesty the Queen of Madara for her supervision.

The only exception was Princess Magdale. Originally, Brando wanted the Princess to return to Eruin with Blanc, and then to find a way to return to Eduin from Eruin. However, I did not expect Andrea to suggest that he bring His Royal Highness to the company. Princess Magdalen himself expressed such a willingness, which is said to be related to her life. This reason Brando could not refuse and had to agree. . That’s why she appears in this team at this moment.

In fact, since the nun princess got the book of the earth, Andrea and her colleagues of the goddess of war have been taking turns teaching her how to use the ability of the Maker. Although Her Royal Highness has almost never actually participated in the battle, her instinct and memories of another personality buried deep in her soul are still there, her progress in learning is pretty good, and she still has enough fighting power to protect herself.

It was only for His Royal Highness that Brando did not consider too many factors of combat effectiveness, but because he had promised Blanc, he did not refuse. Besides, he was very curious about the secrets of the Silver Plain.

The scene of the withering and ruined capital of the undead also seems to affect the emotions of everyone in the team. Except for that argument, not many people spoke along the way. From time to time, Fang Qi pulled the Yulong holy sword out of the scabbard and wiped it carefully, looking a little helpless. Mr. Liu said nothing, his expression was somber, and there was not much difference in peace day.

Both Princess Magdalen and Phoenix seem to have some serious intentions, but the former is obviously for their own life, while the latter is because of the legends about the Battle of the Twilight that have been heard repeatedly these days.

anyway. The emperor Yufeng had never forgotten her identity. In addition to his own practice, there is the future of the Jiufeng Kingdom.

Soon, the team arrived at the Temple of the Dead Moon. This temple looks even more shocking than it was a few days ago. This temple was once the tallest and most majestic building in the city of perpetual death, but at this moment almost no such kind of solemn, sacred breath, The main body of the temple has almost collapsed. Only a thin piece of broken wall remains crumbling, as if as long as a gust of wind blows, it will collapse suddenly at any time.

Looking at it is endless ruins. Only a small part of the building complex can survive, but most of them have been severely damaged. If it were not for the appearance of a horrible rift. Otherwise, there is something wrong with the internal support structure. Although there is no problem on the exterior of the entire building, the foundation is actually faintly deflected in one direction.

The side sanctuary where the meditation sanctuary is located is because Queen Madara had long anticipated the fall and advent of the goddess of the death moon, so the magical place has been used to strengthen the place at the building of the teleportation, so the meditation sanctuary is located The building complex is now the best-preserved place in the whole temple.

The black knight guard is patrolling around the temple at this moment. This is the central area where the goddess of the moon descends, but because of some powerful undead creatures, the evil **** sons here are the least. In fact, after a few days of fierce fighting, most of the evil **** sons were driven to the east of the city, otherwise there would not be so many refugees here.

Because of Queen Madara’s accompany, the Black Knight guards turned a blind eye to Brando’s party, and they quickly entered the sanctuary of meditation. The partially completed altar that Delphin saw a week ago was now complete. Brando crossed the courtyard inside the sanctuary and saw the portal, which looked to the flames of the Temple of Fire There are many similarities in Zhiyi. A ring-shaped arch stands on the altar. The arch is covered with various patterns, and the level is marked by the element of Brando. The magic rune of this level is obviously I do n’t understand a big character, but most of the space magic is the same, so even if it ’s exactly the same as the portal of the Flame Temple, it ’s not surprising.

He noticed that at this moment the undead and bear goblin craftsmen seen a few days ago could no longer be seen around the altar. Only 22 wizards in black robes formed a circle, each holding a bone stick. These people are obviously the wizards who will launch the magic circle in a moment.

Madara does not have a peerless master like Walla, the Great Holy Throne of the Cruz Empire. To launch such a degree of teleportation, it can only rely on quantity. Brando saw at a glance that the wizards of these black robes were all Liches, and each of them had at least elemental culture and even more than the side of truth.

These Lich’s strengths are not at the top of Madara, and even the upper-level combat force is barely enough. Queen Madara left them here, apparently with the thought that in the event of an accident, they can be abandoned. From this point Brando once again felt the cold and direct style of the undead.

In fact, Brando has experienced a long-distance teleportation outside the elemental boundary. Moreover, the portal constructed by the undead is a directional portal, which is much more secure and secure than the non-directional portal that Matisse used in Rusta, not to mention that he directly traversed the space and turbulently. That kind of cheating transmission is comparable.

So Brando did not show much nervousness and went straight to the teleportation altar. Then there was Phoenix Fire. As the empress of Yufeng’s veins, she was obviously no stranger to teleportation, and calmly followed her teacher. Fang Qi, Mr. Liu and Delphine also appeared calm. However, Princess Magdale, who had experienced a long-distance transmission, seemed a little nervous and pale, and Brando whispered to soothe her, temporarily diverted the princess’s attention and calmed her.

After all the people stepped on the altar, Her Majesty’s Queen raised her head and said, “I have nothing to say before I leave, and I must remind you that the danger of this trade is unpredictable. I cannot guarantee that you will live. Back, in fact I have another plan, and if you ca n’t return, I have the means to cope. “

Brando knew that she was talking about the agreement between Bai and Esis, but he had not spoken yet, and the prime minister beside him Qian Qian replied with a smile: “Her Majesty, since the danger is unpredictable, there is nothing to say. Yes, Lord Martha is protecting us. “

Queen Madara shook her head indifferently: “The will of the Black Rose of Bromanta is, if there is an opportunity. Valuable, even at a great price, we are willing to bear it. For the undead, nothing is more terrible than eternal death , But even if it is eternal death, we can calmly face it. However, for you, these fragile races, you cannot understand that our coldness is not only to others, but also to ourselves. We will not leave any last words because That doesn’t make sense, but I think you might have extra requests. “

“Her Majesty. Please take back your words,” Huang Huo raised her head, and replied firmly, “Yufeng’s inheritors have the courage to face everything, even if they die, otherwise they would not choose this path.”

“But death is not terrible, little girl, you will never understand that,” Queen Madara replied.

Brando saw that the dispute was endless, and frowned, interrupting the Queen: “Leave the last word on to others, I have a question for you, Her Majesty.”

Queen Madara’s eyes returned to him, and she gave him a deep look: “Say.”

“For Madala, if you settle with Saint-Osor and Faenza, you actually have a better option than the Eruin, don’t you?”

“You mean the Bugatians?” Queen Madara seemed to have anticipated the problem.

Brando nodded. This was actually a question in his mind. He kept asking this question until he finally asked it. Although there was some speculation in his mind, he still hoped to get the exact answer from the other side.

“After the disaster of the next month, the Bugatians lost their country on the sky. Now the speed of transmitting information between the continents is slower than in any previous era, and it is difficult for Bugatians to pass through their monitoring points and Floating cities travel back and forth, so they may not have time to know what is happening here at this moment, “replied Queen Madara,” but this is only one, and the second is that the relationship between the Bugat people and the wind elves may not be as you think so good.”

“What do you mean?” Brando asked faintly in his heart.

“The Bugatians originally had conflicts with the four empires. Neither the Cruzs, the Fazans, or the Wind Elves would be willing to be pointed at them. Before the disaster of the next month, the Bugatians actually A considerable part has returned to the earth, and in order to compete for the slate, there has been a lot of friction between the wind elves and the Fazan people. “

“In fact, according to the information I finally got, a Bugatian is fighting the Wind Elves. Although there has not yet been a full-scale war, the Wind Elves may not choose to believe their enemies at this time.”

When Brando heard it here, he understood it completely. Although history has gone a long way, at least at this moment, it still insisted on maintaining its inertia.

The slate war still broke out. The friction between the Bugatians and the wind elves in history is the fuse of this war. But this is just the beginning, and more serious things will happen next.

After listening to the words of Queen Madara, Brando was silent for a moment, and suddenly said, “If Her Majesty is really interested in reconciling with the Wind Elves and Fazan, and wants to fight against the Twilight Dragon, I have two things to warn His Majesty.”

“Oh?”

… (to be continued …)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 246 Tauchik swamp

Suddenly there were six light gates in the wilderness. Brando, Magdale, Mr. Liu, Delphien, Phoenix, and Fang Qi stepped out of the light gates, and then stepped into the mud with a kick. In the ground. “Damn, what the **** is this place!” Fang Qi frowned immediately, he wore a black dragon-patterned tunic very beautifully, this is good, the hem of the big cricket has been completely immersed in muddy water, and the top is still stained Full of rotten grass leaves.

But before anyone else had time to ridicule him, he listened to ‘噗通’. It turned out that because of its short height, the Phoenix fire had stumbled into the mire when it stepped out of midair.

“Miss!”

“Miss Phoenix Fire!” The crowd was exuberant, exclaiming.

“Oh ha ha ha, my dear cousin, please hurry up and don’t have to do this gift.” Fang Qi seemed to forget his dilemma and couldn’t help laughing.

The Phoenix fire clenched its teeth and climbed up from the quagmire. The princess samurai suit rolled up with drops of water, all of which were covered with mud and grass leaves, and the hair was also lumped with muddy water. The muddy water seemed to hang down like a waterfall. With an aggrieved face, she wiped her face with her arm. The white forehead was exposed under the mud, and she looked back at Fang Qi coldly.

“It’s okay?” Brando’s head was full of black lines, watching the student clenched his lips and his face turned into a green iron, fearing that she was angry and pulled out her sword. Phoenix fire was always clean, and now this encounter is almost like asking her Life is uncomfortable.

Fortunately, Phoenix’s temperament is firm and steady. Although he is uncomfortable in his heart, he only shook his head. The height of the portal was nothing to her, but who can guess that there is a large quagmire under the portal?

Magdale then pulled the little princess aside and took her spare clothes out of her backpack. Fortunately, she knew in advance that the trip would pass through the lowland swamps in the north of the Dead Sea and was ready in advance.

Brando shook his head with a wry smile, too, and the student was really bad luck. “Take this.” He took the cloak of the King of the Giants from the suspended celestial sphere and passed it. He did not know that the King of the Giants knew that his cloak was used by a little lady as a curtain for changing clothes. Will be angry to come back to life.

Huang Huo took the cloak with both hands and understood the meaning of his teacher. He nodded gratefully. Magdal took the cloak from her hand and took her to a dry mound not far away before she opened the curtains and blocked the little princess behind her.

The prime minister, Delphine, turned back. He smiled and said to the three men present: “Master Lord, and Fang Qi and Mr. Liu, a few men still avoid it?”

Magdalen did not understand how smart the strong man was after the elements of enlightenment, but Delphin was as meticulous as the mound where the Phoenix and Sister Princess were located was not too far away. Obviously not. Brando was a little embarrassed when he heard what he said, but he never thought that he would take advantage of his students, but he did not expect this, and nodded with Mr. Liu, and he had good opinions about Delphin.

Only Fang Qi snorted in disdain, and whispered in his mouth as he walked away: “Who would be interested in the washboard, unfortunately, Miss Delphine has your own heart, and is not his opponent.”

Mr. Liu and Brando just didn’t hear the guy talking to himself. After these days, although the relationship between the people of the ghost car and the master and servant of Yufeng’s pulse was still not harmonious. But looking down, Mr. Liu already knew what kind of weird temperament the genius who claims to be a ghost car every millennium.

His attention was already on the surroundings, and he walked away with Brando before asking: “Mr. Brando, where is this place?”

Brando looked at the surrounding environment. This is obviously the central area of ​​a wetland. The terrain is very flat. It is surrounded by low meadows. The grass is covered with vegetation such as shallots, calendula, and reeds. , If you look closely, you can also see clumps of big mushrooms and bird nests standing in the grass.

A little further away is a pool of ponds. The water surface is flat like a mirror, like a mirror inlaid on the ground with the same surface. The wet surface is covered with a light mist, so the water surface looks a bit heavy. It is covered with aquatic vegetation such as Cha Ling.

Except that there is a crooked neck tree on the mound where Phoenix and Magdale are located, no tree can be seen in the fog. Brando used the dark perception and the eyes and eyes ability to spread the sensing range beyond a few miles. The same is true.

This is obviously the lowland marsh north of the Dead Moon Inner Sea, where the Sudden River and the Rosacher River are poured into the Dead Sea Inner Sea. The alluvial delta of the two rivers formed a large area of ​​lowlands; coupled with the legend that this land had been hit by a ‘meteorite’ in the chaotic era, forming a small basin, the sea water was poured back, and a large area of ​​salt marsh depression was formed.

But it looks lively here, it should not be a salt marsh depression near the sea. Brando quickly confirmed this and replied: “Queen Madara sent someone to explore the place when setting up this transfer point. This place is actually located on the edge of Tauchik. Tauchik is next to Ma. The land of Dala’s eternal death is eastward connected to the area ruled by the sequence of undeads. Because of the contradiction between the empire and the sequence of undeads, here is actually a trivial area, where Lord Tauchik shrinks in the town of Tauchik It’s far from here, so it’s not actually the owner of this place. “

“There are no business trips in the swamp, so there are no corresponding robbers and bandits, but in the year of Calendula, a group of secret believers came here and took the land as their own. It is essentially a sheephead. In the area under control, they also established several towns, one of which should be directly south of us, called Martaha. “

Brando said, according to the original declaration, that the information was given to him by Queen Madara, and a map corresponding to it. In fact, even though he could not be familiar with every area of ​​Warnd, for His Majesty the Emperor, the question was simple.

Mr. Liu nodded and did not ask why a group of sheepheads gathered here, but why was Her Majesty the Queen of Madara and the Temple of the Dead Moon indifferently naive.

Her queen, who holds a mercury rod, is deeply thoughtful, and naturally has her own political considerations and plans. Obviously, she will not easily intervene in Tauch’s affairs before the empire starts the undead sequence.

As for the situation now, it is even more impossible.

Before long, Huang Huo changed her clothes and chased up from behind with Magdalen and Delphine. Fang Qi’s dress for the little princess was a matter of character, which caused Huang Huo to frown. However, Brando’s eyes brightened, probably for the sake of trekking in the swamp. Phoenix Fire changed into a neat tight-fitting samurai suit, and turned his black long hair into a horsetail, holding a sword, and freeing one. A young and beautiful woman.

According to the information given by Queen Madara to him, this is the place of the sheepheads. It does not seem to be exaggerated. It didn’t take long for them to run into a weird black robe.

In fact, the other party did not notice Brando and others at all. Brando’s will and perception were originally different from ordinary people. Coupled with the dark perception and mind-eye ability, he discovered those people through the mist a few miles away. presence.

Therefore, when Brando and others appeared in front of these people, the black robes were obviously a little unexpected, and after a moment of stunning, they pulled out their weapons from under the robes.

But they clearly misestimated the situation they faced. Brando could smell the sulphur smell from these people from a long distance. There is only one kind of people in this world that can be so disgusting. These black-robed people are undoubtedly sheepheads.

After confirming this, he no longer kept his hand, just reached out for a shot, the law of time and space raged out, and at a distance of nearly 100 meters, he pulled the guy headed by the sheep head from the crowd. , Fixed in mid-air.

The leader of the sheephead just wanted to say two scenes, or threatened the ignorant people in front of him with the words of the devil, but before he finished speaking, he felt that he had risen into the air, and he couldn’t help but feel terrified. The lines that had been prepared naturally got stuck in the throat.

The remaining more than a dozen people in the black robes apparently also reacted. The opposite hand showed at least a level above the factors. Of course, in fact, it was impossible to do above the factors, but these sheepheads were the strongest. But the elements are not obvious, and their imagination is not so rich. They know that they are far from each other’s opponents. After glancing at each other, they turn around and run away.

It is a pity that Brando did not intend to let these people go. If the hatred between Madara and Eruin is only because of different national and political positions, then these cultists are undoubtedly the public enemies of all living beings in this world. .

He held the leader of the sheep chief with his left hand, and at the same time he lifted his right hand to make a slash to the escaping cultists. The line of the silver rule swept out of the center and moved forward, centering on him like a wave. They chased the sheepheads one by one.

I saw those runaway sheepheads suddenly running slower and slower. The space and time around them seemed to be imprisoned. In the end, they could only keep one action in place, like a static statue.

Brando turned back and said to the others, “Go get rid of them, and take care to keep their robes, we still use them.”

Mr. Liu and Delphin immediately nodded, and Prime Minister Qian Jin even pulled out his own sword. Princess Magdalen hesitated for a moment and followed. Fang Qi was a bit reluctant when he heard that he might put on the other’s robe with a smell of sulfur, but pulled out Yulong’s holy sword and followed.

Phoenix fire left last, but Brando stopped her.

… (~ ^ ~)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 247 Soul of red lotus

“This is for you to deal with, don’t kill him, I still have something to ask him.”

After Brando let go, the chief of the sheephead fell from the air and dropped a dog.

He had already seen that the leader of the sheep chief had elements of civilized strength, which was exactly the opponent of Phoenix Fire. Although the strength of Phoenix Fire was beyond this guy’s level, if it was not killing but catching alive, for Phoenix Fire It is also a challenge.

Huang Huo clearly understood his teacher’s meaning, his dark eyes lightened slightly, and he drew his sword to welcome him. The sheephead’s fighting style was very weird. His weapon was a long whip burning with fire. While using the long whip to force the Phoenix to keep distance from him, he could also summon a little red demon with a spell.

Originally for Phoenix Fire, to use Mofeng Sword to solve this person’s life is a matter between one move and two moves. Mofeng Sword, as Jiufeng’s mastery, is just a top-level sword skill that can attack both far and near. The guy thought that keeping his distance would make Huang Huo overwhelming. He was obviously wrong.

However, Brando’s request for Phoenix Fire to capture rather than kill the sheephead believer limited her opportunity to use the Mofeng Sword Technique. After all, Mofeng Sword Technique is the sword of the Yehuo Red Lotus. One of the most destructive swordsmanship, if she didn’t pay any attention to it, don’t talk about catching it alive, whether or not to leave a whole corpse is still a problem.

In addition, the little demon summoned by the sheephead is very difficult. Although the strength is only the middle reaches of gold, it is thick and thick, and inherits the consistent characteristics of **** creatures. It has strong regeneration ability, resistance to electricity and fire, and is also tough. Not afraid of death, several times the Phoenix fire had the opportunity to get close, were stopped by these little demons.

The chief of the sheephead was obviously very experienced. He backed up, summoned the little devil, and soon called seven or eight heads. Brando knew that the other party was still guarding himself. Otherwise, it should have escaped from the attack range of Phoenix.

He frowned, and the little devil around the Phoenix was about to reach double digits. If the student himself couldn’t figure out a way, don’t say catch the opponent alive. I’m afraid there will be problems even in defeating the opponent.

The sheep chief’s leader apparently realized this too, and there was a gleam of joy in his eyes, and after he lit the last demon scroll and threw it out, he suddenly turned and ran. He saw the red-red sheepskin roll thrown by him into the air, and Mars and shredded paper rose. A flame-burning door was formed, and a chain demon lord strode out of the fire door, while raising his right hand, a dark iron chain with a spiked iron ball flew toward the Phoenix in the sound of the ‘wow’ Passed.

Brando shook his head when he saw the situation. Although Phoenix’s performance was already remarkable, it was still a little ‘one shot and one glance’. Jiufeng’s Three Greatest Swords still tied her, making her always face her opponents. Think about how to beat the opponent upright.

This is exactly what a typical swordsman thinks.

He let Huang Huo catch the opponent alive, but the catch is not necessarily intact. On several occasions, Huang Huo can easily win by cutting off the opponent’s feet and hands. But as a swordsman, Phoenix has always insisted on the pursuit of near perfectionism.

This is not a good thing for a real warrior. Except for battle and victory, everything is superfluous for a real warrior.

The chain demon lord is already a middle-to-upper-level demon in the scorching hell. Although he doesn’t know how the sheep chief leader of the enlightened ability can summon this thing, Brando is ready to shoot, he is worried about the Phoenix Will be injured in battle.

But at this time, his eyes reflected a bright and dazzling sword light.

Brando’s movements stopped.

I saw that just before the attack of the chain demon lord came, Phoenix Fire actually threw his sabre in the encirclement of the little devil. “Ding” hit the spur ball accurately, slammed the iron spur ball, swept across several little demons, and brought a whirlwind of flesh and blood.

The Phoenix fire was short. The backhand grasped the metal chain, clenched his teeth, and the swept chain chain flew up. Then she let go and took a leap and landed in front of the sheep chief who had already escaped for a considerable distance at this time.

The phoenix fire fell to the ground, and a splash made a splash. The chief of the sheep chief only felt a flower in front of him, and saw the little girl in front of him with a determined expression on his face.

“Damn!” He yelled angrily, but in the previous battles he had already seen that the little girl was a swordsman. When the opponent took the sword, he could only fight with himself. Now he gave up the sword and dare Getting close is really asking for my way.

But just as it happened, the chief of the sheep chief thought, and he was not shocked. He thought that if he could catch this little girl and threaten the previous terrible guy, maybe he could escape a way of life.

Thinking of this, he took the whip out of his arms again, and flicked the whip lightly, and the flames were already on it.

It is a pity that although the idea is good, it must be realized in time.

The chief of the sheephead raised his whip just to wave it down, but found that a small white hand reached out first, and he was horrified to see that little hand even ignited the same bright and red flame, and caught him. Whip slightly.

“It’s impossible!” The sheep chief yelled, “My flame whip!”

Before the words are finished, Phoenix Fire has already stepped into his close range. The left hand pulled the whip in his direction, the right hand fist was red, and the fire of the red lotus industry sprayed out between the fingers. Down and up, he punched heavily on the chin of the sheep chief.

Hearing only a click, the chin of the sheep chief’s leader shattered suddenly, and the whole person also flew up high before falling into the water pond. He struggled twice to get up on the ground, but he was too injured, and soon lost his strength to lie on the ground again.

The sheep leader ’s leader fell down, and the little devil and chain demon lord he sustained with mental strength disappeared as if he had never existed.

Huang Huo was muddy, and the clothes she had just changed were completely wiped out, but as if she hadn’t noticed, she was breathing heavily in the muddy water. When Brando walked by, he saw the little princess rubbing her face with her hands, instead of cleaning her face, she spent more, like a little cat.

She gasped for a moment before raising her chest to look at her teacher. At that moment Brando could see that the dark flames of his students were surrounded by the flames of gold flames, passing by.

“Awakening of talent …” Brando was stunned in his heart, and he couldn’t help but start talking. Phoenix Fire was obviously a sign of the awakening of the destiny talent. She also exhibited the Red Lotus Sword of Fire after she abandoned her sword. This kind of talent is related, the problem is that this is too outrageous, can you awaken the corresponding talent immediately after abandoning the sword?

If it were so easy, then there are probably as many swordsmen in the world as abandoning swords, and how big is the phoenix? Brando could not help but glance deeply at the student and felt deeply what the protagonist’s halo was.

Compared with him, a cheater who can awaken his destiny by opening up the plug, this little princess is obviously the real son of Martha and the supporter of the goddess of destiny.

“Honglian Wuhun!”

Mr. Liu didn’t know when he came back. Blood was dripping from the dazzling blade in his hand, and a few black robes were held on the other hand. He apparently just saw the scene where the phoenix fire knocked down the leader of the sheep chief, and he couldn’t help exclaiming, rushed over in three steps and two steps, and looked at his young lady with a look of shock.

“Teacher” Phoenix fired a deep bow to Brando: “Thank you.”

After Mr. Liu explained, Brando understood what the Red Lotus Wuhun is, which is actually the player’s so-called destiny awakening. However, in “Sword of Amber”, the awakening of the two destiny talents of the player is inevitable, and it will only be necessary to complete the corresponding task chain, but for the aboriginal people, the destiny talent is a nothingness, except Apart from a few talented people or extremely talented talents, few people can awaken the talents of fate.

And a shortcut to awakening the talent of destiny is to become a godsendant. For example, the bimonthly guardianship, the destiny of the son of Martha is the so-called godsend talent, or Brando’s talents are also one of them. class. But unfortunately, the gods have already died, and it is probably no easier to become a god’s dependent than relying on their own talents to awaken fate.

And Jiufeng’s Red Lotus Wuhun is a special destiny talent. The blood of this talent is hidden in the blood of two royal families, Ghost Car and Yufeng. It is the genius and the best in these two bloodlines that have a chance to awaken the Red Lotus Wuhun (White Raven Wuhun).

This destiny talent is fixed. Once it appears, it can let people truly grasp the power of the red lotus industry fire, instead of relying on the Mofeng sword to exert its power. The chance of this special destiny talent is much larger than the normal awakening destiny talent, but it is still very slim. Phoenix Fire can awaken this talent. I do n’t know if luck is too good or Brando teaches it well.

However, Brando most likely thought it was the former, and in the hearts of Huang Huo and Mr. Liu, they firmly believed that it was the latter, so the two of them now had the highest respect for Brando. The little princess couldn’t help but ask Brando to come to Jiufeng and truly become her teacher. You must know that in Jiufeng, the status of a teacher is extremely high, and she will be a teacher for a lifetime. If Brando agrees, Then, with the identity of the successor of Yufeng and the teacher of Emperor Jiufeng, he can directly enter the upper tier of the empire, even higher than the identity of many imperial relatives of the country of Jiufeng.

However, Brando still declined to this. Seriously speaking, it is not difficult to obtain power with his current strength, but that is not his pursuit. He chose to make Huanghuo his own student, more because he saw rare talents from the other side. He could teach the little princess. In the future, he could even go to Jiufeng to see her, but stay at Jiufeng. , But unlikely.

He still has a big stall in Eluin, but he hasn’t finished the job, how can he provoke another quagmire.

…… (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 248 Living Ceremony

Brando came to the chief of the sheep chief and looked at the state of the guy, and then he couldn’t help laughing. The sheep leader ’s chin has been completely smashed by that punch, and his mouth is full of blood, lying in mud like a dead fish. How does this ask him? He looked back at Huang Huo, who spit out his tongue with rare embarrassment.

“Leave it to me, I have a way to tell him to speak.” It was Fang Qi who spoke, and he didn’t know when he came back, carrying a corpse of a sheephead in his hands, probably disdain to dry strip clothes Kind of thing. He threw the corpse on his hand and dropped it on a nearby dry mound, and said.

“You?” Brando looked at this guy in surprise, with a big expression on his face. It was unexpected that this guy could come in handy. He brought this guy on this trip purely because entering the stagnant realm might use him. Only blood.

“Well, I don’t want to wear those **** damn robes, don’t you want to go to Martaha, I just don’t enter the city, I’ll wait for you in the wild.”

“That’s your condition?” Brando looked weird. “Aren’t you going to town?”

“Rest assured, I swear in the name of a ghost car that I will never run away secretly, let alone I am also interested in the mystery of the emerald.”

“Well, if you insist …” Brando hurriedly interrupted this guy, lifted the ** continuous sheephead leader from the mud, and threw it to him: “We will only do a little at Marthaha Stay, you just need to stay in the wild for a few hours, then you will wait for us in the south of the town, don’t leave too far, I will contact you with a messenger crystal. “

Fang Qi took the sheep chief leader in one hand and nodded.

I have to say that although this guy is not herd, he does have his own means. He quickly got the answer that Brando wanted from the screaming sheephead leader. Brando also didn’t know how this guy made the sheephead with a broken jaw accurately express his meaning. However, looking at Fang Qi, he refused to talk a thousand miles away, and he didn’t bother to talk too much. Wanting to come should be the secret of a ghost car. Everyone has his own secret, and Brando naturally will not force it.

According to information obtained from the chief of the sheephead, these sheepheads happened to be heading south to Martaha, which was not unexpected by Brando. There is only such a town in the swamp to the south. He then asked Fang Qi to ask the leader of the sheephead what they were going to Marthahar, and the answer was that the other party was going to Marthahar to Deharan to participate in a ritual.

The port of Dehalan is a port city on the sea within the dead month. In the south of Martaha, it is nominally a port under the jurisdiction of Madara. The owner of the port of Deharan is the Horduri family, a long-established dark noble family. This family firmly holds Deharan’s port, chamber of commerce and large and small through an organization called the Grey Scepter. The guild, according to information provided by Queen Madara, almost all of the top of the organization consisted of sheepheads who secretly formed associations. The current generation of the Huduoli family is also a believer in the secret development of sheepheads.

Brando couldn’t help but sigh when he saw this information for the first time. Although it seems that Madara was abandoned by the return of all things, the country is not a pure land. The same evil beliefs run rampant. Later there are sheepheads, and every family has a difficult scripture.

However, the sacrificial ritual in the mouth of the chief of the sheephead caught his attention. Vaend’s cultists will perform some evil rituals on both ends for three days, such as live sacrifice or blood sacrifice, or summoning demons, etc. Of course, the objects of the live sacrifice and blood sacrifice are not necessarily humans or other intelligent creatures every time. Domestic animals such as cattle and sheep can also be used, but wisdom creatures are often used as the object of living sacrifice, which must be a very high-specification ritual.

This ritual in the mouth of the head of the sheep ’s head is a high-standard ceremony. The sheep ’s heads spread the news through their private channels as early as half a month ago. De Haran gathered to participate in the live sacrifice ceremony expected to take place three days later.

Brando asked about the content of the live sacrifice. But few answers were obtained. It seems that the chief of the sheep chief is only a temporary convener. He only knows the approximate time and scale of the live sacrifice ceremony. As for the others, he doesn’t know.

For such people, Brando has no pity. After asking all the information, he asked Fang Qi to “handle” the other party so that he could confess to Martha. However, when Fang Qi pulled out his sword and was about to do something, the man seemed to be aware of his situation, struggling in horror and screaming out another piece of information, intending to change his own life. Unfortunately, Fang Qi was indifferent to this and directly A sword sent him on his way.

The latter returned to Brando, and then recounted the last words of the sheep chief leader, meaning that the sheep chief leader was in a private way and heard that people heard that the live sacrifice ceremony was Related to the opening of the Holy Place of Atuk.

“Where is Atuk Haram?” Brando asked.

No one present was able to answer this question. Brando was a little speechless about Fang Qi’s “decision and decisiveness”, but fortunately, this issue is not important. The Atuk Harmony is obviously a place only known by sheepheads. There is not much difference in this place. There were a lot of these disgusting guys. When they got to Martaha, there were opportunities to inquire about intelligence.

Therefore, after looking at Fang Qi with anger, he ordered others to put on the robes of the sheephead. Except for Mr. Liu, the three ladies expressed different degrees of unwelcomeness to these stinking robes. The prime minister Qian Jin first put on the robe with a disgusted face, then put on the hood, and then quickly took it off again. She immediately took a deep breath, and her face seemed a little white.

Then there was Magdale, the nun princess holding the robe helplessly, with a determined look, as if it was not a robe but a piece of rope on the gallows, as soon as she put it on, she would suffocate and die. of.

Brando watched the highness of the princess grit his teeth again and again, as if he had made up his mind to put on the robe, and then the whole person shook it twice.

Only Huanghuo was quite calm and indifferent. The little princess even took scissors and needlework out of her bag, cut the robe, and changed it to a smaller size to fit her body shape. Brando was stunned for a while, and Mr. Liu explained to him that the little princess of Yufeng’s veins was quite clever. She mostly designed and cut her own clothes. The news could not help but make Brando look at His Royal Highness, who was supposed to be a beautiful girl.

But before he could sigh, he saw Huang Huo’s disgusted expression sprinkle a layer after layer of spices on that robe, and then covered his face with a silk scarf before putting on that one. robe. Fortunately, most sheepheads are the ones who hide their heads and show their tails. Covering their faces is more in line with their characteristics.

In fact, the action of Phoenix Fire was soon followed by the two ladies. The little princess seemed to have been prepared, and took out two more scarves and spices, which made Magdal and Delphine grateful.

Seeing this scene, Brando couldn’t help but be a little confused, couldn’t help but raise his sleeves and sniffed his heart. As a result, this action immediately turned him into a stomach, and Rao was close to the perfect body of the sage field, and almost vomited.

“Martha is on, how long haven’t these **** guys been bathed?”

As far as Fang Qi had said, he would not put on these robes before killing him first. After Brando and him agreed on the meeting place, a group of soldiers and soldiers split into two paths and drove directly to Martaha.

Obviously, the teleportation point was not far from Martaha. Not long after, there were traces of human activity in the wetland swamps. They also ran into several sheep sheepheads who were also moving in the direction of Martaha. Fortunately, sheepheads are relatively lonely, and there is no intersection between different groups. Although both sides have the same destination, most of them only look at each other when they meet each other to prevent them from being separated again. Just say hello and ask where the person is from.

Brando had already asked for the relevant information from the chief of the sheephead, so he also fabricated an identity. No one would carefully examine it anyway. The sheephead is a demon and a chaotic believer. , I don’t think there will be too much leakage.

Soon, a shadow of a town appeared in the mist. The town in the swamp is obviously not too big. Martaha is a nice town, but in fact it is just a supplement for travellers on the road to De Haran. Just settle in temporarily, even if there are some resident people, but not too many. Therefore, the size of Martaha is not much larger than that of a village. There are more small and large hotels in the town than ordinary villages and small towns, and it is also for the convenience of pedestrians.

Of course, in this area, there are no serious pedestrian travelers, mainly to facilitate the pilgrimage of sheepheads.

Brando had previously inquired clearly that Port De Harran was the home base of sheepheads in the Tauchik area, and the parents of the generation of the Houduli family also served as the ‘Patriarchs’ of the area. Job. Sheepheads are not the same as shepherds. This cult does not have a high-level organization with obvious tree structures. It can be seen everywhere in Vaund, but the sheepheads have almost no relationship with each other. The ‘patriarch’ manages the believers in different regions. Most of these patriarchs do not know each other, and they may not even deal with each other in their lives. This is a fragmented organization. However, since it can be called the title of “the chief priest”, at least it also shows that the parents of the Houduli family can be regarded as the “general scoops” of sheep heads in the Tauchik region.

… (to be continued …)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 249 Atuk Haram

Seeing the roof in the mist, Brando couldn’t help but feel a bit impatient. What he wanted to do now was find a place to take a good bath and eliminate the strange smell on the **** clothes on his body. a bit. Although the sulphurous stench on the sheephead ’s robes is a sign of their identity with each other, the thick sweaty odor on the robe and some unknown stench mixed with it are superfluous, although they only entered the swamp. Hours, but Brando was a little dizzy.

He was not disguised as a sheephead in the game, but after all, the game is a game. Although it is said to be 100% realistic, there should still be many things that are not realistic. Because of this little difference, he almost cried when he was innocent.

There are many hotels in the town. In the end, Brando chose a hotel called ‘Torcan’s Boots’ that didn’t look good. It wasn’t that his current net worth couldn’t live in the most luxurious and comfortable hotel in town. It’s not that he doesn’t want to find a clean, comfortable place in this damp and cold place to take care of these things. In fact, Her Royal Highness Princess Magdalen was almost unable to move when she passed the cleanest, cleanest and most comfortable hotel in town.

His student, Miss Huanghuo, also showed the kind of reluctance and reluctance to stare at the luxurious hostel opposite the hotel where she was. She wanted to speak on several occasions, but the most ￡ ￡ ￡ 风 wind ￡ ∈ 文 ￡ ♂et finally held back and said nothing.

Because everyone understands that they are now playing a group of impoverished lower-level believers. In fact, like most cult organizations, the lower-level believers of sheepheads are mostly poor, except for a few people. They settled into the most luxurious hostels like this. Obviously noticeable.

Brando was unwilling to be noticeable, so he could only wrong himself. Fortunately, this hotel is small but full of sparrows. There are also slightly clean single rooms and places for bathing. The wet and swamps are cold and wet. It is obviously a necessary requirement for past travelers to keep their baths clean and comfortable.

Brando first sent the two women and their students to handle their “private affairs”, which is actually bathing and changing clothes. Fortunately, there is something like magic in this world. It only takes a little space and minutes to clean the clothes, so as not to delay.

He himself, together with Mr. Liu, went to the lobby on the first floor of the hotel to inquire about the news. After asking for a glass of wine, he tapped side by side to find out some information about the Holy Place of Atuk. As Brando expected, this information was not a secret, because the sheepheads gathered in Tauchik, because This holy land.

This holy land is one of the seals of the great demon Arkanto, like the Blackfire. Sheephead worshipers worship the devil, but they are not worshipped by all demons. In fact, there is only one real master, which is the head of the purgatory sheep, Akentu.

The head of the sheep, Akento, once led the demon army to invade the ground world, but was defeated by the dark dragon, and its soul was packed into a crystal ball by the Bugatians and sealed. The location of this seal has disappeared since the Battle of the Holy One. There are many suspected seals in Arkanto in the world, and Tauchik is one of them.

Brando realized why there were so many sheepheads in this place. Apparently, the live sacrifice ceremony held in Hadland this time was to open the seal of the Holy Land of Atuk. This is not the first time that Tauchik has performed, and there have been several other ceremonies in the past, but all have failed. But what surprised Brando a bit was that, in the mouth of the sheepheads, the host of the ceremonial ritual, the Hudoli family, seemed to have extra confidence in this live sacrifice ceremony. All sheepheads in the region and in the surrounding area issued a calling order.

Speaking of cultists’ living rituals, he hasn’t seen them in this world for the first time. Such a large ceremony he once encountered in Cruz’s Emperor Rusta, the host was a shepherd, and the ceremony was quite successful. The dragon Queen not only successfully summoned the evil **** Frederic, but also almost Use Friedrich to kill the will of the dusk.

Recalling the experiences of Elemental Boundaries. He couldn’t help but feel a little lost, but at this time Delphin came down from the upper floor, she seemed to have dealt with her personal problems, came to Brando, and cleverly took the conversation, the same to the owner A sheepheaded priest in black robes talked about the ceremonial sacrifice related to the Holy Land of Atuk.

Sheepheads rarely have a common language, and their only common language is their beliefs, so Delphin asked about related questions without much attention. Although the prime minister Qianqian had never heard of the term Atuk holy place before, she talked about this place as if she had seen it with her own eyes.

The boss was convinced, and before the conversation Delphin quickly came up with something more. The three learned that the Atulk Holy Land is not in the Tauchik Marsh, but in the sea off the port of Hadland, in the sea called the Green Sea.

This information immediately caught Brando’s attention. Before his trip, he had learned from Queen Madara that the stagnation realm might be in the middle of the Dead Sea Inland Sea, which is undoubtedly at sea. The stagnation realm lies in the mystery of the emerald. The sea area named “Green Sea” obviously provoked the nerves of the three.

Brando turned his head, Delphien’s face was hidden under the hood, but the prime minister was silent for a moment, and he drew a few figures on the table with his fingers and wine. Brando saw that it was the result of several calculations, and those results were exactly the declination of the sun. In the repeated discussions with Delphin every day for a month, he was already too familiar and could not be familiar anymore. The location, obviously, is just off the coast of Hadland.

Brando immediately understood the meaning of the prime minister. Obviously she also believed that the Atuk holy land might be exactly where the emerald mystery points, or at least it is related. Otherwise, how could there be such a coincidence in this world? There are so many ‘secret places’ within.

The three exchanged views, and Brando turned the subject back to the ruler of Hadland and the upcoming live sacrifice ceremony. In fact, in any other area of ​​Warnde, there was such a cult The topic of the live sacrifice ceremony can’t be brought to the table, but Tao Chik is clearly such a weird place. Here is the real place of the sheephead. At dusk, it ’s only the faith outside the devil. It is taboo.

When Brando inadvertently asked why the parents of the Houduli family behaved so confidently this time, the hotel owner’s face showed a weird look; Brando froze and realized the man. It might surprise him that he might know something. He didn’t expect the answer to be answered.

Of course, the information held by the other party may also be the kind of unreliable gossip, but it doesn’t matter, the more news channels at this time, the better. So after Brando paid the extra ‘drinking money’, the hotel owner just slackened.

With a look of mystery, he told the three of them that one of his cousins ​​was living in Hadland and was trusted by the owner of the city. Of course, Brando believed that such a rundown hotel seemed to be closing down because of poor management. His cousin was the confidant of the parents of the Huodu Li family, and the latter continued to tell them that according to the secret news from his cousin, this time the Huodu Li family accidentally captured a dragon.

A real dragon, not a sub-dragon creature with a dragon character in its name but not much to do with gold veins.

Brando has no belief in this. The dragon in this world is a real creature second only to the gods. Even a young dragon like Aloz is extremely powerful, let alone a real adult dragon. . Some of the best dragons, legendary dragons such as Owen Roth and Fusiya, are so powerful that they make the demigods tremble.

Mortal slaughter of dragons?

That’s just a legend. Although there are indeed a few cases in history, but the owner of the story is not only a legendary hero such as the Azure Knight, who are the parents of the Houduli family? Can it be compared to those epic heroes?

Not to mention that the Huduoli family dare to use a dragon live offering? Unless the sheepheads in the Tauchik region are really impatient, once the news spreads, even if the incident is nothing, the dragons will probably be razed to the ground by insult.

But just as Brando thought he had paid for a meaningless fake news, there was a sudden uproar in the hotel.

Then he heard a curse coming from the hall:

“Damn kid, ah”

The voice suddenly stopped.

Then there was a scream and the sound of the table and chairs turning over.

Brando turned his head subconsciously, thinking for the first time that his student was in trouble again. He pushed the chair together with Mr. Liu and Delphin and stood up. The three hands held the robe without any trace. The hilt below.

But as soon as Brando turned his head, he stabilised for a moment, because what he saw was not Phoenix, but a scene that surprised him a little.

… (to be continued …)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 250 Half-elf

Suddenly, a small figure stumbled in the hall, and she ran forward in a panic, slamming the sheephead in front of her, causing a lot of screams in the hotel.

Behind this little girl, seven or eight sheepheads were roaring and chasing them up from behind. After all, the small figure was too small and was soon stopped by one of the sheepheads in three and two steps. , A smirk came down from the hood:

“Damn little **, I see where you run!”

Brando frowned slightly when he saw this. He had already seen that the little black robe was actually just a little girl. His gaze passed through the crowd, faintly saw a person fluttering motionlessly on a wooden table, and there was a dark red spreading under him, and he knew vaguely what was happening.

“Well, that little girl’s shot was so ruthless.” Delphin looked back, apparently seeing the scene.

Brando didn’t say a word silently, and didn’t draw a conclusion lightly. He only saw the little girl tremble slightly after being stopped, and then glanced from side to side. The thin body showed a little helplessness. But this helplessness quickly turned into a resolution. Suddenly she turned around and rushed in the other direction. She surrounded her hands and climbed onto a wooden table.

She turned around, shouted, and then pulled out a short sword from the black robe, clenched the hilt with both hands, her knuckles paled because of excessive force, and she was trembling with fear, but firmly The sword pointed at all the sheepheads who surrounded her.

The sword’s cold light shone, forcing the sheepheads to turn over. Hurrying back, he quickly made room around the table.

Brando could hear clearly, the little girl’s voice was crisp and nice. It was the tone of the elves, or at least it should be a half elven. However, although the sound sounded powerful, its slightly trembling voice clearly showed the fear and tension in its owner’s heart.

“Do you want to help her?” Delphin glanced back at him, eyes turning: “Master?”

Brando shook his head. Although the little girl seemed isolated and helpless, her dress was not much different from the surrounding sheep’s head. She was also dressed in a black robe and covered her face with a large hood. Only the elaborate jaw was exposed, and the face was covered with dust and dirt.

She stood stubbornly at the wooden table facing everyone, under her thin shoulders. The small arm under the robe clasped the short sword tightly—the short sword seemed to have been taken from its original owner. Its shape did not match the little girl, and it looked like a long sword in her hand. It took her both hands to hold it tightly.

But at this moment. The blade of the dagger is reddish. The blood beads could not help flowing down from the sword, passing the little girl’s fair hands, and dripping.

“Damn, she killed Buster!”

“This **** little **!”

The sheephead growled, as if ready to do anything, Brando turned around at this time and asked the hotel owner on the side: “What’s going on, it seems that this hotel is not as safe as you promised?” “

“Damn.” The hostel spit, swearing. He had seen someone make trouble in his hotel. He was curling up his sleeves and pulling out a crossbow from under the counter, but stopped when he heard Brando’s question: “That was Buster’s slave. I reminded him long ago that hell, he didn’t listen to me if!”

“how?”

The owner of the hotel hesitated for a moment, wondering whether to answer the question, but suddenly his eyes calmed, his eyes were attracted by the action of Brando’s hand.

I saw Brando one by one putting more than ten glittering black rose gold coins (Madala gold coins, cast in 360-371), lined up on the counter, lined up, the hotel owner It was as if nails were on his feet, and Shengsheng stopped. It seemed as if there was only a large sum of money left in his eyes. Why did these “poor believers” have so much money and forgot to consider it for a while, he greedily He licked his lips and replied:

“That little ** is a living sacrifice brought by Buster. It is said to be the best product caught in the swamp. It is a half-elf. But I have never seen such a half-elf with sharp teeth and claws. Yesterday Mag When I wanted to move her, I almost got bitten by half of the palm of that little ** … “

“To be honest, the first time I saw someone’s bones would be so hard, let alone a little girl. Buster beat her a half-dead. The little girl didn’t even say a word, I saw it early That little ** is a biting dog, **** it, Buster didn’t believe me at all, it’s a good thing to lose his life. “

Brando then understood the ins and outs of the matter, and his eyes immediately cooled down.

The host of the hotel hadn’t finished speaking, and suddenly felt that the temperature of his hotel had dropped suddenly several times. He fought a cold war, looked around oddly, and thought he had an illusion.

It was at this time that Odysseus the Flame Blade had already appeared in Brando’s hands, but the next moment, the dark gold crack staggered sword flickered, and it turned into a bit of flame and scattered in the air.

At this time, the sheephead finally hit the half-elf girl.

The little girl actually raised her head at this moment, gritted her teeth, exposing a delicate face that shocked Brando, and he almost blurted out subconsciously:

“Metisha—?”

But at this moment, the face that was almost the same size as the silver elf little princess, but obviously smaller, was full of despair. The little girl raised her dagger in both hands, and the first reaction turned out to be to hang herself. But Brando didn’t panic at all, because at the moment of death, a crimson flame flashed in the dim hotel.

The flame rolled across like a dragon, hitting all the sheepheads one by one, screaming and flying out, and then a sound of anger resounded:

“Mo-wind-sword-law, dragon-of-flame!”

The red dragon coiled by the flaming flame actually groaned and exploded in all directions. There was a crowd of people in the hotel. The sheepheads screamed, accompanied by a table, chairs, and wooden boards. The voice came.

The next moment, the figure of Phoenix Fire had appeared in front of the little girl.

The little elf girl was obviously stunned by the change in the scene. She even forgot the movements in her hands. Her silver eyes reflected the golden red flame. In this flame, she saw a girl about as tall as herself. She was standing in front of her, her back was facing her, and the clenched pair was burning with red flames. Under the fire, her long hair like ink was shining like a galaxy.

Phoenix Fire had apparently just come down from the second floor, and hadn’t even had time to bring the hood, and a nice and exquisite face was immediately revealed. But she was frowning, apparently very angry at the previous scene. A group of cultists should be so shameless to besiege a little girl, and such a scene almost made her immediately shot.

Huang Huo is the queen of Yufeng’s veins. Although she usually displays humility and politeness on weekdays, she is furious at this time, and her majesty and momentum are natural. Don’t say these sheepheads who were taught by her Even Brando felt a little shocked, thinking that he was the daughter of the royal family’s arrogance. With this momentum alone, future achievements are boundless.

For a time, the only person who could move in ‘Token’s Boots’ was Brandon and others, leaving only the scolding hotel owner. When Phoenix fired his shot, this guy’s eyes were about to stare out. Seeing his hotel’s loss was so serious, the hotel owner burst into a thunderous thunder, and immediately raised his crossbow.

However, he had just made a move, and felt his neck cold, and a three-footed green front had been placed on his neck. He immediately fought a cold war and turned around, only to find that the guy who had not spoken in the three of them had an extra sharp sword in his hand, and this sharp sword was now doing something with his neck. Kind of intimate contact.

The hotel owner had a chill in his life, and his mind suddenly woke up, only to remember that the three people in front of him seemed to be coming to his hotel with the little girl who shot later. After thinking about this, this The hotel owner could only recognize the bad luck, and obediently dropped the crossbow in his hand to the ground.

“Foreigner!”

“They are not their own!”

An exclamation sounded immediately in the hotel. Apparently, the sheepheads were not fools, and soon there was a problem with the identity of Brando’s party.

Immediately someone pulled out a weapon and rushed over here, someone was still calling the devil, and the hotel was suddenly messing around. For these people, Brando would not be softened, and fell a piece between his fingers.

But even so, there were still a few fish that missed the net, and they rushed out of the hotel from the beginning. Especially a few who were right by the hotel door, Brando had no time to keep them.

These people either ran away or called out, but in short it was a trouble. For this situation, Brando was very helpless. He originally wanted to keep a low-key and rescue the half-elf little Lolly who resembled Melissa. However, this shot of Phoenix Fire, they are not able to do not want high-profile.

But fortunately, he shrugged his shoulders, and high-profile, high-profile, anyway, the news he wanted was almost already received, and he didn’t care about hitting here. With his strength, let alone a Marthaha, even the entire Tauchik region may not be able to find someone who can leave him.

Besides, even if Huang Huo was not so high-profile when he shot, there was a eager Mr. Liu beside his guard. The unlucky hotel owner even dared to attack Huang Huo by his side. Presumably, Mr. Liu had also exercised restraint as much as possible, otherwise That sword would have opened a **** mouth directly on the opponent’s neck.

…… (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 251 girl

Brando stood up with a frown, and winked at Delphine aside, and asked her to go upstairs to see how Princess Magdale prepared, while secretly gesturing at the Phoenix over there, let She quickly brought the little girl over, and they left the place immediately. O

But what made Brando feel a little speechless was that he asked the ladies to take care of their personal hygiene issues, and he and Mr. Liu had not been able to rest for a while. It was originally planned to stay overnight in Martaha, but now it seems that he must leave this place.

After receiving his instructions, Huang Huo turned around and reached out to the little girl, but she turned around and was surprised, because she also found the silver elf princess who looked like her teacher.

The little girl hesitated for Huang Huo’s hand, shook her head silently, signaled that she didn’t need help.

The former is a little surprised, but still nodded, she is the kind of independent personality, and can understand the insistence of others.

She made a gesture to the other person, motioned her to follow her, and then passed the sheephead who had fallen to the ground and came to her teacher.

To be honest, she was still a little uneasy in her heart, for fear that her teacher would blame herself for shooting without his consent. Because she knew that there was another task in this line, mainly to find the mystery of the emerald. After the previous blood surged, she calmed down and left only a few worries, for fear of delaying everyone’s affairs because of her impulse.

But seeing that Brando did not blame her, His Royal Highness Princess of the Nine Phoenix Kingdoms was a little relieved.

Brando only looked at the same student as himself. Said: “Before taking the next shot, at least make sure that what you are doing is correct, do not leave the definition of good and bad on the surface.”

Phoenix Huo was taught with a deep conviction: “Teacher. Sorry, I know.”

Brando smiled, “The blood of the fire, the soul of Honglian, I’m afraid it’s very difficult for you to restrain your jealous character in your life. The gift of destiny is not only a gift to you, but also your heart. In fact, my worry is unnecessary. You only need to stay true to your heart. In the future, you will naturally reach a height like mine, and you may even surpass me. It seems that your current fighting style is more in line with your martial arts path .If I have the chance, I will give you something. “

Regarding these words, Huang Huo showed a somewhat confused look, obviously he did not understand what his teacher meant. But the last sentence made her understand. His eyes lightened slightly. She was so clever that she could hear Brando’s implied meaning, and wanted to give her a weapon of her own.

A weapon more in keeping with her martial heart.

Then Brando looked at the little girl who followed Huang Huo. The other party seemed to be somewhat guarded against them. Even now, he has not taken off the hood on his head. When facing his eyes, the other party is just Head quietly, accept his scrutiny.

I can tell. The little girl also had some unique rejection and indifference to him, probably because his previous words were skeptical of her identity. But Brando actually knew it. The words of my own education are just for the lessons of my students, and there is no half-pointing meaning.

However, he didn’t care about the attitude of a little girl. He carefully looked at the other half of the face exposed from the hood, and the more he saw the charm of Meditis, it seemed like a small plum. Tissa, and he confirmed the identity of the other half-elf through some details.

He had a guess at the identity of the other party, but didn’t say it, just asked as softly as possible: “What’s your name?”

The little girl raised her head and glanced at him. The silver eyes were full of indifference thousands of miles away. She didn’t have too many expressions on her face, but just stared at them indifferently.

But with this glance, Brando still saw her long silver hair and pointed ears behind her hair hidden under the hood.

“It’s not safe for you to stay here,” Brando looked up, and the rest of the hotel was clearly shocked by his previous shots, and he didn’t dare to make trouble easily. they.

After glancing at these guys, he lowered his head and said to the little girl, “We’re leaving Marthaha soon, are you with us?”

The little girl nodded.

But she immediately reached out and made a gesture, and Brando understood it. She was saying: wait a moment. He nodded, and the little girl immediately turned around and ran deep into the hall. Brando saw her run to the corpse and stop, squatted down to untie a strap from the corpse, and buckled it on her back , Then wiped his ‘sabre’ on the corpse, received the sword and hung it on the girdle, and groped for a while from the corpse, and actually took out a money bag before re-attempting them Run back here.

The huge dagger that hung around her waist made the little girl stumble when she ran, which was really weird.

Phoenix Fire almost looked at it. As an empress born with a spoon of gold, she never thought that someone could rob a corpse like this, and never dreamed that the elf girl she saved would do such a thing.

But Brando saw that when the little girl was running, a pair of bare feet were clearly exposed under the robe. The white insteps were frozen blue and purple, and it was covered with solidified and dried mud and blood clots, apparently unknown in the swamp. How long it took to trek.

For a moment, he couldn’t help but feel reclusive.

However, it ’s obviously not the time to speak. Now the town is full of sheepheads. It really calls people and horses. Although he is not afraid of his strength, he does n’t want to cause too much trouble. Even if he shoots, Uprooting the sheepheads of Tao Chik, without saying that it can’t be done, even if it is done, it doesn’t know how much time to waste, which is obviously inconsistent with his original intention.

He looked up and saw that Delfien and Princess Magdale stepped down the second floor, and the group immediately left the hotel called ‘Token’s Boots’, before leaving. Mr. Liu stunned the cousin who claimed to be his own hotel owner in Hadland with a hand knife.

Out of the hotel, Princess Magdale also noticed the fact that the little elf girl was walking barefoot in the cold muddy water, and she couldn’t bear to hold her. But the latter was obviously very alert. As soon as the nun princess approached, she showed vigilance and gave way.

Brando shook his head when he saw it, and a finger showed a second-ring wind elemental spell ‘Wind Wing’ on the little girl. The little girl was slightly surprised, only to find that she actually floated. She glanced at Brando silently. He didn’t even say thanks, just bowed his head and moved on.

Magdale looked at Brando very gratefully.

The party had not yet left the town. Sure enough, those who were called by the sheepheads who escaped from the “Token’s Boots” blocked a lot of people, and there were as many as thirty or forty people. The headed person claimed to be Sheriff of Martaha. But Brando had known some information about this place from the host. It is known that this man is a small leader of the Martaha sheep chief.

Originally, this person did not come to trouble him. He did not have time to clean up the tumor here. After all, Cruz lost the battle in the north due to the unknown situation in Elu, and there was a confrontation between the old and the new kings. Although Freya brought him back, His will, but as to whether Antietina and Her Royal Highness can deal with those traditional nobles with deep-rooted forces, he still dare not be too sure, plus Roman affairs. The most urgent thing in his heart now was to return to Eruin, and then began to prepare to rescue Miss Merchant. This time it wasn’t for the whereabouts of the natural orb in the Emerald Mystery, which is related to the Seven Swords and the rescue of Romans. Regardless of how intimidated Queen Madara might be, he would not come to this place to wastetime.

However, since these people are here, Brando is naturally not polite. With his current strength, he is almost invincible in the world, except for the oldest top powerhouses-such as the Great Holy See Walla and various Apart from several hidden masters of the same level in the Empire, I am afraid that only the best of the silver and gold ethnic groups can suppress him.

But that’s just suppression.

The guy who claimed to be Martha ’s “Sheriff” had n’t finished speaking yet, Brando was too lazy to listen to his nonsense, a flash of gold and red light in his hand, and a sword of flame, Odysseus, appeared in his hand: trick.”

“what?”

With a left-handed move by Brando, more than forty sheepheads realized in horror that they immediately lost control of their bodies and then flew involuntarily into the air.

Then he swinged a sword with his right hand into the air, and a golden red line extended the length of a small town and swept towards the sheephead in the air.

“Ultimate!”

The Martha ’s “Sheriff” screamed, and the look of shock and horror seemed to see the end of the world, but before he could speak out from his throat in half a sentence, he had completely turned into flying with him as a whole. gray.

Together with him, he became a fly ash, and there were more than forty sheepheads who accompanied him.

Mr. Liu and the three ladies who were traveling with Brando have long been accustomed to this scene, and Huang Huo is convinced of the strength of her teacher. Seeing this scene, she only confirmed in her heart that she would one day The determination to reach such a powerful level, but for the only outsider, the half-elf girl was already frightened.

So much so that Princess Magdale called her two or three times, and the little girl had not recovered from the previous shock.

After that, Brando apparently felt that the other party had kept a greater distance from him intentionally or unintentionally, and from time to time he looked with a deep sense of vigilance.

He couldn’t help but smile bitterly. He couldn’t think of a simple solution to his troubles, but accidentally scared the little girl. However, although this half-elf lady shows that her age is not consistent with maturity in all aspects, but in some aspects she is simply cute and does not want to think about it, even if she is far away, if he really wants to treat her Would she be spared if she did?

But Brando did not correct the deep-rooted self-perception of the half-elf girl, and only took her to the place agreed with Fang Qi in the south of Martahan, because they left the town much earlier than scheduled, and I don’t know if the genius of the ghost car family has already arrived there.

For the moment, however, it seems that overnight camping in the wild seems inevitable. Brando frowned at the thought of this.

Night camping in wetlands and swamps is not a fun thing, especially since they are not ready.

…… (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 252 Overnight

The night before winter was always too early, Brando and others marched south to Martaha for three or four hours, and the sky darkened.

Tauch’s winter night is extraordinarily humid and cold. Although in the Dead Sea and Inland Sea area, it will not be frozen at night this month, but the ground will become cold and hard. The swamp is filled with heavy fog, almost no wind, and the sound of insects is also very strong. It was quiet, almost weird, and occasionally there was a sound of water in the dark.

The bonfire was peeling and burning, and occasionally one or two Mars jumped out. The bright yellow light penetrated the fog very strongly and could shine far away, but it would also cause unnecessary trouble. In addition to the beasts and the corpses in the swamp, there are mosquitoes in groups. Even in this season, there are still a lot of mosquitoes and mosquitoes coming from the light in Tauchik area. Not very useful.

While Brando was driving away mosquitoes with his hands, he used the power of rules from time to time. Delphin air-dried fish and mushrooms by the bonfire. These ingredients were sourced locally. The prime minister’s craftsmanship was beyond imagination. Everyone at the scene tasted more or less and praised them. As a queen queen, Huang Huo only took a symbolic sip. Her diet had strict standards, and she maintained the same self-discipline when going out.

However, she proposed to prepare some more for the occasional need. After all, everyone thought that the weird recipes of the sheepheads in Martaha were.

Red Moon Moya has risen from the west horizon, Fang Qi still hasn’t appeared, and it looks like it won’t show up until the appointed time.

Delphine removed a smoked fish from the grill and handed it to Brando, dropping his chin in one direction in the dark. Brando understood what she meant, but he was surprised and glanced at her.

“Why do you think I’m a vicious woman full of calculations?” Prime Minister Qian Jin smiled slightly and asked in a joking tone.

“Is there anything worth calculating for that little girl?” Brando was not polite to the prime minister. Although the two were close relatives, what happened on the ship that day. There has always been a gap in Brando’s heart.

To be precise, he had no love with Delphine, only desire, and since then. Because he deliberately kept his distance, even this connection between the two was much weaker. Brando doesn’t know how Delphin thinks about it. Maybe she doesn’t care at all, but he cares, and often faces the prime minister. There will always be a twist.

His bluntness is also to cover up the embarrassment.

Delphin smiled slightly, as if he didn’t care, and handed the wooden sign in her hand: “From town to here, she hasn’t eaten anything yet.”

“Delphine,” Brando suddenly said, “Now the state of the Cruz Empire is unknown, we don’t even know if your father and grandfather are still alive. I tell you the truth, I ca n’t see the war against the Twilight Dragon. What the future holds, all I can do is to do everything possible to protect Eruin and the people around me. And to fulfill that promise to Queen Madara, you should have seen that I ca n’t give you too much. I promise, I wo n’t be able to rebuild the empire by becoming King of Warnd. “

There was a bonfire between the two. Mr. Liu was on the outside of the camp. The Phoenix fire had already entered his tent to rest. Magdale had to practice the magic of meditation and communication. For a time, there were only two people in the camp who were talking.

“And then. What does the Lord want to say?”

“I want to say, you don’t have to do this,” Brando sighed. “You know who I am, if you want something. You can try to be straightforward. Although you have given me a lot of trouble, but Your efforts over the past two months, Metisa and I have seen it. The grievances between us, let it be a thing of the past. If you are willing to abandon the former, I can help you like a friend. I mean, I will do my best within my ability. “

“My lord means that I don’t have to tie myself to you and laugh at you every day. I should pursue the path I want, right?”

“I didn’t mean that, Delphine.”

“No, sir, you mean that, I know, you are sorry for me,” Delphine replied with a smile. “Sir, do you think that playing a cat-and-mouse game with me is too tiring and I don’t want to continue Play any longer? “

“Well, I admit that you are right, but Delphine, the grievance between us originated from a misunderstanding. I said that I would not apologize to you for your fiance’s death, because it was never my business. .But I can apologize for the damage to your body and mind after that. Maybe we will take a step back at the time of the fir collar, and the situation will not be what it is now. “

“What about Miss Roman? What I did to Miss Roman, don’t you resent me?” Delphin asked softly.

“You don’t need to irritate me, because I once wanted to kill you because of Roman, and I also want to give you an equally unforgettable lesson, but after that, too many things happened that I didn’t expect,” Brando shook his head: ” Honestly, I don’t know what to do to face you. On the one hand, you are my enemy, Miss Delphin, but on the other hand, I hurt you. “

“Adult really thinks he hurt me?”

Brando nodded without hesitation.

“You are an honest but naive person,” Delphine replied, “but you still don’t understand, what kind of path do you want me to pursue? Leaving you back to the conspiracy and scheming of the past, Is that what you think I should live? “

She shook her head: “Why do you think I am laughing and laughing, in fact these days are the most relaxing and real days I have ever had. After we return to the empire, I do not understand what choices I will make, but at least Here I feel real and happy. “

Brando froze.

The prime minister suddenly sighed quietly, she put the smoked fish back on the grill, then stood up, picked up her backpack by the campfire, took out a blanket from it, walked over, and handed it to Bran Multi hands.

When Brando saw the blanket, he froze slightly. He remembered that when he was in the north of Rosalind, he had covered the prime minister with the blanket. At that time, he thought she was asleep, but he did not expect the prime minister. Qianjin is just pretending to sleep.

He looked at the blanket in his hands, and Delphin kept the blanket extremely well. Even in the swamp environment, the blanket was very dry and tidy, and folded very neatly, and each side was finely aligned.

“Sorry, my unrealistic dreams should indeed wake up. In the long dreamland of the elemental borders, the terrible things I saw made me weak.” Delphine replied quietly: “Since these days, I have renounced myself, and that ’s why such ridiculous things happen. I am sorry for my fiance, and I am sorry for adults. I thought that mistakes would disappear with time, but I was wrong. I am still me. Change reality … “

“Miss Delphine.”

Delphin shook his head: “You do not need to persuade me, Lord, you are right. When I return to Eruin, I will find my own path. You and Miss Medina are both upright people, but this is not the same. It does n’t belong to me, and I should n’t impose my thoughts on others. Although I use all kinds of mean methods to force you to agree, it ’s a pity that if it ’s not your own heart, it does n’t make any sense … Finn, Nederwin’s daughter, doesn’t need to rely on the charity of others to succeed. “

Delphin put his bag down, then picked up the smoked fish again from the grill, and replied, “Sir, thank you for not taking my fault, I will do my best to help you get the natural orb, this is my last Help you once, because this is an apology in my heart, and I must make up for my mistakes “

“But I know this is not enough. If the adult still wants my life, I will never mind,” she replied, pointing to her white neck. “My head is here, ready for the adult at any time. “

“Miss Delphine, you know I didn’t mean that.”

The prime minister Qianjin smiled bitterly: “Does the adult even trample on my last dignity as the eldest daughter of the Nederman family?”

Brando had to shut up. He looked at the aristocrat with a lot of emotions in his heart. Perhaps even if the other party revealed the true feelings, he still couldn’t believe it because it might be another attempt to escape.

However, even though he knew that this might be the other person’s disguise, when Delphin said that, he still felt a little lost in his heart.

But Delphin no longer explained it, handing the grilled fish in his hand, saying, “Any wayward and scheming woman will have a secretive heart. She has not dripped from noon to now, and her pockets are bulging. All stones. “

“stone?”

Brando was taken aback.

“That’s a boney little girl, you won’t understand her, but I do understand, because I saw my former self from her,” Delphin replied softly, “but I’m happier than her, I At least there are relatives. “

“You’re wrong, Miss Delfin,” Brando whispered. “She also has relatives. I think she has at least one sister or sister, and their mother should be alive or maybe alive.”

“Do you know her?” Delphin suddenly looked. “Is it related to Miss Meditha?”

Brando nodded. He had already seen the prime minister’s head, so he was not surprised by her reaction. However, he did not continue to explain, because he was not completely sure about the opponent’s identity.

…… (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 253 Moonlight of the year

He glanced back into the darkness, and away from the camp, there was another bonfire shining like a star. The bonfire was so faint that it seemed to go out anytime, anywhere.

At the campfire, there seemed to be a lonely, thin figure.

Seeing this scene Brando could not help but sigh in his heart.

It wasn’t that he didn’t want the half-elf girl to camp with them, but the other’s vigilance was beyond his imagination. He didn’t know what kind of experience created a little girl’s character, but he didn’t want to approach Their camp is only willing to stand alone in a place tens of meters away from them.

She refused their help. Although it was a bit laborious, both the small campfire and the simple tent were done by herself. In the meantime, only when Phoenix fire gave her the tent canvas and wood, the little elf girl said ‘thank you’ lightly.

However, it seems that she did not find that the so-called ‘excess’ wood and canvas were actually removed by Brando directly from a good tent.

When they lit the fire, Brando noticed that the little elf girl was setting up the tent alone. After night, when they were grilling fish, she was still setting up the tent. Now the lonely back has finally stopped to look The camp was also set up.

Brando walked through a dozen meters of darkness between the two camps and came to the faint bonfire, and saw exactly this scene.

The bonfire was in the wind stove surrounded by several stones, in the ashes of the dead branches, and the last few flames. The half-elf girl was still wearing her tattered and obviously larger sheephead robe, double Feet curled together, one ring on the calf, and the other holding two or three dead branches.

She put her head on her knees, and seemed to be trembling, Brando understood at a glance that she didn’t find much firewood, in order to ensure that the bonfire would not go out. Can only maintain such a faint flame.

However, this flame is not enough to warm up in the middle of the night in this season.

“Why not go into the tent?” Brando stood for a moment in the darkness and suddenly said.

The half-elf girl didn’t notice Brando’s approach at all, and she bounced off the ground like a cat. But because she was frozen, she couldn’t stand up, and she sat down on the ground with her buttocks, but even so, Brando could see that she pressed her hands on the hilt of the short sword for the first time.

I really don’t know what kind of life the poor little girl had lived before, and Brando couldn’t help but feel compassion. When he approached the camp of the other person, he suddenly realized that the ‘tent’ she had set up was simply a good thing.

She didn’t have nails or ropes, and couldn’t fix the canvas and wooden frame. Brando couldn’t help but be a little annoyed. He should have thought about this, but the little girl didn’t raise it. He thought she had already trek in this swamp After so long, I think there should be some corresponding things.

Unexpectedly, he was still different.

“It’s bad to be so stubborn,” he frowned and said, “Why don’t you tell us?”

The other party did not answer. Just holding the hilt tightly, a pair of indifferent silver eyes stared at him vigilantly through the underside of the hood, sensitive like a cat guarding the territory.

But it’s just a kitten that has no ability to protect itself.

Brando sighed and did not wait for the little girl to answer. She walked over and re-raised her tent. Then she took the rope out of her suitcase and helped her secure it. Then she pulled the canvas and fixed it with iron nails. on the ground.

The little elf girl didn’t speak, only watching his every move coldly. Brando noticed that her body was very tight, as if she would act lightly, she would not hesitate to pull out the sword, although it might not be to him.

She also knew that she could not be Brando’s opponent.

But Brando was afraid she would hurt herself. She looked at her twin script wrapped in bandages, and wanted to lend her boots to her, but she insisted not to. As long as some bandages were used, those bandages were obviously not well wrapped, and even her toes were bare. outer.

Paying attention to Brando’s gaze, the elf girl shrank involuntarily. For the first time, Brando saw some inferiority in his face.

“Where’s your sister?”

The little girl froze suddenly, looking at him with an unbelievable look, but this look was soon replaced by a deeper alertness.

She still closed her mouth and said nothing.

If it hadn’t been for her previous “Thank you” to Phoenix, Brando almost thought she wouldn’t speak, and it was dumb.

“It looks like you are an older sister,” Brando nodded. “Are you here for your sister?”

Still no answer.

“You don’t have to worry too much, you should see that if we and those people are all the same, you can’t escape at all, right?”

“Thank you……”

“What?” Brando hesitated. With his ability to perceive, he did not hear the voice of the little girl like a mosquito.

“Thank you … you …” The voice was a little louder, but extremely jerky, as the master of the voice would not speak because he rarely communicated with people.

This time Brando heard it clearly. He looked at the little girl in a crumpled robe with a vigilant and restrained look, and felt pity.

“Is there anything we can do to help?” He asked softly.

The little girl shook her head.

“Even about your sister?”

The little girl hesitated for a moment, but still shook her head firmly.

Brando suddenly understood, he took a closer look at the little girl, and silently put away the sympathy in his heart.

He was silent for a moment, and suddenly asked, “My name is Brando, what’s your name?”

“Ling …”

“Ling Tiretti Tiamas …”

The voice was small and weak.

When Brando returned to the bonfire in the camp, Prime Minister Qianjin had recovered the grinning look. She saw Brando returning empty-handed, and a smile flashed again in her purple eyes: “How?”

“Don’t count the little girl,” Brando glanced at her angrily, knowing that the prime minister was kidding himself deliberately: “I put some food in her tent and she will see it.”

“Why didn’t you give it to her in person?”

“She doesn’t have much, but it’s precious, and we can’t take it away.” Brando took a breath and replied.

“It’s a cute little girl. Right?”

Brando glanced at her angrily, and Delphin didn’t care, and only made a move inviting him to sit beside her. Brando froze and saw that Delfyne had rolled out the blanket he had previously given him.

Brando hesitated. But the ghost sat down poorly.

He felt Delphin leaning his head back, and the faint aroma of the girl’s hair lingering around his nose. A moment later, before she could speak, the girl said, “Did you start to doubt the truth of what I said earlier, sir?”

“A little……”

“Don’t worry. All I said was true, but at least for now, let me dream for a while, okay?” Delphin replied quietly: “Because I’m tired too, Lord Lord.”

Brando opened his mouth and seemed to want to persuade her to say something, but when he reached the point, he couldn’t say anything. Reviving the Nederman family is Delphine’s obsession, why isn’t he?

If it weren’t for this obsession, why would he come here. When he came to this world called Warnde, and the two souls became one, how could he know so many people and experience so many things?

He raised his head, and looked up at Mars, rising along the bonfire, into the air.

In the hazy night, there seems to be starlight through the diffuse mist, and the Red Moon Moya hangs above the starry sky, as depicted in myths and legends. The gods watch the land with the eyes of the stars.

That is the fate and pulse of this world.

It is connecting everyone.

…

Red Moon Moya.

Archduke Strike turned from the terrace. On the surface of the sublime inland sea that has not changed for thousands of years, a bright moon loneliness, dark harbors, and masts. But it was silent, only the voice of the waves came from far away, “Fr. Ferson, I’m thinking about a question … I wonder if the moonlight we see today is also from the magnificent one thousand years ago. Era. Perhaps everything seen by the two generations is not much different? “

“You are sentimental, sir.”

“It ’s hard not to be sentimental. Time is passing, years are like China, and countless things in this world have decayed and changed, but there are some things that are truly enviable, but I know that behind this full moon is us Enemy, but in my lifetime, I still want to look at the moonlight more, to see the beauty of the sublime inland sea and our beautiful world. Maybe this is the so-called mortal trouble, because I am too short, so I will Passion for eternal beauty. “

“That ’s because we love this land. We call this land our homeland. It is the land that gave birth to us. Since my childhood, I have been familiar with everything in this city. I have witnessed the cloak. The prosperity and development of the Gulf. I once left here to start a career, but after leaving the post of scepter bishop, I returned to this place because the land gave me life. At that moment, I will return all its gifts to the cradle and home it gave me. “

“Unfortunately, Lord Martha is destined to make a joke for our two old guys,” said Archeast Steker, “after all, we only have one person who can rest here forever, and the other person will have to leave this place, maybe After a long time, the people on this land cannot return to their hometown. “

“But we already have the answer, don’t we?”

“Thank you, my old man,” Grandpa looked at each other deeply. “Actually, I really envy you. Like you, I grew up on this land. In these days, I used to The memory that should have been long forgotten now becomes clearer. I suddenly remember what happened at a certain time under that wall, above that street, and in that wood, I remember A grandmother who died long ago, the mill that was demolished before the Six Day War, and a depression outside the city … “

“Oh my God, I never thought that I’ve traveled here for so many days, from juvenile to strong, from strong to middle-aged, and then to old men,” the duke’s eyes were slightly moist: “They don’t seem to be treasured until they are lost.”

“So I’m lucky,” the priest smiled lightly. “But you must take our hope away from here. I will sleep for now, and your promise to me is to bring the future back here.”

The Duke nodded, and he patted the priest’s shoulder. This was undoubtedly an rude gesture, but at the moment no one cared. “Let’s go,” he said, “to meet our guests, intelligent lovers, our former enemies, but now we have to sit together and make decisions for our common future.”

“The world is fickle, friend.”

“Yes, things are fickle.”

… (~ ^ ~)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 254 Cycle (on)

Dobion, the center of the Cape Bay area. The port is built on the mountain. The gray city wall divides the city into three areas from top to bottom. Because the building materials are mostly made of granite and turquoise that are abundant in the nearby mountains, the city presents an overall gray-black, square, street, and floor. Stacks of bungalows and churches all carry this monotone, like a thick black print.

The city is full of people, and the black people are slowly moving south, toward the south and southeast gates of Dobbian. A part of the flow has already left the city, appearing on the plains south of Dobbian. Surrounded by big and small beasts, chariots and horses, a scene of escape.

Although a negotiation is going on in the city hall, no matter what, the great relocation of the Cape Bay is an inevitable thing. Nobles have not announced the news, but the civilians in the lower levels are extremely sensitive to the atmosphere of the war and have smelled the wind and rain early. Coming breath.

Under the dome of the Doubian City Hall, negotiations between the two sides have been going on all night, and early morning has landed in the coastal area, over the gloomy sea, and there are three or four sail frigates solitary in the distance.

In the lobby, the argument was intensifying.

Father Demon has almost agreed to all the requirements of the Hazel people, including temporary alliances, subjecting the fleet to the unified command of the Hazel people, and even the evacuation plan must be included in the opponent’s overall plan. The only price the Zells will pay is that they must join the military alliance with Cape Bay.

You are not mistaken. It is a military alliance between Cape Bay and the Hazels, because Cape Bay cannot represent the entire empire, and in the case of being unable to contact the imperial capital, this is their only way to save themselves.

But the focus of the dispute between the two sides revolved around whether to stick to the core issue of Doubian.

“His Prophet. Although the hatred between the Cruzs and the Hazels has lasted for centuries, today we also sit down and negotiate, because we are the same, we are all intelligent beings. One member. Perhaps thousands of years later, the empire will turn into a fly ash, and the Hazel people will naturally not be able to escape the judgment of time. But our wisdom, history and the culture we have created will remain after the demise of the empire. Inherited by future generations. “

Father Demon’s voice echoed beneath the vault of the city hall, looking impassioned:

“Whether it is the civilization of the Cruzs or the civilization of the Hazels, it also belongs to our world. Whether you or I want to admit it, but even for these centuries, our two countries are still deeply mutual with each other. The magic technology that affects you, our art and culture. We learn from each other’s strengths, and the boundaries of the country will gradually blur with the passage of time. Maybe everything about the Cruzs today will become the Hazels tomorrow. A precious legacy, and vice versa. “

“Dorbian has a long history. It has been established since the ear of Hana in the Chaos era. It has a history of seven hundred years. Seven hundred years ago, a group of businessmen came here to build a simple city wall. It was convenient for them to temporarily store goods. Later, the city rose up and became the center of Cloak Bay. It is one of the oldest cities in Cruz and also the cradle of the Imperial Navy. Every inch of its land is countless. The legends and stories of the Qing Dynasty, the city also has the famous Duobian Temple, which is a treasure of the Cruzians. It is also a treasure of the entire human world and the highest masterpiece of architectural art. “

“These may belong to the Cruzs today, but tomorrow they belong to the entire civilized world. If we easily abandon them today, will we abandon everything we have tomorrow? I am not greedy for life, but I just want to say , Prophet, there are things in this world that are worth protecting with life. “

All eyes in the hall were gathered on this high-priest, the priest who was once the scepter bishop of the Temple of Fire. The Cruzs were all proud of these words. But no matter how proud he is, there are very few people who are willing to dedicate themselves to these words.

As soon as the priest’s voice fell, a buzzing discussion sounded in the hall.

Demon frowned deeply, he knew what he was saying that even the Cruz aristocrats could not convince, let alone the Hassel. He can only hope that the Prophet, His Excellency, is a truly wise master, and not these ratcheted aristocrats who have left to see the attitude of the Hazels.

The negotiators of the Hazel ambassador were two men who were responsible for commanding the frontline commander attacking the fortress of Sidors, and his spiritual mentor, the Prophet Salma.

The Hazel prophets are similar to Cruz bishops and pastors, but they have more power. These prophets often also serve as spiritual teachers of military masters. They are only responsible to His Majesty the King and the Great Prophet. This sounds ridiculous, but the Hazel people are a kingdom sheltered by the crystal of the dragon of wisdom. Their prophets are often wise and knowledgeable, indifferent to fame and fortune. Their tradition has never been in history. Leaks made their enemies feel impeccable and anxious.

As a scepter bishop, Demon accompanied the army to the front line of the Empire to inspect the Youth Corps. At that time, he wished that the Prophet of the Hazel himself opposite him was a stupid idiot, but now he hoped that the Prophet Salma was truly Virtue is high on intelligent people.

Among the two, the Hazel’s frontline commander did not agree with him, and even if the other party was willing to stay to defend, it was because of delays in the withdrawal, not to really guard the city.

According to the Hazel people, they should not give up more people’s precious lives for a city, especially those warrior elites. They will be a valuable force shared by the Hazel people and the Cruz people in the future.

Instead of being willing to stay and defend Dobbian, they demanded that the Cruzs must also evacuate the current defense, leaving only the necessary defensive forces that could delay the advancement of the crystal cluster army.

Such a proposal is not only unacceptable to Demon, but also the Cruz nobles behind him.

But that’s not to say how deep these nobles are about the city. What they care about is the attitude of the Hazels.

As Father Demon said, if the Hazels despise their history and traditions, and even hate the city for historical reasons, the Cruz Navy has repeatedly damaged the Hazel’s fleet several times.

In the same situation, in the same circumstances, the Cruzians certainly did not want to make a monument to the Navy of the Hazel.

But such an attitude made the Cruz people feel insecure, because if they had to hand their fate into the hands of the Hazel, then they must at least feel the sincerity of the Hazel.

The opinions of the aristocracy are plain and clear, because it is closely related to their immediate security.

But for Father Demon, he was thinking much more than that. He also wanted to see the attitude of the Hazels, but this attitude was not just for the Cruzs.

Because he knew very well the enemies they faced. In the face of such enemies, it was not enough just to save lives.

The two sides couldn’t stop arguing over such a problem, and time passed by every minute.

After Father Demon delivered his speech, he sat back and did not speak again. He knew that this was not just a decision that one of the Cruzs or Hassels had to make. For both parties, they had to make this choice. Otherwise, the next big migration could only be an empty word written on paper.

Either end up all together or trust each other, this moment seems a little difficult for two opponents who have hated for centuries.

For the other party at the negotiating table, the Hassels felt the same time urgency.

Two months, or exactly three months ago, since the arrival of ‘Skyfire’, the Cruzs found that their old rival Cruzs had suddenly disappeared on the Western Front, and several intelligence personnel had fled from Rusta. The news brought back describes the events that happened in the Cruz Empire that day.

Based on the fall of the Black Moon, the astrologers of the Great Prophet and the Tower of the Star Moon predicted that the ‘great prophecy’ had come, and the Hazels must leave their homeland with the ‘tinder of wisdom’ as described in the prophecy, They must travel to the south, led by a ‘really great man’ in search of hope.

However, Sharma, the iron king, turned a deaf ear to this prophecy and the counsel of the Great Prophet. Instead, he believed that this was an opportunity to completely end hatred for hundreds of years. It was time to give Cruz a fatal blow. Before that, he only needed to defeat that one. An army of unknown ‘Crystal Monsters’ lingering on the empire border.

Sharma assembled the most powerful army of the Hazel people to the north of the Xiashan Mountains, and began a decisive battle with the minions at dusk at the foot of the mountains. The war was fought for three days and three nights, and turned into a dark place. The final result was counted. One hundred thousand troops were wiped out, and Sharma himself and his eldest son were defeated.

The Hazel Empire prepared decades of elite forces to fight the Cruzs, and never survived.

The bad news came back to China, Sharma’s second son was ordered in danger, and he succeeded the throne. After unifying the views of the elders, the young prince decided to obey the arrangement of the great prophet and take the people away from his homeland to find what was described in the prophecy. That hope.

But if the Hazels go south, they must first face their old rival Cruz. The Cidus Fortress under the Cloak Bay has never fallen for centuries, and the Iron King Sharma has thought of it more than once, but has never succeeded.

…… (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 255 Loop (below)

Even one of the most brave and valiant monarchs of the Hazel people was unable to cross the walls of the fortress of Cidus, let alone the Hazel people now.

The threat of the North is getting closer and closer, and the Sidors fortress has become a difficult problem for the Hazel people. No one can die in this fortress.

They can’t wait for this negotiation.

There was silence in the hall.

The Hazel’s frontline commander had just prepared to speak, but an old man behind him patted him on the shoulder and stood up.

The Prophet Salma.

He once served as the temple guardian of the Crystal Temple, which is one of the candidates for the three great prophets. His status is equivalent to that of the scepter bishop of the Temple of Fire, so in this negotiation, he was the one in Ha. One of the Zell’s finalists.

“This Lord is right,” Salma said in an old voice, but he was more like talking to His Excellency the commander aside: “In a choice that must be made by both parties, we cannot do anything No effort, justice, and the greatest wisdom. “

“Master Salma?”

Salma turned her head, looked directly at Demon’s eyes, and slowly replied: “This city is a precious treasure of the civilized world. If the Cruzians can make up their minds to protect it, then the Hazels will not lack this either. Kind of wisdom and courage. “

“but”

He slowly switched his breath: “We have to understand, what exactly is guarded?”

Father Demon said nothing, because he understood. His answer is not needed here either.

Sure enough, the prophet Salma continued: “It is not just this city, this city represents our civilization and history, it represents the memories and inheritance of the Cruz people, it will also be part of our entire civilized world, We dedicate and sacrifice for meeting these precious things. Give everything to protect them, but not just here. “

There was a flash of light in Father Demon’s eyes, and then he said, “What does the Prophet say?”

“I see that your best friend, Duke Ticks, has left the town hall, and you have decades of tacit understanding with you, so you will stay and die with this city, right?”

Father Demon nodded. This is not a taboo. Even if it is a migration, Dobbian must have someone to stay for the fugitive. After this one, he can only be one of him and Ticks. Fate chose him.

Although the aristocracy in the hall had already expected this, he could not help talking again when Demon confirmed it.

The hall seemed a bit noisy.

But the voice of the prophet Salma seemed to overwhelm everyone’s voice. The old man quietly replied, “There is a contract that has been dusted for thousands of years. If we must have courage and sacrifice today, we can reawaken it in us. Weight in my heart, then I am willing to sign my name on it. “

He looked up at Father Demon and said, “Our descendants will remember today, and remember there was a moment when someone once shed blood and sacrificed to protect some of the most precious things in the world. I want to have this spiritual heritage. Going down, Lord Father should already be satisfied? “

Father Demon stood up and nodded slowly.

As if with his movement, the entire hall was quiet.

So only his voice remained, echoing in the hall: “Master Salma was once the guardian of the Crystal Temple?”

Salma nodded.

“I heard that this is the position of the candidate of the Great Prophet, and Lord Salma is also the most promising descendant of the Great Prophet. You are the equivalent of the scepter bishop among us, and the one most likely to inherit the Great Holy See right?”

An inhalation sounded in the hall, and the nobles turned their surprise eyes on the Prophet Salma himself, apparently did not expect that the identity of the other was so noble.

Just because of this identity, many people have already reassured themselves. Since the Hazel people let people with such an important status come to negotiate. It is enough to show their sincerity.

But the Prophet Salma only replied, “Isn’t Lord Father ever a scepter bishop?”

“That was only once,” replied Father Demon. “Furthermore, I have no hope of being in the position of the Great Holy See, and it is far from comparable to your identity.”

He listened for a moment before he continued to say, “Is the adult really willing to stay and die with this city?”

As soon as this word came out, there was a sudden silence in the city hall.

Most of the aristocrats then reacted. What the Hazel’s prophet had said before, most of them did not forbid to look at Salma with an unbelievable look. Although Father Demon had a precedent, but as The latter said that the identity gap between the two could not be calculated.

“Life is precious, but it’s not worth giving,” Father Salma smiled. “Every generation of Kings of the Hazards is buried on the battlefield, and so is the eldest son of the king. Obviously they have supreme power and the possibility of taking over the crown, but they have always chosen courage in the face of death. “

“Because bravery is the greatest wisdom. Crystal tells us that only wisdom can be brave, otherwise it is useless recklessness. I am here to choose this answer because I understand that our choice is meaningful.”

He looked at Father Demon and replied, “In fact, even if the Cruzs did not make such a choice, I would let the Hassels do it, but I am glad to see that there are also such visionary wise men among the Cruzs. This shows that the hatred between the Cruzs and the Hassels is not irresolvable. We have a lot in common. Perhaps in the battlefield disaster, we will learn to tolerate and forgive. “

“Father Demon, at this moment, I am not as a prophet of the Hazel people, but as a friend of the Cruzians, as a friend of everyone here, breathing with this city and facing its final destiny.”

The Prophet Salma exclaimed, “I would like to ask you, do you remember the covenant between the Hazels and the Cruzs a thousand years ago?”

The nobles looked at each other for a while. Feelings of shame in their hearts, they, the children of Dobbian, the owner of the city, in front of a stranger from afar. But dare not choose to live and die with the city.

Many people even had a shake in their hearts at that moment, although this shake only happened for a moment, and soon the fear of death prevailed. Maybe after many people shake at this moment, they will eventually choose to leave, choose to spare and save their lives.

But throughout their lives, they will remember this moment.

Remember the two people standing opposite each other in this hall.

Remember the last-minute story that happened in this city. Remember someone. Dedicated to the civilization and glory of the Cruzs.

And this is exactly the inheritance of civilization.

Father Demon took a deep breath. He had obtained everything he wanted. He looked up and looked through the deep dome of the city hall and looked out through the skylight there.

The gloomy sky seemed dazzling at the moment.

Past memories. It seemed as if he had returned to his heart, and everything Tix had told him, he had experienced one by one. Because this city carries him, the past and memories of many people, and more glory and history.

Dobbian may be a thing of the past, but the city is not, and it will be in everyone’s mind.

And at the same time

It is because of Salma’s words that the glorious millennium covenant was re-glowed. Perhaps it is only now called the alliance of Cape Bay and Hazel. But it used to have a name, called a sacred vow.

Perhaps the name will soon be remembered again, and Father Demon believes that the day may not come too far.

He sat down slowly, leaning on his seat. He couldn’t remember what he had told the clerk, but the brief negotiation, which lasted only one night, was finally over. Both sides are exiting. The scene was noisy, and from time to time nobles came to him and said goodbye to him. He couldn’t remember the faces of those people at all.

The clerk kept the minutes of the meeting, and the two parties left Dubbian with one of their backups. Soon, Hazel would join the refugees from all over Cape Bay, heading south across the Broken Sword Mountains to find A real way out.

Demon closed his eyes and felt his tense nerve finally relax.

The Hazel people may be facing a life or death choice, but isn’t that the case for Cape Bay? In these days, he has hardly closed his eyes overnight. He does not understand the fiasco of the Hazels in the north, only that they have lost all contact with the empire since the Black Moon fell.

Without the support of the empire, they had no possibility of resisting the invasion of the Hazels.

What’s more, the clouds in the northern part of Cape Bay have been clouded for months, and the smoke columns rising up to the sky can be clearly seen in most of the area north of Dubbian during the whole day, and the fire is shining at night. No one knows what is going on in the Bankel area and the Emperor.

When he was meditating, he always felt that the sea of ​​magic was boiling. The power of the dusk seemed to be getting stronger and stronger. Some news from the north also reminded him of some secrets in the temple.

The crystal army is obviously the minions of dusk.

But as long as the scouts sent to the north passed the small leafy hills, they would not be able to return. The same was true for the small fleet. After losing several frigates, the Duke of Tix abandoned the plan.

And the sublime inland sea just entered the storm period, and no one dared to enter the sea at this time in the era of peace, let alone at the moment when the tide of magic was rising.

Those who returned from the south said that the Rokozi Plateau has now become a new inland sea, and that every road to Azeruta has been safely cut off unless it crosses the Broken Sword Mountains. But the southern part of the Broken Sword Mountain is the sphere of influence of the Toquinin Lions. Since the fortress of Azeruta was captured by the Lions, no one knows what the Holy White Plain is like at this moment.

The road to go out was completely cut off, and Cloak Bay became a lonely place lonely overseas.

Since these days, the shadow of the north is gradually moving south, and the imminent threat has forced him to choose to sit down and negotiate with the Hassel.

In this negotiation, he needed to get not only the guarantee that Dobbian and even the Cape Bay could be safely escaped, but also the existence of the entire Empire and the Temple of Fire.

Fortunately, for the first time, he was glad that his enemies or opponents were a savvy wise man who was sufficiently savvy.

He did his best, so next, the future of Cape Bay will be given to the goddess of fate.

…

(Ps: The battleship r is too late to write, e5 is over, don’t miss it.) (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 256 From Martaha to De Haran (on)

“she left……”

Delphine handed the cloth to Brando, grinning bitterly. Brando took the piece of cloth, and saw that it was written in Juan Xiu’s font: thank you … four words, there is no extra content.

The little girl ’s camp was already empty. Brando thought he did n’t even realize when the other party was leaving. It seems that the other party can travel alone for so long in the Tauchik Marsh. Luck.

Maybe she should have some means to conceal her whereabouts, or magic items, or the legacy left to them by Bai, or the treasures of the Shifah family. I just do n’t know why she fell into the hands of the sheephead. After all, the little girl seemed very alert and cautious.

Brando glanced at the long-extinguished bonfire and opened the tent. There was nothing in the tent. It seemed that she had at least taken away the food. This discovery gave him a little peace of mind.

“She shouldn’t go far,” Princess Magdale said with some worry. “If we look around, maybe we can find her. Even if she has hidden props, she must not last long, otherwise she will It will not fall into the hands of sheepheads. “

Brando lowered the curtain of the tent, but shook his head: “What can we do after her? If she does not want to accept our help, it doesn’t make sense to force us.”

“Mr. Brando, but …”

“I’m also worried about her. Princess Magdale, but everyone must be responsible for their choices. I believe that little girl knows what she’s doing. In your case, are you willing to accept the charity of strangers?”

“But that’s not alms. We just want to help her.”

“Perhaps in her opinion, that’s alms, because she can survive here without us,” Brando glanced at the cloth strip and replied, “She thanked us, but only thanked that we saved her.”

“But she’s still so young.” Magdale thought of the scene of the little girl named Ling walking barefoot and deep in the swamp with bare feet, and her heart trembled: “This swamp is for adults It’s so dangerous. She’s alone. She always gets in trouble, doesn’t she? “

“Rest assured,” Brando put away the cloth strips and said, “She will go to Hadland, not far from here, and she doesn’t have to travel too long in the swamp, I have a hunch. Maybe we will Met her. “

Princess Magdale nodded her head. Although she was still worried, she no longer spoke. She also understands the importance of this business, and it is impossible to waste too much time searching for someone aimlessly in the swamp.

The sky is already bright, but Fang Qi has not appeared yet, Brando is a little worried, not afraid that the other party will fulfill his promises. After getting along with these days, he already knows that the genius of the ghost car is a bit harsh, but at least he said Yes, he was worried about the other party’s troubles. Tauchik is above Madara’s civilized border near the Dead Sea. This wetland swamp is actually another kind of black forest. Nowadays, the magic of chaos is becoming more and more powerful, and no one can guarantee what will be encountered here.

And Brando can be sure that the other party has more trouble than this one.

For this reason, he decided to go to the meeting point in advance to see if Fang Qi had not yet appeared, then they really had to consider looking for a living person in the swamp. But this time it was not looking for a lonely little girl. It’s looking for a big man who can lose himself.

He asked Princess Magdale to help clean up the camp with Mr. Liu, and he walked around the camp. Although he did n’t care about the half-elf girl, Brando subconsciously noticed the traces around the camp. What made him a little strange was that there were no traces of footprints or similar departures within a mile or two of the camp, which made him sigh for the power of the prop that could hide his whereabouts.

The tent was quickly dismantled. Brando did not let other people deliberately remove the traces of sparse shadows. He was not afraid that someone would catch up from the direction of Martaha. It was nothing more than death. He didn’t mind killing a few more. Sheephead.

Moreover, it only takes more than a day to travel from Marthahar to Deharan. They hurried under the blessing of magic, maybe even faster. Those cultists from Marthahar could only eat ashes behind them.

The people packed up their bags, put on the sheephead robes that made them feel very unwell, and proceeded south.

When their figure disappeared in the mist of the swamp, they saw that in the solitary camp, the space in the half-opened tent suddenly twisted, and a small figure opened a cloak. The figure was revealed.

She slowly got up from the tent, silently watching the direction in which Brando and his team left. The exquisite face was as expressionless as ever. After a while, she lowered her head and put her hands behind her pockets. The cap was pulled up, covering a long silver hair and pointed ears, and finally exposed only a white chin.

She turned her head and glanced silently at her camp and the tent before dismantling the tent. She first tied the wooden sticks supporting the tent with canvas and rope to form a bag, then raised it. It’s a bit heavy. But she only hesitated for a moment, then gritted her teeth and carried her bag behind her, and finally glanced at the camp, as if looking for anything worth taking away, and then, looking back, a little back, one foot deep and one shallow Go deep into the swamp.

Brando and others obviously did not guess that the little girl would stay in the camp, or even if they did, they would not easily turn back. As he said, the little girl was obviously reluctant to stay and drag them down, so even if they found her, she would leave again sooner or later, and even if she was forced to stay, it would only hurt the other’s little pride.

In fact, since a brief conversation last night, he has understood the thoughts of the little girl named Ling.

Although he may not agree, he knows how to respect this small self-esteem, because that is the precious thing left by the other party.

Thinking of that little girl, and then thinking of Bai and Matissa, seriously, he saw more of Matissa’s shadow from Ling than of their cunning mother. I don’t know how Bai gave birth to such a daughter, or is this pride in the bones actually the essence of the silver elves?

A group of people marched silently in the swamp. If they were a bit new to the surrounding environment when they first arrived here, but after the curiosity period, Tauchik is worthy to be cursed with the worst language, because this is a mess. The pond, a large tide and cold pool, was monotonous, dull, and full of danger.

The flooded grassland is full of dead souls and bones trapped in it. From time to time, an ugly corpse with a foul smell and a foul-smelling flutter is thrown over it. Even if you cut it in half with one sword, it will fly away The liquid and the maggots crawling in and out will also make you nauseous and spit out the only remaining goods in the stomach bag and return them to the earth.

However, in the face of the battle, both men took the initiative to take responsibility. Phoenix Fire tried several times with the corpse, and then said that they would not take any more action. Her Royal Highness, despite her tenacious temperament, also had something to fear. The maggots almost let her lose her breath.

In addition to fighting, trekking in the swamp itself is also a troublesome thing. Although Mr. Liu and Phoenix Fire have several elements of civilized power, this little trouble is not much to them. And since Princess Magdale has been awakened by the blood of the Creator, and with the blessing of the Book of the Earth, traveling in the swamp is not too hard.

In fact, the help of the book of the earth to the nun princess is far from this. The magic of the land system has the most complete travel spells, such as striding, guiding the road, calling the bridge, ignoring the terrain, etc. You can even let people move forward unharmed in the lava zone, let alone a swamp.

It is just that Princess Magdalen has limited magic power. Although she has a dragon heart, she cannot use too much power because her mental strength is not well coordinated. At present, her magic is just enough for her alone. Although this nun princess didn’t say it on the bright side, she secretly seized the time to meditate and coordinate her mental strength, probably because she felt that her magic could not help others in the adventure, which made her feel a little unhappy.

Brando had some understanding of Her Royal Highness’s serious and kind character.

Among the few, the hardest work was the prime minister who had always acted indifferently. Although Delphine was not very strong, he also studied magic and swordsmanship, but because of the polluted fountain of life, all these powers have been washed away, and he has become a complete ordinary person. Although Brando put her in the Dead Moon Deck, because Murdface and Andreig are not here, there is no way to reset this card, so she has maintained the strength of the ordinary person.

As Princess Magdale was concerned before, even ordinary adults traveling in this swamp is a very unpleasant chore. There is no so-called road in the Gein swamp. There are shallow water bays and muddy fields everywhere. Once you walk in, you do n’t talk about the mud foot sinking, or water and grass mixed feet. If you accidentally walk in the mud, if you do n’t have a companion to rescue you, you may even have to take a small life.

…… (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 257 From Marthahar to Deharan (below)

In fact, even if there is no danger, traveling here is a purely physical work. It was okay when I arrived here on the first day yesterday. In fact, they only traveled in the swamp, counting the time they stayed in Martaha. Just half a day. And Martaha was built on a high ground, and the surrounding environment of the town is much better than the depth of the swamp. To this day, deep into the swamp, troubles follow, coupled with physical attenuation, Delphien is very It will soon be a little unsupported.

To this end, Brando deliberately slowed down and let Huang Huo and Mr. Liu walk in front. He came to Delphin and looked at the sweaty man who had almost lost his sweat but still gritted his teeth. Could not help but shook her head, wondering that she would say that she saw her shadow in Ling, at least in terms of stubbornness, the two really are the same.

“Is the adult dissatisfied with the speed at which my vicious woman is procrastinating?” Upon detecting the arrival of Brando, Delphine had already smiled weakly, mocking herself.

“I’m so insidious in your heart?” Brando replied angrily. He had intended to be the leader, but he was described as a bit dissatisfied even though he knew that the other party might be intentional.

“Isn’t it, my lord is deliberately trying to drive me away? In fact, I also understand that men are like this. After eating and cleaning, they throw a woman who has lost the value of use aside and let her be born It’s best off. “

“What does it mean to clean up?” Brando almost stepped out of the air. How did one say something different from last night? He couldn’t help but look at the woman with a little stun.

Delphine looked at his dull expression and couldn’t help smirking. She was originally the first beauty of Rusta. Although she had been hostile to Brando before, she let her guard down or she did it on purpose. But at least this smile made Brando realize that her fame of the flower of the capital was absolutely deserved.

The prime minister, Qian Jinben, has a long and slender body, and her snow-white neck is extremely beautiful and dazzling. Even wearing a sheepskin robe cannot completely hide her beauty. When she smiles, the warm smile seems to overflow from purple eyes. This warmth can infect people. Brando could not help but move slightly.

But this slight heartbeat also made him wake up. Not to blame him for his timidity, it was the opponent’s previous bad previous record, which left him with a lingering fear.

There was nothing he could do with him.

In fact, after getting along with each other these days, especially since the other side really helped him many times sincerely, plus the long talk last night, he realized that he could no longer simply handle the other side’s stay or even death.

“Just joke with you, sir.” Delphin pouted and laughed. “Of course I remember what I said yesterday. I am so disgusting to adults and I will definitely leave.”

I don’t know why. When listening to the other person saying this, Brando’s heart was not at all as expected. He should have gotten rid of this deep-witted woman. He should be happy, even if he was unhappy, at least he should be relieved.

For some reason, instead of feeling relieved, he felt a little uncomfortable.

The prime minister noticed Brando’s look. With a slight smile, she seemed a little happy, but her expression faded quickly. Originally, I wanted to tease the Lord Earl of Toniger a few more words, but when I reached the mouth, I didn’t have any mood to say it again, and was silent.

“……Do you need help?”

Brando was silent for a moment, and asked blatantly.

“How does an adult plan to help me. Help me move forward?” The prime minister turned his eyes and asked.

Brando thought for a while, and thought the proposal was a bit stupid. He helped the prime minister to move forward, and it seemed that it could not help the other side of the situation except that he could save oil.

He originally wanted to fly directly to the other side, as he had done with Instaron and Fang Qi, but he suddenly found that his thoughts were a bit ill-conceived, at least for a lady. It’s so rude.

“Looking forward and looking back, isn’t it like what the Earl would do?” Delphine replied, “The Lord had the courage to challenge the Empire during the war in Ampelsel. Where is it now?”

Brando glanced at her, suddenly approached her, bowed slightly, one hand passed through her knees, and one hand supported the prime minister’s back, then straightened up in the prime minister’s surprise In the cry, hug the other person horizontally, and then fly forward.

Delphine hadn’t expected Brando to do so at all, and she was surprised to see her face rare, but she curled up in Brando’s arms, hesitated for a moment, and didn’t speak again, but just silently pressed her cheek against her On the latter’s chest.

“Mr. Count,” she whispered, “if one day I can’t hang around in the empire, will you keep me?”

“As a friend, the fir collar will always open the door for you.”

“Thank you.” Delphin’s eyes flashed, but with some regrets.

After an hour or two, Brando and his team finally met Fang Qi in Martahanan. Although this guy did not lose himself, it was not expected by Brando. In the past night, the other party Not a good life.

The first problem is the mosquito in the swamp. This seemingly insignificant problem is actually the biggest trouble for the traveler after the night at Tauchik Swamp. Under the perfect body, as the strength increases, the physical fitness of the person will also increase. The enhancement of the physique can enhance the immune system of the body, which can greatly mention the ability of the body to recover and the resistance to various diseases and toxins.

The powerful physique can make people completely afraid of infecting any disease when facing mosquito bites. In fact, the invading bacteria and foreign proteins have been destroyed by the immune system without passing through the first line of defense. Unfortunately, Infecting diseases is one thing, but there should be no fewer steps, and the skin will be red and swollen, although it will recover very quickly under the blessing of strength over the elements. But it also feels uncomfortable and itchy.

No matter how strong Fang Qi is on the elements, as long as he has not reached the final step of a perfect body, then it is inevitable that he must face these problems that ordinary people must face.

Brando knew that the arrogant hadn’t made any preparations before entering the swamp, so he was so weird when the other party made that request yesterday, and they were miserable last night with an insect repellent. Not to mention that this guy stayed alone in the wild all night, he could imagine how miserable this guy was.

In fact, he is not afraid that the other party will run away alone, for this reason.

When Fang Qi saw his face, hands, and any exposed skin wrapped tightly in front of them, even Huang Huo couldn’t help laughing, the guy’s dress was almost in Brando’s eyes Like the terrorists of the previous life, there were only a pair of eyeballs under the hood, and they glanced around viciously. I wanted to understand that I had been fooled again.

“You **** guy.” Fang Qi couldn’t help but said, as soon as he saw him, “Did you intentionally not remind me?”

His voice was under the cloth, a little snoring, and even Princess Magdalen could not help but glance at it, thinking what kind of inhuman treatment this guy had encountered. Only Delphine was freed from Brando’s arms, and his mood was not calmed for a while, and his face was rarely red. No time to notice what happened here.

Brando chuckled in his heart, and Fang Qi was familiar with his outfit. However, when he first entered the swamp adventure in the previous life, he didn’t watch the Raiders sent by his sister on bbs, but he forgot to bring some necessary things. After traveling in China for two days, he was exactly the same as Fang Qi at the time, but was laughed at by other members of the brigade for a long time.

For his experience at that time, Baiyue Xuejie only had two words: deserve it.

And now, this is exactly what he wants to say to this arrogant maniac.

“Remind you?” He asked.

Fang Qi took off the “scarf” on his mouth in twos. But suddenly realized that he was not the opponent of the other party, he had to say suddenly: “Give me the insect repellent.”

Brando shook his head, but did not embarrass this guy. In fact, if Fang Qi could raise it a day ago, he would not hide it, but since this genius is unaware of everything. He didn’t mind giving each other an unforgettable lesson.

However, after this episode, Fang Qi seemed to realize that he didn’t seem to be omnipotent, or he was short-handed and short-handed. Where did he get the “help” gadget from Brando, this genius? Mr. finally stopped a lot, no longer acting alone.

Similar to Brando’s prediction, the map given by Queen Madara was very detailed. Although the road from Martaha to Hadland is muddy and difficult to travel, the straight line distance is not too far, and some places still exist. Merchants built a trestle in the swamp before the age of the Dragon King. In fact, Hadran was inhabited before the sheepheads occupied this area, but that was almost half a century ago. At present, most of these trestle bridges have been weathered and rotten in the swamps. Some remain, and can serve as road signs for travelers.

Moving along these artificial road signs, the group really arrived in Hadland in the early morning the next morning, but the closer to this port in Tauchik’s south, the more sheepheads met along the way. As if the owner of the hotel in Martaha said, the live sacrifice ceremony of the sheepheads in Hadland this time was huge, and the sheepheads in several nearby areas were called and gathered here.

In fact, when they trek overnight, they encountered several groups of sheepheads who walked the same night. Although the two sides had no intersection, from the perspective of the dress of the sheepheads, Brando found that some of these sheepheads seemed to be more than just It is from the area around the Dead Sea.

This shows that this live sacrifice has been prepared for a long time, and the news has been spread for a long time.

However, this is obviously not good news for Brando and others, because they are not here to participate in this Lao Zizi live offering, but to the mystery of the emerald.

For this live sacrifice ceremony, they didn’t expect a little bit, maybe they just destroyed it by hand. But the numerous sheepheads gathered here are troublesome.

…… (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 259 Secret party (1)

“Bang, bang.” Rutter retracted his wings, landed on the window sill, raised his hand and knocked on the bottom glass of the window. A small face quickly appeared behind the misty glass. It was clearly a little girl, looking only ** years old, wearing an exaggerated hood with silver bangs under it. Slim eyebrows, with big talking eyes under the eyebrows, a layer of shallow light floating on the silver pupils.

She had a pair of glasses on her bridge of nose, a round frame, and a hole in the glass lens on the left, her face flushed. When she saw the little goblin outside the window, her face quickly showed a happy look. She quickly opened the window bolt and opened the window to let the little goblin fly in.

“Are you okay, Mr. Rutter? Did you find my sister? Was she arrested by the Sheephead? Is she okay?”

The little girl waited for Rutter to fly into the room, closed the window immediately, and couldn’t wait to ask a lot of questions.

“I’m sorry, Lian, the square is too tightly guarded. I can’t get through, I don’t know if your sister is there.” Rutt flew straight to a desk, and a spot on the thick ash-topped table was wiped. It was so bright that he sat down there and replied.

Lian’s face turned pale, and she leaned helplessly and said, “Did you still find your sister …”

Rutter glanced at her and comforted him: “You don’t have to worry too much, those guys haven’t started their live sacrifice ceremony. If your sister really falls on them, she should be safe for the time being. Damn, if here is Alluin is just fine, I know a very good guy there, and he can certainly help us. “

“Mr. Root, don’t worry, my sister and my mother used to stay in Eruin for a while when we were young. We will definitely find a way to help you find your way home.” Listening to Root said, Lin was finally calm. Coming down, he comforted him in turn.

“I’ve said many times. It’s not my home. My home is in the Scorching River. It was originally connected to the shallow sea and the mountain where the storm stopped. But now it should have been thrown into the void and wanted to go back. “It’s not that simple,” Root shook his head, “but I did go to Eruin to find that person to see if he had returned to his home country. After we rescued your sister, we Let ’s go to Alluin together, anyway, you do n’t have any relatives here. ”

Lian nodded, and was looking forward to the future portrayed by the goblin, and she answered sincerely: “Thank you very much for staying and helping us. Mr. Rutter.”

The goblin was not polite. He stayed to help the little girl because she was pitiful to see the other side. When he first met Lotus, the other side was being hunted by sheepheads. Later, he knew that Lotus was because he wanted to rescue her. Sister, only to be found in the vicinity of the square.

According to Lian’s description, when she and her sister were traveling to the land of eternal death, they were attacked by pagans along with their caravans, and her sister pushed her down the ditch on the road in critical condition. Only then did she escape, but when she woke up. The two sisters have since separated.

Later, she only inquired about the Shepherd ’s Attack as a preparation for a living sacrifice two months later. She speculated that her sister might have fallen into the hands of Shepherd ’s Head, so she came to Hadland not far away. However, although she is young, her brain is easy to use and her mouth is very sweet. In fact, she detoured to the port of Orwich in the northern part of the Dead Sea. From there, take a ‘free’ boat to Hardland.

The ship was actually a merchant ship running a fixed route between Hadland and the northern part of the Dead Moon Inland Sea. On the ship she met a priest of the Dead Moon Temple and the other side was also the ship’s doctor. The ship doctor sympathized with her. She brought her to Hadland with her life experience. She wanted to help her find her sister. But Lian knew that the captain and crew of the ship had no influence on the upper level of Hadland. In order not to cause trouble for the other party, she quietly left a note and then disembarked ashore. The crew went ashore to look for her for a period of time, but in the end nothing was found. The outsider’s stay in Hadland was limited. Eventually, The crew members had no choice but to return to the voyage. Perhaps they hoped that the little girland her sister would have a good ending.

Not long after that, Lian met Rutter in a process of searching for her sister, in fact it was the goblin who saved her life. Originally, Root sympathized with the little girl. After learning that the other party and her sister came to Madara from Eruin, she was even more determined to help her rescue her sister, and then the three of them together. Head to Eruin to find Brando.

In fact, he has been wasting too much time in the wilderness since being thrown out of the element barrier to this place. Although he knows the human world quite well, it is all the knowledge obtained from books. He has personally come to the material plane, and once on the wilderness, all the means he knows to distinguish directions have become decorations. The maps grabbed from the robbers and merchants did not understand, and went around to Hadland. He thought that this was a port on the Dark Star Sea, and planned to take a boat from here to Baishan controlled by the Wind Elves or From Silver Bay, take a ferry to Eruin from there.

However, he did not expect that he bumped into the edge of the Dead Moon Inland Sea. He originally landed on the east side of the sequence of undead, which was very close to the coast of Anxing, but he did not expect to go further and further in two months.

This discovery frustrated Rutter, and for the first time had doubts about his ability to find a way, so if he didn’t want to go around Madara in the wild, this pair of half-elven sisters might be his only savior.

The fairies often superstitute the guidance of the stars, and Ruth believed that it was the starlight that night that led Lian to come to himself.

In addition to her sister, Lian has no other relatives, although she once lived with her mother for a while in her memory. At that time, they still lived in Eruin, a place called Lantonilan. Later, not long after, their mother put them in a local monastery. Before leaving, their mother left a large sum of money to the dean of the monastery and each of them, and told them that if they wanted to come to her in the future Just go to Madara to the south, but before that, you must have the ability to protect yourself.

According to the tradition of the silver elves, it is necessary to be an adult before they have the power to travel.

But not long after their mother left, the dean of the monastery tried to drive them out of the monastery in order to greet the property that belonged to them. She and her sister carefully kept a mother’s relic. It was a beautiful necklace pendant, and her sister was a cape. After that, the two wandered around Manover and Braggs, struggling to survive.

About ten years ago, her sister found a way to get some money, and then the two sisters left South Eruin together and came to Madara, but wanted to find a specific person in the land of Noah’s dead moon. It’s easier said, not to mention that it’s been almost half a century since the mother separated from them. It is still a question whether the mother is still alive, or else how can she have the heart to leave their two sisters in Eruin and leave them alone?

After wandering for several years in Madara, the two sisters have visited most areas north of the Dead Sea inland sea. This time, they wanted to go to the land of eternal death to find the whereabouts of their mother, because they heard that one of the knights of the undead queen The woman was named Bai, and the name Bai was one of the pseudonyms of her mother.

But I did not expect to encounter such a thing on the road.

Rutter really agrees with Lian’s experience. Although he has his own people and relatives, fairies are born without parents. Most of the time, they will be driven by their curiosity to wander around. Some fairies will even come to the Lord. The position plane, for example, Miss Tata’s sister Lolo, is that although Ruth has not been in the main material world, before traveling to Brando, he also traveled to most places outside the elemental territory.

The two were silent for a while, while Ruth drank some honey and filled his belly. This was stolen from a kitchen. Of course, this is not a steal for a fairy, because they have no concept of money at all. Everything in this world is born by nature, there is no such thing as a ‘master’.

In fact, in addition to being a sword that the swordsman regards as life, if there is another person who needs it more, he will not hesitate to take out relief. Of course, most fairies are born with empty hands. Poor, living a carefree life.

Lian also ate a few biscuits, but seldom ate them, although most of these biscuits were from Ruth Shunlai. However, the little girl regards all food as treasure, and only those who have experienced hunger understand the value of food. She also intends to let her sister try it after her sister is rescued.

“I thought about it,” Rutte said vaguely as he sucked the honey on his fingertips, “We should do this. I heard that humans like to go to a place called ‘Bar’, we can go there and explore. News, maybe find some useful information. “

“we?”

“Yes,” Lu characteristically nodded. “I’m too conspicuous here. You need to go out to inquire about the news. I’ll hide in your hood at that time. You must follow my command. That’s right.”

“Okay!” Lian’s eyes lit up. If it wasn’t for the goblin that she was strictly prohibited from leaving the place every time she went out, she wouldn’t want to be alone in this empty abandoned house, let alone the goblin in her opinion. Although the husband is very powerful, his work is somewhat unreliable.

It was only half a month before it thought of going to inquire about the news for the first time, and he didn’t know whether this fairy was too confused or not familiar with the way of doing things in the human world.

… (to be continued …)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 259 Secret party (below)

“Say it first, you just have to listen to my command!” Rutter repeatedly urged.

The little girl quickly nodded like pecked rice.

“Then where are we going, Mr. Rutter?”

“Don’t worry, I stepped on it early in the morning. There is a bar called Purple Dendrobium near the square, which is very close to the square, and I will definitely get a lot of news.”

“But Mr. Root, Lord Haukland’s Lord Denook has issued a prohibition order early in the day. Didn’t all the bars open before the ritual ceremony began?”

“Ah?” Lut paused. “Is this what happened?”

Lotus nodded solemnly.

“What then? Those abominable humans especially like to go somewhere other than bars?”

“The inhabitants of this city are believers of the sheepheaded demon Arkento. They can not drink, but they must attend secret meetings. I know a place where I have been before. Every Friday, A Kentous believers will meet there, they will pray at the party, and then exchange some information. “

“Friday, isn’t that today?”

“Yes, it’s only five o’clock in the afternoon. Arkanto’s taboo is the burning twilight, and the demons worship the dragon of twilight. Therefore, the secret party of its followers will generally be held at six o’clock in the afternoon and lasts until night At eight o’clock, we go now, just in time. “

Lotus talked eloquently, as if she knew all of them, although it was only a week or two after she arrived in Hadland.

“What are you waiting for?” Ruth said unconsciously, “Go, change to the sheephead’s clothes, and we will set off immediately!”

The little girl smiled slightly and nodded happily.

…

“A secret party?”

Brando, Phoenix, and Mr. Liu were walking on one of the streets of Hadland. Magdale and Delphine stood together. While curiously admiring the buildings and customs on the north side of the Inner Sea of ​​the Dead Moon, Fang Qi hung himself alone at the back of the team, squinting under the hood to look at the sheepheads who were dressed almost with them.

After hearing Delphine’s words, Phoenix turned back and asked curiously. The prime minister nodded a little, and her eyes swept across the sheepheads who hurried in one direction on the street. Whispered:

“The secret gathering is a specific ritual of the sheephead. The sheephead is a follower of Purgatory Lord Akento. As a demon believer, a secret gathering is an important ritual. Just like the silence of the Temple of Fire Thoughts are the same as daily morning and evening prayers. As long as devout believers will participate, demons ’believers are generally fanatics, and they will not be absent, except that Arkanto only requires its followers to perform a ritual once a week. It will be given the power to its most trusted servant during the ceremony. This day is chosen on Friday, because Friday is the day when the power of the moon is the strongest. On this day, moonlight will obscure the power of Martha, and Akentu ’s taboo is ‘Burning dusk’, so the ritual usually starts at six in the evening. “

“Isn’t that now?” Huang Huo looked at the sheepheads and understood: “So they are …?”

Delphin nodded and set his sights on Brando.

Brando was frowning. He wasn’t Phoenix. I don’t know much about the traditions and rules of some of the cults in Warnd. With the experience of the previous life, he knows the mice who live in a world of order. What Delphin said was nothing more than the tip of the iceberg of the secret church of Arkanto.

What made him a bit troublesome was that they were out of luck and just ran into a ‘secret’ meeting point for an Arkanto believer nearby. If possible, Brando was unwilling to waste time here. The problem is that they are now dressed as sheepheads. If they don’t go, they will probably cause suspicion.

“Then we are going to participate, too?” Phoenix Huo asked again.

“I’m afraid we have to go, otherwise it would be too conspicuous,” Delphine said. “Furthermore, the secret gatherings of Arkanto believers are also a channel for them to exchange information.”

Brando then nodded. At the moment, it seems that they can only hope that they can get a little useful news at this secret party.

Mr. Liu and Princess Magdalen had no opinion on this. In the case of a small number of obedience to the majority, Fang Qi knew that even if he had an opinion, it was useless, so he shrugged and followed.

Several people were originally dressed as sheepheads, and now they are moving in the direction of the believers. Although they are carrying a child (phoenix fire), they do not seem too noticeable. After all, Hadland is a city where sheepheads live, and it is normal for a family of three from old to young to believe in Arkanto, so there is nothing remarkable for the believers to go to their families in secret meetings.

In fact, Brando saw several small figures, some of them walking with adults, and some were even alone.

There was even a little girl who almost bumped into his head because she buried her head forward, and quickly raised her head to say sorry to him. Brando saw the little girl with a pair of glasses and a gentle appearance, and couldn’t help it. It was a shame in my heart that I thought how good a little girl would be.

However, a sheephead was so polite, which made him quite surprised. Most of the sheepheads they encountered along the way were rude and low-level people. They had no education and their lives were miserable, otherwise Will be so easily deceived.

But it was exactly this way that Brando felt more unfortunate in his heart. The hatred of the sheepheads could not help but thicken a bit. If he had the opportunity, this tumor would not let it continue to spread on this land. .

What Brando didn’t know was that the little girl in his eyes who was ‘bewildered’ by the cult, was now scared that his heart was about to jump out of his throat.

As she hurried forward, she kept looking back in the direction of the ‘sheep ’s head’ who almost ran into her, as if she was afraid that the other person would suddenly run up and kick her out of the crowd.

“I told you to be more careful.” Ruth hid in the little girl’s hood, sitting on her shoulder, complaining dissatisfied: “Fortunately did not get that guy’s attention, but strange, how do I think his voice So familiar? “

Lin shouted embarrassedly and whispered, “I’m sorry, I’m too nervous.”

But in her mind, the previous crisis was actually very different from that of the goblin. It wasn’t because she almost scared her to death that she almost hit her cult.

Although the Arkantos are fierce and aggressive, they will not easily cause trouble in this important time. This is like saying that the believers of the Temple of Fire will not fight with other church members on the way to prayer and meditation. If the assembly is ruined, once Akento is angry, I am afraid that the miserable end is not a dead word. Can be easily described.

But what really disturbed Lian was her little mistake. When she bumped into the other side, she subconsciously blurted out and said sorry. When will the Arkantos be so timid and afraid to talk? Fortunately, the other party didn’t seem to notice this, but said to her very gently: It doesn’t matter, be careful next time.

This sentence made Lian’s heart pounding, because she understood that among the believers present, the ones who really threatened themselves and Mr. Ruth were not those crude lower believers. It is those highly educated, well-thought-out priests, and even demon censors. If those people are to discover her identity as a believer, I am afraid that she will have to peel off her skin.

Unlike Ruth’s big grin, Brando’s polite answer just now almost made her cold hair stand up, but what made her a little unbelievable was that the other side let her go.

It was so strange that it made her feel unreal now.

With such doubts and anxieties in mind, the little girl absently followed the flow of people into a church-like building.

“This is …” As Brando stood in front of the church door, he looked up with a surprised look: “A temple?”

“The cultists openly used a temple as their secret meeting point?” Princess Magdalen also showed an unbelievable look, just like she saw in Ampelsel or Rusta in the Holy of Flames The prayers in the temple are not the followers of the Golden Flame, but a group of all things or members of the shepherd: “They … they are too …”

“It seems that the words of Queen Madara are true. These people have regarded this place as their territory. Not only can the doctrine of sheepheads be publicly spread on the bright side, but also such a ‘church’?” Lando shook his head: “They completely spread the doctrine of the sheep’s head Akentu as an orthodox faith, and it looks a little bad.”

Both Delphin and Magdale understand that Brando’s bad situation means that it seems that sheepheads have learned that the black roses of Bromanta may be moving north, so Tauchik will never be Will return to the rule of the mercury rod, so the Hadland family dare to be so fearless, otherwise these dark nobles must at least maintain the necessary obedience to Madara.

But the thing that the undead gave up the land of eternal death and migrated north was something that happened before they left. It is unlikely that it would reach Taukki at this time. Then it only shows one possibility, that these sheepheads are secretly Already connected with the minions of dusk.

As for whether the other party is a demon or something, it’s a bit difficult to say.

After the people at the scene exchanged this view secretly, their faces were not very good for a while. Brando had a faint feeling in his heart, and I’m afraid this trip will have side effects.

…

(ps: I accidentally entered the title number incorrectly. It is troublesome to change the Глава name at the starting point. Just like that, everyone can understand.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 260 Arkanto, Lord of Purgatory (1)

Brando and others slowly moved along with the flow of people. When entering the main hall through a promenade, they saw the images of many spider maids on the reliefs on the sides of the promenade, even at the end of the promenade, and A tall statue didn’t have time to be destroyed. It was covered with a layer of black cloth. It is not necessary to understand that it is a statue of a spider goddess.

It seems that this temple was supposed to be a temple of the dead moon. The sheepheads haven’t had enough time for Dove to occupy Nestle, so that even the transformation has been completed in a hurry.

However, other sheepheads were not surprised by this. They didn’t even take a look at the statue covered in black cloth, or buried their heads and stuffed their heads, or whispered something to discuss.

The demons worship chaos, and naturally their followers cannot be too orderly. It is the limit not to cause trouble at the rally. To achieve the quiet and solemn effect of the weekly rally of the Temple of Flame and the worshippers of the temple, it is obviously not The most likely thing is not only impossible, but it may also cause the demons they believe to be unhappy.

Believers pass through the promenade and enter a hall. This hall is also in the style of the dead moon, but the statue at the north of the hall has been destroyed. The base on which the statue was originally placed is empty, and no substitute has been placed. From here It can also be seen that it did not take long for the sheepheads to occupy this temple.

Brando noticed that he had not seen any related clergy on the way. The owner of the original Temple of the Dead Moon probably did not end well. Mostly he was reduced to a prisoner, and he may have become a sacrificial offering. not always.

When the believers entered the hall, they each found their place to sit. People without seats also stand in different corners. Soon a senior priest of the Sheephead would preside over the ceremony, and the ceremony was quite simple. The blood of the black goat was sprinkled on the believers. Brando, Delphien, and Magdale already knew the sheepheads, so they were not prepared for it, but Huanghuo and Mr. Liu It is very unaccustomed that the blood of Jiufeng’s domestic animals is regarded as a filthy thing. It is a great insult to cast the blood of other animals on others, not to mention the upper nobles like them.

Fortunately, both knew what was going on. No matter how uncomfortable, he could only bite his teeth and hold back. Although Phoenix Fire almost couldn’t help pulling his sword several times, he split the sword of the priest who had smashed the sheep’s blood in half.

It was Fang Qi that faced a few sheep’s blood flying towards him. Subconsciously flashed, allowing the sheep’s blood to fall on the ground of the temple. Fortunately, he was in the position behind the temple. Between the two pillars, the light was dim. I wonder if it was intentional. For a moment, the senior priest didn’t realize that the sheep’s blood that he had ejected was lost.

This made Fang Qi greatly relieved in his heart, secretly screaming good danger. In fact, he was not afraid of revealing his identity, but was afraid of breaking Brando. If Brando asked him to chase Yulong Sword How to do? Sad to say, Yulong’s holy sword was originally a sacred relic of the ghost car tribe. At the moment, he seems to be the person who doves occupy Nestle.

But Fang Qi knew the gap between him and that **** guy, though he was very reluctant. But he also had to admit that even though he was a genius with a thousand-year-old genius as a ghost car, it was not enough to see in front of that man. If he wants to keep the Yulong Holy Sword, he must meet the requirements of the other party, and then see if the other party is in a good mood.

Fortunately, the ghost car family has always believed in the ‘truth’ that respects the strong, so Fang Qi did n’t feel much grievance. What made him feel wronged was the stinky costume on his body right now. This was the compromise he had to make in order to enter Hadland. Of course, he didn’t have to want to enter the port, but when he thought of it, he had to be alone Staying in the swamp for several days, the lofty genius had to bow to reality.

This rotten sheephead robe is almost the limit of his patience. How could it be tolerated that someone would spill the blood of domestic animals on him? His evasive action was purely a disgusting subconscious expression in his heart. Attention.

Fang Qi was glad in his heart, but did not realize that his actions had already fallen into Delphin’s eyes. The prime minister Qianjin immediately gave a small report to Brando, and Brando naturally quietly kept an account for this guy in his heart.

He is not as naive as Fang Qi in his heart, perhaps because he knows the sheephead better. He understands that the senior priest of the sheephead must have noticed the anomaly long ago, but the demons are deceitful and cruel. Naturally, most people also gather in categories, especially those who can climb to the upper levels of these cults. Most of them are originally elites in various fields, and they are even more cunning and savvy. Otherwise, it is impossible to occupy the mainstream of the faith in the five temples and guard against the heathen. Survive in the environment.

How can such a person be sloppy? The senior priest must have noticed the difference in strength between him and Fang Qi. What’s more, even if the other party really didn’t notice it, as soon as the ritual proceeded, as soon as the projection of Arkanto came, it would be found that there was no smell of black sheep blood on someone.

Brando yelled a pit father, but he understood that he was also responsible, because it was a sudden incident when he came to this secret rally, and he forgot to remind others of the precautions for a while, and he did not expect that there were three nines in his team. Fengren didn’t know anything about sheepheads, and he didn’t expect Fang Qi to lie to this extent.

However, although he knew that Fang Qi might have been exposed, he didn’t show any abnormalities on the bright side, but just winked at Delphine aside to make her calm and restless. Then he turned back and asked a church member beside him:

“My companion, I just arrived here from Martaha, and it seems that I can catch up to this event?”

The sheephead was stunned, but did not show any alertness, because for the past two months, there have been continual rushes from other regions to Deharan, and the population in Deharan today-or rather Sheepheads have more than doubled their resident population, which has led to higher prices and more provocative incidents. After all, sheepheads are also humans, and they also have to face problems such as life, death, and death.

Earlier, the residents of Hadland might have been a bit alert, for fear of mixing spies or spies in the Temple of the Dead Moon or something in this ‘sacred ritual’, but after that fresh momentum passed, the locals would Looking at these foreigners is abominable, and they don’t care about the sentiment of being a church member, because after all, no one wants to shrink their original income, and what they can buy on the market becomes half or even less.

Under such circumstances, the chances of the indigenous people of Hadland encountering the other party when they were approached on the street are probably greater than the chances of encountering neighbours. Therefore, what vigilance is needed? After repeated rumblings, I am afraid that it has also subsided.

Not to mention the ‘brother’ that Brando asked at this moment, in fact, is also a foreigner. The sheephead is from Ota, east of Hadland, just one step ahead of Brando and others.

So he nodded and said, “My companion, you’re in luck. Although Lord Knud announced that the ceremony had been advanced, but you arrived just one day earlier and two days later, I’m afraid it’s too late.”

Brando is not surprised by this answer. In fact, he has already captured some interesting content from the chats of sheepheads around him. If it was not Fang Qi, he might choose a more suitable one. Time to enter the topic-for example, after the ceremony of the secret rally is held, there will be a small sheephead party after that, the atmosphere at that time will be more active and chaotic, and the alertness of the sheepheads It will also be reduced to a minimum.

But now that he was exposed, he couldn’t care much about it, so he could only take a risk and hurry up. After listening to the sheephead, Brando deliberately showed a look of “surprised” and asked, “In advance, my companion, is there something wrong in the middle?”

‘My companion’ is a commonly used word among sheepheads. This word has the same meaning as ‘my brother, father and brother’ among believers in the Temple of Fire. Brando uses this word intentionally here. In fact, it was also to reduce the vigilance of the other party, but his performance was also shown to the blind man, because the old man didn’t care about Brando’s identity at all, and only said a little enthusiastically:

“It is indeed a major event. My companion heard that the undead were defeated. They are about to abandon the land of eternal death and retreat north. This is a great victory of the will of the dusk, and our Lord is coming to this world. , The day of the end of the world’s judgment will come, victory is not far from you and me, my companion— “

Brando’s eyes widened, wondering when the undead was defeated? Obviously, because of the fall of the goddess of death, the land of eternal death had to be abandoned. In the battle of Fenhotos, it was clear that the Army of the Earth had won again. It seems that not only the major empires will Spreading false news and whitewashing peace for the stability of his regime, I did not expect that the men of the Dusk Dragon, which represents one of the ultimate wills of the world, were also a virtue, which made him feel disappointed and full of the time Despised feeling.

However, his expression fell into the eyes of the sheephead, and he became dismayed and unbelievable. This expression was not surprising, because when he first heard the news, the same expression appeared on his face. .

…… (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 261 Arkanto, Lord of Purgatory (2)

After all, although the sheepheads believe themselves as followers of Arkanto, everyone knows that the demons were suppressed under the scorching hell, and so far they have not been able to return to the main material plane. In fact, they were losers in the war.

The Lord of the Sheepheads, Akhentu, the Lord of Purgatory, and several other demon lords were sealed and their whereabouts are unknown, making their followers unable to find them after thousands of years, since Azure After the First World War, the power of order was so powerful that the believers in the dusk almost became running dogs shouted by everyone. These people living at the lowest level of society, even the street mice, existed. When will one think, one day, How could he turn over?

It is for this reason that this victory and the upcoming ceremony are so significant to them.

Sure enough, Brando’s face soon showed the color of ecstasy. He tried to raise his voice to the highest level, but only to a few people around him, and shouted, “Really, the undead. It has moved north, when? Where did the rumors come from? “

In his mind, he was thinking that the northward migration of the undead is also a matter of the past two days. How did it reach Tao Chik so quickly? Could anyone use magic crystal to communicate? Doesn’t this mean that there are still spies of the sheepheads around Queen Madara. When did the sheepheads behave so meticulously? Could they have changed their name to the All Things Guiyang Branch?

Brando’s conversation with the Shepherd apparently fell into the ears of others, but the question and answer was now appearing everywhere in Hadland, and it was so unobtrusive that the surrounding Shepherds Even looking back, they were unhappy.

Brando’s proper ecstasy fell so normal in the eyes of the sheephead Christian he talked with. There was even a sense of conscience, but at the side of the two, Huang Huo, who had completely listened to the conversation, shook his head. She wanted to laugh but did not dare to laugh so much that her small shoulders kept shaking.

“The teacher’s acting skills are too exaggerated …” The little princess of Yufeng’s vein cried and laughed.

The sheephead replied without a doubt: “Just two days ago, the undead we have given up the capital of perpetual death, but this is not a rumor, but the hadith of Lord Arkanto.”

“Master Arkanto,” Brando ‘sucked in the air,’ asking, “what ’s going on in the Holy Land?”

After asking this sentence. His expression immediately became cautious, and the hands hidden under the robe also faintly posed a gesture of holding a sword, as if only slightly wrong. Get ready to get started.

In fact, this issue is exactly what he has heard most about him. The sheepheads are discussing the changes in the Atuk Haram with interest and linking those changes to the upcoming live sacrifice ceremony. The advance of Hadran’s live sacrifice obviously has something to do with the changes in the Holy Land.

No matter how the seal place of Arkanto had changed, Brando’s relationship was not that great. But the secret of the jade mystery may be buried in the green sea. This made him have to be careful and pay attention to all relevant news.

But he did n’t know about the Holy Land itself, and the only news came from Martha ’s inquiries. After hearing the conversations of the sheepheads, he realized that the news he bought with the money was fundamental. It’s not worth it, and he knows nothing about the core secrets of the Holy Land of Atuk.

It is for this reason that he has to be careful to find an entry point. So as not to be too ignorant in the conversation, to attract the attention of the people.

But even if the preparation is done well. He was unavoidable when asking this question, so he was ready to be dismantled at any time, but the sheephead did not seem to notice the difference at all, only nodded and replied:

“Yes, you are not mistaken. As the magic tide rises, the seal of the Atukho Shrine has become weaker and weaker. Lord Arkanto may break out of the seal at any time. , Adults can really be resurrected. “

Brando frowned. This was not the news he wanted. He hesitated and asked, “What the **** is the Atuk holy land, is it really the seal of the Lord?”

“Of course, why else would we come to this place?” The sheephead said proudly: “I tell you a secret. In fact, the seal of the Atuk holy land had cracks as early as the first magic tide came. , Lord Arkanto’s will can infiltrate through the Holy Land, it also left a clone in Hadland, so we will know the news of the death of the undead. “

Brando wanted the undead to be a ghost, and it seemed that the King of Purgatory, Arkanto, was also a king of gossips running trains, but this guy unexpectedly revealed a breaking news. The seal place of King Arkanto, and the big devil actually woke up ahead of time.

He wanted to ask some more information about the Atuk Haram, but it seems that this guy knows very little about it, only knowing that the Atuk Haram is on the Inland Sea of ​​the Dead Moon, specifically in that area It’s not clear. I only know that there is an archipelago there. Sheepheads also have a stronghold and a station there.

However, these messages are enough. A lot of things can be obtained by corroborating the information provided by the owner of the Maltaha Hotel, and Brando has heard about that archipelago, even on the map given by Queen Madara to him. It is marked that it is called the Sea Snake Islands, which is about three hundred nautical miles from Hadland. It is not too far away, but it is not on the main channel, and it has scarce resources and the legend of the ghost ship is spread, so it has always been very remote. local.

Now that Brando has obtained the specific position of the Green Sea, he is no longer anxious, but instead waits silently for the ceremony to begin. Anyway, Fan Qi may have been exposed, and he no longer cares about the issue of waiting for a while. It is better to calm down and analyze the information obtained before.

After a while, another high-ranking priest came to preside over the next ceremony, and this high-ranking priest had apparently changed a person. Brando could see from the other’s dress. The priest’s high priest’s robe had a horizontal stripe missing, which seemed to be one level lower than that of the priest who had spilled sheep’s blood, and the other side had already realized Fang Qi’s identity. Called in private.

Thinking about this, he was even more panicked. After all, he had covered up his identity in order to inquire about the news, but since he couldn’t hide it, there was nothing to say. In terms of strength, Hadran ’s sheephead had not been placed by him. Eyes. Even if there is another clone of the great devil in the main city hall.

According to legend, before the seal was sealed, the strength of Arkento was still a short distance from the demigod, that is to say, its body may only have the highest level of the sage field, so the clone is even more unbearable. Maybe there isn’t even a sage’s level. Now, in the realm of Brando, under the sage, it is a matter between swords.

Apparently, the sheepheads had not been scheduled for a while. Not yet launched. The replacement high-ranking priest pretended to perform the ritual on the altar, except that he couldn’t help but glance towards Fang Qi, which made Brando feel a little funny.

What made him speechless was that Fang Qi didn’t even realize that he was exposed, and this guy still felt good about pulling on his robe with a look of disgust.

The genius of this ghost car apparently did not expect, he was confident that the other party did not notice the small movements, in fact, except for the sheepheads and Brando. There were even third parties noticed on the scene.

The third party is naturally Lian and Lute who secretly mixed in this secret meeting place. At this moment, the little girl is standing with Mr. Fairy in the most unobtrusive corner of the hall. Hold your breath carefully, for fear of getting the attention of others. Since the first moment she entered this hall, most of her attention has been on Brando. The reason is naturally worried that her “pretense” has been seen through, and in her mind, it has been deeply ingrained. He thought that Brando was the legendary demon judge.

What surprised her, though, was that Mr. Demon Judge didn’t seem to be bothering her, and didn’t even show his will to find someone after entering the lobby. She was wondering, and then saw that Fang Qi avoided the small movements of the high-priest priests’ blood-blowing ceremony.

This little action suddenly surprised her in the eyes of Lin. She knew the sheepheads deeply—to be precise, she knew most of the organizations in the world, whether secret or public—and she knew them very well. Zhong understands very much what this ritual means to the sheepheads. As soon as Fang Qi’s small gesture falls into her eyes, she understands that besides herself, there are others who sneak into the temple.

As soon as she turned her eyes, she remembered this detail in her heart, but she didn’t show it on the face. Instead, Mr. Leprechaun chattered and let her hurry to inquire about the news. Lian chose to turn a deaf ear. She is very clever and understands when to speak at this sensitive time is the best choice. If you hurriedly listen to the advice of Mr. Leprechaun who is not very reliable, I am afraid they will soon become prisoners.

However, because Fang Qi had been standing far away from Brando and others, Lian didn’t connect the two parties for a while.

The high priest on the altar had halfway through the ritual at this moment. He suddenly stood up and chanted an obscure spell in a low voice. However, both Brando and Lian who were present understood that it was not a curse at all, but an evil word of the devil, which meant to offer soul to Arkento, the Lord of Purgatory, in exchange for the will coming from the abyss.

After this spell, in theory Arkanto’s will will fall on this secret assembly place. Of course, it is not Arkento’s will, let alone the purgatory master is still in a sealed state, even if it is In its intact heyday, it can’t respond to the call of every believer in this world.

That is the power that demigods and oracles have.

However, the summoned will is a projection of chaotic power, which means that the power of the Lord of Purgatory will come to everyone present, and will give the sheepheads a filthy blessing, and punish those who have caused the evil king.

Brando held his breath, and Lotus set her sights on Fang Qi.

But the next moment, there was still silence in the lobby, and nothing happened. Brando froze, thinking that this was an intentional arrangement on the part of the sheephead, but he looked up, only to find that the high-ranking priest standing on the altar was ashamed.

There was a moment of silence in the hall, and then the sheepheads present reacted. They were not the first time to attend a secret party. Of course, they could feel that the will of Lord Arkanto had not come.

Everyone looked up and looked around in a stunned way, as if to find out what was going on.

“what happened?”

“Master Arkanto is angry?”

“Someone sabotage the ritual?”

Someone questioned immediately in the hall. The scene was out of control for a while, and the high priest on the altar jumped down and walked towards Fang Qi. Brando saw this movement of the opponent, and with a movement in his hand, he had already grasped the hilt of Odysses.

But as he was about to launch, he heard a rush of footsteps coming from behind, and then someone scolded outside the hall:

“A follower of all masters, be quiet!”

The sheepheads stunned in the hall and quieted subconsciously. Brando turned back and saw a big man in a black robe with a distinctly different texture from the ordinary congregation walked into the hall surrounded by a group of people. As soon as the man entered the hall, he looked around the people and said:

“Master’s followers, pick up your weapons, your master needs you!”

…… (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 262 Chaos (on)

The words of the Shepherd’s Patriarch suddenly appeared, and a Mars fell into the boiling oil, and the roar ignited the radon in the hearts of the Shepherd’s Patriarchs. They had been disturbed and disturbed by the failure of Arkento In the manic mood, after listening to the Patriarch, an angry scream sounded in the hall:

“A heathen has invaded Hardland?”

“Kill them!”

“They’re the ones who angered Lord Arkanto!”

The Patriarch was very satisfied with the crowd’s response. He took out a gray cloak and said: “The pagans invaded the realm of Lord Arkanto and defiled the holy blood at dusk. I ask you to catch those pagans.”

After that, his gaze swept across the hall, and he just stared at Brando’s gaze hidden under the hood. Brando’s heart suddenly felt that he had been exposed. He was very surprised. How did these people perceive Fang Qi’s relationship with himself?

But faster than his thinking, in fact, the moment the other party looked at him, he had already lifted his robe, exposing the dark golden sword blade of the sword of Odysseus.

The shepherd stared at Brando’s sudden movement of drawing a sword from under his robe. He was just looking at it in a random way: The teachings of the church members were all veterans. Judging from his actions, it was clear that he was not responding to the call of Lord Arkanto.

There are intruders here!

The alarm bell rang in the head of the patriarch, and he just wanted to speak. Suddenly, a tender voice came from the hall: “The heretics are there!”

Just hear a bang. Fang Qi suddenly saw a jar across a parabola and fell to his feet, and fell to pieces. Before he could tell what the crock was, he saw a cloud of white smoke puffing out of the cracked jar.

For a moment in the darkness, no one could tell who opened the mouth, but the crackling sound of the earthen jar seemed to break the last string in the hearts of the fanatics, and everyone looked subconsciously in that direction. It was as if smoke had filled the hall, as if someone had dropped a smoke bomb in the middle of the crowd.

“There are heretics!”

“We have heretics!”

The enthusiastic members of the congregation immediately screamed and squeezed in that direction angrily, as if they were trying to knock out the chaos-making guys in the crowd, but their actions not only failed to improve the situation, but also let the hall It is even more confusing. Everyone, you push me. Even in order to compete for a forward position and to better perform in front of Lord Arkanto, some people even tore up, and soon the torture became a fight, the fight evolved into a chaos, and the hall was chaotic. The followers trample on each other. Screaming for a while.

As soon as Brando pulled out his sword, he found that the scene had become like this. For a while, he couldn’t help but feel a little stunned. The little girl’s voice was not like the sound of Phoenix, but who else was there to make it except them. confusion?

However, this sudden scene just helped him a favor. He calmed down and looked around, and suddenly found that no one seemed to notice him at all. He was originally dressed as a sheephead. Even if he pulled out his sword, the fanatics next to him I just thought he was in response to the call of the Patriarch.

He glanced at the sheephead who was not far away from him before. I saw the man blushing and waving his hands roughly, trying to squeeze into the crowd. He thought about it, immediately grabbing Delphin’s hand and stepping back, neither the fire nor Mr. Liu in the crowd bothered to protect themselves. Magdale was a little worse, but he was too far away from the nun princess. Can’t take care of it.

Although the crowd was pushing in the direction that Fang Qi was in. But Brando wasn’t too worried. After all, even if Fang Qi wasn’t reliable anymore, it wasn’t just the ordinary congregation.

The Shepherd ’s Patriarch did n’t notice Brando ’s movements, because the smoke that suddenly rose up and created chaos just blocked his sight in the hall. He obviously did not expect this to happen. Time was stunned, and then he was so angry that he thundered suddenly:

“You idiots, people are behind!”

He jumped and scolded, and at the same time instructed his followers and guards to separate the crowd, but at this time, the corner of the priest’s eyes suddenly swept a small figure backing quickly in the direction of the temple wall. , In the opposite direction of the crowd, headed towards the back door of the temple.

A spirit in this priest’s heart suddenly remembered his mission, and he didn’t care about the guy who seemed to be a pagan invader before, screaming in that direction: “It’s her, hurry and hold her, don’t Let her run away! “

Lian Zheng stumbled and ran to the back door of the hall. When she heard the scream, she could not help but tremble, but she could not help but move two points faster. Rutter shouted under her hood: “Is found, run away!”

But as soon as she climbed up to the podium, she heard a roar of anger: “Damn heretics, die!”

I saw that the high-ranking believer who had previously performed the ritual on the altar was completely blindfolded, holding the ritual sacrifice dagger in his hand and twisted in this direction.

Lian was so pale that she was so frightened that she had forgotten that there was still a senior priest on this podium, who couldn’t help but be cold. But at this time, a fiery red light shot out of her hood. In the middle of the dagger in the hands of the high-ranking priest, only a sound of ‘ding’ was heard, and the dagger flew from the high-ranking priest’s hand. Nailed to a nearby post.

The senior priest screamed as he held his hand, his entire arm was burning.

At this time, Brando just happened to look back and saw this scene. He felt that Odysseus in his hands faintly jumped, and then turned back subconsciously, and saw the scene where the senior priest turned into a torch.

“Rut?”

As soon as Brando saw the sword light, he responded. It was obviously the light fairy Rott’s sword light. He had seen it once outside the elemental barrier, and Baiwu had told him that The power of is actually projected from the holy sword Odysseus, so it is not surprising that the Blade of Fire will have some sense.

But in the chaos, the little fairy Ruth apparently didn’t hear Brando’s call. He beheaded the high-ranking priest with a sword, and when he looked back at Lotus still in a daze, he couldn’t help getting angry and reminded him: “Don’t be dazed, Hurry out of this place, and if we meet that demon again, we both have to die! “

Lian then reacted, too late to be grateful and scared, and hurried to get up from the ground with hands and feet, carefully bypassing the high-ranking priest who was mourning and rolling on the ground, and ran towards the back door behind the podium.

But sometimes, the more she was afraid, the more she would encounter. At first she was careful enough and far enough away from the high-ranking priest, but the sheephead suddenly did n’t know the strength from there and screamed. He violently grabbed her ankle with her left hand.

The little girl screamed. How could her strength be comparable to the senior priests of the Shepherd, not to mention that the latter was a power that erupted before dying, and she fell to the ground suddenly, even the little in the hood The fairies fell out.

Lut was caught off guard on the grey wooden floor of the temple, and he climbed up in disgrace. He looked back and was impatient, because he saw the fire-headed sheepman grabbing him. Lian’s calf desperately pulled her back, as if to hold her, and they all died together.

It was just a matter of a second or two. Even him, there was no time to rescue him.

But at this time, a roar suddenly made out in the hall, and an air wave swept from the center of the hall. The air wave passed the lectern, passed the high-ranking priest who was holding Lotus, and passed through the little fairy Ruth. The man rushed out and hit the wall on one side heavily.

It turned out that Fang Qi in the crowd was finally annoyed by those who continued to flock to him, and he no longer wanted to hide. He directly mentioned his strength to the highest level, and the power of the surging elements was immediately pushed to all directions; for a time There was an expanding shock wave in the hall, which exploded from the inside to the outside. This shock wave was slightly more violent to Brando than a strong wind. There was nothing but blowing their hair. influences.

But for ordinary church members, this shock wave has become an unbeatable force. Those sheepheads who are closest to the center are unlucky first. They have no power to resist and are directly swept away by this inner-out force. , The people who hit the back, followed by the others turned back, like dominoes, fell down one by one, the sheepheads came to a central blossom for a while.

And his unintentional blow just saved Lian’s life. The little goblin Ruth was caught off guard against the wall on the side of the lectern and was dizzy, but he thought that Lian was still in danger. He couldn’t help but feel as if he was falling apart. He rolled over from the ground. Just wanted to find the position of that little girl.

But when he saw a figure passing by him quickly, he widened his eyes, and saw that figure suddenly rushed to the high-level priest beside Lian, slammed into the other side, and wrapped that half of his body in flames. The senior priest slammed the lectern.

The high-ranking priest had only half a life left and was swept away by the shock wave. At this moment he was hit by the high platform and his head fell to the ground. He immediately passed out and lost all breath under the envelope of flames.

Then Lut saw the figure stop and pulled up the lotus that was sitting on the ground. He heard the surprise of Lotus: “Sister!”

…… (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 263 Chaos (below)

“Sister!” Lin cried in surprise. The young girl seemed indifferent, only pulling her up from the ground, then calmly speaking, “Come with me”

“Sister, wait!”

Lian shouted, and then hurried to the little fairy Ruth, carefully picking Ruth back into his hood.

“Thank you, Mr. Fairy! Thank you, I have found my elder sister!” She kept talking, tears in her eyes.

Rutter was only helping the little girl out of her gossip instinct. Besides, he was a prince of the fire goblin family, born with pride and sense of justice, but at the moment, thanking the little girl was warm. , I feel that this trip to the main material world may not be in vain.

The young girl didn’t intend to give the two too much time for emotion. She watched her sister pick up the goblin, walked over and pulled her, and walked to the back door behind the lectern. local.

Just when the two sisters were about to leave, suddenly two roars rang out at the other end of the hall:

“Stop me!”

“stop!”

Lin looked for a moment, then turned around and saw Fang Qi looking at this direction with an angry look, but also looking at this direction was the shepherd’s pastor, both of them spoke at the same time, and then hesitated, Glanced at each other.

“who are you?”

The shepherd immediately noticed Yulong’s holy sword in Fang Qi’s hand, screaming at the duck’s throat.

Fang Qi ignored him. It was the little girl who dropped the earthen jar next to him and exposed his position. As a result, he was almost overwhelmed by the sheepheads. Lian’s small actions may deceive others, but he could not deceive him as a party.

In fact, it was Lotus who had caused confusion in the crowd. The simple smoke bomb was also collected by the little fairy Ruth. Made by the little girl. And she did it because she saw the gray cloak in the hands of the shepherd.

It was her sister’s cloak.

The moment she saw the cloak, Lian thought she was exposed, and of course she wouldn’t sit back and wait, almost immediately using the back lane that had been prepared earlier. She threw the smoke bomb next to Fang Qi, of course, hoping to get away with the real ‘pagan’.

Now it looks better than she imagined, but it only creates chaos as expected. Fang Qi saved her life by accident.

But it’s just a bit overdone. She also did not expect that she was a master by accident.

In fact, it wasn’t until her sister appeared that she realized that she might have thought wrong. The shepherd came here with her sister’s cloak, not her, but her sister.

But the results were similar, and I could see my sister again. Even if the two died here together, she was willing.

These cluttered thoughts flashed in Lian’s mind for a while, and when she stopped to look at Fang Qi, her steps slowed down. The girl who rescued her seemed to notice this, and frowned, turning a deaf ear to Fang Qi’s roar behind her, she dragged her sister’s hand, motioned her to follow her, and stop.

But how could Fang Qi let them go, and how proud he was. Even if it wasn’t Brando’s opponent, he didn’t want to bow down in front of Brando. Not to mention that he was accidentally played as a gun by a little girl. If this face was left here like this, he was afraid that he would be mad, and for a while, Brando and others were too late to be cautious. If you draw a sword, you will shoot at Lotus.

But before he had time to shoot, he saw the small door on the side of the lectern of the temple squeak open. There were several tin cans coming in from the outside. The guys dressed as black knights guarded the exit as soon as they entered the door, and then divided into two columns, so that a sheephead came in from the outside.

The sheephead who entered through the back door was dressed like the shepherd in the front door. As soon as he entered the hall, his eyes immediately fell on the girl who rescued Lotus, sneer:

“Why don’t you run?”

The young girl who caught Lotus ’s hand stopped. She held her sister’s hand tightly, her body was tight, and she stared at the unexpected guests who entered from the door, just like a beast ready to go. , Always ready to desperately.

“My companion,” at this time the shepherd of the sheephead at the main entrance finally shouted, “Catch them fast. These people are **** heretics. There are a few in the hall except them. Don’t put them. They run away! “

The Patriarch who entered later noticed the situation in the hall. He nodded gloomily: “They can’t run, my companion, Lord Denok, has already surrounded the outside, this **** little **, When I question what she wants from her mouth, I must strip her alive! “

He looked back, glanced coldly from Lian and her sister, scaring the little girl a bit, and her sister looked much calmer, but also clenched her teeth. She wore a large robe of sheephead, hiding her face under the hood, and lowered her head at the moment to make her look indistinct, but conceivably, her face was equally pale and terrible.

She knew that the person in front of her had not lied. In fact, she had shocked Hadran’s city guards along the way. She escaped from the pursuit of those people and ran to this temple all the way. I found my sister, but I didn’t expect to be blocked by these people.

But even in the face of despair, the little girl did not show any fear. Instead, she let go of her sister’s hand, blocked her sister, pulled out a short sword from the robe, held her hands firmly, At those knights who were more than half a man taller than her.

“Huh?” Seeing this seemingly familiar scene, Princess Magdalen could not help but whispered. She looked at Brando not far away and whispered: “Mr. Brando?”

Brando nodded. He actually recognized the other person as soon as the tiny figure appeared. I didn’t expect that the little girl walked no slower than them. It seemed that the front and back feet fell down Hadland. He looked at the little girl who was behind him and realized that it might be what the other party was looking for. Sister, it really fell into the hands of the sheephead.

But what made him a little strange was how Ruth was with them.

But these are stubs, and of course he can’t let these sheepheads take away the sisters. He asked Delphin to stand aside and ready to shoot.

But it was at this time that everyone heard the sheephead priest standing in front of the little girl grinning. He seemed to disdain the short sword in the little girl’s hand and said, “Say, that dragon goes Where is it? “

But the little girl just shook her head and said nothing.

“I don’t know any good little **.” The patriarch’s expression immediately stunned: “Catch them first, and hold these two small ** sub-switches, especially this,” he pointed to his sister and said, “Denu Lord Kerr will interrogate her personally. “

The black knight immediately moved and surrounded the two sisters, but before they could take a step, suddenly a blue light flew towards them and cut past them.

There was a cracking sound, and a gap of more than ten meters appeared in front of the patriarch and the knights, like a straight dividing line that stopped them.

Fang Qi held Yulong’s holy sword in his hand, pointing lightly at these humanities: “The person who is going to settle accounts with them is me. As for anything else, get me aside.”

The Patriarch’s face changed greatly, glaring at Fang Qidao: “You are not a congregation, who are you?”

Fang Qi slanted the guy and said, “Who am I, is it your fart?”

“Crazy words,” the priest roared, “They are associates, catch him!”

Several black knights changed their targets immediately, turned and flung towards Fang Qi in the middle of the hall, apparently the power over the elements contained in Fang Qi’s previous blow made these people feel threatened.

However, Fang Qi was dismissive of these guys. After all, he is still a genius of the ghost car family, even though he is not as open-ended as Brando, but in front of ordinary people, he is still a proud man. In the face of the black knight rushing up, he didn’t seem to even see the mood of the sword. He just raised his hand and pushed it, and a blue invisible force had been pushed out.

The black knights did not dare to take care of the blow, and immediately put on a combat posture to calmly respond, but when they were in the blue light and the body, they found that they could not resist at all and were pushed out by the light wall, like a sack Hit one after another against the wall on the other side, stacked on top of each other, and couldn’t get up for a while.

“Side of truth!” The priest screamed, trying to run away subconsciously, no joke, the strongest Lord Knud in Hadland was only on the level of truth, how could there be such a thing here monster.

He didn’t want to, and couldn’t care about the follower he brought in. He turned and ran to the back door, but Fang Qi seemed to be reluctant to let go of this guy. He stepped forward and just thought of a sword, but at this time, he His sword was deflected in the other direction and stabbed out in the direction of the two little girls.

“No!”

Magdale screamed in shock.

But Brando frowned, and Huang Huo and Mr. Liu showed the same look around him. “This is …” Huang Huo whispered, “Coercion?”

“Aura of fear.” Brando replied: “The racial talent of the Demon Lord.”

As soon as his words fell, he saw that Fang Qi’s sword had stopped in midair. The genius of the ghost car family frowned and yelled at the air ahead: “Who’s there?”

The air in the hall whirled for a while, and a demon figure emerged, with red skin, nearly two people tall, with two pairs of curved horns on the head. The upper body was covered with scales, but the lower body was covered with sheep’s hoof. Also dragging a long tail.

As soon as this demon appeared, the sheepheads on the scene kneeled down and screamed excitedly: “My supreme, omnipotent master, I am willing to serve you with all my heart and dedicate my soul!”

In fact, even if these people did not speak, Brando guessed that Arkanto’s avatar was here.

…… (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 264 Sword Fenhai (1)

As soon as the avatar of Arkento descended into the hall, the space shook, the pillars supporting the hall creaked and crumbled, and the sand and stones came down, as if this small space could not bear the huge Coercion and collapse.

This coercion spread out in all directions, making those already enthusiastic believers even more enthusiastic, claiming to praise the burning twilight, the master of purgatory, the name of the demon king. In front of Arkento, Fang Qi bears the brunt, his face holding a long sword is pale, and his forehead is cold and sweaty, his eyes are even darker, like a lone boat in a storm, and he will always succumb to the boundless fear .

But his performance was far from satisfying Arkanto. The purgatory lord probably did not expect that someone could stand under his coercion, and he growled, “Mortal, kneel! “

Fang Qi seemed to bear an unbearable weight. Although he clenched his teeth, he was short and his knees slowly bent down.

How could this genius with a vein of ghost cars reconcile? He roared, inserting the Yulong Holy Sword in his hand to the ground, the blade creaked and squeaked deep into the floor of the temple.

Seeing Fang Qi was about to humiliate her knees, but at this time, a clear voice seemed to be unaffected by the power of the demon:

“Burning twilight, Purgatory Lord Arkanto, the great demon king, it seems that thousands of years of imprisonment haven’t taught you enough?”

Hearing this voice, at least three of them were in shock.

The first is Ruth. The little fairy seemed to think she had a hallucination, and hurriedly opened the hood of Lotus, and protruded her head to patrol left and right.

Then there was Lian’s sister. The little girl heard the sound and gave a slight meal.

Finally, of course, the demon king Arkanto.

The pressure in the space came to an end.

“Who is it?” Roared the Demon King. The sound of raging anger shook the space.

Thousands of years ago, it was defeated by the Mines in the war that invaded the ground, and then imprisoned by the Bugatians for several times. It is the biggest stain in its life, and it has still not been cleaned up. Not to mention the cage of Mithril, which still imprisons its body so that it cannot escape from the trap.

It is foreseeable that even if it successfully escaped from captivity and returned to Jorge Purgatory with the return of dusk, it will never be as beautiful as it was thousands of years ago. What the Purgatory Lord. The demon king’s name, like the gravel in the wind, disappeared in sarcasm.

This stain is its biggest pain. At this moment, some people dare to sprinkle salt on its wound. Even the string of taboos before this sentence sounds so harsh.

He raised his head and looked forward, but he saw in this small, tight space. Six people are still able to stand.

First and foremost is that small and humble human being, who was almost about to yield under its demon power, but now its power is over, the person has calmed down, holding a sapphire sword, He looked at it panting, his eyes full of fear and resentment.

The other looked like a woman, holding the post with one hand and frowning uncomfortably. When Arkanto saw the woman, she was a little surprised. Faintly felt that the other person’s breath was a little familiar, but for a while, he could not tell where he had seen the other person. After all, it had been imprisoned for thousands of years, and the memory in his mind had long been confused.

Behind it were two people, one old and one young. It recognized that it was two Oriental races. These people came from Aratu, and their homeland was completely destroyed by the dusk in the first war. The survivors are scattered all over the place. Although their ancestors are powerful, these people are not in the eyes of Arkanto now.

In a sense, demons are immortal races, because they are the minions of the dusk. When their bodies fall, their will will be reborn in chaos, their characters, preferences and habits will be annihilated, but inheritance and Memories flow in the same vein.

As the demon king, Arkento has a lot of secrets in his memory, although incomplete, it reminds him of things before many times.

Its spitting eyes fell on the last two people, one of whom was still a personal woman, which made it a little strange that the woman had her own kind of breath, and it was for this reason that the other party could ignore her power.

Of course, Arkento didn’t understand. The person it saw was Delphine. The prime minister, Ms. Qian Jin, once bathed the polluted fountain of life. Her body was stained with the breath of the demon master. How could she be affected by a demon Influenced by the king’s might.

Of course, Delphin didn’t know that she had not experienced the coercion of the upper demons herself, and for a while she was a little confused about the hard support of others present.

The last person to look at Argentu’s gaze was naturally Brando.

Brando’s left hand rested on the hilt of the holy sword Odysseus and the point of the sword stood. When the eyes of the demon king glanced at him, he freed his hood with his right hand, exposing a fairly young face. Come.

“Mr. Brando!”

The leprechaun jumped up. It leapt from Lian’s shoulder, jumped down, came to the floor, and waved at Brando again and again: “Mr. Brando, it’s me, I’m Rutter, I it’s here!”

Brando naturally saw him long ago and nodded at him, although there was something strange in his heart why the goblin was in this place.

As for the two sisters, the elder sister apparently recognized him, but she shook her sister’s hand again and did not speak.

Brando’s attention swept across the trio before returning to the demon king Arkanto.

“Before you die, I have only one question,” Brando said openly, his voice chilling out suddenly: “The earrings on your hands, where did you come from?”

When Brando asked this question, he raised his head and pierced his eyes brightly into Arkento’s eyes. The purgatory master felt only cold all over himself, as if locked by two sharp swords. Surprised, the subconscious has actually given up.

But it immediately responded, how could the demon king himself wince in front of a mortal, shook his head, raised the earring in his paw and smiled coldly: “You mean this? It looks like you know the mother Dragon, just right, I’ll send you to meet your god. “

“You killed her?”

“So what?” The Demon King sneered, as if enjoying the anger of his opponents, drawing nutrients from mortal despair, hatred, and fury. This is the demon’s instinct: “The **** mother dragon was meant to be great. The offerings I prepared, I have to say that this time my men did a good job, I enjoyed cutting her throat, listening to the sound of her wailing and blood flowing, golden blood is undoubtedly the best gift “

Arkanto is proud to enjoy the anger in the human heart in front of him, and it is very surprised that this human heart and will is very tough. The power transmitted from the anger of the other person is also greater than that of ordinary humans. Thousands of times stronger.

The increase of this power almost makes it comfortable to come out soon. Oh my god, I did not expect that after thousands of years without waking up, the human world has such a powerful existence of will and soul power, but the more powerful the soul power The more negative emotions these people have when they fall.

If this person could lead to the fall of this person, an additional Demon King would come from the scorching hell, and it, Arkento, the Lord of Purgatory, would return to the peak of the demon world.

Arkanto was so surprised that he did not expect to return to the world and encountered such a great gift. It looked at Brando with more surprise while continuing to seduce the guy with words.

“Mr. Brando, that demon” Ling suddenly screamed, but before she finished speaking, she was swept away by a wave of the demon king, hit him against the wall, and spit out blood. A little head crooked, his heavy eyelids were lifted slightly, and he looked at the crowd with a disappointment, then looked at his sister, and then lay down softly.

“Shut up, **** little **!” Arkanto snorted.

“sister!”

Lotus screamed with a sigh of exhaustion, ran madly and rushed over her sister’s **** body, and wow cried.

“You **** it” the little fairy Ruth did not expect that the demon would suddenly shoot, angry and upright. He pulled out his sword and was ready to shoot at Arkento, but just as soon as he started, he felt his body locked up. Midair.

“Mr. Brando …”

Arkento was unaware of the scene and sneered proudly: “I know, you know this little girl, but unfortunately the power of mortals is too humble. You can’t save her, you can’t save that one. Poor mother dragon “

Its words suddenly came to an abrupt end.

Because Brando held up his sword.

The sword tip shone, and Arkento seemed to see a spectacle. As time passed, everything was returning to its original position in a weird trajectory. The little fairy Ruth struggled to ‘fly’ back to Lian’s shoulder. The little girl who was crying also found herself back in place, and her sister was holding her hand, looking at the wound on her chest with a little doubt, except for blood stains, there were a few scars there?

Phoenix Fire, Delphien, and Mr. Liu all looked at this scene in shock. The cause and effect were inverted, and time passed … What is this law?

Only for a moment, the demon king Arkento heard a gurgling sound in the air. He raised his head and found that the floating air in the chapel had solidified and formed a white mist, and then fell into ice and sand. A piece of hoarfrost was climbing up the pillars in the hall, and the lowlying part of the hall was immediately frozen with ice, the ice surface creaked, and then it cracked.

…… (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 265 Sword Fenhai (2)

A crowd of sheepheads looked at Brando standing in the hall as if they had seen a ghost. Even if the master they worshiped was still on the podium, these people couldn’t help the deep fear in their hearts. Busted away from Brando.

Brando’s chill pervaded him so much that even Delphine, who was closer to him, couldn’t bear it, and his pale teeth fought.

Huang Huo looked at her teacher with a little surprise. For the first time, she saw Brando like this. Even during the battle between Fenhotos and Dusk, her teacher did not show such power.

This is the power of the law.

no doubt.

But the power of this rule is not cold or any ice-related bytes, even Fang Qi can’t help but look back at the guy who ‘grabbed’ himself to this place along the way, because of Arkanto’s sake so far Still weak, this weakness is even more evident under Brando’s open realm. He even has an illusion in his heart. The man in front of him only needs one look to freeze himself into ice, and then turn into fly ash. .

“The basic thermal movements that confine space, matter and elements … this is the element of space … time, space and causality … this is …”

Arkanto’s hoarse voice came from the depths of hell. His eyes were staring at Brando with red eyes, and he snarled with his teeth: “Sage … Damn sage power, good, you remind me of that Damn Minr, I’ll let you taste the angerfrom hell! “

It screamed. I just raised my paw, but at this time, the space seemed to have a strange dislocation. When the head of the demon king Arkento was deflected, a blood line appeared at the connection between his shoulder and his body.

The bloodline continued to stretch backwards. Bring a ripple in the space, sweeping across the narrow space, where the benches saw rows breaking from it; a clicking sound, the ripple swept across the north wall of the chapel, and immediately appeared above the wall A straight, sloping black line was drawn, which divided the entire temple from top to bottom.

Time seems to be fixed at that moment.

The Devil King’s face still kept a look of horror. It screamed, “No!”

In the mist of blood. Everyone, including all sheepheads present, saw Arkanto’s right arm suddenly twisted in a posture that shouldn’t have appeared, and then fell off his shoulders with blood on his fracture. , Xuan Er, flying and hit a stone pillar not far away.

Everyone opened their mouths wide.

The believers in Arkanto, in particular, seem to have seen the most incredible thing in this life.

But this is just the beginning. Not end.

When Arkanto’s right arm hit the pillar, it bounced back to the ground and rolled twice. Suddenly, a thumping sound came from above the hall, as if something was breaking apart, and everyone looked up, listening only to a loud noise, and the hall suddenly staggered along the diagonal line above the north wall. The ground rumbled down on one side, and the temple was lowered by dozens of centimeters in an instant.

After the wall staggered. When exposed to the outside, I saw a crack extending forward in the direction of the subsidence of the hall. The sheepheads gathered outside had already flowed into the river, and a straight straight line seemed to divide Hadrian into two. To separate the port from the center.

The rift stretched into the bay outside the port, and everyone saw a scene on the sea that would be unforgettable for life.

I saw a white line visible to the naked eye in the distance. The white line extends all the way to the deep sea, and it separates left and right, forming a deep valley and two waterfalls parallel to each other on the sea surface.

One sword at a time

Phoenix could not help covering his mouth.

Pan across mountains and rivers, falling stars and moons, capsized oceans and rivers, the end of the power of the world.

In the legendary sage field, it has not appeared on this land for thousands of years. When the ethnic groups of gold and silver disappeared, there is no similar legend in the mortal world.

And today.

The most magnificent Главы described in the poems of the Cang, the saints of mortals, are back.

Fang Qi seemed to have hit the magic, and the petrification was in place. He originally thought that the gap between him and Brando could at least catch up. Even on the battlefield of Fenhotos, Brando used one person to fight the entire army at dusk, and he did not think that one day he would not have that power.

But at this moment, facing the sword of Fenhai, all languages ​​have lost their persuasive power. He knows that this is not the power of the world.

This is the power of God.

Sage, **** of the world.

Brando, one person and one sword, pointed to Arkantu not far away, and his face did not have a half-faced expression. The earrings in Arkento’s claws were exactly the earrings of Frofa. As for admitting mistakes.

Although there was no intersection with the other party, the dumb girl, Aloz’s companion, still impressed him.

The Demon King is keeping his mouth open and roaring, but he covers his wound with one hand, his eyes and hearts are full of fright, and there is only one thought in his mind:

escape!

When did the mortal become so terrible? At that time, these people were still slaves of the Miner, and there was no fighting power at all. What happened in these thousands of years, Miner? What about Bugatians? What about the silver elves?

And those believers it has seen before, shouldn’t those mortals be slaves of the undead? Even those bone shelves are such a weak race, why is this happening?

It did not respond at all, because it had not experienced the age of the battle of the saints, and therefore could not understand what the concept of mortal sages is. In fact, if it awakened five hundred years earlier, that world might be more in line with its cognition.

But at this moment, the time of war has come, and the sages of mortals have returned to this land.

Arkento turned and fled backwards. It is the clone of the demon king. If the body is here, he may still be able to fight Brando, but the strength of the clone is too weak, and when he meets it, he will understand his strength with the other party. gap. However, avatars also have the merits of avatars. At least avatars are good at escaping. As long as they escape from the temple, they can launch the devil’s talent teleportation.

Its power has long since faded after thousands of years of seal. This avatar must not be easily buried here.

But Arkento had just taken a step and froze.

“Hour … time …”

Everything is flowing backwards in front of it, and the spectacle of the previous scene appears again. It sees that the collapsed hall is actually recovering, and the scattered bricks and stones are flying back to the sky to fill their original fragmented position.

The broken chair was reconnected, and the two steps it had just taken were back to the origin again.

Arkento turned back in horror, only to see a sword cold and swept across its neck.

In the eyes of all the sheepheaded believers in the hall, the head of the demon king flew high, then landed on the ground, rolled a few times, hit a stone pillar, and stopped.

Above that skull, a pair of eyes widened, as if unbelievable.

Then the crowd heard a muffled sound, and saw Argentu kneeling heavily after losing the weight of his head, and then fell to the ground.

There was a moment of silence in the hall.

It took a while before I heard an angry roar:

“Damn man, you are dead, I will take revenge!”

But the voice soon subsided and became faint and inaudible.

Brando glanced silently at the cracked altar in the temple before returning to his sword. Ling, who had been standing next to her sister, seemed to have found a chance to speak, and she said a little aloofly, “Mr. Brando, the devil is lying to you, Miss Aroz, she is not dead …”

“What?” Brando was taken aback, and the momentum accumulated in his body dissipated instantly. He froze and asked: “Wait, Aroz, why is she? Isn’t it Frohfa?”

Ling didn’t answer again, as if she had exhausted all her energies before saying that sentence.

The little girl next to her seemed to be a little stunned. She looked at the blood on her sister’s chest, and then looked at Brando with a look of uncertainty.

At this time, the shepherd of the sheephead on the other side of the temple noticed that no one seemed to pay attention to it, grabbing the cloak in his hand and then sneaked out, and then retreated out of the temple, but he hadn’t had time to walk out two In the step, Huang Huo caught a scabbard from behind and tripped to the ground.

“That’s my sister’s cloak!” The girl finally whispered.

Phoenix nodded to her, but looked at Brando and whispered, “Teacher, you have broken through the field of sages?”

All eyes could not help but focus on Brando.

Brando nodded silently. In fact, when passing through the portal, he seemed to have gained some insight from the laws of space, and he faintly felt that he had touched the last door from the extreme plains to the realm of sages.

When he started working with Arkento just now, because of the anger in his heart, he finally grasped that line of perception and understood the ultimate relationship between space and time and even the cause and effect of all things. Martha’s law seemed to get in touch with him in an instant. Let him finally see the scenery that has never been seen in the previous life and this life.

That is the true meaning of this world by the abyss lake, the power of being.

The power of existence really is the bridge to the realm of sages, and any sage law simulated by war slabs cannot do this.

That’s why players never reached this height.

…… (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 266 The Sage Area (Part 1)

For a long time, Brando has been thinking about the question: why after the age of the saint, can mortals no longer break the peak of the extreme plains and enter the realm of sages?

Perhaps the sea of ​​magic has calmed down for thousands of years, or it may be because of changes in laws that make mortals no longer able to embark on this path of ascension.

Well.

What is a sage?

This is a ladder that leads to the kingdom of the gods behind the gate of truth. Only by becoming a sage can one be qualified to pursue the power of existence.

In the previous life, players used war slate to skip this necessary step, although they can also perfect their bodies and possess the power of a demigod. But the law is incomplete after all. Everyone understands that this is a dead end. Those who set foot on it can no longer touch the supreme throne.

Existence, power.

however.

What does the sage’s realm have to do with existence? What does that incomplete step mean?

After the elemental border line, Brando had an idea in his mind.

He opened his own properties panel and can clearly see that in the element column, this text is depicted:

‘Must, flow, gap, stillness, stability, control’

This is one of the manifestations of time and space in this world.

However, they are far from all.

Time and space, one of the basic attributes of this world, the basic order and measurement of the existence and evolution of everything and everything.

This is infinitely close to the power of being. How could their power be so simple?

Brando couldn’t help recalling that at the beginning of the birth of his own elements, his performance was simpler, in the description and ability of that column. There are only two of them:

‘Steady, still’

Yes, elements can grow.

Perhaps one day, they will grow from a narrow definition to a perfect whole. From the retrospective, stationary, ephemeral, stable, coordinate and metric segments, it has grown into two words that include all elements:

Time and space.

thus. Such an idea was born in his mind. It was like the birth of a galaxy, as if a universe was born and died.

Inspiration comes from a distant era.

Among the legends described in the Epic of Cang, in a time when the gods were not asleep, the law called Tiamat was maintained by 17,000 gods and formed this world called ‘Wonder’.

In this world, different gods. Under Martha, there are different laws and orders.

Different laws and orders are intertwined with each other, forming all the mountains and rivers that are seen in the world, the sun, the moon, the stars, the four seasons, the night and day, the flowing wind and clouds. Searing fire and light, and elements, life and civilization.

At the bottom of the web of rules. Seven thousand sub-gods manage the kingdom of God and the world. Among them, the outstanding ones, such as the pottery **** Calidas, govern the laws of joy and art. In addition, there are the winters that govern the north wind, winter, and midnight goddess.

The follower of Calidas, the **** of wisdom, is also the sun **** Perkin, who controls the realm of wisdom and power; and the protector of the goddess of winter. It is Salmentus, the king of all ages, the monarch of the wind, the master of the wind elements, and one of the four main elves.

Further up, the Lord God of Wisdom. It is the crystal of the dragon of wisdom, and logic and magic are its domains. And its old rival, the blue dragon disaster, is in charge of the doom of the world. Elements and destruction are its kingdom, and it is the main **** of all elemental deities.

Among the seven major gods, Tiamat, the dragon of war, Alvers, the dragon of fury, Dallastel, the dragon of storm, the emerald of the eternal dragon, and the fiery dragon of life. The dragons control the seven realms of the world, so they are called the dragons of the world.

Logic and magic, elements and destruction, energy and order, destiny and entropy, time and space, eternity and dying, creation and life constitute everything in the world.

And above them.

Is the power of being.

Is Martha’s crown

In this generally solid structure of the pyramid, the domains and laws held by the gods are clearly visible from the bottom to the top, from the lower order to the higher order, and from trivial to complex.

From art and culture to wisdom, from wisdom to the realm of thinking, and then from the mortal ultimate wisdom to the logic and order of the entire world.

Since then, from the realm of ceramic **** Calidas, to the dragon of the world, the kingdom of crystal.

He remembered that night in Rosalin, in the warm bonfire light of the smuggler’s camp, the occasional burst of Mars from the charcoal fire, accompanied by the crackling sound, as the hot air flew up to the treetop.

The Mars and the faint light represent elements and energy of one of the cornerstones of this world, and they represent the **** of the forge, Lixus, the master of the fire, Mamensat, the destroyer of all things, and the blue one. The realm and kingdom of the Dragon Scourge.

then

A door opened in Brando’s heart. Behind the door was another brand new world. In that world, there seemed to be a thunderous voice echoing in Brando’s heart:

Welcome to the kingdom of existence!

Elements are the cornerstones of the law.

The power of the elements held by all people is, on the other hand, a microcosm of the laws and realms held by the gods.

Perhaps the two are inherently integrated.

From the realm of the pottery **** Calidas, it can be traced back to the end of the wisdom of the world, the kingdom of the crystal of the dragon of wisdom; the Mars splashing from the anvil of the forge **** Lixius will eventually fall back to Beneath the river of flames, came to the terrible territory of the blue dragon.

So from among the weak and one-sided elements held by mortals, there may also be a path to existence.

The way to embark on this path is to keep trying and constantly improve the power of your own factors, which will eventually open the door to the field of sages.

But this is the last key.

Brando once lingered before this gate. Since Rosalinn and his party, and on the battlefield of Finjotos, he kept trying, but encountered repeated failures.

It wasn’t until Bai Tiamas opened the dragon of war for him in the war against the crystal clusters.

In that battle. He finally understood everything.

Are the elements of his time and space unique?

Obviously, it does not.

A thousand years ago, the legendary power of the Mins, the tyrant of the elements, and the elemental Tumen also had such legendary elements.

Before Shire transferred to Silver Robe Mage. Also holds many fragments of the time element.

How many elements of the highest fire in this world?

The genius of the Cruzs, the sage of the mortal, and the gilt of the mortal may be the highest peak of the mortal on the element of fire. The highest element of fire is people everywhere.

It is similar in Saint-Osor and Faenza; not to mention in the land sheltered by the black rose of Bromanto, the illustrious soul elements of the undead.

But in the realm of the gods. There are the same rules, and there will be only one.

That is.

In this world, there is only one pottery god, Calidas, only one forge god, Lishout, only one **** of wisdom, and only one fire element master elf king, Mamensat.

Only one dragon can be called a crystal, and only one dragon can be called a disaster or Tiamat.

So this world. There will be only seven dragons in the world.

There will also be only one force of existence.

A supreme crown belonging to Martha.

So where is the gap between the elements and the rules? And the key to the kingdom of sages. Where is it lost?

When Brando gave him the authority given by white, he finally saw the only answer, the lights in the darkness, and the stars far away. In the dark world, there was only the flash of light.

Yes.

That is authority.

As the Silver Queen told him about the secrets of the gods, the authority of the gods. The authority of the truth council, the authority of the gods, the authority of the travelling mage.

Why after the death of the gods can there be faith on the earth, the teachings left by the four wise men. Why can they give their followers strength?

Where did the holy magic of the four temples come from?

Why is Owen Rose known as the Dragon closest to the Dragon God? Why did the stars representing her already shine in the sky in the age of this world?

For power is in their hands.

A sage is God.

In the thousand years after the war of the saints, and even at the moment when the time of the mortal came, the path of the mortal to the kingdom of God was closed forever.

Above the earth, only those races that still retain supreme authority in their bloodlines, such as managers, such as travelling mages, such as members of the truth council, such as the upper ranks of the earth army, such as the dark dragon, such as the warriors of the gods, gold Generation, such as brilliant scholars, silver generation.

Only then can there be an opportunity to open that door and become a holy one.

Up to the Battle of the Holy One, the magic tide of a thousand years ago, and the change of world order, four annoying sages came into being and opened a vigorous era.

At that time, it subverted the era of the last golden people, and opened the era when mortal civilizations multiplied on the earth.

And until a thousand years later, the tide of trolls came again. This time, Tiamat’s law changed completely. It closed the nation of the sages for a whole time. After the death of the gods and the fragmentation of the truth council, it finally opened to the people of the world. The door.

And this time, what it will bring.

Brando didn’t know, maybe nobody knew.

He raised the holy sword Odysseus flatly and felt the power flowing in his body. It was a force that was completely different from the power of the elements. It was integrated with the world, intertwined with each other, as if between hands and feet. I can feel the elapsed time in this hall.

The structure of the hall, the stone pillars, the altar, and the space are all in his eyes. He only needs one idea to completely change it.

That is the law.

Although it is not perfect, it is far beyond ordinary.

…… (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 267 Sage Area (2)

Thinking of this, Brando opened the panel again, and the element column had completely changed. At this moment, a regular hexahedron was suspended, like a silver cube, rotating slowly. ※%

The following text is commented as follows:

[Law of Law] Space and time.

[Secondary] aging, watches and hands, travel, enchantment.

The original space control was moved under the travel field and added the ability of long-range directional transmission. This ability requires that the exhibitor has been to or seen the transmission place before the transmission. The distance is within the same plane and cannot be crossed. Can not cross the restricted area of ​​the law. It takes a lot of order points to perform. According to Brando’s current strength level, it can only be performed once a day.

The passage of time is attributed to the field of aging, and the traceback is attributed to the field of clocks and hands. At the same time, Brando can also manipulate all the magic and spells related to time, clocks and hands. Immune to spells and doubles their similar spell power.

The original stability and indispensability were divided into the realm of enchantment, and the stability attribute now not only has an effect on weapons and equipment, but also improves all its defense-related capabilities by 100%, and it is also displaying relevant protection descriptions. Effect, the effect is also doubled.

At the same time, there is also an imprisoned attribute under the enchanted realm, which can lock the evolutionary attributes of all things in a certain area within a certain period of time, so that all the descriptions related to motion and movement are completely static, this ability has no ability Doubt evolved into the original staticness, but it is obviously much stronger than before. After all, relying on this ability can basically stop everything in an area-not just creatures, but also spells. Spells, energy and elements.

It can even be used to kill opponents directly. As long as the opponent’s cell activity is frozen, the heartbeat is stopped, or blood flow is used, it can be used to kill living things. As long as stationary molecules move, most of the material can be turned into fly ash. Of course, corresponding to this strong ability is its burden on the performer.

Just like the time retrospective ability, the consumption of this ability depends on the use of it by the exhibitor. For Brando’s current level, it is also a big move category, and it can hardly affect the opponents who exceed their own power level.

Then comes the physical and soul attributes.

Just like in previous lives, the specific data behind the original attributes of strength, physical fitness, dexterity, intellectuality, will, spirit, and blood, have become the description method after the perfect body.

For example, the power is already close to seven hundred points. Turned into power (black iron 7), physical and dexterity were (black iron 9) and (black iron 4), intellectual (black iron 2), will (black iron 10), perception (black iron 6), blood veins (Black Iron 1).

Brando was a little surprised by this attribute. In the previous life, he had not experienced the realm of sages, but directly simulated to the perfect body level through the slate of war. And when the player reaches the perfect body through the war slate task. Prior to reaching the Bronze Body, the attribute was precisely Black Iron. In other words, it is exactly the same as his current level in the sage field.

However, when he just reached the perfect body in the previous life, the attribute does not have this exaggeration. After the perfect body, the highest level of the attribute is only 10 points. After 10 points, the attribute will be displayed as 10+ or ​​10 ++. Until the perfect body of the next stage, the prefix of the attribute will change accordingly.

Generally speaking, the attributes of the black iron level are about one hundred and fifty times before the perfect body. In other words, the power of seven black irons is about the same as his original strength of ten and fifty. Of course, even if there are players who pile up their strength to 1050 before perfect body. When confronting a player with a black iron body with seven powers, it is also necessary to fall steadily.

After all, the perfect body has divine attributes. This is similar to level suppression. When a mortal player faces a perfect body player, it includes the chances of hits, maximum and minimum attacks, spell saves, luck, and critical strikes. All random values ​​will be Tend to be the lowest, and players who have perfected the body, just do the reverse.

That is to say, even if the attacking force is similar to the players after perfecting their bodies, mortals have almost no chance of winning when confronting each other.

When Brando perfected his body in the last life, the basic superiority attributes were all around Black Iron III and IV, and the disadvantaged attributes usually did not exceed two, which was simply incomparable with his current level.

At the same time as the attribute changes, all of his original equipment attributes have also changed. The item that directly increased the attribute value on the equipment has become a percentage range of increasing attributes.

The original silver and gold-level equipment did not increase the attributes by more than 0.1 to 0.2 percentage points, and the ancient-class equipment still remained strong, almost all around one percent, and the excellent ones even reached one hundred. About three-thirds.

However, the artifacts and legendary equipment obtained from Miss Tata generally exceeded 5%. For example, the belt of Thunder Power has increased the power by 10%. According to the original data, It is a power bonus of almost a hundred points, which is a little stronger than its original attributes.

But the biggest change is also the holy sword Odysseus.

Brando found that after entering the realm of sages, the properties of the sacred sword of the flame completely changed. Now the attributes of Odysseus look like this:

Golden Flame Blade, Odysseus

【wake】

Attack (Gold 9)

‘He who holds this sword, dominates the fire of all things—’

Aldphis’s original attributes were almost completely replaced, and there was an awake state under the sword’s name. Brando faintly felt that he might have something to do with entering the sage realm. Because in the previous life there was a legend that only the oracles could truly exert the power of artifacts, but there was no true **** in the players of the previous life, some were just a group of false gods.

Not to mention he hasn’t even touched the artifact, so he can only guess at it. He saw that the original large and large artifact skills on the sword had disappeared, and the description of flame immunity no longer appeared on the sword. There was only one simple text: ‘He who holds this sword, dominates the fire of all things—’

In fact, there is a similar descriptive text on the thorn of Zhanguang that he got from Gijangde’s tomb. That sentence is the text of the elf, translated into Cruz: the sword is born of light, and the cold of the enemy. But that was just a description, but Brando faintly felt that the text description of Holy Sword Odysseus may not be as simple as the text description. He tried to throw a fire element magic to himself, and sure enough A word of immunity popped up in the combat log.

This discovery made him startled, that is to say, the previous attributes of Odysseus might have been completely preserved and summarized in this simple text description. But this text description obviously has more than just the property of flame immunity. The so-called ‘dominates the fire of all things’, Brando faintly feels that this property can also control the fire magic and skills of others.

But for a moment, he didn’t let Phoenix Fire use the sword of Red Lotus to try it for himself, but instead looked at the other menus on the character panel.

In addition to the character attributes, the talent has also been changed. All talents have been added with the sage prefix, which means that his talents will take precedence over all non-sage skills, magic and talents. But what makes Brando a bit depressed is that almost all his talents are passive talents, and they have almost no adversarial attributes, so this change is not significant to him.

However, the diehard talent has become immortal. In addition to the original passive attribute, the talent owner can also actively cast, resisting all damage within five minutes. However, the original passive attribute will also be invalid during the cooldown day after the active cast.

There are pros and cons to this active and passive effect. The advantage is that you can avoid entering the dying state after the effect ends. You don’t have to think about ways to pull the blood line back. After all, although the original death is also absorbing damage, the absorbed damage is unavoidable. , And important parts of the heart and skull are not yet protected.

However, the disadvantage is that the duration of the active effect is too short, and it will offset the passive effect, which is undoubtedly much weaker in life-saving.

This choice between active and passive, he also needs to consider the use, in different environments, the effect is obviously very different.

The immortal self-healing, tenacity, and indomitable talents are combined into one, and the body becomes a perfect body. The effect is that the resilience is increased ten times from the original, and it will have fatal and disabling injuries. As long as the heart and The skull is not fatally injured, and even if the body completely collapses, it will be completely restored as life recovers.

This secondary talent surprises Brando a bit, because it is basically equivalent to an immortal a + talent in the previous life. Although the immortal still has the ability to resurrect, it is a master talent after all, and this is just an immortal talent. Derived talent.

The mania effect of the destiny talent fool has increased the body level by one level for the duration, that is, when he turned on the mania effect, the power attribute of the original black iron level seven will become bronze level seven, which is basically doubled, and The original difference is not big, but it can still be performed twice a day.

The fourth mark and the ancient people have not changed. The talented person has been increased by one level, and an entry that leads the army to obtain the heroic talent and a 10% attribute bonus is similar to the ability of an aura. .

The remaining skills have not changed much, just the same as the sage prefix. The elite skills have an additional skill called ‘Deified’, which increases the total attribute by 20%, plus the original template by 3% Ten, the extra attributes have been increased to as much as fifty percent.

Brando saw this entry and wondered why his perfect physical attributes were so much more than he thought.

…… (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 268 Aloz news

Brando turned off the light screen, and then he returned to his thoughts.

There was a silence in the hall at this moment, only the sound of breathing was left, and the heathens were frightened by his sword and did not dare to move when they were in place. After the first shepherd who fled was stumbled by the sword of Phoenix, she was unable to move with a scabbard around her neck. The others, the accompanying members of his trip, and the two sisters Ling and Lian all looked at him with a monster-like look.

One sword divides the sea, and the power of the law that goes back in time has exceeded the cognitive limits of ordinary people.

“Mr. Brando, you’re stronger again!” Rutter flew to Brando and said in surprise: “How long have we been apart, you have crossed this line, even Lord Sage They may not be more successful than you. They are worthy of being the blade of the Yan Blade. I am not mistaken. You must be the one who predicted. “

“Rut, why are you here?”

“I’ve been here all the time. I’ve been looking for your whereabouts these days. Unfortunately, I’m not too familiar with the main material world. Fortunately, I met Miss Lian.”

“Miss Lotus?”

The little fairy looked at the little girl standing behind Ling and nodded. “Miss Lian is my friend. She had promised to take me to Eruin.”

“You may not find me when you go to Alluin,” Brando replied, while he glanced at the little girl standing behind Ling.

The little girl looked almost the same age as her sister. They were of average height, worn out old robes with horns worn on the sides, and wearing wooden shoes on their feet. Although they were thin and thin, they were at least clean and tidy.

Although she covered most of her face with a hood, she didn’t squeeze her lips tightly like Ling. The curves of the lips look much softer and the temperament is not so indifferent.

The half of the small face exposed under that hood is extremely delicate, like a porcelain doll, with slightly scattered hair hanging down against the cheeks. Although a pair of large glasses are held, if you look closely. The appearance is not inferior to Ling half points.

Brando thought that the two white daughters were better than one, but the blood of the silver elves would not go there, although only half of the silver blood ran on the two little girls.

“Maybe, but I have no choice,” Rutter replied, “I only know that Mr. Brando is from Eru and therefore I would go to Tony if I could not hear from you in Eruine. Gore, I think you will always go back to that place? “

This is true, and Brando nodded.

“But Mr. Brando,” Rutte asked again, “how come you are here to deal with these sheepheads?”

“For another thing.” Brando shook his head. There were so many heretics here, so he didn’t elaborate.

Fortunately, although most of the fairies are ignorant, Ruth is a stranger. He has followed Brando from the elemental borders and since then, he understands how Miss Tata and Lord Sage have expectations for this human being and what the latter must do It is important, so it is not pursued.

And when Brando looked back. The little girl standing behind Ling raised her head with a feeling, a pair of silver eyes hidden behind the thick glasses. Looking through the crack in the lens, he looked at this human man with surprise.

“Who is this person? I’m afraid that kind of power is difficult to achieve even if it is the legendary extreme plain? He is a sage … how can it be so young … and he, he even uses time and space Of the law of birth … “

When Lin thought of the previous conversation between the little girl with a sword and the human man, she remembered the books she had read in Massata and the church. Corresponding to one, a rushing sea broke out in my heart.

She was stuck for a while.

Brando also recognized Lotus at a glance. The other party was the little girl who had almost hit him outside the temple. He was still sorry for the other party. Unfortunately, such a young girl had been confused by the sheephead. Become a fanatical believer. Seeing the other person at this moment could not help but stunned. But I felt a bit lucky.

Lian actually recognized Brando, but her feelings at the moment were much more complicated. She was wondering why the other person knew her sister, and another deeper question: that obscure slang, a mortal Beginning of the era, thousands of years of prophecy spread.

In addition, she had been in trouble with Fang Qi not long ago, but now it seems that Jiufeng is obviously a companion with this human man. Whether the other party will trouble her is still unknown.

She couldn’t help looking at Fang Qi with a careful and careful look, who had just recovered from Argentu’s coercion, and noticed the little girl’s gaze, and immediately realized that the other party was the culprit who had previously caused confusion. For a time, new hatred and old hatred rushed into her heart, and couldn’t help glaring at her severely, scaring Lian ‘ah’ and stepped back, almost sitting on the podium in the temple with one butt.

Fortunately, Ling Yan quickly grabbed her sister, then turned back and glared at Fang Qi.

“Can we say that the genius Swordsman of our ghost car has fallen to the point of losing his temper to the little girl?” Brando stopped talking with Ruth, glanced over here, and said.

Fang Qi snorted coldly. Of course, he didn’t bother to act on a half-elf girl who had no power at all. Previously, it was just a subconscious act. After seeing that the other party was just a little girl, he lost interest and stood up and straightened The robe turned back in disdain, but his eyes secretly looked at the marks left by Brando’s previous influence of the temple on the temple.

Brando looked at Ling and asked, “This is your sister?”

Ling gave Fang Qi another vigilant look and nodded silently.

“Congratulations, sisters reunited,” a gentle smile floated on Brando’s tight face, but the thoughts in his eyes did not fade when he thought of Arkanto’s words: “Ling, you know I know Miss Aloz? Did she tell you? “

“No,” Ling shook her head. “I’ve met Miss Aloz, Mr. Brando. You talk to that demon, and I guess you might know her.”

“Where have you seen her?”

“On the square, they placed the slaves who participated in the live sacrifice near the square, where I met Miss Aloz.”

“In Harland? Not long ago?”

“Yes.”

“She escaped?”

“Ok.”

Brando took a soft breath. “Ling, do you know where she is now?”

“You’re going to rescue Miss Aloz?”

Brando nodded.

“Miss Arroz rescued me, I don’t know where she was, but I know what direction she went, and I can show you the way, but Denook’s army should have rushed in that direction, where it can be dangerous “Ling said, looking up at him calmly and carefully.

“Thank you, Ling, can you leave now?”

“Yes, but …”

“Don’t worry,” Brando shook his head disdainfully. “Denuk and his black people are not in my eyes yet.”

“No,” Ling looked at the cloak in the hands of the shepherd’s priest who was held by the phoenix and pointed at the other side. “That’s my cape.”

“Phoenix, bring that cape.”

Phoenix nodded to his teacher, picked up the cloak with a scabbard, and lost it. Brando reached out to catch the cloak, and gave it to the little girl in front of her, and said, “Well, now it belongs to its owner.”

Ling glanced at him, nodded and took the cloak with both hands, then carefully folded it, and carefully packed it into the backpack. After doing all this, she turned around and said to Lotus behind her, “You are waiting for me here.”

“sister……”

“Mr. Brando has helped us, and I must repay them, and Miss Arroz has rescued me. Now she is in danger and we cannot sit idly by.”

Lin’s lips moved. She looked at the others present, then looked at Brando, and finally nodded.

“I will protect your sister, Miss Lin, you can rest assured,” Brando comforted her.

“I see, Mr. Brando,” Lin leaned down and bowed him. “Thank you, Mr. Brando, I offended you earlier, and I apologize to you.”

Brando then saw that the two sisters had different temperaments. Lingdu was not good at communication but had her own mind. The younger sister seemed to be softer, but gentle and generous, it seemed like an educated daughter.

He turned to the others and said, “Aloz is my friend of the Dragon clan. She may have encountered some trouble. I will go back and go back. You first go to the dock to find a boat, and we will meet in the port area.” Lando said as he looked at Mr. Liu, “Mr. Liu, I’ll take care of you here.”

“Teacher,” Huang Huo said quickly, “I’ll go with you.”

“Miss, listen to Mr. Brando’s orders,” Mr. Liu nodded to Brando, and said to Phoenix: “Mr. Brando is right, even the demon is not his opponent, the lord here We can’t threaten Mr. Brando. What we have to do now is to occupy the port, and beware that the cultists will jump over the wall after they react. “

Feng Huo looked at Brando, and after he got a positive answer from the other side, he closed his mouth.

“Mr. Brando, be careful,” Princess Magdale said.

“I will, thank you, Miss Magdale.”

Brando stretched out his hand to Ling. He was wearing leather gloves, and the half-elf lady hesitated before putting her hand up in his palm.

Rutter blew a whistle and, without asking Brando’s consent, flew over his shoulder and sat down.

Fortunately, Brando did not object.

…… (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 269 Death of Denook

The sky is getting darker and darker. In the dead sea, the setting sun slowly sinks into the endless depths of the ocean. The setting sun seems to evaporate the surrounding water vapor, distorting the clouds. In the golden pupil of the little dragon, it was a huge fireball sinking under the sea, and it was surrounded by a circle of green emeralds.

The noisy vocals and bark of the dog came to her ears through the bushes not far away. If it is normal, she only needs to give off a little breath, so that the hounds can groan on the ground, scream Dare not move forward. But at the moment, it is not possible, because then the chaser will immediately find her hiding here.

But even if she didn’t move, it was only a matter of time before it was discovered.

This made Aloz feel desperate. She was covered with large and small wounds, shallow and shallow wounds, and even pus in some places. The bright and beautiful golden pupils were now eclipsed, as if they would be scattered at any time. Although the wounds are not all human masterpieces, especially the deepest ones, it seems to be torn by the claws, the flesh is rolled, and the wound is white.

The hounds finally smelled the strong blood in this direction. The barking sound got closer and closer, and not long ago, the bushes fluttered a few times, and some hounds grinned out from under the blades of grass. I bumped into it.

These beasts also felt that Aloz had an uneasy breath on them, and he dared not approach them beyond a certain distance, only barking at the little female dragon.

“Get away from me!”

Aloz raised his hand, swept across a hound, and the heads of several hounds flew high. The remaining hounds made a horrible play, and turned away.

Aloz knew that he had been exposed, supporting the little tree behind him to stand up. It was intended to continue to escape deep into the valley. But she had just turned around, and there was a shattering shriek behind her, a pain in her shoulders, and a huge force brought her forward and fell almost to the ground.

Aloz’s eyes were dark, and he looked back after gritting his teeth, already seeing a crossbow in his left shoulder. The crossbow cuts through the muscles between the shoulder blades and drills in. If the left hand of an ordinary person is estimated to have been scrapped, but she is a dragon, this injury can only be said to be a minor injury to her.

The real threat came from those wounds with deep bones and excessive blood loss. If she was in her heyday, these humans would not be in her eyes at all. Unfortunately, there is no such thing in this world. Alloz suddenly saw a thick sorrow in his heart when he saw the human beings holding up a torch, holding a spear and a crossbow machine.

“You **** heretics. You dare to shoot at the dragon, and one day the anger of revenge will fall on you, tearing you and your master apart!” Aloz growled angrily.

“Revenge … haha.” The heathen laughed loudly.

“The Dragon is over, Little Beauty,” a somber voice came from the crowd, and that voice sneered: “How else would you fall into this? Indeed, I admit that the dragon is a noble golden blood, but it ’s a pity. The more your bloodlines Noble, the greater your value as a sacrifice. Your blood, life and soul will belong to the Supreme Purgatory Lord! “

“You dream, Denook. Even if I die, I won’t let you succeed!” Aroz said, exposing his sharp teeth, angrily.

“It’s a pity that the dragon’s vitality is too strong, even in your current state, you can’t even commit suicide. It’s really sad, you can’t even maintain the dragon shape, why bother to support it here?”

A gloomy middle-aged man stepped out from behind the crowd. He was wearing a brown-gold sheepskin robe, and was exactly the master of Hadran Denook.

He gestured to the guards aside. Pointing at Aloz, “Tie her up, be careful, don’t move your hands. This is a sacrifice for Lord Arkanto. There is one cold hair missing, and I will let your heads fall to the ground.”

Several pagans immediately came up with the ropes.

Aloz’s golden pupil lightened slightly, opened his mouth, and suddenly a few trembling notes came from deep in his throat: “srak-andot!”

A silver shock wave swept away from her, towards the few pagans approaching. Before the pagans had time to respond, they were taken off, and the entire body had burst apart in mid-air before it landed.

The shock wave continued to advance, and swept towards Denook who was blocking its course. Denook’s face changed drastically, and he raised his hand. A black crystal ring glittered on the index finger of his right hand, and opened a black light ball at about the same time And wrapped him in it.

At the moment when the light ball was spread out, it collided with the silver shock wave, and a violent wave on the surface of the light ball finally annihilated the silver shock wave. But even so, the aftermath of the shock wave passed through the light ball and struck Denook’s chest. The latter moaned and his face was white, but at least he did not end up with his own general.

As soon as Denook showed the ring, Aloz closed her eyes in despair. Her long-planned blow failed to end up with this despicable human. Could the dragons have been created by them? Abandoned by the father and the majestic father?

“Fruffa … I’m sorry …”

A drop of golden tears slipped from Aloz’s cheek.

“String magic!” Denook roared in this world. Among purely lethal magic, only string magic has such power. He knew very well that he had walked back and forth before the Ghost Gate was closed. If he did not have an absolute ring of protection from his master, that blow would be enough for him to follow in his footsteps.

But the absolute protection ring is so precious and can only be used once. It can be said to be equivalent to the second life. He never dreamed that it would be wasted in this place. Denuk was furious, and stabbed his sword at Aloz if he didn’t want to. He knew that the dragon’s vitality was tenacious, and that one or two swords would not be fatal, but at least this **** woman could suffer.

And the opponent is so weak that he will never be his opponent.

He raised his sword, but Aloz was ignorant. At this moment, her thoughts were a little bit floating; what she saw in her eyes was not the dazzling sword edge in the hands of Denook, but the nightmares that tortured her day and night The ordinary memories and scenes are repeated before her eyes.

The monster that covered the sky, the fierce war, the huge, heartbreaking black sphere behind the clouds, she saw Frofa knocking herself apart, and flew into the sphere without hesitation, using that decisive, Looking at her with a farewell meaning.

Birth, war, fall.

That’s like the life of a dragon.

Aloz knows that the other party won’t kill himself here, but it doesn’t make any difference, it’s just sooner or later. After losing the protection of the dragon god, all the dragons have become wandering on the land of Vaund. Lonely Ghost.

The blood of gold has fallen, and since then, Vond will never have such a proud and powerful being.

She waited quietly for the tear-like pain in the blade to enter her body.

But after waiting for a long time, nothing happened.

Instead, a gurgling sound came to her ears, like a slang uttered by humans because of too much fear.

“Did I already hallucinate?”

Aloz stunned slightly.

She hesitated for a moment before opening her eyes slightly.

She first saw Denook, whose master was holding a sword, the tip of the sword pointed directly at her chest, less than an inch away.

But even this inch of distance has become a natural sound.

Denook blushed, but he couldn’t shake his sword, whether it was forward or backward. Then he was horrified to find that he even became a hope of letting go.

Every inch of space around the body seems to be completely locked. Except for thinking, the whole body cannot move up and down.

“This … this is …”

He kept the last action before that, and even his body was suspended in mid-air. The look on his face changed from anger to panic, and then from panic to fear. Because he couldn’t speak, a gurgling voice finally came from deep in his throat. Come out.

As a master of truth, Denook quickly understood what he was facing.

Extreme Plains, the law of time and space.

Then he saw the figure standing behind Aloz.

A young man holding a half-elf little girl in one hand.

What combination is this?

This was the last thought of Denook during his lifetime.

“You can’t kill me, I am the servant of Lord Arkanto” He suddenly screamed as if he had broken the constraints of space, but waiting for him was a dark golden sword.

The blade pierced through his throat, and Denook widened his eyes, only to watch his dirty blood gush out.

Aloz turned back abruptly.

But when the little mother dragon saw the hand holding the sword and the owner of the hand holding the sword, the whole person seemed to be still, as if in a dream.

Under Denook’s men, the sheepheads saw this scene as if they were crazy, and pulled out their arms and snarled towards Brando.

“Brando, be careful, they have Arkinto’s dependents!”

Aloz’s memory of Brando’s strength remained on the battlefield of Ampelsel.

But she immediately saw Brando slowly pull the sword from Denook’s throat, the dark golden blade, and a golden red crack on the ridge.

She suddenly opened her mouth.

Because she knew the sword.

This sword has many names, but only one, which belongs to Cruz.

Blade of Fire, Odysseus.

Brando raised his sword and swiped from left to right.

A bright golden line extends from left to right from the waist of all sheepheads.

“Sword Name, Odysseus, Country of Fire”

The gold threads suddenly separated, and then a rising flame.

…… (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 270 Frofa’s whereabouts

Aloz met Tirando, as if she didn’t know him. She thought about all possible possibilities, but in the most bizarre fantasy, she did not expect that the weak human who was sheltered by her would appear here at this time, Come and save her.

Also, why does the opponent’s strength become so strong?

She faintly felt that she had missed a lot of things in the days when she was imprisoned.

Brando also silently Lodz, and also almost did not recognize the other party, the little dragon was taller than when she left last time, and her original figure was also developed, almost a head tall, although her face was still I haven’t lost my childishness, but I can barely be called a girl.

However, the condition of the other party was obviously not very good. He was shocked with scars on his body, his face was pale and shaky, and he could not help but feel a pain.

He still remembered the lively little girl who had left from Ampelsel. Although her character was a bit harsh, it was by no means what she was.

But I never expected that this would be the scene when the two met again.

“Aloz …”

Brando said.

This sentence seemed to hit the softest place in the mother dragon’s heart. “Brando—!” She cried and suddenly bumped into Brando’s arms.

Brando just felt as if he was holding a shell that had just released, and his face changed, and he almost bumped into a heel, and couldn’t help but grind his teeth.

However, he still hugged the little human dragon tightly subconsciously, because he could feel the panic and anxiety in the other’s heart, and Aloz trembled in his arms-this is really the young mother who flew like prank Is it a dragon?

He didn’t know what kind of encounter could make Aloz like this, but it was not a taste in his heart for a moment. Gently patted the mother dragon’s shoulder, Brando whispered, “Aloz, what happened, did you join Cruz?”

Aloz didn’t speak, but hugged him tightly, pressed his cheek against his chest, and closed his eyes.

Brando sighed.

“Okay.” He could only caressfully touch the golden hair curls behind the mother dragon’s brain, comforting himself: “It’s over, we’ve found you, Aloz, don’t be afraid.”

But his kind words and comfort seemed to touch the sad part of Aloz’s heart. The little mother dragon cried out ‘wow’ and said intermittently, “Brando. Frofa … Frofa …”

Brando held his heart tight and asked, “What’s wrong with Miss Frofa?”

“Fruffa … she doesn’t know me … ohh …”

“Ah?” Brando frowned. He had already planned for the worst, thinking that Frofa had fallen on Cruz’s battlefield. After all, in the description of the queen of Madara, the battle in which the dragon participated was so violent. Even the hero of the dragon, Owen Rose, died in that battle. It is unknown how many dragons He died on that battlefield.

But Xiao Mulong’s words made him sting instantly, she didn’t know you? What does this mean?

Aloz wiped his tears, and suddenly he looked up dimly, whispering, “Smelly human, you will help me. Right?”

Brando was speechless. The mother dragon turned her face faster than turning the book. Just a few minutes after waking up, her title was immediately lowered by one layer, and she didn’t know who was crying just now, like Hold yourself like an octopus.

Even so, he nodded. At the same time, he took out a milky white bottle with fluorescence and said, “Aloz, drink this first.”

“What is this?” Little Mother stared suspiciously at what was on his hand.

“Angel Heart Bottle.”

Aloz’s golden eyes lightened at once, “Ah? … this is an angel heart bottle !?”

As soon as her voice fell, her claws had been stretched out, and Brando had expected it, and her hand shrank. Then he took back the angel heart bottle.

“give me—!”

Brando gave the guy a bad look and didn’t bother her: “Open your mouth.”

“Huh!” The little mother dragon disdainfully looked away.

“Would you like to save Miss Froga?”

“Despicable man, that’s your fiancée!” Mother Dragon stared at him angrily: “You threatened me with this!”

“Are you stretched?”

Aloz was almost stunned, and she gave Brando an indignant glance, but finally opened her mouth reluctantly: “Ah-”

Brando then unscrewed the lid of the angel heart bottle, dripped a drop on her tongue, and Aloz retreated. An angry look.

Brando was also worried that with the strong vitality of the Dragons, the Angel Heart Bottle would produce the desired effect, but he did not expect that only a moment later, the wound on Aloz’s body would heal at a rate visible to the naked eye, and the effect would be better than his It’s better to use it by yourself.

He then reacted, and the living creatures seemed to be more stimulating to the effect of the Angel Heart Bottle.

“Huh?” Aroz finally noticed the half-elf **** the side at this time, and couldn’t help but be surprised: “Is it you?”

“Ling brought me here to find you,” Brando said aside, “I wouldn’t have found you so soon if it weren’t for her.”

“That’s the case, thank you, a little bit.” Aloz said arrogantly.

Ling, she shook her head and replied: “Miss Aroz, if you didn’t save my life, I would already be a corpse in the square, and I would have no time to thank you.”

“Then we are twitched,” Aloz reached out, holding a golden dragon scale in his palm: “This is for you, this is the friendship of our dragons.”

Ling froze slightly.

“Hold on,” Brando said. “It’s not compensation, it’s just proof of friendship.”

However, he did not tell the little half-elf girl that holding this thing was tantamount to being blessed by the dragon. Killing dragon friends in this world is not a trivial matter. It is like killing a dragon in captivity or enslaving a dragon. It is to bear the anger of the dragon.

Of course, the dragons may be different now, which is another story.

Ling thought about it, and then she accepted the dragon scales in her hands.

Brando looked at him and saw that Aloz was still recovering, and couldn’t help asking: “How did you know each other?”

He had actually asked Ling the same question before, but the half-elf girl obviously didn’t like talking and didn’t answer this question. Rather, Aroz did not contradict this, and described the situation at that time. It turned out that Ling thought her sister had fallen into the hands of the sheephead, and wanted to sneak into the square to slap her out, but accidentally triggered the magic alarm set by the sheephead near the square, otherwise it happened to hit him. After finally breaking the seal, Aloz escaped from the square, I am afraid that it will fall in the hands of the angry sheepheads.

Aloz originally thought Ling was a local and wanted to take information from her, but it turned out that the little half-elf girl had no idea about Hadland, so she could only leave when disappointed. Originally, the little mother dragon had thought about taking Ling away, but Ling came here to rescue her sister. Without seeing her sister, it is naturally impossible to go with Aloz, so the two people will Parting ways.

Later, in order to recover her cloak, Ling followed the shepherd’s patriarch all the way to the temple, but she did not expect to meet her sister and their party strangely.

After listening to this description, Brando couldn’t help but lament the coincidence of this matter. If Ling hadn’t come to that temple and found his sister, and it happened to have brought Arkanto, he wouldn’t necessarily know The dragon that the cultists used for the live sacrifice turned out to be Aloz.

If it hadn’t been known for a long time, he wouldn’t necessarily have been involved in this matter. Although he had some relationship with the Dragons, he hadn’t gotten close enough to help him. In fact, there are both positive and evil in the dragon’s veins. The dragon queen is the proof. If this series of things didn’t happen, he might have missed it with Aloz.

And if the little female dragon is not rescued by him today, you can imagine the end to stay here, thinking that he could not help but have a cold sweat.

At this time, Aloz’s injury finally recovered under the powerful role of the Angel Heart Bottle. When the last wound was also slowly crusting, a little bit of excitement finally flashed on the mother dragon’s face: “OK!”

As she said, she grabbed Brando’s hand, dragged him two steps forward, and revealed the dragon’s small fangs childishly, “Go, let’s save your fiancee!”

“Wait—” While being arrested by Aloz, Brando couldn’t help taking a sip of air, feeling only that he had put a pair of iron pliers on his hands, and with the power of his sage field, he couldn’t help himself. Being dragged forward by the former allowed him to have a clear understanding of the power of the dragon.

He might have no resistance before, but now his level of power has surpassed the little mother dragon, hurriedly grabbed the mother dragon’s wrist with his backhand, dragged her back, and asked, “My fiancee What is the situation? “

“You have even collected the earrings of Frofa. From the tradition of our dragon, she is your fiancee.” The little mother dragon was slightly annoyed when Brando grabbed her wrist, but she struggled twice. Did not break free, surprised: “Smelly human, your power?”

As if Brando hadn’t heard it, he picked up only the important parts and asked, “Speaking back, what’s wrong with Miss Frofa?”

Speaking of Frofa, Aloz’s expression suddenly dropped again, his eyes circled slightly red, and he whispered, “Frofa is controlled by the Twilight Dragon. I want to save her, but she doesn’t seem to know me. Attacked me frantically. I didn’t dare to fight back, I was accidentally injured, fell into the swamp, and was caught by the little bugs, and they even wanted to sacrifice me to the devil … “

…… (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 271 conspiracy

“Frofa is controlled by the Twilight Dragon?” Brandocchi said, “what the **** is this?”

“I don’t know,” Aroz shook his head. “Brando, this is the case. The will of the Dusk Dragon has arrived in the Cruz Empire. As a gold citizen, a warrior of the gods, our dragon must respond to the call. To fight, this is the will that lurks in our blood, so Lord Owen Rose gathered the entire dragon family, including our new generation of dragons, to accept the bloodline heritage and rush to the battlefield. “

“You passed the rite of passage?” Brando suddenly interrupted her.

Aloz nodded.

Brando stared at this guy suspiciously, hoping that this was not the case, and whether this guy could not pass the adulthood ritual for a lifetime.

“What look do you have, smelly human?”

“You have passed the adulthood ritual in such a speculative way, will there be no sequelae?”

“What is speculation?” The little mother dragon frowned. “You tell me clearly!”

Brando shrugged: “I mean, if there are no sequelae, why didn’t your dragons allow all the new-generation dragons to accept the bloodline inheritance in the early days, so the power of the dragons has increased faster?”

Aloz thought for a while, and replied: “The rite of adulthood is actually just a ritual, the bloodline inheritance is the core of it, and the artificial setting of such an obstacle is actually due to the division of the Dragons. The battle of the saints Later, the seniors of the Dragons believed that if they did not have a mature mind and responsibility, they would rush to accept powerful forces, which would lead to arrogance and overswelling. The final result would be degeneration, so the Dragons would be divided in that year. An adult ritual has been set up in the courtyard. Those who have not passed through the adult ritual cannot inherit the bloodline inheritance and obtain the corresponding strength. “

“So for this reason,” Brando glanced at Aloz and said, “You have been a kid for more than a thousand years?”

“Shut up!” Mother Dragon was so angry that she bit her little teeth and bite on Brando’s arm.

“Ah!” Brando screamed this time: “Alots, are you a dog?”

Aloz hummed proudly, and then continued the previous topic: “In short. After we came to the Cruz battlefield, we found that the Cruzs had already fought against the minions of the Twilight Dragon, so they helped the Bugatians Next, we reached an alliance with the Cruzs to jointly resist the invasion of the Twilight Dragon, and we also sent messages of help to Faenzan and Saint Osor, but that was the latter thing. As for the Faenzan and the wind Did the Elves send troops in the end, because that was after me and Frofa. I don’t know. “

“Cruzes,” Brando interrupted her again. “Who is the Cruzs commanding, the eldest son?”

Aloz nodded: “It is the eldest son of the emperor, and Veronica, the captain of their young army, and Vala the Great Holy See.”

“Ms. Veronica and Vala of the Great Holy See?” Brando groaned for a moment, thinking that their teleportation did not seem to have any problems with the Great Holy See and Veronica, except that they were white. In addition to those who have been “scratched”, everyone else should be teleported to the correct location.

Think of this. He couldn’t help thinking of the little fairy Ruth, and it seemed that he had thrown Ruth into this area for nothing. It should also mean something. Perhaps for the natural orb and stagnation, but in his opinion the greater possibility is due to Ling and Lian.

He couldn’t help looking at the half-elf girl aside.

And this time said: “… After arriving at the battlefield, one day, when Frofa and I patrolled the border of the Bankel area, we encountered something …”

Aloz said as he described the situation of the day. The maggot that covered the sky, and the huge black sphere hidden behind the clouds. When she talked about the sphere, her golden eyes still couldn’t help showing an uneasy look, as if she were in a different place at this time, but she could still recall the despair and fear she felt at the time.

“I only glanced at it. But there is only one possibility for that kind of breath … that is the message buried in our blood, the majesty and vast will, and the resonance with our dragon blood, It could only be it … “

“I ca n’t believe why on the battlefield, in the camp of the Dusk Dragon, encountered the existence that is said to have passed away for an era, but when it killed them, they knew that I and Frofa It ’s also less fertile … ”

“Because … it is our father, the dragons were created by it, and today it betrays us, and the dragons have no place in this world.”

Brando listened to Aloz’s description. In fact, he knew what the will of the Dusk Dragon came, which should be what happened after he left Rusta. In the Elemental Realm, the Dragon of Dusk is resurrected by Roman’s soul. Although it was later sealed by Miss Tata, Elven Queen, Dragon Queen and Sage Ellanta on the other side of the world wall, He had seen with his own eyes that the Dragon of Dusk sent countless minions across the Elemental Territory to Warnd, and Rusta, where Roman’s body was located, should clearly be the hardest hit area.

It was just the black ball suspended between the clouds described in Aloz’s mouth, which reminded him of the scene he had seen in the city of eternal death. How similar is the scene to this world?

However, compared with the strength of the dragon **** Bahamut, Klass can only be regarded as a secondary deity.

Therefore, he agreed with Aloz’s judgment in an instant. The black ball was clearly the dragon **** Bahamut who was breaking through the wall. If not, it would not be able to break down the fighting power of several dragons in an instant. .

According to the description of the little mother dragon, her and Frofa’s death in the air battle of Bankel should be before the outcome of that battle came out. At that time, Frofa hit Aloz and was sucked into the black ball. Lodz chased him in anxiety, and the two were caught up in the chaos of space, and then came to Tauchik.

He glanced at the little female dragon and thought about not telling the final result of the battle, because Aloz seemed to be in a desperate and uneasy state, and he really couldn’t bear the other side to suffer another blow.

He thought maybe after saving Frofa, let Aloz’s mind settle a little, and it was not too late to tell her the news.

But then he thought of another thing.

At that time, Frofa was sucked into the black ball instead of Aloz. It was obviously Bahamut’s intention. However, Aloz’s behavior should be unexpected, so only Frofa among the two dragons. One was dominated by the Dragon of Dusk, while Aloz kept awake.

“So where is Miss Fluffy now, Aroz?” Brando asked suddenly.

“I don’t know,” Aloz frowned, and shook his head. “After we were thrown into this abominable place, Frofa shot at me right away. Why would I call her and she wouldn’t listen? I think She was forced to land on the ground, but accidentally in the battle, she was hit with wings … “

Brando knows that dragon companions often do not differ too much in strength, and Aloz is so easily injured by Frohfa, because she dares not to strike a heavy hand.

One side has six relatives who do not recognize it, and the other side shrinks. With no difference in strength, the outcome of the battle can be imagined.

“After you were injured and ran away, did you see where Miss Frofa left?” Brando asked again.

“At the time, my brain was very chaotic. I don’t remember well, but it should be going to the south or east. In short, one of these two directions is not wrong, because I remember the position of the sun at that time.”

“South? Where did you get caught by the sheephead?”

Aloz recalled a moment. The dragon’s memory was amazing. Even in the panic situation, the little dragon remembered many details: “There is a swamp there, but it’s a little different from here. I didn’t have it in heaven. When I saw the coastline, there was a town nearby. At that time, there were two groups of people who caught my bug. I listened to them and a group of people came from Rosiak. “

“Rossak?” Brando was still searching for this place on the map in his mind, but Delphine beside him had already said, “There is the edge of the Tauchik Marsh, northwest here.” “

“Northwest?” There was a flash of light in Brando’s head. If Frofa really left in the southeast, wasn’t he heading in the direction of Hadland?

“Brando, what do you think?” Aroz apparently noticed his look.

Brando did not shy away, nodded and said, “There are some ideas, I think Bahamut’smotive for sending Frofa here should not be simple. If your judgment is correct, after she leaves you, The direction should be exactly the direction of Hadland, and I think there may be some connection between these two things. “

“Did you mean that Fropha came to help Arkento resurrect?” The little mother Longyan flashed: “She injured me, also in order to let me fall into the hands of humans, so that I could become the main sacrifice in the living sacrifice Product? “

“It’s not that simple,” Brando shook his head. “I think you should not be part of this plan. Frofa had already knocked you out of Bahamut’s realm. If you hadn’t taken the initiative, You will not be teleported to Tauchik. At the moment, it seems that the seal of Arkanto has been loosened, and it is an inevitable thing to break out of the seal. Denuk gets you as the main sacrifice of this live ritual. The most important thing is that this sheepheaded demon can recover to its peak strength more quickly after breaking the seal, but if you don’t have you, I don’t think it will have much impact on this plan. “

…… (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 272 To the green sea

Although the dragon **** has fallen, Aloz involuntarily added the title when referring to that taboo. Although Brando noticed this detail, he did not intend to remind him, but just sighed in his heart.

He can understand how much the fall of Bahamut hit the Dragon, but in fact, in his opinion, it will have a more profound impact on the future of the Dragon. In fact, it is the fall of Owen Rose. After all, the dragon **** Bahamut He has long since died, and as the new Dragon God candidate of the Dragon, Owen Rose represents the future and hope of the Dragon.

The ridicule of this dragon hero can be said to be devastating to the dragon. It was for this reason that he concealed the news and did not tell Aloz, because the news was too shocking for the Dragons who were not yet aware of it.

After listening to Aloz, Brando shook his head and said, “I just guess that Bahamut’s purpose in bringing Frofa here should have some connection with the resurrection of Arkanto, but it may not be directly related. In fact, I’m not sure at all, but I think someone might be able to give useful advice and I’ll take you to see her. “

“You didn’t come here alone?” Xiaomu Long stunned before realizing the problem: “Yes, I haven’t asked you yet, why are you here, and if I guessed right, it should be Within Madara, right? “

“I came here for something else, for the orb of nature and the realm of stagnation.”

“Wait, the stagnant realm?”

“Why, you know this place too?”

Aloz hesitated for a moment before answering: “I’ve heard some rumors about this place. There are many rumors, and it will not be clear at one and a half. Let’s take me to meet with other people, and I will And talk about this place of stagnation. “

Brando thought for a moment and nodded. “No problem,” he turned to Ling again, “Ling, what are your plans with your sister next?”

Ling thought about it, and replied, “If it wasn’t for this incident. My sister and I had planned to go to the place of eternal death. If there was no news of my mother there, we would return to Eruin.”

“If this is your next plan, I suggest you return to Eruin directly,” Brando replied.

“Why, Mr. Brando?” Ling stared at him in puzzlement.

“The minions at dusk have launched an invasion of Madara. In order to preserve their strength, the undead have decided to give up the land of eternal death, and they are heading north along the sea of ​​eternal silence to Saint Osor and Eruin. If this If you return to the land of eternal death at that time, I am afraid it will collide with the army of the Twilight Dragon. “Brando solemnly.

Ling bit her lower lip. “But Mr. Brando, even if my sister and I return to Eruin immediately, they must pass through the land of eternal death. Unless we go to the dark star sea and take a boat back to Eruin, This road was the way we came. Is this road safe now? “

“I’m afraid this road won’t work. Ling, it’s also not safe at sea now. The unnamed person has blocked the sea from An Xinghai to the Luan Strait. If you want to go home by sea, I’m afraid it’s equally impossible. . “

After listening to these words, the half-elf girl bowed her head, and after a while raised her head again and looked at him, “Mr. Brando, do you mean to let us go with you?”

Brando nodded: “We are going to a very dangerous place next. But even so, I think it is safer for your sisters to move with us. I will entrust Miss Magdale to take care of you, you have seen her She’s a very good lady, you know. “

Ling thought for a moment. “Mr. Brando, I want to talk to my sister, can I?”

“Of course,” Bran replied, “I respect your opinions, but I still hope that you can consider my suggestions carefully. In short, I will take you back to the port to meet with other people. Before going to sea, you have enough Time to think about it. “

Ling nodded.

Brando smiled a little. At the first sight of the little girl in the Tauchik Marsh, he had a premonition that the little girl would be able to retrieve her sister, even without relying on anyone’s help. Her strong and independent quality can make a deep impression on anyone. He has seen it in Baixue Sister, Freya, and even an excellent woman like Delphine, in a sense. On the whole, they are all people who have the ability and determination to dominate their own destiny.

But the power of the will is not omnipotent. After the undead gave up Madara, it has become a dead place. The possibility of two little girls passing through this dead place in such a situation is very small. If he still Leave them alone, and watch them go to death.

He had a good opinion of this little elf girl, and even if he remained as a descendant of the world, he could not let them choose this dead end, after all, on this road to the sanctuary, no matter what For the purpose, Bai once pointed out the way for him twice.

Once in the permafrost, once on the battlefield of Fenhotos, especially the second time, Bai gave him a brief tiamat permission, allowing him to fully understand what is the biggest threshold on the path of mortal sanctification. Only then can he use his own elements to seize authority from the laws of time and space, and forge the seeds of his own laws.

However, the reason why Brando faintly felt that he could cross this door so easily is because of the mysterious supreme authority in his body, as if he touched a higher level of power and realm upward, this authority is on his path. The impact is even more pronounced.

In any case, it was reasonable for Bai once to benevolent to him, and he in turn returned her through these two her daughters once.

…

Hadland, Port District

It didn’t take long for Brando to bring Aloz and Ling back to Hadland to find the others remaining in the port area. Mr. Liu did not disappoint him. At this moment, a sea boat has been taken from the sheephead. But in fact, since Brandon ’s shocking sword, the port of Hadland has been in a state of chaos. The clone of Purgatory Lord Akento has been slain by his sword. Lord Denook has not yet since he left the city. Back to course, at this time, the city had not received the news of the entire army of Denuk and his team. So in fact at this moment, the port of Hadland is in a delicate state, that is, there is no real talker.

It is true that although there are some aristocratic nobles in the Denook family, as well as large and small family members, even the first son and second son of Denook are still in the city, and more than ten pastors are also returned as sheepheads. Alive.

But unfortunately, during the period when Denook was in power, he was both the Patriarch and the Lord of Hadran. He was the supreme authority of Hadran, and he was also a sheephead in the Taukchi area. The person in power can be said to be the only person in this city except Arkento, the Lord of Purgatory.

In addition to the issues related to lifting the seal and preparing for the live sacrifice, Arkento rarely intervenes in ordinary affairs. It does not care that these trivial matters are actually in Hadland. Denuk is actually a matter of fact. The supreme ruler on earth, even the monarch of Tauchik, cannot be overstated.

In such circumstances, he has no reason to hope or allow anyone other than himself to thin his powers, even his own children.

This led to the fact that when he and Arkanto were not in Hadland, at the moment no one in the port had enough authority to persuade others. Therefore, although there was chaos in the city, and even news that the port area was attacked by strangers, it was only a guard of the city’s main government who finally came to suppress it.

And this is the guard, starting from the city’s main government, dragging along the way, and still made several laps in the city of Hadland halfway. When finally arriving at the pier, only Brando and others were on the sea. It’s just a sail.

Of course, this is not to say that these sheepheaded soldiers are not well trained, or that they are not loyal to the great purgatory master Arkento, but after all, everyone is not a fool. Previously, Brando ’s sword was almost half of the world Everyone in the city of Delhi has seen it all, and let them be a group of people to deal with such a super strong?

It might as well make more sense to leave a useful body to serve Lord Arkanto, wouldn’t it? Although the sheepheads are enthusiastic, after all, their brains are not a muscle, and they still understand that their choice is more meaningful and more in line with the interests of sheepheads.

Ling stood on the side of the ship silently watching the port of Hadland that was gradually disappearing on the horizon.

Lin stood beside her and looked at her sister carefully. The girl seemed to be thinking about something, hesitated several times, and finally couldn’t help but say, “Sister?”

Ling looked back, as if only when she looked at her younger sister, her eyes would be a little softer.

“Ok?”

Lotus thought for a while, but didn’t speak again. She was still hesitating about her sister’s choice. When she told her that she had decided to leave Hadland with these people, she was still very surprised.

Of course, this does not mean that she is wary of Brando and others. In fact, she and Rutter are still very good friends. She has also already heard some rumors about Brando Pedestrians are not completely unfamiliar, although they are not familiar.

It seems that her sister should also know these people, and had also been helped by them.

But these are not the point.

…… (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 273 Legend of the Stagnation Realm

The point is, for the first time, she saw her sister let go of her outsiders. ○ The two of them wandered all the way from Eruin here. They experienced numerous difficulties and dangers on the way, encountered troubles and dangers, and encountered the help of good people. But no matter that time, the sister never believed anyone easily. Not to mention traveling with others.

They occasionally travel with the caravan when traveling, but that is rare. Unless it is a business group consisting of several caravans, they almost never join a single caravan. The adventure team is similar. These necessary measures are to better protect themselves. In fact, for this reason, plus the two magical items left by their mother, their long journey, in general, It’s pretty safe to say.

But today, she clearly subverted her perception. She knew very well that although her sister was seeking her own opinions when she was on the dock, Lian was more aware of her sister’s personality. When she spoke so much, she had already made a decision.

In that case, she would not easily oppose it.

At this moment she looked at the look on her sister’s face carefully, but for a moment she didn’t know how to speak.

“You don’t actually want to get on the boat, do you?” Ling seemed to see her sister’s thoughts and asked softly.

“Neither, my sister,” Lin shook her head and said, “It just feels a bit abnormal, which makes me a little disturbed.”

“Abnormal?” Ling hesitated for a moment. “Do you mean my decision?”

Lotus nodded. “Is there a reason?” She asked again.

“Ok.”

“May I know?”

“Of course,” Ling replied, “I was going to tell you earlier, but I dare not confirm.”

“Don’t be sure?”

“I … I doubt he knows who our mother is.”

“Ah!” Lin shouted lowly, and couldn’t help but take two steps forward in excitement: “Sister, are you really telling me? That ‘he’ is Mr. Brando, right?”

Ling nodded slowly.

“But why don’t you just ask him directly. Mr. Brando isn’t the kind of person who hides from us, does he?”

“I don’t know, but I have a hunch, maybe I opened my mouth and it was not a good thing …”

“Why, sister?”

“I … I don’t know.” Ling shook her head. Sighed.

…

After Brando told his guess one by one, the cabin was silent for a while. He raised his head and looked at Delphin, just as the prime minister’s eyes looked at himself.

“Delphine, what do you think?”

“Master Lord thinks there is a connection between these two things?” Delphin asked.

Brando nodded: “Naturally, the devil has always been the minion of the Twilight Dragon, and Arkanto is its pioneer, and I want the Twilight Dragon to control a group of dragons and throw them away from Cruz. Tauchik will never come without a purpose. “

“Indeed, what does Lord Lord have in mind? May wish to speak out one by one, and then check for missing and fill in vacancies.”

“I have a few ideas. The first is related to the resurrection of the sheepheaded demon Akentu. As I said before, Akentu is the vanguard of the dusk dragon. If it can lift the seal and return to Warnde, It’s a bad news for the mortal world, no doubt. This is also the most important step plan for the invasion of Warnde by the Twilight Dragon. “

“But there isn’t only one Demon Lord. Does Lord Lord remember the invasion of Georgian? In fact, the Devil has long begun to move. Although we don’t know where they have advanced yet, one day they will appear on the ground. world.”

Delphine analyzes: “So, Arkento is certainly an important chess piece in the hand of the Twilight Dragon, but it may not be the most important one. I think it may not be worth it for the Twilight Dragon to calculate it. Dragons thousands of miles away. And we have to consider the possibility that Frost and other dragons put into Tauchik may be powerful, but they may not be the most powerful dragons in the dusk. Power, at least some of the monsters we’ve seen on the battlefield of Finhotos, are much more powerful than Miss Aroz, aren’t they? “

Brando nodded. He didn’t think about it in this direction. He looked at the little mother dragon aside, and Aloz had the same contemplative expression on his face, apparently agreeing with this statement, or at least part of it.

“Then continue to reason,” Prime Minister Qianjin continued, “Why did the Dragon of the Dusk cast a few dragons controlled by it to Tao Chik? It obviously depends on the strength of these dragons from time to time, or Not only do they value their strength, I can even be convinced that the fact that they are ‘dragons’ themselves may be even more important to the Dragon of Dusk. “

“This is one. Second, the Lord Lord also said that it is not necessary for Arkento’s resurrection to have these additional factors. Maybe these dragons can **** Arkanto’s resurrection. Just in case outside forces come to undermine this plan, such as us. But this possibility is too small, not to mention that as I said before, the crystal clusters can do this, there is no need to go so far to spend such a lot of time. “

“So,” Delphin said, smiling at them before continuing. “I think this possibility can be ruled out, what does Lord Lord think?”

Brando also nodded: “I think so too, so in addition to this, the second possibility is that the Twilight Dragon puts these powers on Tauchik, perhaps to match the crystal clusters in the south. The army launched an attack on Madara. “

“This possibility is actually very small,” Delphin said, shaking his head. “The reason is the same, too much. It’s too much to pay for it. Besides, several dragons will not play a decisive role in the battlefield of Madara Lace’s resurrection in the land of eternal death is actually enough to echo the crystal cluster army’s offensive in the south of the Inland Sea. The undead have abandoned the state of eternal death for this, haven’t they? “

“The only possibility left is then,” Brando replied.

He looked up and glanced at everyone in the room.

“The teacher meant that the purpose of the dragon of dusk might be consistent with us?” Phoenix fire finally said at this time: “Its goal is also the natural orb?”

Brando looked subconsciously at Delphin.

The prime minister smiled slightly. No answer.

But the little dragon raised her head at this time and shook her head: “If your analysis is correct, I think its purpose is not the natural orb.”

“Not a natural orb, is that it?”

“Actually there are three possibilities here,” Delphine said with a smile at this time: “I think you should remember what the purpose of our trip is.”

“Isn’t it to find the natural orb?” Mr. Liu asked.

“No, no, no. That’s just the end result. What we have to do is to solve the mystery of emerald, find the stagnant realm, and retrieve the natural orb from the stagnant realm.” Fang Qi replied, he watched Delphin looked at it before continuing: “So the mystery of emeralds, the stagnant realm, and the orb of nature. It may not be a thing, and it may not be conflated, just like the orb of nature is more important to Mr Brando. But for our veins of ghost cars and jade phoenixes, the more important thing is actually the mystery of emerald, because that is related to the inheritance of our supreme sword. “

“I see,” Mr. Liu responded, “so the purpose of the Dragon of the Twilight may not be the same as ours, and the natural orb does not mean much to it. The same is true of the jade mystery, what it is looking for Is it stagnation? “

Everyone’s eyes could not help but focus on the little mother dragon Aloz.

Brando finally said at this time: “Aloz. What is the stagnation realm?”

Aloz shook his head and hesitated for a moment before answering: “The stagnant realm, as the name implies, is the stagnant world.”

“So it’s a half plane with the laws of time?”

“No, that’s not a half-plane, or even a piece of spacetime that breaks out of Wayne. To be precise. It’s a truly complete world, one that’s not inferior to Wayne’s world. In a sense, its territory is actually wider than that of Warnde, and its laws are more complete than that of Warnde. “

The little mother dragon spoke amazingly. Everyone couldn’t help but be taken aback: “What?”

Aloz did not hesitate to continue, saying: “As we all know, our world is composed of the main material world and the four elemental territories. Outside the material world, there are countless minor planes and half planes. The planes are connected. Some of these half-planes are artificially created, such as the white tower of the Bugatians and some are formed by the projection of tiamat’s law. In fact, the four elementary territories belong to this category, while others are simply the world of Warnde. Out of the time and space fragments, outside the elemental boundary, you can often see these suspended islands in the half-plane suspended in the void. This kind of space is not really a complete plane, but only a broken space. That’s it. “

“What I want to say here is that in the Dragon’s literature, there is such a legend. In terms of stagnation, Voend is actually its sub-plane or even half-plane. Our world is Relying on a true master world, and that world is the stagnant realm … “

Aloz finished speaking, and there was no sound in the cabin for a while, even the prime minister’s face showed an incredible look.

“But … how is this possible?” Huang Huo whispered to himself.

“Are you kidding me, this lady?” Fang Qi questioned without hesitation.

Of all the people, only Brando was silent. After thinking for a long time, he looked up and asked, “Aloz, what does the stagnation world mean to Warnde?”

Little Mother Long glanced at him slightly unexpectedly before answering: “These are actually just legends. I just read from the literature that they may not really have any specific meaning. But there is such a saying …”

She remained silent for a while before continuing: “It is well known that the history of our world goes far beyond this part of our books. In fact, in the epic of the Cang, we are enough to understand that before the mortal era, There are many, many epochs. In every epoch before the mortal epoch, Warnd began with the creation of the gods and ended with the war between the gods and the dusk dragon. “

When Brando heard this, his heart moved slightly.

“… Since ancient times, not all of us have won this tragic war. In fact, the opposite is true. The era brought by the Azure Knight is the only time in our world’s history. , Obtained a slight advantage in the fight against the Twilight Dragon, and it is for this reason that Warnd has been preserved since that era. “

“But before that era, every war ended with the defeat of the gods. In order to prevent Warnde from being permanently destroyed, the gods had to personally destroy the world they created. According to God’s people, this It’s called ‘Restart of the World’. Only in this way can we avoid the invasion of our world by the Dragon of Dusk “

“But every restart comes with a painful price. That price is accompanied by the complete fragmentation of the entire old world, and the new Vond is built on the ruins of the entire old world … “

With that said, Aloz looked up.

“That ruin is buried in a stagnant world.”

…… (To be continued.) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 274 The Last Miner

Appearing in front of Faina was an abyss, a narrow natural stone bridge supporting the two ends of the abyss, and a gray bridge deck just two or three feet wide stretched straight forward until it was hidden in the shadows.

The cold wind blowing from the sides of the abyss has a shape that seems to be visible, like a pale and cold ghost emerging from the darkness, screaming from above and below the stone bridge, passing Faina’s lace-up placket and collar It blows up and covers Gai’s pale face due to excessive blood loss.

The dim light of the torch swayed, and the blue eyes of the young girl looked deeper and deeper in the light of the shaking.

A long line is advancing on the stone bridge. There are Cruzs and Fazans. The first ones are Vala, Veronica, Sidney, and Rodriguez, head of the Knights of the Silver Horse. With several dukes, behind them are knights, human soldiers.

Faina followed behind Andrige and Modesfis, and Modesfi went all the way to introduce the place to everyone. This was once the Anlong mine in the hometown of the Arka dwarves, and the dwarves established an ancient kingdom here. , But then the tunnel deep into the ground opened the connection between the big hive and the surface world, countless monsters gushed out in the darkness, and the kingdom of the dwarves soon died in the invasion of monsters.

Faina had heard of this terrible underground city, with its wealth buried in danger in the dark, and many adventurers came here through Mehotophen, and then disappeared into this maze-like underground cave system. Some people say that they lost their lives to the ghosts of the former dwarves who wandered in the pit. These ghosts lingered in the dark corners, repeating chatter and remorse day after day. The sounds lurking in the gloom were shuddering.

Faina coughed a few times, pulling the wound. Makes her face pale. While covering her collar to prevent the cold wind from pouring into her neck, she whispered to the vampire sister in front of her, “Andreig, Medfis, is Brando here?”

An Andrieg glanced back at her, and her eyes, pure and bloody, flashed with unpredictable luster, but she did not answer. Modfis smiled apologetically and replied, “Master is not here. We will be here for an accidental reason.”

“Is it safe here?” Asked Rodriguez, head of the Knights of the Silver Horse. His face was sinking like water, and the light of thought flashed in his eyes, and he could see that he didn’t trust the vampire siblings.

“Don’t worry, here are the monsters in Alkash. It’s unlikely that monsters can find them here, not to mention the remains of the saints. There are two icons at the other end of the stone bridge, which will prevent the invasion of speculation By.”

“Remains of the Holy One?”

“Dwarves have built defensive facilities at the entrance of their kingdom to disperse all evil beings in the dark.”

“Unfortunately, they obviously didn’t expect that the destruction would come from another side.” Andreege sneered in a cold tone.

This made the Cruzs a little silent.

“Where does this lead?” Rodrigue asked again.

“This underground passage has not been used for hundreds of years, and it leads south to the southern foot of the Alkash Mountains, which is the forest north of the Wilderness of the Four Realms,” replied Murphys.

“Reliable?”

“Really reliable.”

Rodriguez was silent. He and the pair of vampire siblings were unfamiliar, but he could see that they knew the Cruzs, so he turned his inquiries to Veronica.

“Did Brando ask you to come here to guide us. Murdace?” Veronica finally opened her mouth, her voice a little low, just like her current mood.

Mr. Morpheus shook his head: “No, Ms. Veronica, we have been separated from the host since we left Rusta. We have flowed here by accident and know that you are trapped here. It is because Other adventures. “

“An adventure?”

The people walked along the stone bridge. On the platform at the other end of the long bridge, the outlines of two huge stone statues have gradually appeared. In the dark, two giant statues of dwarves have gradually appeared, about sixty feet in height. Like ants, both statues held warhammers in their hands.

There was a gleam of cold light on the edges of the Warhammer.

Everyone was captured by this underground wonder, including Vala. No one thought that there was such a place underground in the Alka Mountains.

“In fact, there is an adult who wants to see you,” and at this time Modife’s voice continued to ring. “He told us that a war about the future destiny of the Cruzians would occur in the Odos Pass, But the future is hidden behind the fog, and he asked us to guide you. “

“A big breath.” Rodriguez was very dissatisfied with this remark and snorted.

But Veronica seemed a little surprised. She was able to predict the battle at the Odos Pass, which was considered to be the best in the astrologer. She asked with a respectful tone: “An adult, he had expected Has the battle at Dos Pass passed? Has he already expected the origins of the monsters outside? “

“I’m sorry,” Murdfess smiled. “I don’t know much about Andreig and me. In fact, we only know so much.”

“Mephist he …?”

“Master Juggernaut he came here with us, but he seems to know that master, but he did not tell us.”

Everyone looked at each other, wondering who the mysterious big man was.

“Medfis,” Faina said at this time: “Before on the battlefield, your strength is much stronger than when you were in Rusta, is it because of that adult?”

She once fought side-by-side with Murdez and others in Rusta. Naturally it is clear that the strength of the opponent is about the enlightenment of the elements, but when the opponent rescued her from the cluster on the battlefield, the level of strength she showed was obvious. Not only that, but the other side also showed a strange power, she had only seen similar powers in Brando in the past.

“Yes,” Murphys replied, “This is the encounter that Anderiegue gave me and that adult. With this power, we can return to our host as soon as possible.”

The speaker is unintentional and the listener is intentional. Faina can’t help but be amazed at the words. For many people in this world, the enlightenment is the highest level that can be reached in his life. You can lift people to a higher level with your hands and feet. What kind of power level is this?

For a time, Vala, Veronica, and Sidney, who knew the vampire siblings earlier, could not help but set off a stormy sea. However, they had never seen the crowds of Medfis and Andreig before. The Cruz aristocracy and others, such as Rodriguez, were calm, and there was no intuitive feeling for this.

Faina couldn’t help but bit her lower lip, her heart was silent, thinking she was getting farther and farther from Brando. In the Ring of Trade Winds, she was also the only female swordsman student of the empire, the most beloved Miss Qianjin of the Mehotophen family, and the status of the two had staggered in an instant. At this moment Even the empire was falling apart, and her family was naturally not immune. Now that she has matured a little, she can only look at the other side’s back.

Elise followed her sister step by step. She was not too interested in the topics of these adults at her age. Although the empire collapsed, at least her family was still around, so she did not feel much sorrow. Instead, the eyes turned curiously and asked: “Medfis, what is your master like, how did you call my sister a mistress before!”

Before she could speak, she gave her sister a gritted tooth.

“Hee hee, are you shy, sister?”

“Shut up, Elise!”

After two dwarf stone statues, and the people walked through a long, dark aisle, the outline of a gate gradually appeared in the darkness. The gate seems to be carved from a monolith, and the surface relief is covered with gold threads. The pattern on it is the history of the birth of a dwarf. Mars splashed out of the furnace of the craftsman God Im and fell on the silver plain. The image of a dwarf is formed.

This is the history recorded in the poems of the Cang, and everyone recognizes it. In fact, there is a similar dungeon in the dwarven kingdom of the Broken Sword Mountain, but the scale is much smaller than this. It is said that the dwarf of Arka Inheriting a part of the rune dwarf culture, it seems that the rumors are true.

The Great Holy See, Vala, remained silent among the crowd. His eyes fell on the two gates, and he kept thinking about certain things. He recalled some rumors about this holy mountain, and A scene that happened here sixty years ago.

The gate was tightly closed, more than forty feet high, just below the height of the two giant statues, and you needed to look up to see the whole picture. When the crowd approached the gate, the gate automatically made a dull bang, and slowly opened inward, as if welcoming guests.

Everyone was taken aback by this scene, and only Rodnig frowned, “Pretending to be a ghost.”

Behind the gate is an extremely large hall. The hall seems to be immersed in the deep darkness. The square pillars stand under the light of a torch, shaped like the trunk of a dark forest. The fire light stretches the thick black shadow. , One after another.

The tops of these columns are completely immersed in the dark shadow, and they can only barely see a part of the dome when they look up. This cave may be formed naturally, and there are dense stalagmites between the shadows.

Deep down the hall, Faina saw a blaze of fire.

The fire was located in the central area of ​​dozens of column arch guards, emanating from a silver candlestick on a red pine low table, beside the table was a bench, a man in a silver robe and monocle The old man is sitting on a chair.

Before the arrival of the crowd, the old man held a large octave book and was reading it intently, as if he was aware of Faina’s gaze, closed the book with a sly, raised his head, and exposed a pair of red eyes like agate.

Miner

Everyone shivered in their hearts.

…

ps: Restored and updated, by the way, I recommend the book friend Feng Zhan Sheng Sheng. (To be continued.) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 275 Tumen

Looking at the people coming out of the dim light from the edge of the candlelight in turn, Tumen raised her snow-white eyebrows gently. In his eyes, the first people to see were the Cruz aristocrats who walked in front. Although the dukes were gray-faced and their expensive fabrics were worn out and covered with dirt, they still behaved decently. Still be calm.

Behind them were soldiers and refugees, many of whom had fled from East Metz. They looked distressed, distressed, and flinched, seeming frightened.

In the end, the Fazan people, the knights of the Silver Horse Knights, kept their footsteps, followed immediately behind their knight leader, without saying a word.

“These gilts did not at least abandon their compatriots, retaining a last bit of courage.” Seeing this, the old man thought.

And while he was looking at the guests he had ordered to bring Murphys and Andreig, the other was also looking at him.

This is a fairly typical Miner

At the time, although the Silver Queen claimed to have the support of the Miner, it turned out that it was just a deceptive trick played by the dragon Queen and others.

It was, at best, some Senya, a vassal of the Miners in the past, who had been persecuted in this era, and therefore full of nostalgia for the past era.

Since the last Miner clan retreated into the Great Glacier since the year of the golden age, in fact, the world has never seen these ‘ancestors’ again. If they disappeared from this world, at least the surface is in this way.

But the old man with white beard and eyebrows who appeared in front of them at this moment, at least from the appearance of the other person, was undoubtedly the Miner.

Those blood-red eyes were one of the most prominent features of the Miner people after the degeneration of the golden veins.

A Miner actually hides under Anlong’s pit. From the perspective of the other party, it seems that it has also been operating here for a long time, this time can be decades or hundreds of years.

The emergence of this idea raised the vigilance of everyone.

Such a Miner, at the moment, brought them here, the displaced Cruz. What is it intended for?

revenge?

When referring to the Miner title, the impression produced in most people’s minds is firstly a gloomy, evil, civilized image of the enemy, at least in the battle of the saints depicted in the poems of Cang. Legends have been circulating from word to word for thousands of years.

The crowd first rioted, and even soldiers pulled out the destructive power of the Jianminer title. The first thought that people have in their hearts is that this is a trap. Although the other person seems to be only one person, who knows what lies in the deep darkness around him?

The eyes that fell on Murdface and Andreig, the vampire siblings, became less friendly.

But people did not take it cautiously, because the old Miner in front of him was unknown. And a dozen steps away, on the side of a bookshelf, Gray Sword Master Mephiste was embracing them with both hands, watching the Cruzers coldly.

Although for no reason, the Lord Swordmaster had rescued them once before, but the Cruzs had at least not forgotten the deep-seated hatred between this person and the empire.

Of course, there is the terrible reputation of the other party.

In other words, just being an extreme swordsman is enough to stop most people.

Rodriguez and Vala were the only ones who could suppress the Lord Swordmaster’s strength in the presence, and maybe even barely counted as a lady of the lion’s shrine.

With such fearful thoughts. The crowd could not help looking at Walla in the middle of the crowd.

Walla didn’t take the easy stand. In fact, in addition to him and Veronica, the unknowns included most of the Cruz upper class aristocrats here.

Compared with the blindness and fear of ordinary people, high-level characters often think more carefully because of their insights. The dukes know that the other party has taken great pains to bring them here. It is not simply a matter of revenge.

If not, the other side just had to stand idly by before this, and they would already be dead.

Tumen paid no attention to these frightened or meaningless eyes. He looked around at everyone and said, “I know what you are thinking. However, the hatred of a thousand years ago is long gone, and I do n’t think anyone would mention These past events, which should have been buried in the dust of history … “

Tumen glanced at Walla, he knew this ‘young man’, and of course he had seen him in Alkash sixty years ago. At that time, the other party was still a strong and hard-working faction, a saint with a firm faith. Today, the other party has taken the crown that symbolizes the highest power symbol of the Temple of Fire from the old predecessor, and has become a great figure in the domination.

But such a big man, he has seen many in this millennium, Walla is just one of them. He even knew exactly what happened in those sixty years. The upheaval within the empire and the transfer of power, even though he has never left this place for the past ten centuries.

Then he glanced at others one by one: “First of all, I want to say that I forgiven you and invited you here without your consent, but I think it is necessary because everyone This is clearer than I am. “

“Master,” Veronica said at this time, her voice still looked a little depressed: “Is that you want to see us? So, you already know what is happening outside right?”

Tumen nodded.

“Including those monsters?”

“Including it all.”

“Sir, are you Miner?”

“Yes, but it doesn’t matter, right, we’re not talking about this issue. In fact, even my identity, or your identity, seems to be sidelined at the moment. You want to know Is this really the case? “

“But.” Veronica tried to say, but didn’t speak.

“You mean, you can’t trust people of unknown origin, right?”

Veronica neither nodded or shook her head, but apparently the meaning of the female legion chief’s expression was exactly that.

Beside her, the Great Holy See Vala carefully looked at the old man in front of him, and he became more and more surprised, and finally, his wrinkled face showed a shocking and incredible look, listening to Tumen and Vero After Nika’s conversation, he finally could not help but take a step back and asked hesitantly: “I venture to ask, Your Excellency is …”

Tumen bowed his head: “You guessed right, I’m the one you guessed. You call it the Lord of Vanoga, and the Wind Elf calls it the Elemental Tyrant; but these are just false names. I still like the title of the director of my big library. At that time, I did meet four smart young people. “

哐 Dang.

I don’t know whose sword fell to the ground in a panic. The man hurried down to pick it up, and the others looked at him without feeling ridiculous.

Everyone’s face was pale.

Figure door.

Some people have described the historical sky as a star-studded scene. The legend of heroes is intertwined with the epic, as if the stars are large and small, and it fills this flashing sky.

But above this galactic galaxy, only a few stars can be said to be ancient and modern, and their light shines in every era before and after.

These names are very few. Except for the four sages, the blue knight, and the dark dragon, if there is only one left, it can only be the owner of such a name.

A man who has become the monarch of the elements and the master of magic.

Teacher of four sages.

It is a legend in itself.

The name was once the deputy of the Dark Dragon, the enemy of the ancestors and the silver people; but it also created this era by hand, inherited the modern system of magic and order, and created element patterns.

This name represents a dark and **** era, but at the same time, its blessings spread throughout the next thousand years.

In the minds of most mortals, this name is like a pair of intertwined contradictions. They always refer to the taboo in awe and fear.

But such a name.

It should have shined on the sky a thousand and two hundred years ago, not today.

Tumen slowly placed the closed book on the low table. This simple movement alone made everyone present in a suffocating manner.

The old man smiled, knowing how these people recognized themselves. In fact, this is not surprising. The four temples have statues of him. He used to be a teacher of four wise men, and the temple has never denied this. a little.

As for the others who discovered this later than Walla, it was only because they didn’t think about it and did not dare to think about the possibility.

He looked at these people, but remembered many things in his mind. It was a thousand years ago. In that era, he met four smart and brave young people.

In fact, from the first glance he saw them, he understood that the fate of the Min’er empire would follow a very different trajectory after that, but he and Odin did not prevent it from admiring the goddess It all happened.

Some things change, just like all the changes that have occurred on this land since this millennium. After witnessing the irreversible flow of history and time, those who are extraordinary can often understand this.

To break free from the fate of fate requires extraordinary courage and persistence.

This courage and persistence was shown to all people in that era, and they ended that era with a vocal change, just like in the more distant history, the Azure Knights and more ancestors did Like that.

…… (To be continued.) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 276 The Lost Fortress (1)

And today. ◎,

The actions of the ancestors will be verified by their descendants.

The same era has come again. From the perspective of Tumen, do the descendants of the four young people still have the courage and persistence to shoulder the responsibilities of this era?

He looked at these people with a deep and wise eye.

This bright eye could not help but make everyone feel ashamed, and someone kept bowing his head under his gaze.

To be exact, Tumen only saw a group of people who lost their homes and fled like dogs. Some of these people were Cruz and Faenzan. Some were of noble origin, and some were of poor origin. Most of them were uneasy, as if they had not escaped from their previous fear.

Others also bear the arrogance characteristic of this era, which is the pride of the aristocracy, just like the bad habits of the Miners thousands of years ago.

But one thing is common.

This trait has been vividly shown in previous battles. At least these people have not given up hope and the courage to fight for their homeland.

This is the trait that mortals need most in the coming days.

This is enough.

Tumen nodded, and silently evaluated in his heart whether his waiting with Odin had value.

He opened his mouth.

“I see you downcast, and some people even look terrified when I hear my name, like a group of bereavement dogs. I think if one thousand years ago, your four sages and your ancestors would be the same as you. Will the structure of the Battle of the Holy One change? “

Tumen stood up slowly from his seat, and looked imposing. The powerful aura even forced everyone on the scene to retreat. His tone was almost stern, as if it was intertwined with lightning and thunder.

“Look, the Miners lost to a group of heroes, but their offspring became cowards!”

The words made the dukes horrified, but the young man was full of anger. But under the coercion of Tumen, it was difficult for them to persist, and they could only show a look of humiliation.

Tumen continued with a long voice: “I lived here for a thousand years, and after a thousand years, I saw such a group of bereavement dogs. Then tell me. Is the empire left by Gilt finished, and his descendants dejected? , Have you lost all the spirit and faith left by their predecessors? “

The old man saw many mixed expressions from his faces, fear, fear, indomitableness, and anger. He was relieved that he did not see indifference: “I heard. South of Cape Bay, and Another Cruzian survived, and they formed an alliance with the former enemies of Nazaire to put down their former suspicions and face new enemies. “

“Now I saw another Cruz, so I asked, was the Cruz dead?”

He shook his head, thinking, “No.”

“Then Faenzan is dead?”

“not at all.”

“Have the posterity of the four wise men completely given up hope?”

His gaze fell on these troubled people.

“No!” Rodrigue, the head of the Knights of the Silver Horse snorted, and replied loudly, “Faenza is here, we can become cold corpses. But no one can tell us to bow!”

This powerful answer shocked everyone in Cruz’s heart. Veronica looked up and said with a slightly hoarse voice: “Master Tumen, although the empire is in distress today, his people We still haven’t given up hope, otherwise we won’t fight all the way here. I also believe that as long as there is another Cruz living, the spirit of the Golden Flame will last forever. “

The words of the head of the women’s legion made many young knights hold their heads up. This is the spirit inheritance of the empire. Although it may have been forgotten by the nobles for a long time, at this moment. The Queen of the Flames still picked it up like a hero.

There is still blood in the chests of young people, like a billowing flame, the blood rushes in their veins, even those who are most depressed and dejected. Seems to be clear in the darkness.

With the exception of a few northern nobles from Ludwig, most of the duke’s faces were hot, and they wished to take up their weapons and fight again with the monsters outside.

Yes, when will the honor of the family be maintained by these false etiquette, there is only one place for the ancient nobles to realize their value, that is, the battlefield. die on the battlefield.

“Empire, even if you die, you ca n’t bow your head.”

This is the motto of the northern aristocracy, and was once a spiritual symbol of the Cruzs.

But now, it was even called out by a Faenzan.

Tumen looked at these people and nodded. “This is the descendant of Gilt and Faenza who I am familiar with.”

“Master Tumen,” Veronica continued to thank at this time: “Thank you for helping us, those who are in distress, regardless of their previous suspicions.”

After she said this, she was silent.

In fact, the appearances of all the people were a bit complicated. Their ancestors had overthrew the rule of the Miner. These descendants should have inherited the hatred of the Miner. But who can think that one day they will be rescued by Tumen. ?

In particular, the Cruzs present deeply understood that it was not only Tumen who rescued Tumen, but also the empire itself.

“You don’t have to be motivated by this. I don’t just do it for you.” To Veronica, Tumen shook his head: “You must understand this, whether it’s Cruz or Fazan, It’s not just the Empire of the Empire. “

There may not be anyone who can understand the meaning of this sentence before the black moon falls, but at this moment, everyone’s heart is more or less understood.

“Master Tumen, the Empire will bear the corresponding responsibilities, not to mention those monsters are still raging in the Empire, and sooner or later we will regain our homeland,” Veronica replied, “In this war, The Empire will never retreat. “

“It’s good to have such an idea,” Tumen replied, “but it’s not enough, even with your fellow people who have survived on the other side of the Cape Bay, it’s not enough.”

The words in front of Tumen brightened the eyes of all the Cruzs, especially the eldest sons of Rainerette and Veronica. The Cape Bay is not only the cradle of the Imperial Navy, but also the most prosperous area of ​​the Imperial Commerce. To say that they survived is undoubtedly great news for them.

Even if it is affected by the disaster, as long as it is not completely destroyed, there are still at least population and materials, and more importantly, there is the traditional sphere of influence of the Temple of Fire, the faith of the Golden Yan Way, and the spiritual inheritance of the Empire will follow Pass on to the survivors.

Not to mention, if the survivors there reconcile with the Nazaires, they can at least flee to the south or north, so that even if the empire is destroyed at one time, as long as these two Cruzians still exist, then there will be One day, it will still be reborn above the ruins.

The rare good news these days can’t help cheering up all Cruzs. Since these days, their morale has been depressed. In addition to physical suffering, in fact, everyone has suffered more mentally.

The demise of the empire is, for every proud empire’s people, tantamount to the collapse of faith, especially watching the dragon in front of them be killed and destroyed by the terrible power, so that everyone can’t help it There is a kind of despair that has come.

And at this moment, although they will not wipe out the sorrowful air, but it is enough to inject a glimmer of hope into the stagnant heart.

And this is exactly what Tumen wants to see. What he needs is not a group of people who have completely abandoned the hope of fugitives, but people who can stand up and fight to save hope.

Only such a person can bring the possibility of survival for Warend’s future.

However, the second half of his sentence caused a whisper to the nobles. Veronica couldn’t help asking: “Master Tumen, we were going to cross the Alkash Mountains and go to the wilderness of the Four Realms to meet the Empire. The Red Legion converged, and then launched a counterattack from there, first regained some areas in the south of the Evergreen Corridor, and then thought of heading towards Cape Bay. Do you have a different opinion on this? “

“Are the Cruzians going to fight these monsters alone? You should know who their pawns are.”

There was silence for a while.

Tumen went on to say: “You know better than I do about the history described in the poems of the Cang that occurred in the past few times. The fire of our civilization has experienced countless similar wars since it was lit by Lord Martha. Your future will be more sinister and dangerous than in the days of the Battle of the Holy One. Are the Cruzians ready? “

Veronica could not help but shut her mouth.

If this is a war against dusk, how can Cruz people be prepared? Before countless epochs, even the existence of the Azure Knight could not completely kill the Twilight Dragon. How could a mortal like them talk about dominating their own destiny?

Tumen is right. The Battle of the Holy One is nothing more than a battle between the mortal and the Miner over the rule of the mainland. The Miner simply wanted to enslave the world, but the Dragon of the Twilight had to destroy everything and let The world returns to chaos.

Faced with such a level of existence, it is difficult for mortals like them to imagine the power possessed by the other party. The monsters they had previously confronted were just a small projection of this power in this world, as if it was enough to destroy the entire Cruz.

When the twilight comes, will they be able to save all their only paradise?

They dare not think about it, nor do they want to think about this suffocating desperate future.

…… (To be continued.) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 277 The Lost Fortress (2)

Everyone subconsciously stopped whispering, and in the hall for a while, the needle became audible. Once the idea of ​​“the end of the world” came into being, it could not be suppressed. It’s like a sharp sword that hangs high above everyone’s head and will fall at any time.

At this moment, even if it is drunk, it seems too late.

“Sir, we have all heard the legend of the dusk of the world, but we never thought that we would face all of this in our lifetime,” Veronica asked in a deep voice. “We do not care to escape, but we can’t do anything about it. To face it, we can’t think of what to do. “

“I hope there will always be, but definitely not passively waiting for it to come,” Tumen slowly responded, “We have faced such threats again and again, but always survived under its minions. This is because in every For an era, we all have heroes who are willing to give up everything for this. “

“hero?”

“That’s not a single person, but a hero of a whole generation, even many generations. The power of mortals is by no means humble, but first of all, you must show courage.”

“Courage?” Veronica frowned at the others, all with a puzzled look on her face: “Master Tumen, what do we need to do?”

“Just like the courage you united against us the same millennium ago, is the Miner powerful? Compared to mortals, it may be powerful, but we have lost to you as well, haven’t we?” Tumen looked Looking at these people, a touch of excitement and anticipation revealed in the agate’s eyes: “You are the descendants of the four sages, and you are far from fighting alone. At least Master Martha is always by your side, but this is your world. It is also your time, and its survival depends on your will. “

“I see.” Veronica replied suddenly.

“The Fazan people have never forgotten the sacred vow,” Rodriguez said at this time: “The presence of our Knights of the Silver Horse proves this. We may have had some hatred in the past. But the four The descendants of the sage have never forgotten that lofty conviction. We have established this new order for the sake of guarding, not destruction. We have taken all this from the Miner, and we will definitely do better than you. “

“Very good. The fate of this world is given to you because of the invisible will, and I hope that, like Lord Martha’s will, Warnd has a different future, and Odin and I hope so, and The same is true of the four sages. “Tumen looked at the head of the knight of the Faenzan, and then looked at everyone else:” A secret has been buried in the Alkash Mountains. The mortals and gods since the days of the Azure Knights One of the five most powerful fortresses, the center of the entire tiamat defense system, part of the wreckage of Babel Tower is located underground in the final battlefield. As long as you activate it, you can use it to resist the invasion of the crystal cluster army, otherwise With the remnants of the Cruz Empire, it’s hard to resist these dusk minions. “

“Babel Tower !?” Vala couldn’t help but said in surprise: “Mr. Tumen, isn’t it the legendary fortress of the gods, it is said that it fell to the earth after the era of the Azure Knight and was completely destroyed. “

“That is a fact. That war with the Twilight Dragon was fierce. In order to prevent the Twilight Dragon from invading our world, the gods had almost no one in that war; at the last moment of the war, Azure’s The ancestors of the knights and the Buga divided the Babel tower in two, and used the upper part to resist the fatal blow of the Twilight Dragon. The upper part of the tower and the large library were completely wiped out, and the Buga were also exiled. Above the earth. “

“… The other half of the Babel Tower fell to the ground and fell into the central region of the Great Plain. This disaster caused the Great Plain to be divided into two, and the Alkash Mountains were born. And since then the Great Plain The climate to the east has been completely changed and turned into the great glacier we see today. “

“That was the case, and there was such a history …” Veronica murmured. “Does that say that the big library is guarded by the legendary ancestors of the Bugatians. The Silver Library?”

“Yes,” Walla nodded. “It is said that after the destruction of Babelta, the inheritance of the gods was completely lost, and Vond’s level of power was once reduced. From then on, he entered the era of mortals because of the destruction of the large library.”

“That’s exactly what happened.” Tumen also replied: “In fact, the documents and slate of war in the large library have not been completely lost, but they have fallen outside the borders of the elements. In the Dragon Crystal of Knowledge, these precious inheritances have been secretly collected. “

“Slate of war?” Faina suddenly asked, “Is it the silver slate that fell from the sky? I seem to have seen these things at Brando.”

“That was the last gift that Crystal gave you,” Tumen sighed. “The gods have left us, and Warnder’s future must depend on you to create.”

In a silence, Veronica asked again, “Is the Babel Tower falling to the ground, right in the middle of the Alkash Mountains?”

“To be precise, just under the battlefield of the last battle, in fact, the dark dragons of all generations spent a long time to find its whereabouts, and the generation of dark dragons before me and Odin finally determined its location, We set up the battlefield of the last battle here to protect this fortress … “

“That baby girl,” Vara said suddenly, a little hesitant, “also …?”

Tumen glanced at him and nodded: “You will understand her origins in the future, but you didn’t guess wrong, just as you imagined.”

The Great Holy See couldn’t help taking a deep breath, and his face was cloudy.

Veronica gave Vara a strange look. She knew there must be something secret in it. She couldn’t help thinking of all that happened on the last battlefield sixty years ago, and even thought of Brando’s grandfather. Master Marshal, although faintly felt that there may be some connections in this, but for a while he was unsure of the idea.

Instead, Rodrigue, the head of the Knights of the Silver Horse, was not interested in the secrets of the Cruzs, and he asked, “Is it easy to find there?”

“I can take you there.”

“Can we find a way to activate it?”

“There is some trouble, but it will not be a problem for you.”

“Can we rely on this fort to fight the dusk dragon?”

“Of course not,” Tumen shook his head. “That is just the wreckage of Babel fortress. Although it can still play some role, when it is intact, the gods cannot even use it to fight the dusk dragon. “

“So why do we want it here?” Rodriguez understood.

“Fighting the Dragon of Twilight is too far away for you, but you must first find a way to contain its minions. Can you fight against the crystal cluster army?” Tumen stared at Rodrigue’s light blue eyes and said: ” The Cruzians are out of reach, but the Fanzans don’t seem to be able to extract more troops? “

Rodriguez opened his mouth. Although he deliberately refuted, he also knew that Faenza looked much better than the Cruz empire now, but in fact the empire started a war on the east a few months ago. This war was well covered by the upper empire. Many people inside the empire didn’t even know who they were fighting with, but the war was so fierce that it began to affect the empire.

In many areas north of Shigang, the young and middle-aged people are drawn out, and the scale of recruiting will then expand to those more prosperous areas. Even the support of the Elves of Elanta seems to be of no help.

As the chief of the empire’s highest military power, Rodriguez certainly understood who the empire was fighting, and his trip to help the Cruzites was, in a sense, helping the empire itself.

The Fazan people couldn’t afford to open another battlefield south.

Thinking of this, he could not help but shut his mouth.

Tumen looked at him and Veronica, and then continued: “If you want to resist the invasion of the crystal clusters here, relying only on the strength of the Fazan and Cruzians, remember me. What have you said before? It’s not just your business. It’s a decision that Warnde must face. “

“what do you mean?”

“For help with the wind elves, the Babel fortress is here, but an empty fortress alone is not enough. You must use it to resist the minions of the dusk, and you must have soldiers. Cruz is about to die from blood loss. Even if you add your Red Legion, how confident are you? So only wind elves can help you, and you must turn to your former allies … “

“Wind Elf …” Veronica frowned.

Form an alliance with the Wind Elves.

This topic silenced everyone.

It was not only the Cruzs, but even the Faenzans. The four sages and the people of silver had concluded a sacred covenant, but this covenant was soon abandoned. Since the second jihad, the descendants of the sages have attacked each other. After several generations, the tacit understanding and the tenderness of each other who have fought side by side have disappeared. All that remains is the inalienable rift and hatred.

If there is still a tacit understanding between the Faenzans and the Cruzs, but the rift between the wind elves and humans is even more dazzling, the grudges between the two different races have been planted since the moment they separated from each other. After experiencing coups, rebellions, and the death of the sages, the wind elves blocked the wilderness of the Four Realms, submerged into the lush forest, and built their indifferent, xenophobic royal court.

…… (To be continued.) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 278 Wind elf

In fact, from that moment, the door of communication and exchange between the two civilizations has been closed.

This hatred may not be as dazzling and enthusiastic as the Cruzs and Nazaires who slaughtered on the border every year. It is also not as good as the mutual sarcasm and incompatibility between the Cruzs and the Fazan people. The gap with the elves is more indifferent and difficult to bridge.

According to historical records, since the second jihad, the Wind Elves have not sent even a formal envoy to Cruz and Faenza, and there is no cultural and folk communication; in Faenza and Cruz, you can see dwarves , The wild elves, even the lions and the Nazirs, but almost no wind elves can be seen. The human world and the wind elven world after Baishan seem to forget each other.

Since the year of the frog chanting, I am afraid that only the human kingdom on the Cruznan border has been with the human kingdom, but that’s it. Today, the wind elves have almost no support for the human kingdom that they once supported. Don’t smell it.

Even if the other party is allowed to return to the embrace of the Temple of Fire.

And today.

The empire fell, and the Cruzs remembered their former allies once again, remembering their comradeship with the wind elves in the battle of the saints, but even if they had the intention to bridge this rift, the problem was that the wind elves Will you appreciate it?

The crystal cluster has not threatened the land of the elves. The two are separated by the vast empire territory from the Evergreen Corridor, the Alkash Mountains, and the Wilderness of the Four Realms. At least it kept quite silent.

Otherwise, the elves wouldn’t show such an indifferent attitude since the monsters underground in the Jordanian invasion of the empire.

Veronica was silent, and she wasn’t able to pull down and ask the wind elf, but the question was, would it make sense to do so?

Tumen seemed to see the thoughts in her heart and said, “The wind elves are divided into three clan of the sun and the moon in history. Among them, the moon elves are the most friendly to humans, and the sun elves are the most indifferent to humans. The conflict first originated during the rebellion of the ten kings. Because of its solidarity with the moon elves, it was hostile to the Japanese elves who came to power. “

Veronica nodded, and the Sun Elves clans conquered the throne shortly after the death of Saint Osor, and established the Rising Sun Dynasty. The hatred of the Cruzs and the Wind Elves came from this; because before that, for the sake of morality, the King of the Sun Elves had been condemned, and shortly after the Moon Elves were expelled from the Sun Elves, there was no diplomacy between the two clans contacts.

Looking back, in fact, the second jihad later also originated here, so the contradiction between the two. Far from being so simple as their contradiction with the Nazaires and Faenzans.

“So there may be another turn now, Moon Elf is back. Do you know?”

“What?” Veronica was taken aback. She had been trapped inside and outside the empire in the past few months. She had previously been placed under house arrest by the Silver Queen. Of course, she had never heard of such a thing: “The Moon Elf is back How come? “

“As far as I know, there has also been a huge change in the court of the Wind Elves. Saint Osor once returned there and appointed a new pair of heirs, and they are human,” Tumen said slowly. .

“How is that possible?” Veronica was even more surprised. “Is Saint Osor the sage master. Is she alive?”

“Isn’t Elranta living in this world all the time, but the situation after the wind is a bit special. She has now left Saint-Osor, but we have someone here who knows the heirs left by her.”

As Tumen said, he set his sights on Modesfi and Andreig.

Everyone noticed the old man’s gaze, and for a while they set their sights on the pair of vampire siblings.

“Medfis, Andreig?” Veronica froze a little, but she reacted quickly, almost immediately trying to understand the key: “Is the heir … with Brando? There are relationships?”

Mr. Murphys smiled bitterly: “Yes. Ms. Veronica, in fact, Lord Saint Osor has been with his master these days, and the master’s swordplay has also been taught by her personally.”

“What?” Faina shouted out of nowhere when she heard this.

Veronica also took a cold breath. The Cruz nobles seemed to remember who the owner of this vampire ‘Miss’ was, and for a time his expression was strange.

“Oh my God, then, isn’t he the heir of a sage master?” Elise, who was standing behind Faina, seemed to want to understand something, and said inconceivably: “Sister, you really have vision. I I admire you so much! “

“Shut up,” Fayina blushed and said secretly in her heart, wondering that the guy was so powerful. She was a sage student, but when she first met each other in the ring of trade winds, I thought Brando was just a little aristocrat from the countryside, which made her so ugly. Thinking of what happened then, Faina couldn’t help but feel embarrassed and sweet: “This abominable guy.”

The look on Veronica’s face also changed from shock to a wry smile, shaking her head and saying, “This little guy, I don’t know how much else is hiding from us.”

She couldn’t help but glance at Mephiste not far away, thinking that this Grey Swordmaster could also be regarded as the swordsman instructor of the other party, wondering what she would think after knowing all this. However, she found that Mephiste was very indifferent. Obviously, she already knew the matter. In fact, in a sense, he and Brando each took what they needed, not to mention the attitude and talent of being a student. He is very satisfied with Brando.

It is not a strange thing for a student in the world to have many teachers, but it is rare to have two swordsmen teachers at the same time, and they are so famous and excellent, but Mephistre doesn’t think he can He was on an equal footing with the Four Sages, so after learning the news from Tumen and Medfis, he accepted the fact very calmly.

The only thing in his mind was that Brando didn’t tell him the secret, but the news that a sage who had already died is still alive is too shocking. His students were unwilling to expose this secret. The original thing, let alone the Lord Sage may have requirements for this, and thinking about it, you are relieved.

But in either respect, the news was so shocking that Cruz’s aristocrats talked about it for a while, most of them came from Rusta and East Metz, more or less seen cloth Lando has heard some rumors of this young man. Earlier they were not very respectful of the ‘country nobleman’ from Eruin, but after a series of events that even changed the fate of the empire since the Battle of Fattan Port, the young man ’s name was in the empire The territory has almost become a legend, and at this moment, with the amazing inside story of Modefez, Brando’s status has risen to the hearts of these people.

What are the respects of the four wise students in the human world and even the world of windelves? Even the most ignorant little folks know this.

“By the way, he will flash sword!” Someone said suddenly.

The news of Brando’s flashing sword came from the Knights of the Yan Family. Although the Knights of the Yan Family had mostly died for the country during the battle of Rusta and the crystal clusters, they survived. But the knights could not forget the terrible power that the young man showed that night, not to mention the opponent’s Striker looked completely different from the empire’s heritage. Although incomplete, it was more ancient.

Then a terrible idea permeated the crowd, perhaps the student of Earl Jean d’Ennel who was still the King of Flames, or at least in some cases was approved by the King of Flames.

However, when people thought of this, they suddenly remembered the identification of Bladder Odephis to Brando, and they were more convinced in this moment. Many people set their sights on the highest representative of the Temple of Fire in the presence of Walla and Sidney, and the lady of the lion’s palace has been with Brando for a long time. In fact, she suspected the young man in her heart. There may be some connection with the inheritance of the King of Flames, so at this moment he was stern and did not express his position.

What suddenly happened to Vala’s heart at this moment, he couldn’t help but glance back, his eyes met the former prime minister of the empire, Old Nederman, who had always kept a low profile. Both of them saw the same guess from their eyes. Her Majesty’s final commission, the two of them jumped at the same time, can not help but set off a rough idea.

Murderfest silently looked at the crowd, but his heart was very satisfied with his words, which caused such an effect. Tumen told him and Andreige the legend of the seven holy swords and the laurel wreath, and in his watching In the future, it is the owner of the laurel crown, and now it is first necessary to leave an indelible impression on these people.

Thinking of this, he looked back at Tumen, and the old man nodded at him with a smile.

“Medfis,” Veronica had calmed down at this point, and she continued to ask, “Can you think of a way to affect the Wind Elves … or the attitude towards the heir?”

“I’m not sure, but you can give it a try,” Murdfess replied with a smile. “The owner once saved Peia and her brother. If the owner is here, it might be more secure, but I don’t know them. How much influence there is inside the Wind Elves’ court. “

“Is Brando in Eruin?” Faina asked suddenly, “Can you find a way to contact him?”

Mr. Morpheus shook his head: “The host does not seem to be returning to Eruin, and we cannot find a way to contact him, but the host is not in danger now. He may have more important things to do, sooner or later. One day he will return to Eruin. “

“That way,” Faina was a bit pity. “Then we only have to go to St. Osor once in person, but will the Wind Elves agree?”

“Perhaps.” Veronica replied with some uncertainty to her student.

… (~ ^ ~) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 279 challenge

‘Only a handful of mages will act alone. Mage mages are the masters of countless planes. In their own world, they have countless territories, wealth and servants’

‘The deck that the young man chose for you is a knight. I have seen your other destiny cards, whether it is’ White City Pioneer’ or ‘Cavalry Ready’, it is more suitable for the big scene. I think your profession should be one A knight lord who rules the army. ’

‘But the glorious kingdom begins with a small territory, and I ’ll send you to complete the challenge of the knight ’s king. You will build your kingdom and glory in a fictional world until it is recognized by the gods. ’

‘And that ’s what the Arena of the Gods really means’

After a dazzling light, the weird world disappeared.

The silver-haired elf girl stood alone in a golden wilderness.

The breeze blew across the grassland, and the yellow grasses showed a golden surge when they fell, but this scenery formed a strange landscape when it ran across the sky and the earth.

The sound of rushing waves across the lonely world, like Haitao.

The evil dragon king Fusiya still lingered in her ears, and the wind from the grassland passed between her ears and her hair, and Metisa stared silently at this strange land.

Lonely field

‘This departed world looks like a traveler in distant sight of the physical world parallel to it. At the end of the corner of the world, it looks like a distant world. ’

A voice said, or it should have been silent. When unfamiliar knowledge broke into her mind, Meditha understood what it was.

A swordsman in a complex pattern of clothing separated from the yellow grass and came to her. He raised his sword to her, and the silver mask shone in the sun.

Meditha froze. I realized that this was a challenge to myself.

She nodded to the strange swordsman, took her spear, and the silver shuttle-like spear appeared in her hands.

At the same moment, the courteous swordsman launched an attack.

That is a very strange sword skill.

Concise and effective, but seeming a bit too rigorous and even mechanized, this swordplay is different from any swordplay she has seen all over Warnd. It is also different from Brando’s swordplay she has seen.

This sword art seems to follow one of the strictest rules. At first glance, each sword must be based on the trajectory established by the previous sword. It seems to be very predictable, but Meditha soon finds herself difficult to fight.

The discovery immediately made her see sweat on her forehead.

The swordsman suppressed the level of strength above her level, that is, the level of the side of truth after the elements were enlightened, that is to say. The opponent suppressed her by simply using swordsmanship.

This cognition made Melissa feel unacceptable. She is the Silver Elf, one of the world’s best silver fighters, and the Silver Elves are not proud of their superiority in absolute power. It is their tireless pursuit of fighting skills.

But the swordsman’s swordsmanship in front of him or not a very unreasonable swordsmanship, did not consider the opponent’s coping skills at all, but only one sword followed by one sword, but each sword was accurately calculated with a slight difference. There is nothing wrong with the connection between each sword and the next.

Meditha found that she couldn’t catch any mistakes from the other party, and the opposite was true. She knew that if she was negligent, she would be in a state of utter danger.

The trial of the Travelling Mage turned out to be so difficult.

The little elf princess regretted a little, and she even feared that she would never see Brando.

But since the Battle of the Holy One, the self-confidence and unconvinced character accumulated over the past millennium has made Meditha calm down quickly. She has seen a more sinister situation when thousands of troops came to her home. I have never given up. At this moment, naturally, too.

A knight, a lord, and a king, what he first needed was infinite confidence, especially those of the ancient kings who opened the country, and they did not have a strong faith to support them, and they could not be in history. Xinghe left his name.

Medisa knows this.

When this flash of enlightenment flashed in her mind, she found that she seemed to “understand” the opponent’s swordsmanship, and that weird swordsman’s lightning-fast swordsmanship left marks in her field of vision for the first time.

Like an instinct, the silver elf princess seized this opportunity. For the first time, she took a step forward in this offensive and defensive battle with a scream, and the spear in her hand passed through the silver sword of the swordsman. Shadow, hit the opponent’s chest.

The swordsman flew out like a bundle of scattered scarecrows.

Only then did Melissa notice that the opponent turned out to be a construct.

But at this moment, Metisha heard a buzz, and she didn’t know what she was doing, so she hurriedly retracted the gun. But it was still a step slow, and saw that the swordsman was torn apart in mid-air. Its limbs, skull, and trunk were like blasted clocks, and countless strange spherical members flew out of it.

As soon as those spherical members appeared in the air, they broke apart from the middle and unfolded a pair of mechanical wings, turning into a metal flapping wing machine. Metisha just had time to take a step back, and the sky-wing flapper screamed at her. She had no time to protect the vital parts such as the chest and abdomen with a spear, and she felt a heat on her thighs and the sharp wings of the flapper There were already blood-red incisions there.

The silver elf little princess had no time to deal with the wound, and immediately turned around, and sure enough, after seeing the flapping wings flying behind her, they once again formed an attack formation in mid-air. But how could she make the same mistake twice and roar, “Give me down!”

The spiritual elements are fully open. Behind Matissa, a pair of transparent light wings with a length of hundreds of meters are suddenly unfolded. She sweeps the light wings horizontally, and the metal fluttering aircraft in the air seems to crack and rain. A place.

As soon as the flapping wings fell to the ground, they gathered their wings and changed back to the shape of metal balls. Then, under the watchfulness of Matissa, they were still close to each other, and in a creaking noise, they regrouped into the appearance of the former swordsman.

Meditha was stunned, and hurriedly grasped the spear to prevent the opponent from launching another attack. However, at this time, the swordsman struggled to stand up from the ground and crookedly came to Mediissa. Seeing that it had no intention of attacking, Medicia could not help looking at the other side curiously, but saw the swordsman slowly bend down, then kneeled on one knee, put his fist in his chest with his right hand, lowered his head, and put his chin in on. Show allegiance.

Then she ‘see’ the other person ’s attributes:

Lightwing Defender

Yongge ix

Light 2, Mana x

[Artifact / Artifact Creature]

When Lightwing Guard enters the battlefield, it has x level counters on it.

When the Lightwing Guardian dies, for each level indicator on it, a 15th-level, colorless, wing-wing-powered artifact creature with flying abilities is put into play.

‘When the destruction comes, the sky is so bright that it ’s like a holy presence’

It was a very wonderful feeling, as if seeing the essence of a world in her eyes, but when Meditis wanted to see the card further, the whole world was distorted, a voice in her mind Said in it:

‘Conquer the land. From the beginning of the conquest, no king fights alone with the monarchy. The lonely field is the horizon of a distant traveler, but it ’s another trip ’

Lonely field

Yongge xix

[Ground]

Lonely Field enters the battlefield tapped.

Tap: Add 2 light mana to your Elemental Pool.

Cycle, (discard this card, draw a card)

‘Between Existing and None’

The strange world was plunged into a dark void, and for a moment, Mattissa turned her head around, only to see Festia’s huge body hovering beside her.

She saw the two glittering destiny cards floating in front of her.

The evil dragon king bowed his head and said to her, “It looks like you have passed the first test, you have the first follower, just like every king and lord take the first step, Next, you are going to build your kingdom and world. “

“I don’t quite understand,” Metisah said loudly. “The card of destiny should be a projection of the rules of this world, but why can the world in this dream generate such a projection?”

There was a sneer on Fusa’s long face.

“Wonder is not a dream, if the mortal world cannot be born from it, then everything in the past is nothing. The power of the traveler to build the world, and the former gods and Martha to build the power of Warnd are nothing. Essential difference. “

“You mean, is all this fiction in itself?”

“No, the magic is real. The mage stole it all to build his own world. Now you have the tinder of the mage. This is what the gods call the power of” divine “, so You can naturally get everything you want from this world. “

“I still don’t quite understand, Lord Fussia.”

“It doesn’t matter, I don’t fully understand all of this, maybe only the first generation of the people can explain to you the origin of this arena of gods.” Fusiya replied: “Well, we don’t have much time left. It’s time for your next challenge. Your companions have gone further than you … “

“Hipamila?”

“That is a very interesting little girl. She should not have existed in this era. Your master must be a strange guy. The rules he knows are very different from ours.”

Meditha opened her mouth and seemed to want to say something more, but the scene before her had changed again.

………… (To be continued.) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 280 Arkanto’s plan

The wind smelled salty, like a sea breeze. Then she heard the sound of the mountain shouting tsunami. That sound was so familiar, it was the echo of the battlefield.

She opened her eyes, and she saw that she was standing on the hill, and looked at the knights with bright spears and bright armors.

“Leader,” Matissa saw the swordsman with a silver mask bowing in front of herself and saluting herself, and said to herself in a mechanical tone: “Everything is ready, let us go to the holy city Let the enemies attack. “

The knights’ eyes were all set in this direction.

…

“A bunch of **** human bugs!” The rumbling roar echoed repeatedly in the void. The image of Akin, the King of Purgatory, woke up from a nightmare and opened his eyes suddenly. His red forehead was covered with fine blood red sweat beads, “Ah!” It suddenly shrank into a whole body, There was a loud scream.

“I want to kill you!”

After another angry roar, the space was shrouded in blood-red electric light, as if the whole world was shuddering under this anger. After about five or six minutes, everything was calm again.

After the lightning had dissipated, the demon Lord ’s sturdy body was re-exposed, and the monster gasped for breath. When it raised its head again, the blood-red eyes in the pupil had disappeared, leaving nothing but a blackness. .

Although the projection in Tauchik inherited only part of its power. However, it took a lot of time to create these avatars under the seal, and the fear and pain brought about by the projection of death felt the same, and the backwash of power almost killed its life.

Argentu chuckled his teeth, but soon calmed down. The human young man was astonishingly strong, although it wasn’t sure if it was the young man, because after entering the realm of sages. Appearance is no longer the criterion for judging a person’s age. And its projection, although there are two others hiding in the green sea, but they are not a threat to that ‘young man’ except for death.

Of course, it still has many believers, those sheep sheep worshippers, but also some cannon fodder ants.

“I will imprison that **** human soul forever and let him be tortured under the river of scorching heat,” Arkantu glanced indifferently at the cage where he had been imprisoned for thousands of years. Listen carefully to his plea. “

The vision in the void changed in his vision. Then he saw an endless sea. In the deep sea, there is a string of island chains like pearls.

On Denona, the priests of the sheephead are praying. There are many demons on the island. As early as before and after Lin Ying, a group of sheepheads came here to set up a temple to worship Akentu. The cultists came from the mainland to set up villages, ports, and other settlements. Point, they need the population on the one hand to serve themselves. On the one hand is the need for living sacrifices and the development of believers.

That was half a century ago. Today, these islands are completely controlled by the sheepheads. In the hinterland of Madara, the undead have no fishery industry. Therefore, in addition to the fixed trade channel, they also live on the green sea all year round. You can’t see a few ships, and few people know what happened on this island.

As for the crew members who entered the place by storm or some other reason, they were either wrapped in cults, or they were mostly sacrifices at a live ritual.

On the main island of this archipelago, there is one of the most magnificent temples. In the center of the temple stands the icon of Arkanto. Although the demon sculpture is tall and magnificent, it does not have much sacred meaning. The twisted knotted muscle lines and long horns, the horrible face and the burr on the hoof of the lower body all gave a gloomy and depressed feeling.

There were a few rare butter candles burning in the hall, and the dim light exacerbated the feeling. The priests in black robes bowed their heads and prayed to their masters. A moment later, a great coercion came to the hall.

“Landu, my servant. Are you calling me?”

The majestic sound with some sharp noises rang in the hall, shaking everyone’s ears. Hearing this voice, all the believers in the hall rushed to the ground, and the head priest hurriedly answered:

“Yes, my esteemed master.”

“You better have a reason,” Arkanto said in a bad tone.

“Master, I will report to you on the progress of the ceremony. We have found the third seal law formation, but more sacrifices are needed to destroy the law formation. Almost all the population on the island have been arranged together, but the gap It’s still quite large, but I expect it will take about two months, up to three months, and we can ship enough substitutes from Tauch. “

Arkento snorted, apparently dissatisfied with the efficiency of his servants.

Langdu came down with a cold sweat on his forehead. He heard that his demon master’s mood was obviously not very good. If he could not satisfy the other party, he would not lose his life, but he was afraid of the next day. It will be sad.

He hurriedly stuttered and said, “Dear Master, there is another thing.”

“Say.”

“A boat broke into our waters. Yesterday, our patrol boat observed the boat outside the Green Sea. It seemed to be coming at us.”

“Isn’t that right? The crew on the ship can be used as a living sacrifice, and you need to waste my time on this little thing?” Atukan dismissed.

“No, no, I dare not. My esteemed host, it’s just …”

“Don’t talk nonsense, don’t talk about it.”

Randu was startled and hurriedly replied: “The ship seems to be our own ship, the church has the emblem of the church on it, but it does not carry the password flag. . “

“Tauchik?” Akentu flashed in the eyes, “Did you not contact them?”

“This …” Langdu sweated a lot. “My respected master, this is the case. I have ordered the patrol fleet to stop them, but those fools who are not doing well have hundreds of people defeated by a few people. . “

“Why, there are powerful characters on that ship?”

“That’s it, dear master, there are a few young people on the boat, very tricky …”

Argentu groaned for a moment and asked, “Is it human? Nine Phoenix, Cruz, or the dark nobleman of Madara?”

“Not the dark aristocracy of Madara, my esteemed master. There are a few nine-phoenixes, … as if there is an Eruin.”

Arkanto closed his dark, hollow eyes and opened them again, already guessing who these uninvited guests were.

Did these people come at it? It felt a little panic at first. Of course, if it was its own body, it was not afraid of Brando, but it was obviously not the half-dead look now. Its projection cannot play any role in such a level of combat. If the opponent’s target is it, then it is just the weakest moment selected, which makes it hard to panic.

But then it calmed down, it realized that this possibility was very small, its seal had not been completely opened, and it was impossible for the other party to harm it through the seal. The Bugatians and God’s people who sealed it at the time did not have this ability, let alone the weak mortals of this era.

But will the other party come to strengthen the seal? It didn’t look like it, Arkento thought, in the group it didn’t see a wizard or a similar character, besides they had a dragon with them.

A dragon, this idea shocked Arkanto, and he immediately realized that he might have found the truth of the matter, and the other party was aiming at the stagnant realm.

“So it is,” he thought, while dark thoughts turned in his heart. A moment ago, he was panicked as to whether the other party was coming to himself, but at this moment, it began to realize the hidden opportunity.

“Very well,” Arkanto murmured to himself in the void. “Maybe I can take this opportunity to achieve my desired goal, **** human bug, and you will regret your actions, if I succeed , I will take good care of you. “

It especially accentuates the last few words.

In the hall, Landu strangely noticed that the coercion that had fallen on the ‘icon’ disappeared, and apparently, their demon master had left. But this made the priest feel a little bit puzzled. What did he do? The respected owner left without a command, because he was extremely dissatisfied with his actions? But it doesn’t look very similar. In his knowledge, the Purgatory Lord is not a patient patient. If he says something wrong, I am afraid that he will be punished on the spot.

But what is the situation now, not just Lando, all the sheepheads in the hall are confused. Someone whispered, “What next, Lord Priest?”

“This …” Langdu wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and hesitated, “It seems that the respected host is quite dissatisfied with us. We must not let the boat go deep into the green sea. We must stop them immediately. “

“No!” The sharp voice in the void rang again, interrupting Lando’s words: “You idiot, let them in.”

“Dear host, I don’t quite understand …”

“You don’t need to understand,” Arkanto replied coldly, “go and finish your living ritual.”

“but……”

“No, but as I said.”

The sharp voice disappeared again in the hall, leaving only the sheepheads facing each other.

…… (To be continued.) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 281 Zhongyue Line I

“The little tail is gone.”

Aloz’s golden eyes retracted from the sea and said softly.

The little mother dragon had an elegant tone. She turned her head to look at Brando, and her eyes moved so that Brando couldn’t bear it. Subtle changes in attitude have taken place since Aloz learned of his relationship with Delphin. This naked suggestion made Brando feel a little irritating, but at the same time he was very scared.

He didn’t hate the little female dragon, but that didn’t mean he wanted the relationship between the two to go further. Because he didn’t think it was that far, Aloz was more curious about his feelings, and he only regarded the other person as a naughty little girl, although his character was sometimes awful.

But the possessiveness of the dragon is very strong, and Brando knows it well, which is also the source of his headache. Although it is said that after performing the rite of passage, Aloz has matured a lot in all aspects of his body. He has become tall and straight, and even the originally flat chest has begun to develop into a smaller size. It still makes people feel guilty.

The dragon is very loyal to his partner, but Brando also knows that Aloz is more obedient than sensible, and he does not want the two to be linked because of pure physical relations. Delphinna He had a headache for a whole bunch of things.

So Brando avoided the sight of the little female dragon without a trace.

Miss Delphin stood behind them like a puppet. She looked indifferent, turning a blind eye to the various small movements of the little dragon in front of Brando’s complex mind. Prime Minister Qianjin behaved like a real competent maid at this time, and turned a blind eye to the master’s caress. ask.

Although Brando would like her to come forward and say a few words at this time.

Fortunately, he felt his mind. At this time Delphin finally opened his mouth: “I am afraid that someone is planning a conspiracy against us. My lord.”

“What’s wrong?” Brando then broke away from that sullen atmosphere and asked back.

There was no one else on the deck. At this time, Phoenix Fire practiced sword art every day. Fang Qi rarely came to the deck. The two elf girls and Her Highness Princess should be preparing dinner. As for most of Mr. Liu and his young lady at home, together.

He asked what had happened a while ago, since they had taken the Bagentin sailing ship to sea from Tauchik. It was to be expected that a sheephead attack on the sea would occur. After all, they knew this area was under the control of the sheepheads.

About five days ago, they found that the ship was being tracked. Sure enough, one day later, the sheephead came to the door, but he gave these guys a profound lesson. In that battle, he sank the other three. Ships, and they are almost unscathed.

He thought these guys should stop. The first two days seemed so, but it didn’t take long for the little tail of the sheephead to appear on the route.

Until this evening.

Although hanging the back of the sheepheads has no effect on them, let alone these black people, even the clone of Argentu, the master of purgatory in here, will not pose any threat to Brando. However, there are always some flies around, and the humming is still annoying. Originally, Brando had planned to let the little mother dragon Aloz to give these guys who did not see the coffin and not cry again a lesson for life It was at this time that the other party suddenly disappeared.

Brando didn’t know it was the fact that the other party realized they had been discovered. It was still for some other reason, but the little tail that had been hanging behind suddenly disappeared, which made him feel a little unaccustomed.

At this time in the evening, the waves on this season seem to be flat, but even in the real sea, there are still waves, even if the waves are still calm. The sunset is divided by these waves, forming a pool of scattered golden light.

The golden light was reflected on Delphin’s face. Make the prime minister’s expression at this moment look extra serious: “The sheepheads gathered here to try to get the purgatory master Akentu back to Vaund, so the closer to the core area of ​​the Green Sea, theoretically their control would be The more rigorous it should be, never let an unfamiliar ship intrude into these belly areas. “

“The sheepheads suddenly withdrew our surveillance, and there must be other plans for this, but I think this is not something they can decide. This matter is related to the plan for the resurrection of Arkanto. There is a projection, such a major event cannot pass through this Purgatory Lord, so Delphine said here, paused for a moment, and then continued to answer: “I think, unless there is a great change on the island such as a rebellion , Even Akinto, the Lord of Purgatory, abruptly ridiculed such a thing, otherwise it must be that ‘Master of the Purgatory’ is trying to figure us out. “

“Obviously the latter is more likely.” Brando nodded and agreed.

“Akentou played against Lord Lord in Tauchik and suffered a big loss. It may have recognized us through these reports. Now it is obviously not Lord Lord’s opponent, so it can only make some conspiracies. Now. “

“Like, Miss Delphin?”

“It’s not easy to guess. It may want to lead us somewhere. If it is not strong enough, it can only find a way on the battlefield.”

“You mean it’s preparing a trap?”

“This is just a possibility,” Prime Minister Qian Jin gave him a faint glance at him. “Lord Lord, don’t treat me as a omniscient face-to-face god, after all, I can’t guess some things.”

Brando smiled wryly. He stood up and glanced at the shimmering golden sea. He said, “In short, just be alert.”

One side of the ship’s side was now hidden under the huge shadow of the sail, and when Brando looked back, he saw the sailors busy on the deck. The sailors on this boat were originally sheepheads. He naturally couldn’t take these people on the road, but fortunately they had already prepared, because it was understood early on that more than half of this trip would be spent at sea, so Queen Madara prepared the undead for them before they set off. sailor.

These sailors are secondary undead summoned by the magic circle, usually only need to bring the summoned scroll and materials on the body. Don’t take a lot of people to swagger across the market. When using these sailors, Brando had to sigh that in addition to being unable to reproduce and having a tendency to self-destruct, the undead is indeed superior to the being in many ways.

“Speaking of which, why anchor here, is it close to the stagnation boundary?” Brando asked.

“It’s an emerald mystery, Master,” Delphien corrected. “The riddle itself is actually not complicated. It’s just a simple replacement of encryption. The text used for encryption is very rare in Jiufeng. I think it should be Haze Is an ancient script of the Guar people, which is not understood by many people … “

She paused: “But I just happened to know some.”

“Miss Delphine, what do you don’t know?”

“A lot, everything I don’t understand, I don’t know.”

“It’s almost like saying nothing,” Brando thought.

But Delphin seemed to see through his thoughts and replied, “This sentence was said by the third owner of the Bugatti Silver Library. I think it is one of the few truths in the world. First, Lord Lord. “

“Okay, I understand, so let’s go back to the original topic,” Brando realized that it was difficult for him to talk about the prime minister in a dispute over words, so he shifted the topic and said, “What then?”

“I think this encryption or itself was added by a Hazel later, the complexity is what the riddle itself expresses after solving the puzzle.”

“That’s the point, Miss Delphien.”

“That is a set of calculations to calculate the relative position of the twelve rounds of the moon and Warnde. Through this set of calculations, I can only at most calculate the place we have reached now, which is the sea area we see now.”

“Here?” Brando was surprised. “So we’re already there?”

“Yes.” The prime minister nodded.

Brando looked around. There is nothing over the sparkling sea. There is neither land nor islands, and even the reefs cannot be seen at all.

“But there is nothing here,” Aroz said first.

“Because the Witch Throne is still below the horizon, Miss Aloz.”

“You mean to wait until the ebb and tide?” Aloz asked, “But here is the middle of the ocean, and I can’t see a reef underwater. Are you sure you didn’t make a wrong calculation. Human woman.”

The prime minister looked at the little mother dragon and did not talk.

Brando faintly felt an unpleasant breath rising between the two, and quickly waved his hand: “Okay, don’t make a noise, now it is only two or three hours away from the Witch Throne, since Those nasty flies have left, and we might as well wait here. “

Aloz snorted softly, and stopped speaking.

The day at sea seems to be longer than on land, but even so, after enjoying a simple dinner on board, the sunset sinks below sea level.

During the last days of the day, the sea surface quickly changed color in the sun, from heavy gold to deep red like wine, and finally purple, when the purple sea surface was a little blue and It was replaced by dark blue. Until the dark color was revealed from the depths, the sky at sea was already covered with twinkling stars.

Brando informed everyone of the news from Delphin, so after dinner everyone came to the deck, including the half-elf sisters of the unplanned passengers on board.

Everyone gathered on the deck, waiting for the Witch’s Throne to rise. Before long, a mist appeared on the sea. Occasionally, there is fog on the sea, but suddenly it is foggy under such clear weather. It is surprising that the little mother dragon originally wanted to stab, but she couldn’t help but wonder when she saw this scene.

“Speaking of which,” Fang Qi leaned on the side of the ship, watching the rising mist gradually covering the whole sea area, couldn’t help asking, “what exactly is this place? We have passed the so-called three days ago. Attuk Holy Land. “

“It’s just the northern end of the holy place, Mr. Fang Qi,” because it has been discussed almost every day these days, so Princess Magdale is very familiar with this: “The Holy Land of Atuk is the main island of Deno and The other two island groups are the triangular areas of the fulcrum. This should be the Ban Nazhi Sea. Locals call it Yuexia. “

“Yuexia?” Fang Qi puzzled, “I think it’s almost called Wuxia.”

“Mr. Brando, where are you!” At this time, Lotus among the half-elf sisters suddenly exclaimed.

…… (To be continued.) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 282 Public Moon Route II

“That’s the Witch Throne!” Magdale whispered. The crowd looked in the direction that Lian Shou pointed to, and they saw that the moon of the sword, named Tedissa, was rising on the sea that was completely dark. The Moon of the Sword is the smallest but brightest moon of the twelve rounds. At this moment, the silver moonlight is passing through the thin mist, making the sea fog appear milky color. The moonlight is sprinkled on the sails and the sides of the ship, making all Everyone is bathed in this silver moonlight. Delphien, standing in the crowd, suddenly felt extra quiet at this moment. Somehow, she remembered the witch called Kuru, in her heart.

At seven o’clock in the direction of the Moon of the Sword, in the southeast heavens of Warnde, the Witch Throne, composed of seventeen stars, was emitting a brighter shimmer in the little girl’s clear cry. The next moment, Qingguang drooped down from the sky like a sharp sword. It landed on the sea, separated from the heavy mist, and plowed a wide channel on the dark sea level.

“Ah!” Facing the strange landscape, even the steady phoenix yelled.

“This is the channel of the moon!” Brando’s eyes reflected the clear moonlight of the sword, sparkling: “The Witch Throne is the beginning of the witch’s veins, and they sailed with twelve rounds of moonlight when sailing on the sea of ​​magic. , I did not expect this legend to be true! “

“Master Lord is very knowledgeable.” Delphin glanced at Brando with a surprise: “I have only heard a few rumors from Ms. Kourul in this legend, and occasionally remembered when calculating the equation of the Emerald Mystery. As a matter of fact, before this fact, I dare not confirm that the route to the stagnant realm would really be presented in this way. “

“This human is really suspicious,” Aloz glanced at Brando with a dissatisfied glance, and said milkily: “The channel of the moon is also the most confidential category in the inheritance of the Dragon clan’s knowledge, even Bujia People have never been able to figure out how the witches established Bunosong on the sea of ​​magic, hum, don’t you tell me that you got the ‘document’ from the silver people again? “

Brandonton felt bad, and coughed heavily. “There is also a multi-month channel on the sea from Ellanda to the Ten Cities, where there is an ancient ruin that leads to the Tree of the World. Druids That is clear. “

“Really, why don’t I know?” Xiao Mulong doubted.

“Of course, I promise you.” Brando added in his heart: “It’s just that the channel hasn’t been discovered in this era.” In the game, this channel is only after Swift’s year. What the player knows. But it has only been opened three times before and after.

“Okay,” he saw what Aloz was going to say, and quickly interrupted the suspicious little mother dragon channel: “From the anchor, this channel will only last for less than half before and after the Throne of the Witch enters the sky of the Moon of the Sword An hour, we must hurry. “

The little mother dragon snorted. Delphin was more surprised. Because it is exactly the same as her calculations.

The undead sailors were very efficient. Within five minutes of Brando’s order, the sailors pulled up their anchors and set sail. There was not much wind on the sea, but an invisible current pushed the sailboat forward. In Brando Slowly slid into the waterway under the command of.

After entering the Zhongyue Channel, the fog on both sides of the channel began to thicken, and the milky white mist gradually rose up and became like a cloud wall. The scenery in this scene could not help reminding people such as Huang Huo and Fang Qi when they met the unidentified people while they were in the Luan Strait. But Brando told everyone that these were just pure sea fog. However, if they depart from the channel and enter the mist, they will soon leave the Moon Channel and return to the sea where they started.

The ship walked on this empty fairway for almost a quarter of an hour. This time plus the time wasted before entering the fairway was exactly half an hour predicted by Brando. At this time, the Witch Throne had already Crossed the sky of the Moon of the Sword and entered the sky of the Moon at 10 o’clock.

At this time, the scenery on the sea changed again, and everyone on board saw it. To the southeast of the Witch Throne, an orange moon rose on the sea. This moon was slightly larger than Tessa, the moon of the sword, and the shadow on the moon was clearly visible.

“Jinhai, the moon of eternal darkness!” Princess Magdale said in surprise. She had studied astronomy systematically while in Cruz, and of course knew that Jinhai would not appear in the middle of the night at this time.

At this time, Delphien behind everyone didn’t say a word, frowning what his head was calculating. Aloz was extremely dissatisfied with this nasty human woman. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but Brando did not expect it But stopped her and said, “Don’t disturb her. She’s calculating the course.”

“I thought this human woman should have been calculated long ago, what is she doing these days?”

“It’s different, Aloz,” Brando sighed. “You know, Gimhae won’t show up in the middle of the night in this season. This isn’t the real Gimhae. Exactly, this is the real thing. Jinhai, not their projections on the sea of ​​magic as we saw in Vaund. The average person cannot see such a scene. Before coming here, this route cannot be calculated … “

“This is what the druids told you?” The little female dragon raised her eyebrows.

“Probably …” Brando perfunctoryly.

“So it is,” Huang Huo said at this time: “This is the hardest part of the Jade Jade Mystery. If we don’t have Miss Delphine, even if we find it, we can never enter the stagnant realm?” “

“Of course, otherwise why did I propose to cooperate with Miss Delphin,” Fang Qi snorted. “Miss Delphin is a real wizard, but some people don’t know it.”

When he said that, he was looking at Brando with indignation. Brando, however, did not see it. At this time, he also knew that the prime minister absolutely deserved the title of genius. At the beginning, players entered this channel with the aid of auxiliary means, and the prime minister not only forced calculations. And it still looks like mental arithmetic.

This ability is really scary.

“Ms. Delphien is indeed a rare and strange woman.” Mr. Liu agreed, by the way admiring Brando with a little admiration. He didn’t know the inside story, only thinking that Brando’s personal charm was outstanding, and even such a brilliant woman was dead to him.

Brando couldn’t explain it, he just said nothing. After a short while, Delphin looked up and said, “Take the channel between the Witch Throne and the Moon of Eternal Darkness, and the angle is seventeen degrees.”

Brando immediately conveyed the order.

The sailboat began to change direction. At this time, he looked back at the prime minister, apparently, the complicated calculation was not small for her. Delphin frowned slightly, his face looked pale in the light of the moonlight, and he also saw on his forehead A fine and dense sweat bead.

He knew that at this time, the prime minister, as long as he intentionally said a wrong angle, they would be immediately excluded from this channel. The channels of Zhongyue are very special, and the same person can only enter the place once a year. It’s normal to make calculation mistakes, and even if Delphin is really wrong, they can’t blame her.

But I don’t know why, when he saw the quiet purple eyes of the prime minister, his heart subconsciously chose to believe in the other party.

When the sailboats separated from the sea and faced the angle between the Witch Throne and the Golden Sea, a strange scene appeared on the sea. The layers of mist suddenly separated. Their original channel disappeared into the mist, and a brand new The fairway appeared in front of them.

Most of the people on the ship were speechless. Princess Magdale also murmured to herself: “This is an incredible power.”

“Look,” Lian said at this time in surprise, “isn’t that Yangyang Island?”

Unlike her sister with a cold face, the little girl was lying on the side of the ship and was curious about the scene in front of her. She shouted at a shadowy island far in the mist, even the glasses with a crack in her face. If it wasn’t for the little leprechaun lying on her shoulders and almost glaring into the sea, the glasses frame was quickly recovered.

“Thank you, Mr. Root.”

“You’re welcome, but be careful, it’s not a joke to fall into the sea here,” Rutter replied.

“I will pay attention.”

Lian replied, but she didn’t look scared at all, but her elder sister came over and dragged her back. At this time, others also noticed the island in the mouth of the half-elf girl.

“The outline really looks like Yangshou Island,” Huang Huo was surprised. “But haven’t we already passed that sea area two days ago, have we been in a circle in this sea area for the past two days?”

“I don’t think so,” Princess Magdale said with a frown. “I don’t think it’s necessarily affected by the strange power here.”

Brando nodded, and was a bit surprised by the nun’s keenness: “It’s almost like this, we are no longer in the main material plane of Vond. The Moon Moon Channel is a very special area. It is said that here and the The sea of ​​magic is somewhat connected. So we can think that the space here is tortuous, it may extend in all directions, and the Yangshou Island we see is just one of its exits. “

“If we sail in that direction, will we reach Yangshou Island?”

“Maybe, but it’s also possible to reach a mirrored world of Warnde,” Brando recalled the players’ past, and replied, “that world is nothing but it looks exactly the same as Warnde.”

…… (To be continued.) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 283 Public Moon Route III

This possibility sounds shuddering, in fact the players who strayed into that world at the time were also scared enough. Vond’s mirrored world is a completely dead world, where there is no life, no magic flow, and even the elements are dead. Some people say that there is the legendary country of the dead, but players have not found the underworld The presence of the river.

Brando knew that there were many such planes in the gap between Warnde, and the stagnation realm was just one of them. It is only that Aloz said that the stagnation boundary is wider than Warnde itself, and he does not know whether this statement is correct.

“How could there be such a world …” After listening to Brando’s explanation, the little girls turned pale.

When the sailing ship entered the new channel, the sword moon Tatisha disappeared strangely, and three bright moons appeared in the sky, one of which was the blue shield moon Octavia, and the other was The rare guardian moon of the Shield Moon. This moon is not any of the thirteen moons. In older times, it was even considered a meteor. This guardian moon rarely appeared in the sky of Warnde It is said that it appears once every thirty years on average.

Delphin fell into silence again. The light of the three moons sprinkled on the still channel, reflecting the sea surface brightly, and the waves seemed to glow with silver. At this time everyone knew that Prime Minister Qianjin’s work was more important, so no one bothered her.

The little mother dragon stared blankly at the sea. Her golden eyes reflected a layer of soft silver. She suddenly turned around and asked Brando weakly: “Brando, we can really see Is it frofar? “

Brando froze, and the image of the somewhat indifferent girl appeared in front of him. He recalled his first encounter with Aloz and Frofa. At that time, he was still in the ruins of the fairy saint. The mother dragon has not given him a golden apple.

The golden apple later became his bond with Aloz and Akane.

“It will,” he replied. There are many abilities in this world that can affect the mind. But almost all of them are oracle abilities. These abilities are difficult to deal with, and some even exist forever once they take effect.

This time his opponent was the Twilight Dragon, but Brando didn’t give up hope.

He is a player. Players are destined not to bow to any difficulties in the game.

“Brando,” Aloz whispered, “I am not selfish. I should bear such punishment with Frofa, and now I have left her alone, and I am sorry to have worked with her together. oath.”

“Aloz.” Brando knew that the little mother dragon had always been guilty. The dragon was extremely loyal to her partner. Frofa rescued her in the face of the dragon **** Bahamut, like It was a spike that made her grumble: “If you give up, you will be sorry for Frofa.”

“I understand,” Aroz sighed, and some small faces reflected a layer of radiant light: “Thank you, human.”

…

The glow of the torches on the walls in the deep corridor seemed extraordinarily dim, and the hollow but slightly hasty footsteps echoed quickly.

The priest Rando hurried through the corridor. Opening a heavy door at the end of the corridor, he shouted in a hurried tone: “Dear host, as expected, they have entered the Holy Land!”

“Huh,” a snort of cold snort echoed in the central sanctuary on Denau Island behind the gate: “Speak, stupid.”

Lando held a black crystal ball in his hands. The surface of the crystal ball reflected the view of the sea near Yangshou Island. Sheep’s Head Island This is the main island on the most distant chain of islands in the northeast of the Deno Islands. Sheep’s heads have built a minaret there to monitor nearby waterways.

And at this moment. The mist on the sea near Yangshou Island is diffused, and the bright moonlight hangs from the sky, as if forming a dazzling passage in this mist.

Although Lando didn’t see anything in the channel of light, because the Moon Channels would block the scene when it was opened, at least he understood that the Moon Channels would not be opened for no reason. Sheepheads monitor the Holy Place of Atuk so closely. In recent months, only that ship broke into it, and they did not open the channel of the Moon. So who can open the channel of the Moon can imagine.

There was silence in the hall for a while, and Arkanto seemed to be staring at the sight of the crystal ball, before it replied indifferently: “Good. This time you did a good job, Lando, my servant.”

Lando thought it had nothing to do with him, those people apparently broke in. He knew that his demon master was in a good mood at the moment, but the demons were often moody, so he said nervously: “But, respectful master, if they continue to move forward, I’m afraid …”

“Don’t be afraid, I forgive them for not daring to fight on the French front,” Arkanto said in a good mood. “Go on, this is a reward for you.”

As soon as his voice fell, Lando felt only a fiery force hitting his chest and almost toppled him to the ground. However, the priest of the sheephead resisted the expression of inferiority. He looked fiery and the blue veins on his forehead exploded. After a moment, he breathed heavily and said with surprise and joy: “Please accept my sincere gratitude, my esteemed host, you are truly the greatest existence.”

After speaking, he bowed gently and hurriedly exited the hall.

The hall returned to silence, and after a few seconds, a cold voice said, “You are wasting power, Arkanto, the power you give him will not do anything at all.”

“I need these servants to do things for me that I can’t do. You don’t understand these humble little ones, Ms. Dragon, if you don’t give them a little sweetness, they won’t really do it for you.”

“What can they do?”

“Oh,” Arkento smiled proudly: “There are some things you can’t do on your own, so you need to hire someone. These mortals are very experienced in greed and slavery, I just follow the trend That’s it. “

“This is why you demons have repeatedly failed that great existence for thousands of years. Look at your despicable looks and be content with the fact that you have become the aborigines of this world.”

“Don’t compare me with those long-footed crystals who have no brains. We are using a tactic to capture this world. How did the Silver Plains be destroyed? It is not our devil’s credit.” Arkento seemed to be angered by these words, It certainly knew that the Dragon of Twilight was disappointed with the demon’s inaction for thousands of years, and screamed in panic and anger: “I don’t need you traitors to remind this thing, this time I will definitely find a way The stagnant realm, unless you guys deliberately hindered. “

“We’re not going to do such boring things,” the cold voice in the dark replied, “That’s why‘ it ’is disappointing to you. You have become less pure. This is out of the chaos.”

“Shut up,” Arkinto replied hatefully. “Tell this to the **** she-wolf of Esis, and see if she can bite your neck.”

The cold voice didn’t speak again, and after a few minutes, a woman came out slowly from the darkness.

She looks at best no more than a girl’s age, with long, black hair, as if dipped in ink, without any luster. However, she had beautiful, silver eyes, and there seemed to be some memories of the past, but they disappeared only after a slight flash.

Behind her were two other slender women. Judging from the tiny, black scales on their foreheads, cheeks, and arms, there was no doubt that these women were all Dragons.

“I hope you don’t let that adult down again,” said the girl, looking up at the statue of Arkento, speaking lightly, then turning without looking back out of the hallway.

Behind her, the Purgatory Lord made an extremely depressing angry growl.

…

The sailing boat has turned several times in just a few hours. The moonlight on the sea is getting brighter and brighter. The twelve rounds of magical moon have appeared on the sea. Every time a new moon rises from the sea, Delphi En will make a new round of calculations, and then let the ship advance along the angle between the three moons.

The Moon of the Shield soon disappeared, replaced by the winter moon Odis and the subsequent moon Agatha. The arrogant Agatha is the tenth daughter of Esis. When the moon representing her appeared, the fog on the sea disappeared, many reefs appeared on the sea, and the tall and towering ship seemed to be in a rock. Slowly moving forward among the straits.

The sailing boat seemed to enter into a thin layer of water mist. When the sailing boat ran out of the mist, everyone noticed the change of the scenery in front of them. The countless strange rocks under the moonlight made each of them Shocked speechless.

“What is this place, it doesn’t look like it is above the green sea, we have never seen this place before?” Princess Magdal couldn’t help asking.

“I know what this is,” Aroz said. “These stones … this is not a reef, this is a dragon’s tomb.”

“what?”

Everyone was stunned, and the dragon’s graveyard was one of the most mysterious beings in Warnd. Some people even think that this place does not exist at all, it is just a kind of illusory legend, but the fact is that the dragons will mysteriously leave the ethnic group before feeling the end of eternal life. I don’t know where the elderly dragons who left the ethnic group went.

…… (To be continued.) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 284 Public Moon Route IV

About the graves of the dragons. Alas,

There is a saying that there is a graveyard of dragons outside the borders of the elements, and all the dragons will come here before the end of their lives and become dead bones. In fact, this kind of saying spreads more widely among the dragons. From his bloodline, Aloz knew that there was such a place in a corner of the vast world.

But even she did not expect that she would enter the tomb of the dragon under such circumstances.

“Why are we here?” Someone asked.

The little mother dragon also shook her head, saying she didn’t understand that this mysterious place also shocked her even more than the others on the ship, because the dragon blood resonated in her soul.

Let her understand that here, one day, it will be the home of all of them.

But the ghost was terrible. Aloz turned back and looked at Brando, and they both remembered the dragons who were thrown in the direction of Tauchik by the dragon of the dusk, including Frofa.

Are those dragons connected to this place?

Both felt a deep concealment in the conspiracy.

The little female dragon seemed a little scared. This was a rare emotion in her body. Brando seemed to notice that Aloz was shaking around himself, and somehow he grabbed the other’s hand subconsciously.

Aloz nodded, but soon calmed down, and a mist rose on his face.

“We didn’t come here to follow the will of the Twilight Dragon,” Brando whispered, “It was Lord Martha who made us come here and look at the bones. Countless of your ancestors are watching us, first The spirits will bless us for ultimate victory. “

“Um.” Aloz nodded, a little courage in his heart.

After a while, she suddenly said, “Brando, did you wonder?”

“strange?”

“I feel that the moonlight of the magic moon is not guiding us. The mystery of the emerald mystery may not be this channel. The twelve moons on the sea of ​​magic are originally there. Outside the borders of the elements of Warnde .It has been shining on our world for thousands of years. Why do they guide us? “

“what do you mean……?”

“After Agatha rose, the water curtain we passed, before and after that. The position of the sailing ship deviated significantly.”

“Node?” Brando froze and suddenly responded: “One-way portal!”

He immediately turned around, and sure enough he saw a faint shadow in the shadow left behind the ship.

To be precise, it was a light curtain, and the light curtain itself was semicircular. But that’s not its original form, but the peculiar scene formed by Agatha’s moonlight on the spatial fault.

All this shows that a one-way portal exists there.

But it is gradually disappearing.

It turned out that Brando suddenly understood that the dragon must have left such a masterpiece here. They use the relationship between space and magic to transform a one-way portal, and only at a certain moment, when the moonlight from different moons or the dark magic shines on this portal in a special direction The portal will open.

This is the Moon Channel.

“Delphine,” he said immediately.

Prime Minister Qian Jin has been paying attention to the chat between the two, and nodded immediately. Behind the formula of the Emerald Mystery is the space nodes that originally existed here. After understanding this. Inferring the next node is much simpler than simply calculating the astronomical landscape.

She immediately settled down and started to calculate the subsequent formula, which actually started to work for her.

This is not simply a mental exhaustion, because she felt a strange call from the moment she was bathed in the moonlight of the sword moon for the first time.

In a dark horizon, she saw a strange country.

Twelve women watched her.

One of them was blind, a pair of twins, and a little girl.

The little girl smiled and said to her:

“Welcome, our new companion.”

“Did you see that this is a sword, it is called Sevot. The meaning of the sage in ancient rune language is the auxiliary sword, the highest inheritance of Tedessa.”

“Me, my name is Mikaya. Nice to meet you.”

The pure moonlight shined directly into her heart.

Brando looked at the fine sweat beads on Delphin’s pale forehead. Princess Magdalen couldn’t help but wipe the sweat beside her, but even so, the water continued to slide down from her cheek.

“Miss Delphine, do you need a break?”

The Prime Minister shook his head weakly and said hoarsely, “The time is not enough, and the Moon Channel may disappear at any time. Now I can confirm that this channel leads to the stagnant realm … this is the mystery of the Emerald Mystery. “

“I see,” Aloz suddenly said at this time: “The last month of the twelve months is Timis, Timis is the youngest daughter of Esis, and heresy Moon Timis is in the magic The map of the sea is pale green. “

“Emerald route,” Phoenix also responded: “Is that the last channel to the stagnant realm?”

“How many fairways have we passed?”

“Agatha is the tenth month, Odis is the ninth daughter of Esis, and the next channel is the channel of Castinia and Timis!”

“Wait, I have a question,” Fang Qi said suddenly, “but shouldn’t the first month be Kou Hua?”

“I know this,” Princess Magdale knew the astronomical knowledge, and said, “Because the first moon that the witches felt after the Witch Throne was the Shield Moon. Before the First Age, the sailors I also set the month when the Shield Moon rises in the first half of the night as the first month of the year. Therefore, the calendar used by sailors until the Year of Thunder is different from ours. The Baicheng area uses this calendar, so they The New Year will be about two months behind us. “

Knowing that the jade mystery might soon be solved and the stagnant realm could be reached, everyone on the boat could not help but be a little nervous, because at this moment, each of them had to rely on Delphi’s calculations, and the prime minister’s gold had crumbling, It is admirable that in every calculation before that, she was accurate.

Accompanying the tension is excitement, especially for Phoenix Fire, Fang Qi and Mr. Liu. The mystery of the Jadeite is the oldest and most widespread legend of Jiufeng. This legend relates to the true inheritance of this Eastern country. For thousands of years, countless people have spent their lives for it.

At this moment, the mystery of this legend will be revealed in front of them.

“Mr. Fang Qi,” at this time, Huang Huo suddenly opened his mouth: “Iron heart’s swordsmanship has always been the strongest pulse among the nine phoenix sects. After getting the full inheritance, the ghost car family has the following What are you going to do? “

Fang Qi froze. I didn’t expect that my ‘cousin’ would open up and ask herself. After thinking for a while, he replied, “In your eyes, we must be unpardonable?”

“My swordplay teaches me to judge by heart, not hearsay.”

“So what do you think?”

“I do not know.”

Fang Qi shook his head and did not answer.

Not far from them, Lian looked at these Jiufeng people curiously. Although she had read some documents about the country of Jiufeng in the church library, she lacked understanding of the culture and history of the country. The common cognitive level of most of the people in the world, such as Brando, is very rare for Warn of this era.

Ling stood expressionless beside her sister, indifferent to other people’s conversation.

Compared to the excitement, nervousness, and anxiety of the Jiufeng people, Brando seemed less optimistic, as if he noticed the look on his face, and the little mother dragon beside him asked, “You are still Worried about the Twilight Dragon? “

“No,” Brando shook his head. “There is still danger in the last lane, and the real challenge has not yet begun.”

“How do you know?” Aroz asked curiously.

Because Zhongyue Channel is actually a copy.

Brando wanted to answer that. No copy will be a little dangerous, and the first half of the Zhongyue Channel is mainly composed of puzzle solving, and the second half will kill a **** path with real swords.

The danger of the Zhongyue Channel mainly comes from the last route, because it can be imagined that the exit of the last one-way portal must be on the sea of ​​magic, what kind of things can be guessed on the sea of ​​magic.

Moreover, Brando believes that the tomb of the dragon must have its meaning before the last pass of the Moon Channel. The dragons are warriors of the gods, just like the lost names. Even after they die, the heroes will fight to protect the world. He hasn’t forgotten that the Seal of Arkento, the Lord of Purgatory, is also in this place. If this is just a coincidence, it is too far-fetched.

Above the moonway between Ellanta and the Ten Cities, Valia the Void Predator slept in the last section of the route. What will they face above the green sea?

Brando turned back, just to see Delphin open his eyes, a dazzling light flashed in the light purple eyes.

“I’ve found you,” Prime Minister Qian Jin said firmly and slowly.

At this time, Brando raised his hand and interrupted the others. Instead of immediately letting the undead sailors change course, he pulled out his sword and said:

“Everyone, ready to fight”

…… (To be continued.) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 285 Public month route V

As if in response to Brando’s words, the original calm sea waves. The wide channel became narrower, and a dark current appeared between the ‘reefs’. The current was washing underneath the ship. The sailing boat was shocked. The undead sailors on the deck suddenly turned to the west. The barrels and cables originally stacked on the deck Things like boxes fell into the sea.

“Fang Qi, go sailing!” Brando knew that the undead sailor was too weak in such circumstances, and he issued several orders in a row: “Magdale, take Ling and Sister Lotus under the cabin. “Phoenix, you protect Delphine. Others put the undead sailors up and put them in the bottom cabin. They are not useful on the deck. Let them pump water.”

Fang Qi knew some sailing knowledge, and sailing was not a problem, but at Jiufeng, it was the work of a man and a sailor. He grumbled and walked away. The others moved quickly, “Let me stay on the deck,” Ling said solemnly, “Mr. Brando, I was a sailor for a while, and I can help.”

Brando glanced at Fang Qi, knowing that it was not enough for the ship to operate the rope by one person, but he was not assured that the little girl would stay on the deck. If she accidentally fell into the sea here, no one could save her.

“Let me protect her,” said the little fairy Ruth, flying from Lian’s shoulder at this moment.

Brando then nodded.

Fang Qi’s strength is not bad. Under his control, the sailboat finally stabilized. The non-combatants on the deck, except the prime minister, quickly descended into the cabin below. Although the deck was still very bumpy, Brando walked to the side of the ship like a flat ground and looked up at the scene above the sea.

As the ship sailed against the undercurrent and gradually entered the channel, the reefs on the sea began to swell. They stretch into the dark night sky, like the monster’s teeth or minions. These reefs are gradually showing their true colors. The bones of dragons are exposed on the sea with horns, ribs, or parts of the spine.

The water seemed to start to become conscious. Brando saw another undercurrent coming from the ship at two o’clock. It converged with the original underwater undercurrent and formed a huge vortex. Far away from the vortex, Brando also saw more currents. The sea surface in that direction is covered with large and small ‘pits’. If it is not pushed to that direction by the current, the sailboat will be afraid of crushing bones in no time.

The sky became darker, as if there were still storms, and lightning and thunder appeared from time to time from the clouds above. Brando didn’t notice when the clouds were piled up in the night sky, and the clouds blocked the starlight, making his fingers disappear on the sea.

The electric light passing by from the darkness occasionally lit the sea surface, showing Brando the raging stormy waves on the surface, and Brando pursed his lips. The look was calm.

“This is not an ordinary storm, but a strong convective weather caused by disordered space. The undercurrent on the sea also comes from this, which shows that there is a spatial fault not far away here. In theory, the one-way portal is actually a This kind of spatial fault, but the portal is generally stable, and it seems that our situation is more complicated than this. “

“What is strong convection weather?” Aloz asked.

Brando glanced at her: “Don’t you have any impression of Dragon’s Tomb?”

“There are a lot of impressions, but there are only memories. This is a blood lineage, like an innate memory. But it is not complete. But unlike you humans, humans grow with age. Gradually lose the embryonic state or childhood memory, but our dragon’s memory will gradually solidify with age, which is why adulthood is so important to us. “

“It’s useful, my young lady, don’t you think it’s too shameful to discuss the inheritance of the Dragons in this situation. We can never be lost at any time. You look like I’m calm, but in fact it was all pretended Yes, I’m scared to death now. “

Brando heard the gurgle of the ship’s hull, as if torn apart at any time, and then looked at the insignificant mother dragon. Can’t help but grow up.

This little female dragon sometimes behaves pitifully and sometimes caressily. It is a headache.

Aloz giggled with Brando’s words, exposing his snow-white fangs, as if even more heartless. She replied out of breath: “Giggle, you are really interesting, smelly human, will you be scared? I have never seen a human being bolder than you. You dare to kill even the demon lord, and the empire’s emperor. There is nothing you can do about it, okay, don’t stare at me that way, let me think about it, what do you want to know? “

“Does Warnd have only one tomb of the dragon?” Brando guessed that the tomb of the dragon must be of particular significance, but why would it hide in the channel of the Moon and guard the portal of the last channel? significance? He couldn’t guess the reason.

“No, more than one,” Aroz shook his head. “In fact, seriously, it doesn’t look like a simple tomb of dragons.”

“what?”

“I thought it was a tomb of the dragon just now, because I recognized the bones of the same tribe from the beginning, but some were not right, and I couldn’t describe the specific feeling,” Aloz said with a small frown. “Only This is not so much a dragon tomb as a battlefield. “

“A battlefield for my kin.”

“The battlefield of the dragon?” Brando was taken aback, a hint of enlightenment flashing in his mind.

“What did you think of?” Aroz asked him, tilting his head.

But at this time, Fang Qi’s shout came from the stern: “Be careful!”

Brando turned his head, and the prime minister Qian Jin, who had been frowning, raised his head at this time. Everyone on the deck saw that the sailing boat suddenly went straight ahead, and in the middle of the two huge vortices in front, the sea surface seemed distorted. The sea and the reefs gathered in that direction, and the hedgehog stretched in one direction. They form a weird arc.

“Space fault!” The young mother dragon first responded.

But the sailing boatrushed in, and everyone on the deck felt a violent shock from the hull, and a glimmer of light swept across not far from their heads. Immediately they heard a creaking noise, and the three masts broke apart and were caught in the chaos behind the hull.

Brando looked back and hadn’t had time to see anything clearly, but felt the fog on both sides of the hull, and a gray shadow shot at him from the mist. He responded very quickly, strayed away, and saw the sword in his hand. The gray shadow had been cut in half by the sudden appearance of the holy sword Odysseus.

With the dull sound of a heavy object hitting the deck, the gray figure revealed the figure, it was a weird monster, it looked a bit like an octopus, but its tentacles were solid and full of sharp teeth.

“What the **** is this?” Fang Qi came from the other side, carrying a similar monster in his hand. As he said, he wiped his sabre bitterly, and the thick liquid slowly flowed from the dangling blade, dripped on the wooden deck, made a noisy sound, and then a white smoke rose. Come.

“This is the Void Predator, evil is born in the chaos. They can also be regarded as the minions of the dusk, but the Void Predator can only live in the chaos, so it does not exist within the elemental boundaries. Void Predator The person has no form, it is a part of chaos itself, and the shape we see now is just a projection. “Brando inserted a rusty machete into the monster’s mouth, prying its palate, wrinkling Browsing at its slender tongue like a dead snake.

The machete was quickly corroded and pitted. He loosened the handle and raised his head. The sailing ship was traveling in a misty world, but it was very different from the fog that had been lined up on both sides of the fairway at Yuexia. The gray mist formed the entire world here. The mist was tumbling into a swell-like shape. Sometimes it was several kilometers in diameter and could not see the edge at all.

Nether predators hunt and hunt in these mists. Their recipes are extensive. In fact, they can directly devour elements and magic.

Brando feels that the environment here is very similar to the landscape he saw on a route from shallow water to the mountain where the storm stopped when he was outside the elemental boundary, except that there was no mountain-like debris in the void.

“We have arrived on the last route, and to my surprise, this place is indeed on the sea of ​​magic.” Brando said with all worries.

“You don’t sound happy?”

Brando kicked the body of the Nether Predator back into the mist: “The Nether Predator will not invade Warnde, they are actually the original species of the sea of ​​magic, and the dragons have no reason to deal with them. Go to war. Besides, they are too weak. “

“The dragons are fighting with them? What battle?” Fang Qi was puzzled. After passing through the space fault, the situation stabilized. There were no more intense currents and storms, although it was not clear what the fog was around. The situation, but he was unwilling to take over this lowly work, waiting for Mr. Liu and Magdale to bring those undead sailors back. “Weak is not good?”

“This is the last section of the Moonway,” Brando said, stopping suddenly, and found himself wondering what to explain. Zhongyue Channel is a relatively advanced copy. It should not be so simple in theory. Looking at the levels of these predators of the void, according to the game, it is less than forty, even if it is a monster at the door. Lower.

…… (To be continued.) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 286 Last lane

Thinking of this, Brando could only explain what he had talked to Aloz earlier.

“This is not easy,” Fang Qi said, “Ha”: “This is the entrance to the stagnant realm, right, the dragons are fighting here, not necessarily to resist something invading Warnde, but also to protect The door to the stagnant realm “

Suddenly he closed his mouth strangely.

Yes, guard the gates of the stagnant realm.

What about intruders?

Why are there only dragon bones in that cemetery?

Fang Qi’s face also became difficult to look at. In other words, maybe the invaders have already entered the stagnation realm, so what’s the point if these latecomers find the stagnation realm? The contents might have been ransacked long ago.

“That’s just one of the possibilities,” Brando saw Fang Qi’s face, and realized that he had already figured it out, before he said, “But the intruder may not have left the stagnation realm.”

“What do you mean?”

“I was thinking, maybe the intruder did not leave the stagnation realm?”

“what?”

“Aloz, what’s wrong with you?” Brando noticed at this time that the little female dragon had been quiet since crossing the space fault. He looked back and found that Aloz had a rare serious look.

“That space fault is a one-way portal.” Aloz replied after a moment of silence.

Brando nodded, thinking in his mind that this was not an obvious thing?

“But it’s a little different from previous portals …”

Brando moved in his heart and asked, “Did you notice anything?”

“It was a closed portal, and as we passed through it, it verified my bloodline …”

“Wait, you mean …”

“I’m a dragon,” Aroz said in a whispered voice. “Brando. The dragon is the key to the portal.”

Brando came to understand at once: “You mean, Fruffa?”

The little mother dragon nodded heavily. She suddenly became a little nervous, grabbed Brando’s arm and said, “Brando, I just felt the breath of Frofa, she must have been here!”

“Hisse.” Brando took a sip of air, only feeling that his arms were pinched by two iron tongs, and he said quickly: “You relax, Aloz, since Frofa is here, we will always Meet her. “

The little mother Long froze, as if she was aware of her disability, and quickly released Brando’s arm. “I’m sorry, Brando. I … I’m so excited.”

“I can understand, but if we want to save Miss Frofa, it’s best to stay calm all the time,” Brando said with relief.

Aloz nodded.

Brando looked up and looked around. He was a bit heavy in his heart. He thought farther and farther than Aroz. The dragons who had been enslaved from the battlefields of Frost and the Twilight Dragon from the Rusta battlefield had arrived here, or at least they had been here. What is the intention?

There is also the Lord of Purgatory. What role does Arkanto play? He increasingly felt that it was no coincidence that these doubts appeared in this place together.

What is the stagnation realm?

Is it really what Aroz said. It’s just a broken old world that belongs to some time in the past. But why does the Twilight Dragon show so much interest in this broken world, what secrets are hidden in it?

Is it really for the orb of nature?

He shook his head secretly, and the Dragon of Dusk itself obtained the natural scepter from the dragon queen. The scepter was later seized by himself. Although the other party showed anger, he could not see how much he wanted it. Not to mention it already knew that most of the seven holy swords were on itself. Why bother looking for a natural pearl?

Brando carefully recalled every detail of the brief confrontation between the day and the Dragon of Dusk. He suddenly remembered something and muttered to himself: “The secret behind the world? What is it? Why does it affect this? Interested? “

Bai seemed to have said that the key to Warnde’s life and death. The Dragon of Dusk chose to venture into this world, even at the expense of Romain. It seems to be for this so-called secret.

At this moment, Brando’s mind suddenly jumped out of an irresistible thought: “Does the stagnant realm hide the secret behind Warnder?”

He faintly felt that he had grasped the point of the problem, but he was faintly horrified. Perhaps he was intervening in an important event that would change Warnde’s history and future. What is the secret behind that?

A moment of loss of mind, when Brando returned to God, Fang Qi had already solved several void predators on the deck. Those strange-shaped corpses were stacked on the deck, and Princess Magdale returned to the deck. Mr. Liu and others are ordering the undead sailors to throw them outboard.

There are few valuable loot on the Void Predators, except for the power of chaos and pure dark magic that they cannot use.

A few minutes later, the hull of the sailing boat suddenly shook slightly, and everyone on the deck stopped. “What’s going on?” Brando asked.

“Mr. Brando, the ship seems to have hit something.” Ling’s bland voice came from the stern.

Brando took a stun, ran three steps and made two steps to the side of the ship and leaned out to find out, only to find a layer of shallow water beneath the thin layer of fog, and the front half of the sailboat was stranded. Already.

“There is land!” Phoenix’s voice also came from the bow.

Others also searched in four directions, and soon found that the sailboat rushed to the beach. Brando was still wondering how this land appeared, so he heard Magdale and Phoenix calling his name in front of him: “Mr. Brando (teacher), come and see, the land here is weird!”

“what happened?”

“We’ve never seen such a weird place. The ground here seems to be glass …”

“glass?”

Brando came to the bow and looked down from the mast. He suddenly caught it, as Phoenix and Magdale said, making the ship’s stranded land look strange. To be precise, this land seems to have no solid, but is composed of crisscross grid lines, each grid is about tens of meters in length, and the interlaced lines are dark between them, a bit like his past Modeling games you’ve seen without textures.

But this scene caused him to associate more with the world of the laws he had seen on the plains of the extremes when he entered the polar world, where the lines of laws intersect with each other on the other side of the world to form Warnd.

“The back of the world …” he murmured.

“We haven’t left the last channel,” Prime Minister Qian Jin followed behind him, as if hearing his own words, reminded quietly: “This is not the stagnation zone.”

“Have you heard that?” Brando suddenly turned his head, looking at the charming eyes of the prime minister’s golden purple eyes, which are completely different from the Cruz eyes, and it is said that he inherited part of the appearance of the blood of the Miner.

“I’ve been outside the Elemental Frontier too,” Delphine replied calmly. “Sir, have you forgotten?”

Brando took a deep breath.

“Get off the boat,” then he commanded sternly: “Be careful, there may be more monsters outside.”

Except for the undead sailor, everyone disembarked, and Ling and Sister Lian were no exception. Brando has actually moved the idea of ​​abandoning the ship. This ship is stranded here. They have no ability to repair it. Although it is easy to get the ship back to sea, the damaged keel and the bottom of the ship are difficult to repair. Boatman, this is a mistake.

The passengers on board came to the ‘ground’ one by one, and most people were very surprised. “It’s not glass,” Magdal said after carefully examining the ground under his feet. “It doesn’t seem to exist, but it’s physical.”

Phoenix Huo squatted down, stroking the ground with her fair little hand, and then she looked up and said to others in a calm tone: “Teacher, Miss Magdale, the ground is not flat, and its surface is still pitted, But we can’t see it with the naked eye. “

“Then you must always pay attention to your feet,” Brando replied. He went under the hull and touched the sea with his fingertips. The clear and transparent water quickly evaporated along his fingers. “This is not seawater, this is magic.” He immediately concluded.

“This is the sea of ​​magic!” Others understood it.

“Mr. Brando, why is there a land on the sea of ​​magic? As far as I know, the sea of ​​magic itself has no specific shape and existence. It is a general term for the magic of chaos and darkness outside Warnde.”

Brando couldn’t answer the question, and he felt more and more mysterious about the place. He straightened up, but found that Aloz was moving in one direction, and he shouted, “Aloz, what are you doing?”

The little mother dragon turned around and waved at him anxiously: “Come on, I seem to see Frofa!”

“Wait.” Brando was vaguely wrong, but he was planning to get the little dragon back, and he saw that the other side had bypassed a dark hill bag, and the figure disappeared over there.

“Damn!”

“What to do, Mr. Brando,” Magdale asked anxiously: “Ms. Arroz, is she in danger?”

“It’s okay, it’s too late to keep up,” Brando looked at that direction, in fact, not far from here, he had to chase the time that he could not blink. However, Aroz’s unwillingness to follow the command made him extremely dissatisfied, and he couldn’t help complaining: “That **** guy, I’ll make her look good later.”

…… (To be continued.) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 287 Frofa

No one else spoke. Obviously any accident in this weird place would not make people happy, let alone the worst case now. Although the others did not speak, they were more or less dissatisfied with the little female dragon, and even Blando, who was brought back to Aloz, inevitably had some private complaints.

Brando knew the emotions of Fang Qi and didn’t speak. He just waved his hand and motioned everyone to follow. In fact, he was also a nameless fire, but it was only inconvenient to be exposed as the leader of the team.

But when everyone was about to leave, only Prime Minister Qianjin remained motionless. Brando looked at her puzzledly, wondering how the woman was in trouble: “Miss Delphine,” his tone was inevitably a little unpleasant: “This is not the time when you and Aroz are in conflict Although she is wrong, we must now keep up. “

The prime minister Qian Qian gave him a glance and sighed: “The problem is not here.”

“what?”

“Did anyone see Miss Arroz disembark?” She asked.

“What do you mean?”

“Master Lord, you’re the first ship to disembark, then Phoenix and Miss Magdale,” Delphin said calmly, “I, Ling and Lian, and finally Mr. Liu and Fang Qi Does anyone see Miss Arroz disembark? “

Brando froze, and other people’s faces were more or less surprised, and Princess Magdalen opened her mouth, trying to ask something. But at this time, a crunchy voice came from the side of the ship: “Do you guys mention me? I just drove those pesky bones to the bottom cabin.”

“Miss Aroz !?” exclaimed Princess Magdale.

“What’s wrong, why do you have such a weird tone?” The little female dragon protruded a small face from the sailboat, and looked at the others below with a puzzled look. A moment later she retracted back, then rolled over and climbed down the ship’s side. As soon as he fell to the ground, he looked at the others strangely: “What were you talking about before, it looks like I’m talking bad?”

“No,” Magdale explained quickly. “It’s like this …”

“What?” After listening to Magdale’s statement, the little mother dragon raised her eyebrows with anger. “You mean that someone dare to disguise Miss Cost?”

She looked angry, but the others at the scene seemed a little weird and quiet.

If the mother dragon is here. So what did they see before?

“Is it a metamorphosis?” Magdale found out from his limited knowledge of a few strange creatures that it fits the situation at hand, and asked tentatively. But Brando shook his head: “The deformed monster is a native monster of Warnde. There are no such creatures outside the elemental boundary, and there is no room for them to survive. And the key is, how did the deformed monster know Miss Frog ? “

“Ah!” Aloz suddenly screamed, and the whole man was screaming. The little female dragon seemed to think of something all of a sudden, and said with a trembling, “That … that must be …”

Brando was sure of this. Knowing her relationship with Frofa here, he could not find a third person except himself and the little mother dragon himself. The remaining one may only be the other party in this matter.

“Brando …” Xiaomao could not help but whispered pitifully.

Brando gave her a consoling look: “We will find Miss Frofa, she may be here, but we must be vigilant, it seems that someone already knows we are here and is ready Now. “

“But. We have just passed through the Zhongyue Channel. When we entered the Zhongyue Channel. Didn’t see anyone in front of us?” Lian couldn’t help asking.

“The Zhongyue Channel has more than one entrance. The sheepheads have been operating here for many years. They may not have found this channel, maybe they are more familiar with this place than we are.” Brando said as he watched the Phoenix. A glance at Fang Qi thought that the sheepheads must have been looking for a way to enter the stagnant realm. It’s just that they have been missing two of the most critical elements.

One is the Dragon race, and the other is a descendant with the blood of Jiufeng.

I think Brando couldn’t help but feel grateful if they hadn’t met Aloz in this trip, maybe they would have hit the ninth route of these fairways sturdy, and it seems that the undead have mastered it. Intelligence is not comprehensive. The same seems to be the case with the Dragon of Dusk.

All in all, this sudden incident raised everyone’s vigilance. In fact, if Delphin was not calm enough, maybe they caught up with the trap, Brando faintly felt that this trap might be directed at Aloz, because the opponent’s strength may not be enough to attack them. However, if they separated from the little dragon on the ship after they chased out, Aloz might not be able to stop the subsequent attacks from the other side.

It’s dangerous, everyone can’t help but feel shocked and dangerous when they think of it. Even the little female dragon herself couldn’t help but be grateful to Delphin: “I don’t think you human woman can be so useful.”

For this kind of thanks, Delphin naturally smiled and thanked him.

Even in this place, the mystery of the emerald has not lost its effect. When Prime Minister Qian Jin once again directed a correct path for everyone, all talents realized that it was still above the channel of the moon and had not yet reached the stagnation boundary.

“But teacher, what exactly is this place?” This question still puzzled Phoenix, and the monotonous, straight line of the world seemed to extend in an endless direction, protruding abruptly at extreme distances, stacked on top of each other. Together, they form repeated hills and mountains.

This is a world of absolute silence, but not the kind of quietness that can be heard by the needle, but all the sounds are absorbed by the darkness around it. As they marched on this strange land, there was no sound of footsteps, like stepping on a soft sponge.

For this problem, Brando could only shake his head. He felt that this place was a bit of a plain. The polar plain is above the sacred mountain of the law and reflects the real world with each other. It can also be regarded as the other side of the Voendian world. In general description, the polar plain is actually above the element boundary, from above the element boundary Looking up, you can see the reflection of the vast and endless world of Warnde.

In fact, he had been there before, and was still in direct confrontation with the Dragon of the Twilight there, and he watched Miss Tata keep their seal on the other side of the world wall with her life.

But here is another extreme plain. What’s its reflection? Thinking about such a problem, he looked up, but the sky was dark and there was no world of Ende. There was only a world that seemed endless, dark, and lifeless. He couldn’t tell what was the dark cloud covering the sky. Or something else.

The unexpected danger made everyone seem a little silent, and Huang Huo closed her mouth quickly. She was not a talkative person at first, but the strange scene now made her feel a little uneasy. Among others, only Lian had some conversational nature. She was whispering something to the whisper with the little fairy Ruth sitting on her sister’s shoulder, as if discussing the origin of this place.

There are no shortages of attacks from Nether Predators along the way, as Brando described before. These monsters are quite common in the chaotic world outside the Elemental Boundary. However, their strengths are very weak. Occasionally there is a predator elite, which is also the weakest one. Even Brando disdains to take shots, Phoenix and Fang Qi can solve them.

But this situation did not make Brando feel more relaxed. The concept of the territory of the Nether Predator is very strong. In fact, Leviathan can also be regarded as a kind of Nether Beast. Its body swims in the sea of ​​magic and cruises in it. There are no other Void Beast Lords within range, and even its existence is unique. Although it has many children, most of those children are just projections of it.

Chaos monsters such as Imoku and Koreki are almost the same. In a wide area, there is often a powerful void lord ruled. Brando sees that this area is not small. Even if there is no ancient existence such as Imoku and Leviathan, at least there should be a Lord Void Beast.

For now, don’t talk about the Void Beast Lord. Even the elite Void Predators are so rare, this is really abnormal.

This weird situation lasted until they reached the hilly area as they moved deeper inland before they came to an end. The group stopped suddenly because they saw some figures in the hills ahead.

Headed by a girl.

She had long, dark hair that dangled from her slender neck across her waist to her thighs. She wore a white robe that was very rare in Warnd. The wide, straight robe and the characteristic thick robe sleeves were only worn daily in some desert nations in Silver Bay.

She had dark silver eyes, and her eyes were as flat as water, as if she was not interested in everything in this world.

She stood at the entrance of the hill and looked at Brando’s party. There were seven or eight men and women behind her.

When Aloz saw the girl, she couldn’t help but froze, her petite body froze sharply, her face pale, in fact, you rarely get on a dragon, even a mother dragon See this expression.

When Brando saw the other party, he couldn’t help but yelled out his name: “Miss Frofa”

…… (To be continued.) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 288 Battle

Frofa’s appearance had changed a lot from the last time Brando saw her. First of all, her silver hair was blackened by strange powers, and secondly, her clear eyes now looked much darker, which made her all around exude a strange charm. But the look on the girl’s face was as calm as ever, and she didn’t even fluctuate when she saw the little female dragon.

With seven or eight companions behind her, Brando should have been the dragons controlled by the Twilight Dragon if they hadn’t guessed wrong. Obviously the opponent is not good. The combination of these dragons is a powerful force. Although he has initially mastered the strength of the sage, it is not easy to deal with the cooperation of several dragons.

What’s more, Brando understands that this is the place where Vond is closest to the sea of ​​chaos and magic, and it is the base camp of the Twilight Dragon. The other party must be more than that. Sure enough, after a while, everyone saw Frofa and others appearing behind them.

Brando noticed first that it was a giant beast. The monster’s upper body looks like a giant, with two heads and four arms, and its face is covered with snow-white bone plates. The red muscles on the arms are exposed above the skeletal aponeurosis, and the ends of each arm are split off to form black tentacles.

The monster’s lower body was a nasty mass of carrion. Under the lower abdomen, a deformed skull or intestines were disgusting. Its ribs and pelvis were bare, flashing cold like a blade. This monster uses the tentacles in the carrion to move, which is 20-30 feet high.

Brando recognized this terrible evil, one of the predators, the Divine Devourer, and one of the most famous ethereal lords. Its power can reach the highest level of the extreme, because it has a divine nature, so it can even use some of the power of the sage.

However, the emergence of this thing at least relieved Brando, presumably this is the strongest power that the sheepheads have here, and the ruler of all the ether predators here is okay. There is no demigod-level opponent. . You must know that the top predators in the void, such as the Trauma of All Ages and the Butcher of Truth, are not as powerful as true deities. However, most of these discoloring names exist in ancient times, and they have long been wiped out in the earliest wars.

A divine devourer has been regarded as the top fighting force in this era. He knew this monster was at the end of the previous game. In the version of Esis annihilation. An adult divine devourer was a large copy of Tao Zhongbo at the time, and he remembered that the last Boss of that copy was Essis’s sixth daughter, Tatisha.

But even so, the combination of eight or nine dragons plus a divine devourer still feels heavy and oppressive, not to mention the ordinary void predators and elite predators that flood under the command of the etheric lord. Eater. These chaotic monsters were previously hidden in the hills. At this moment he finally revealed his true colors.

“They covered their bodies with illusions.” Huang Huo whispered, “Teacher, beware there may be an ambush nearby.”

Brando shook his head. Illusion was not a panacea. Since the other party dared to expose it, he would definitely arouse his own vigilance. He should not be stupid enough to use this trick over and over again. But even so, he still looked around with dark perception, and he was surprised that dark perception seemed extraordinarily powerful in this place. Perhaps it was the dark magic that pervaded this plane that increased his sense of this ability. He did not feel the presence of ambush in other directions.

“Brando, please give me the frofa,” said the little mother dragon, anxiously.

“No,” Brando’s opinion was exactly the opposite of her. He frowned and stared at the army of monsters coming in this direction, and solemnly ordered: “Frofa and several other dragons, give them to me, you can deal with them. That divine devourer, Aloz, Phoenix, Fang Qi, and Mr. Liu, you protect others, especially Miss Delphin. Without her, we can’t leave this place. “

Several of Phoenix Fire nodded seriously, only Fang Qi seemed a little slack, but Brando knew that he didn’t care about it. The young man in this ghost car is arrogant but clever. You have always tried your best to treat the battle. If you think he will underestimate the enemy, then you will probably be fooled.

Ling and Lian automatically stood in the middle of the crowd. The half-elf sisters knew that they could only be considered a burden in this team at this time, but they were always more mature and well-behaved than ordinary little girls. Come on.

Magdal stood with the two young ladies. She wanted to appease them, but in fact she looked much more nervous than Ling and Lian. She even took out the book of the earth. She is not yet able to use this book very skillfully, and she is not very clear about her strength and potential. In fact, she has not yet understood why the goddesses of war want to Let her come to this place.

It’s just that her character has always been mild and submissive. Besides, Brando saved her life, and she has no objection because of the psychology of retribution. In Magdale’s view, those goddesses of war who taught her a lot of novel knowledge also respected Brando, and even claimed to be his subordinates. Their meaning should at least represent Brando’s will.

Although the nun princess completely misunderstood at this point, Brando didn’t know why Andrea made this suggestion.

After listening to Brando’s suggestion, Aloz flickered a little. But this little female dragon also understands that she is actually not suitable for facing Frofa, otherwise, she will only repeat the tragedy in the Taochik Marsh at that time. She didn’t care what Frofa did to herself, and even willing to die in the hands of her partner, but she also understood that her own decision was now related to the survival of the entire team. Brando could not fight Frofa alone. All of them.

“Are you … okay, stinking humans,” Alozz said with some concern: “They are so many, I’m already struggling with two of them alone.”

Brando nodded. Whether he could sustain it depends on how strong the strength of the sage field was. Judging by his experience in the previous game, even if the player is the first stage after the perfect body, it is not possible to be an opponent of several adult dragons. However, the player’s perfect body is incomplete, and his sage field is the real sage field, which is an experience that no player in the last life has experienced. Although he has never experienced this stage, he also feels faintly. Come out, in some ways, the power he has at this moment is not inferior to the heyday of his last life.

Of course, the actual situation needs to be verified. As a warrior, he believes in the theory of actual combat and has not experienced the test of real life and death. All experience and theories are just tricks.

Besides, he still has a hole card. After several battles, Phoenix Fire is not as good as it used to be. In fact, Brando found that the little princess of Yufeng’s veins had an amazing fighting instinct derived from her keen sense of danger. This sense of smell was revealed when she lowered the sword in her hand. After the battle with Tauchik Marsh and the Sheephead, he deliberately guided the little princess to fight without a sword. The effect was obvious. It can be said that she often fought with Aloz every day and was completely suppressed at first. In the downwind, but it didn’t take long to come and return, even the little mother dragon said that Phoenix Fire was a rare genius.

He also gave the little girl a pair of gloves, which was given to him by the Tilmos of the Binghai clan at the time, and was one of the few treasured weapons in the Tilmos collection. This thing had no effect on him because he was not good at hand-to-hand combat, but this glove was very strange. It is a typical Jiufeng style weapon called Jiufeng gloves, which is a pair of satin gloves. There are deerskin and jade fingers at the joints of the hand guards. The hardness is particularly high after enchanting.

This glove is a weapon that reaches the highest quality of ancient equipment. Of course, this glove is nothing in the collection of the Tilmos. It is interesting that there are seven jade jade on this glove. Each jade is activated. I can gain a power. Although this power can only be activated once a day, it is particularly powerful, making this overall level not a top-level glove and possessing the potential of a sub-artifact-level weapon.

Phoenix Huo loved this glove very much. Of course, on the one hand, it represented the teacher’s recognition of her, but it was more the power of these seven jade jade. According to Huang Huo, the strength of the seven jade urns is not groundless. The artistic conception they represent is a continuation of a philosophical thought of Jiufeng, a force close to the Tao, which is especially suitable for the aboriginal people of Jiufeng. thought.

Of course, more importantly, under the increase of this glove, the strength of the Phoenix can barely reach the level of standing with Aloz, which should be unknown to the sheepheads and Arkanto. The law should not be very clear about this.

On the other hand, Fang Qi and Mr. Liu are not weak. In fact, Fang Qi even got better after getting back the Yulong Holy Sword. Plus they have a hidden combat power, which is Princess Magdale. Although Brando doesn’t know how many levels the nun princess has in her power, according to Andrea’s description, as long as she can play the earth The 30% strength of the book, Fang Qi and Phoenix Fire should not be her opponents.

With these cards, Brando dare to rest assured, but he did not rush, he understands that the following battles have nothing to do with him. All he needed to pay attention to was Frofa and the dragons behind her.

…… (To be continued.) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 289 Sage field

It’s a dozen miles from the edge of the hills to reach their location, but for this level of existence, this battlefield can only be considered narrow. It took the Ether Predator less than a minute to reach the front. In the face of these strange creatures, Fang Qi hummed into the battle first, and the stability of the ghost car and the vein of the sword was in his hands. The manifestation is vivid and vivid. When he entered the battlefield, dozens of ether predators burst into blood.

However, Fang Qi did not feel good, and he soon realized that these monsters are not only large in number, but also good in individual strength. They are by no means comparable to those miscellaneous soldiers seen outside. Moreover, those indeterminate elites lurking in the cannon fodder were a potential threat. Only the first time he shot, he almost lost the opponent’s calculations. A bone-covered plate, a monster like the smaller one devourer, hid in a large group of ‘octopus monsters’ and launched a sneak attack on him. Fang Qi didn’t recognize that this was the well-known Etherbite among the predator elite. But if he didn’t react fast enough, the monster’s paw would almost have swept his neck.

This thrilling encounter made him sweat all of a sudden, and at the same time he completely calmed down, subconsciously leaned in the direction of Huang Huo and Mr. Liu, and dare not venture into it easily.

And Huang Huo and Mr. Liu also felt tricky. The little princess of Yufeng put on the gloves that Brando gave her at the beginning, and started to return to the wind and guard one or two jade sacks. With her In action, all etheric predators who attacked her were swept aside by a stream of air. The Phoenix fire also seized the master’s head and rushed to Mr. Liu’s shadow buffalo’s neck. The golden flame spread from her fingertips, and the monster was screamed into ashes in a blink of an eye.

At the same time as the predators of these low-level etheric worlds surged in like tide, the huge divine devourer finally arrived, although the face formed by a whole white bone plate had no features. But still able to raise his hair and make everyone feel sore howling. Everyone saw that the monster came out of a channel from the tide-like void predator. It waved its long four arms vigorously, and those monsters blocking it were thrown into the air, and some were still Its sharp talons are split in two, and the corrosive blood is flying around.

This terrible ethereal lord is still unrelenting to his subjects, this ferocious nature makes everyone shudder, and those powerful elite individuals are as weak as possible under the monster’s minions. How powerful it is. It is conceivable. Aloz knew that this thing could not be allowed to get close to Delphine, otherwise Phoenix Fire would not be able to keep the line of defense. As soon as it appeared, the little female dragon issued a low roar from her throat, and suddenly it became the body, Opening the golden dragon wings covering the sky, one claw waved at the divine devourer.

The sudden appearance of dragons in the battlefield caused a mess of horses and horses in the void beast. The Ether Lord Divine Devourer seemed to realize that his authority was being challenged, and roared again and greeted Aroz. It waved one of its arms and swept towards Aroz, and the claws of the dragon and the tentacle-shaped claws fought together in mid-air, making a dull sound like a defeated leather. The golden dragon transformed by Aloz snarled, leaving a long blood mark on the tentacle with one claw, and then flipped the tail of the dragon, hit the monster’s chest and abdomen heavily, and pumped it out. , Crushing a large group of Nether Predators to pieces.

When the young mother Longfu took the upper hand, she prevailed, so everyone was refreshed, but Brando knew that this divine devourer would not be an opponent of the adult golden dragon. But it would not be a while for Aloz to win completely. Ether predators are extremely tenacious. In fact, they are similar to their demons born in chaos. Most of the means to deal with them are exile or deportation. It takes much more energy to kill them completely.

Not to mention beyond the borders of the elements, in this place where they can be called home, the ethereal monsters can obtain a steady stream of power. Even if killed in a short time, it can be resurrected after a period of ‘hibernation’.

However, this is not something Brando has to consider. If no one interferes, it is certain that Aloz will win in the end. As for whether this divine devourer will be resurrected, it will be at least a few centuries later. Maybe in that era, the Dragon of Twilight has long ceased to exist, or it may not be that Warnde has become a forever dusty history.

But he knew that Frofa and the dragons behind her wouldn’t just watch their men fail.

He looked up and looked far away from the hill, and sure enough he saw that the situation there had changed. To be precise, Frofa moved with her several ‘companions’, and the dragons split into left and right paths, headed all the way to Frofa, and flew straight towards Brando. The other way, mainly three dragons, detoured to Aloz on one side.

Although the distance between the two is tens of thousands of meters, but for the existence of the dragon level, it is just a matter of waving its wings. Brando saw that there are four or five dragons turning into Knowing the shape of the body, I knew that the other party was going to give it a full blow.

But how could he make the other person’s wishful thinking arouse?

Brando looked in that direction. The holy sword Odysseus was still in his hands, but he didn’t see any action. Suddenly, the entire battlefield was quiet.

To be precise, the nine dragons scattered in different directions suddenly found that they were all dragged into a completely different time and space.

This is a weird spacetime.

It is dark and quiet, as if in the center of the universe, between the pitch, but in the deep space, the stars are full of light. There are hundreds of billions of stars and rays. Countless galaxies and nebulae are intertwined. Glorious light is like poetry and clouds. It passes through every corner of the world and records the history between millions of stars.

This is the dimension of time and space. It is both broad and subtle. It is not immutable. It can bend at each node to form a perfect closed body.

Imprison and exile all creatures trapped in it.

The dragons certainly understand that this is the power of the extremes, to be precise, this is a perfect extreme plain. In fact, most of them are themselves the best in using the power of the extremes. Few dragons have not touched the level of the extremes. Generally speaking, the dragons can reach this level as long as they are adults, and there are fewer of them. Some geniuses such as Frohfa can come into contact with a part of the power of the sages, or go one step further. Like legendary powerhouses such as Owen Roth, they can even embark on the road of true demigod.

But Frost’s eyes flashed with fear at the moment.

Because of her, they suddenly realized that they had been fooled. The sly demon did not reveal the full truth to them. They suddenly discovered that they were facing the true ‘power’. The dragons called the power above the sages the most real power in the world, because it originated from both the fire of the gods and the world itself.

Such power was not even appreciated by them.

That is.

All they face is a true sage.

That is the young man before this man.

He is so incredible young, even in terms of human values, he is just a young man who has just passed his teenage years.

Frost and the dragons seemed to hear Arkanto’s treacherous laughter, and she frowned, even if she wanted to repent at this time, it seemed too late.

And contrary to the complex thoughts of these dragons, Brando felt at this moment a surprise that was extremely surprising to him not because the power of the sage field did not reach him, but exceeded too much.

The absolute control of the two elements of space and time seems to make him feel like he is the only deity in the universe’s first moment. It seems that he can destroy a universe by just turning his hands, and he is trapped in this space. The nine dragons in it are just a group of worms.

Of course, he understands that this is just an illusion. It is a sense of self-expansion produced by ordinary people when they master the power beyond their imagination. The strength of the sage field is very strong, but it is not yet strong enough to ignore the seven polar powers and one and a half of Frofa who entered the sage field.

The dragons responded very quickly. As the golden ethnic group, they were all outstanding fighters with deep knowledge of power, and even tacticians. Without a moment’s hesitation, they all rushed towards Brando, the center of the universe.

The only owner of the polar plain is the person who controls it. Defeating its owner is also the only way to destroy it, and the consumption of such a complete development of the polar world is extremely huge, so the local polar plain display will become the peak of the polar realm. Important symbol of the master.

The center of the polar realm is the strongest link of this ‘plain’, but it is also the weakest link. After all, if you can’t defeat its owner in one shot, then it is a powerful existence beyond your imagination. No matter how you struggle, there is only one way to go. Therefore, many extreme masters like to choose this kind of combat method in the battle of disparity and crushing power. For example, Williams was the same when he went to Brando.

But if you can’t stop the opponent from smashing your kingdom in one fell swoop, then all your power will turn into a ridiculous bubble, because you have shown the strongest side, but still shamefully fail. At this time, all your laws are Instead, power expands your weakness to become your Achilles’ heel.

…… (To be continued.) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 290 Arkanto’s Conspiracy I

Obviously, this and the opposite example are still vividly displayed on Williams’ unlucky egg, of course, but Brando used relatively tricky methods at the time.

This is an unsuccessful trick.

Brando knew very well that he would never be able to stop the eight poles and a frofa’s joint attack, but he chose this method as a last resort. He must leave these dragons in his realm and kingdom, otherwise Aloz will certainly not be able to support them.

As the captain of this temporary team, he must and must bear this responsibility.

The dark-haired Fluffy also felt dignified. She and her dragons could only hope that the blow would work, but she did not find any fear or hesitation on the young man’s face. , But set off their weakness and weakness.

Could this overly young human being really be able to stop their combined attack?

Eight polar states exist in a combined shot of a half-sage?

There was no bottom in Frofa’s heart, but at this time, no one could flinch. She is the same as the other eight-headed dragons. As a race born for fighting, the dragons will never hesitate under any circumstances including the threat of death.

But then she saw the young human make a move.

He laid seven spatial faults in succession along their course.

She had known for a long time that there was an extreme plain about the elements of time and space, but she did not expect that this young man really had such control. This was the only remaining power of the true sage, Frofa. Fortunately, at this moment, it died out.

The eight-headed dragon hit the space fault one by one, and each one hit one of the faults. The young man’s face paled. After all, the collision of this power was also directed at the person who exerted the power. There was absolutely nothing. One can be tricky.

But even so, the dragons were all behind, and Frofa soon faced Brando. This is the purpose that Brando wanted to achieve beforehand.

But for Frofa, there is nothing to complain about now. The young man in front of her was almost equal to the one-on-one blow from her companion. Although the power of the combined attack was split one by one, the remaining strength still superimposed.

She must do her best in this final punch.

otherwise. Waiting for them will never be the result she wants.

At this last moment, Frost’s eyes appeared again, the devil’s face that smiled very cunningly. She gritted her teeth, and if they were lucky to escape, they would definitely give the Purgatory Lord a good look.

The question is, can they really escape?

Frofa thought suddenly. Argentu, the Lord of Purgatory, was not known for his bravery but for his conspiracy and cunning. It may have calculated all of this early, and it will not leave this opportunity for them.

In this state of anxiety and anxiety, she had faced Brando face to face. At this moment, Frofa abandoned all the thoughts in her heart, just like a real dragon. attack.

That was an angry blow.

Brando sighed a little when Frofa shot himself. Somehow, he remembered that time in Valhalla. The dragon girl slaps herself in an angry manner, which is about what she would do when her mood fluctuates greatly.

Because in her usual look, you can hardly find the look of anger, restlessness, or joy. How can you imagine that such a quiet lady would explode like that?

All this is to blame that **** Aloz, he was a backstory character in the whole incident.

Fortunately, no one in the territory knew about it. He carefully guarded this “street rumor” that might make the firs collar’s Earl famous.

Then he thought of his first encounter with Aloz and Frofa. At that time, he was still an inconspicuous little character, even in the letterhead sent by Ridenburg to the capital, and he was in that war. A character whose edge can no longer be edged. Although he saved many people in Butch and Rittenberg, in the Black Rose war, that was just the tip of the whole battle.

At that time, he had to spend all his energy even facing Eberton of that era, and a gargoyle could almost demand his life, let alone a dragon. That was the level of power he and Freya could only look up to at that time.

But now, he can face such power.

Brando felt as if there was endless power in his body. The power of the eight-headed dragon that he split off was passed on to him in turn, which did not affect him at all. He gently raised his hand and pressed it on Frofa’s shoulder, in the astonished gaze of the dragon girl. Pushed her back.

Fluffy was like a shooting star. From any direction, he flew back at a speed several times, and crashed into a distant planet. The bumpy asteroid was smashed into pieces, and the split planetary body escaped in the void, turned into countless dust, and scattered in the dark space.

The combined hit of the eight-headed dragon was so resolved by Brando.

Above the battlefield, the battle has just entered a feverish phase. Aloz and Divine Devourer are fighting inextricably. The golden dragon and the disgusting monster plow and plow on the battlefield like two bulldozers. Of course, most of the victims were ordinary ether predators. In fact, the individual female dragon actually slyly deliberately seduce this ethereal lord toward the monster-intensive direction, while the latter did not even realize that she was becoming one of the greatest enemies of her subjects.

But even so, Aloz had many injuries on his body. Of course, the Devourer of God was deeper and heavier, but the vitality of the Ether Lord was obviously much stronger than that of the dragon. Therefore, the little mother dragon also had There is nothing extra to take this disgusting monster.

However, the situation on the battlefield is actually not conducive to Brando’s side, because the number of enemies is too much. Even if Aloz intends to help, it is not enough from the height of the entire battlefield. The physical strength of Fang Qi and Mr. Liu first began to be poor, and Huang Huo was panting. Even the little fairy Ruth joined the battle, but it was still useless, and the battlefield began to move slowly towards the stranded sailing ship.

The little female dragon couldn’t help but be anxious, she knew that even the current balance was temporary, because Brando could not stop Frofa alone. She knows that Brando has entered the sage field, but how long can the sage field support in front of the nine dragons? ten minutes? fifteen minutes? After that?

Once they were out of trouble, the situation on the battlefield would be completely reversed.

They have to lay a win before that.

Thinking of this, Aloz could not help but burst into an angry howling, and a potential power burst out from nowhere, and slapped the Divine Devourer to the ground with a slap. Then she flapped her wings and flew up, trying to cast a powerful string magic to clear the battlefield in one fell swoop.

Dragon magic is world-famous. String magic is not as changeable as elemental magic, nor is it as close to the truth of the world as the magic spell of the Bugatti wizard, but its power lies in pure destruction. Golden Dragon’s Strike can easily destroy a city.

But Divine Devourer is not a pure fool. When Aloz fluttered his wings to fly into the sky, a tentacle flew out of the strange group, entangled her ankle, and flung her severely. Going down, it hit the ground like a comet.

Arroz screamed and couldn’t help but feel dizzy.

At the other end of the battlefield, Huang Huo and others witnessed the scene where the little female dragon was injured, and everyone’s face sank. Lian looked particularly anxious. The half-elf girl couldn’t help but said anxiously to the prime minister, “Miss Delphine, you have the best way here, please think of it!”

Delphin reached out and touched her head. “This is a matter for soldiers, we can only trust them.”

“but……”

“Let me try.” At this moment, a slightly less confident voice sounded. The Prime Minister turned his head back and saw Princess Magdalen looking at himself anxiously.

“Is that okay?” Delphine knew very well that the prime minister was unfamiliar with the book of the earth in her hands. Although she had exerted that power many times in the land of eternal death, she also succeeded mostly. It is the first time that such a power has been exerted on the battlefield.

First of all, she has to face the problem of avoiding hurting her own people. Second, interference on the battlefield is also a trouble.

Moreover, her power is not stable, and the power she displays on the book of the earth seems to be full of randomness.

“I know Mr. Brando has been suspecting that the devil is behind him,” Magdale whispered. “But it hasn’t appeared yet. I’m afraid it’s waiting for us to give us a fatal blow when we wait.

“You think about it,” Delphin nodded, and she glanced at the chaotic battlefield. There wasn’t much tension on the face of the cowardly lady Qianjin: “Are you going to open your book now?” ? “

“Yes.”

Magdal took a deep breath.

She stepped forward silently, holding her hands up, and the leaflet of the book of the earth glowed with radiance. On the dark metal cover, an image of mountains and earth was carved with complicated patterns. When the light on the title page shrouded it, the mountain range became three-dimensional.

Then the title page of the book opens automatically.

The nun princess put on a sacred and solemn look on her face: “Revelation 37, Глава 4, Section 7”

… (~ ^ ~) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 291 Arkanto’s Conspiracy II

The book of the earth flew flatly to Magdale’s chest, and the pages turned up and down. She slowly raised her head, and her eyes reflected the scene on the entire battlefield. Two auras rose from her left and right, as if invisible power lifted her long hair, a mechanically dull voice sounded over the battlefield:

“Please select a target”

In the presence of Her Royal Highness Princess, a pale blue virtual screen that could not be seen by the quartet appeared at the same time. The first layer of light curtain filtered out all flying dust, smoke, the sound of killing and flying blood on the battlefield. The second layer of light screen highlights all active units, distinguishes between enemy and self, and calculates the movement trajectory. The third layer of light screen lists the terrain data distance and elevation of the entire battlefield from left to right.

When the last layer of light screen was superimposed before the last light curtain, the logo of the Gaia organization appeared on the light screen, and after rotating 180 degrees counterclockwise, it represented the black and white dragon-shaped emblems of Martha and the Dragon of Dusk. Parting, a huge pale gray shadow enveloped Magdale’s eyes.

Although this is not the first time to manipulate this book of the earth, every time he uses its power, Magdal can’t help but marvel.

“Please choose the target, Titan G-013.” The mechanical voice repeated again.

“I’m Magdal,” the nun princess repeated stubbornly.

“Lord Magdale, as you wish.” The mechanical voice repeated.

Magdal’s gaze was frozen in the middle of the battlefield.

She briskly reported three readings. This seemingly simple task is a month-long success of Andrea and others. Just to allow Princess Magdalen to recognize the same coordinates, the goddesses of war have to correct her past wrong worldview.

of course

Although at this moment, Magdale still insists that the Golden Flame and the other three sages have opened up such an era. After the battle of the saints, the stars above the sky were rewritten. The gods no longer care about the world. Everyone carefully moves along the path of their predecessors. Even if some people fall, most people still adhere to the correct faith.

But like some of the memories passed down in the bloodline, she finally accepted everything she saw and heard from the Battle of Finhotos, including those weird remarks that Andrea had told her.

“This is what you call the law,” Andrea said to him when talking about her past, the power corresponding to the book of the earth: “It does symbolize part of the truth of this world. But it is more Many are artificial rules. “

At that time, Magdal showed a look that was obviously incomprehensible, and she opened her mouth slightly, as if she heard something unreasonable: “But that was the rule set by the gods, and Warnd was acquired under the rule of Lord Martha. It’s life! “

“No matter who sets the rules, that’s just a kind of rules. It may not be truly correct, otherwise the people of God will not have such a big difference.”

Andrea apparently hesitated when she said something like this: “We gain strength from it. And in turn, maintain our order, but the cost of maintaining it is so high that we can’t afford it in the end. , So we have to restart the world again and again … “

“What is a mortal?” When she mentioned the word, Magdale noticed that the girl’s tone was obviously somewhat ironic: “Oh, mortal is hope. Some people are tired of this game, but more people Unwilling to change, you will not understand our contradictions. Gods and people are not sublime, of course, this is helpless. “

Andrea exhaled a breath: “Compared. Instead, I prefer the moment. Although countless people have sacrificed, even myself, and Your Commander, each of us may sacrifice every moment, but at least there are Hope, without those endless shirks and bullshit. The life and value of the soldier will be reflected on the battlefield. “

Generally speaking, Magdalen couldn’t understand Andrea’s self-scornful words with a little self-sarcasm. But at least she heard a little bit from it, whether it was Andrea, Her Majesty the Queen of Undead Madara, or Mr. Brando, even those who once hated her, such as The empress of Cruz. Everyone is struggling for the unknown glimmer of hope.

Although, according to Andrea, it was just struggling.

Although Magdal couldn’t understand whether that purpose was despicable, sublime, or worthless, she only needed to understand that at this moment everyone’s fate was linked to the life and death of this world, and even she couldn’t stay out of it.

And that’s why she was determined to obey Andrea’s orders to join this adventure squad.

Perhaps the only thing Magdalen was puzzled by during those days was that when Andrea brought up Brando, he was always full of other emotions about the lord commander.

She understood that it was not the love of men and women or pure love, but a rare hope for the future in these twilight war goddess girls.

What secrets does Mr. Brando have?

Occasionally, Magdale thought this way, although she never got the answer to this question. In her opinion, this young knight, who claims to be from the Karasu Heights, is a standard Aruin nobleman, but sometimes there are some apostasy, but when she really feels heartbroken, the other person seems to be inherited. The upright aristocratic spirit of ancient times.

She sometimes couldn’t help but compare Brando with the ‘Mr. Aristocrat’ who died in the battle of Ampelsel, though she was reluctant to admit it, even before the gentleman didn’t show her shy face to her He is not as good as the Earl.

“Confirm the goal.”

In the end, Magdalen silently abandoned all unnecessary emotions, Tankou lightly spit out these words.

When she said this, she felt an inexplicable feeling receding from herself, it was like a huge sense of loss. She has never been so strange to herself for a moment. She even couldn’t help thinking: “Is Her Royal Highness Princess Antobreau, a devout follower who never rules the tradition and authority, or is this truer now? A Titan of his own from an ancient civilization? “

The powerful power brought by the dragon’s heart rushed under the girl’s chest, and the sound of resonance in the calm pulse seemed to answer the question silently.

“Griffin …” Magdalen couldn’t help whispering, “What should I do next, and why would this world be like this?”

But the mechanical voice did not take into account the complex emotions in her heart.

It simply responded: “The strike range has been confirmed.”

Then he repeated with a more dull voice: “Transfer permissions to the original core network, fight against recharging, countdown, 4, 3, 2, 1 …”

This extra instruction brought Her Royal Highness Princess back from her complex thoughts. She had never had such a situation while practicing with Andrea and others. “Wait, why would you transfer authority?” Magdale asked anxiously, she was unfamiliar with the book of the earth and even her own power, and the sudden unexpected situation immediately panicked her.

But the worst didn’t happen, and the mechanically rigid voice didn’t actually answer her question.

I saw that in the dark sky, the things that Brando saw as if they were clouds suddenly separated from it, and then three light spots lit up from south to north, although three clusters flickered like stars from the ground. Very close to each other. But in fact, the distance between them is enough to cover tens or even hundreds of miles.

Then a faint light fell from the sky.

This spectacle was so conspicuous in the dark battlefield that it even attracted the attention of Phoenix and Fang Qi. As for the place farther away from the battlefield, a deeper look was also being cast here.

When the light goes down to the ground.

Suddenly a dull noise was heard above the ground. Under the calm gaze of Magdale who had abandoned all feelings, the battlefield went from far to near, and it was broken into three parts.

That was not an exaggerated adjective, but the plain zone before the whole hill was completely broken, and three huge subsidence zones were formed in the sound of a creak.

Then the name of this spell was uttered word by word by her: “Most-High-Trial-Decision.”

Aloz is fighting with Divine Devourer. When she tore off the white bone plate on the monster’s face with a claw and exposed the **** muscle tissue behind it, the monster made a terrible scream and tried to fight back with four arms but stared at the mother dragon’s startled gaze. Below it, its claws sank suddenly, missing one of her claws.

Because at that moment the two were suddenly separated by sudden strength.

That was a clear boundary, so that the little mother dragon and the terrible monster were left and right, while the former survived, but the latter lost all the land on which it stood. The huge body began to lean back and turned towards a cloud of dust. Fall in the midst.

The solid ground slowly sinks in the sharp noise, just like an overturning ark. The grid forming the ground suddenly twists and sharpens on the plain, and slowly folds down. .

And then sinking are thousands of void monsters.

…… (To be continued.) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 292 Arkanto’s Conspiracy III

Everyone, including Phoenix Fire, Fang Qi, Mr. Liu and the two half-elf sisters, was singularly isolated from the other side of the settlement. In their eyes, it was a scene of disaster.

The entire plain disappeared completely.

The nun princess fluttered her hair, and the whole person flew off the ground and suspended in mid-air. She was staring at everything with a feeling of indifference that was not like humans, watching the disappearance of thousands of lives. The magic power was not just It just tears the ground, but all the thousands of void monsters acting in this area fall to the ground in an instant, thousands of times the gravity is applied to them, and most of them explode after a moment A mass of flesh.

The Divine Devourer screamed and fell towards the fall. At the last moment, it tried to roll up the tentacles and wanted to entangle the mother dragon’s hind paw. With a slight retreat, the tentacle swept the steel whip up from the edge of the cliff, and returned with a sharp wind howl.

The divine devourer’s body fell into the abyss until it disappeared, and everything was swallowed up by darkness, except for a scream of scream, everything was gone.

Although most of the people present have seen Andrea training Magdalen to exert the power of the book of the earth in the land of eternal death.

But no one has been so shocked.

In fact, even the nun princess was frightened, she obviously felt that the book of the earth might be strengthened. She felt that the place was not just above the plain, it seemed to have a faint sense of tolerance for her power, rather than the faint rejection she was subjected to when the book of the earth was presented by Warnd.

“How can this be …?” Magdalen froze.

But then the sound of the rigid machinery suddenly sounded without warning: “Attack intention detected, power level …”

All the light screens hovering in front of her turned into a dazzling red, and none of the various beeps sounded a harsh alarm to her. And she saw that two haloes left and right beside her suddenly stood upright and surrounded her.

She could see clearly the oz logo on the eye-catching note closest to her, representing the power level. But followed by a long list of zeros she didn’t know at all, the voice sharply warned her: “Do you want to activate the defense mechanism?”

“Where is there any defense mechanism?” Magdalen had never heard of it from Andrea. She subconsciously thought it was one of the abilities of the Book of the Earth, but she had no time to think too much because an unprecedented Suddenly a sense of crisis enveloped her.

It felt like staring at death. There was no pity for that cold look. The heart seemed to freeze for a moment, the ear drums were humming, the blood was flowing backwards, and the limbs were cold.

She didn’t know that there was an intuition from there, and she realized that a force of terror was sweeping towards her, and below the battlefield, Aloz and Phoenix were unaware of it.

She screamed quickly: “Agree!”

A white light descended from the air, and it turned out to be a diamond-shaped metal object. If Brando again. It must be surprising to recognize that this thing is so similar to the array of constructs he has seen outside the Elemental Boundary. But at this time, this weird metal diamond flew around Magdalen, and suddenly a semicircular light shield centered on it. An invisible force broke through and hit it hard. That light shield, but the light shield was just a ripple, and then quickly restored stability.

“What is this !?” Magdale asked in amazement at the diamond-shaped object that suddenly appeared beside him. She recognized at a glance that this thing would never be summoned from the book of the earth, because she had never felt half the power fluctuations of the book of the earth before.

“Creator No. 7 core. From the third district of the” Old Capital “, has now taken over the authority.”

The rigid, mechanical voice replied.

“Miss Magdale. What’s wrong with the top?” At this time, the people below finally found out the situation, and the little mother dragon first asked.

But Magdalen didn’t answer her question because she was already stuck.

…

“Ah, shit!”

Arkanto couldn’t help but cursed fiercely, his voice echoed repeatedly in the void, like a thunder. But the sound didn’t pass through at all. So no one knows the resentment in the heart of the Purgatory now.

But it’s a bit thankful.

“Fortunately, I am cautious enough, and there are dragon nerds who can use it, otherwise this time I will suffer a lot.” Its gaze can penetrate the barrier between the planes and land on the fragmented battlefield .

He saw with his own eyes the horrible power exhibited by Magdale, and that power even shuddered.

“A Titan,” Arkantu murmured to himself, “there is a surviving Titan, and those sly guys have never given up resistance at all.”

It looked at that direction with a bit of regret, and a **** look came out of blood-red eyes. It is a pity that it has been sealed here for nearly 10,000 years, and now it cannot take the initiative to exert too much influence on the outside world, otherwise it would not be necessary to waste this second avatar.

“It’s a shame, but it’s all worth it.”

It said.

Obviously, Magdalen had never thought that she had accidentally killed a clone of the Purgatory Lord during the momentary confrontation. Of course, it wasn’t her credit. In fact, Arkanto himself saw it, and he clearly realized that although the other party seemed to be the thirteenth Titan lost in the legend, it was also the Titan. One of the perfect creations in the plan, but for some unknown reason, the other party did not fully awaken.

This discovery made him overjoyed.

It certainly knew what the metallic object around Magdale was, that was the core of the creator, and one of the strongest weapons created by Gaia. They were actually part of the nuclear system, but were given to the earth goddess Gaia by Martha, and then these things were forged into powerful weapons and allocated to Gaia’s 12 most powerful children.

The creator core of the thirteenth Titan has not been forged in the Silver Plain, it is only a semi-finished product. At least 10% of the reasons for their staying here are actually to create that thing. But ‘that woman’ hid it so well that it has no clue so far.

As for the thing around Magdal, Arkento recognized that it should be a relic of a Titan, but even so, it was not easy to provoke at the moment.

Fortunately, the other party didn’t seem to know how to use it. She would only use a quarter of the copy of the poem of Cang, and that power was not worth mentioning in Arkanto’s eyes.

that’s enough.

It is unwilling to run the following plan at the risk of being chased by a terrible young man and a ‘Titan’. Even at this time, those dragons who are arrogant and easy to be used are holding on to that young people.

But since that is the case, its next steps are very promising.

Akintu’s eyes greedily swept through two of Brando’s group. Correspondingly, those void predators who had been wiped out on the battlefield, including the divine devourer. It seems that it has never been placed in its eyes.

Those were just cannon fodder.

At least Arkanto thinks so. Anyway, the demons and the void lords have never **** into a pot.

“At least until now, everything is still planned,” the Purgatory Lord’s eyes glowed with relief, “Ha, next, it’s my turn to be the most faithful and capable servants.”

The mist on the battlefield was spreading.

Magdale had fallen from midair at this time, explaining to others what had happened before. But no one, including Aloz, recognized what the diamond-shaped object hovering around the nun princess was, but after all,the little mother dragon was a dragon family. She already knew the true identity of the nun princess, so more or less Little can guess that this may also be one of the special ‘equipment’ of the Titans, just like the book of the earth in her hands.

“Compared to this, the one who attacked you just now is more suspicious,” the little female dragon asked with a frown, “I suspect it’s the **** crocodile, how about you, Magdal, do you feel anything?”

Princess Magdal shook her head. In fact, she had nothing to do with the hit before, and it was all thanks to this diamond-shaped object. She also experimented with this thing before landing, and did not obey her instructions at all, but only hovered beside her. Although she had a faint feeling, this thing might take the initiative to protect her safety.

The two couldn’t figure out why, so Phoenix Fire, who was the closest to it, first looked for it from the diffuse mist. “Ms. Magdale, Miss Aroz, this mist is weird.” When Huang Huofu saw it, The two started to speak a little more seriously.

“Ok?”

“What a weird thing, cough,” the little female dragon coughed twice in the dust of the sky, and asked unwillingly: “This is made by Magdale, the movement is a little too big, but those monsters also Are buried in the ground. “

“No,” the little princess in the vein of Yufeng shook her head, “there is no dust on the ground at all, how could it lift such a large amount of dust?”

…… (To be continued.) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 293 Arkanto’s Conspiracy IV

“No,” the little princess in the vein of Yufeng shook her head, “there is no dust on the ground at all, how could it lift such a large amount of dust?”

Aloz heard a moment’s silence, and Magdale’s face had changed slightly. She squatted down and rubbed her hands on the ground, then rubbed it gently, and then the thin willow frowned.

“Sure enough, it’s broken. There’s something wrong with it.”

“It must be the sly hornie of Arkento,” Aroz had already jumped and scolded. The dragon and the demon were already one of the deadly enemies, not to mention that she had suffered a lot from the other side in Tauchik. He had a great prejudice against the Purgatory Lord: “It must be nearby, and it has also attacked Magdal before.”

Phoenix Fire didn’t answer, but just dropped the thing on the ground in front of it and said, “There’s still it.”

Aloz and Magdalen looked at each other, only to find that Huang Huo’s hand was still carrying the body of a strange creature. She threw the creature to the ground, and a pair of red-red meat wings appeared behind the skinny monster.

“This is a secondary demon!”

“Sure enough, it’s the Arkanto guy,” Mother Mauron’s face changed. “Others, where is the human woman in Delphin?”

…

Hundreds of millions of stars gathered together and hung in the dark space, but reflected a trace of death.

Nearly, almost all the planets are fragmented, and the star’s light seems dim. Occasionally, a broken asteroid floated past Brando, and the breath of time and space no longer seemed so vibrant on it. Even the nearby Frofa and other people or dragons could clearly feel Out, this country, which was originally perfect, is now beginning to decline.

Just as the dusk of the gods came.

Although Brando can already touch the true meaning of the power of existence. The extreme plains he showed using the power of time and space are also flawless. In fact, this level of country has surpassed what he had seen in the previous life. At least he has never seen any player or np, and can depict such a pure Of law.

Although the level of strength is still not high, and even he cannot keep up with his own level of strength in the silver body age, the strength cannot be the same. At least Brando knew it well. If he fought against himself in the past heyday in his current state, I am afraid that he will win more and lose less.

In other words, a player in the sage field, relying on the rules alone is enough to defeat the player who has enlightened the silver body. Such information must be put in the past and it will definitely cause a sensation among players. It means that most players have taken an irreversible detour on this road. If that is the case, I don’t know how many people have to delete the number and retrain.

However, no matter how pure and perfect the power is, there is a beginning and an end. After all, he is not a god. Can only be regarded as a mortal. Perhaps the best of mortals, but far from the realm of omniscience and omnipotence.

Therefore, when the power of his own laws began to dry up, his kingdom was inevitably shaken.

In fact, even the support to this day was enough to surprise him. This was actually a lot longer than he expected, and for a while Brando even wondered whether the opposite Frofa and others had not done their best.

But the bodies of the two dragons not far from it said it all, and no one would joke about their lives. Even if they were enslaved to the soul by the dragon of dusk.

Soon, he understood where the problem was.

Brando faintly felt that the world was tolerating its own power. Rather, he felt that the world was constantly transforming dark magic and transmitting it to himself. As he lifted his power to its peak, this transmission became particularly apparent, because the torrent of magic in the void would suddenly increase, and this feeling could not help reminding him of the scene he saw in the Elemental Barrier. .

No doubt this is the effect of Martha’s tiamat’s law. But it’s a little different now. The tiamat rule in Brando’s memory is more gentle. It tends to change the magic, not the magic of slavery, but here, Brando feels that mandatory meaning is obvious.

That is an absolute order. Majesty and solemnity make people look up.

Brando was slightly uneven, and at the same time he looked sadly at the bodies of two dragons floating in the void not far away. They were a silver dragon and a black dragon. Brando knew very well that the dragons in front of himself were not their own will. If possible, he was not willing to kill as much as possible, but obviously, there were not many possible choices left to him on the battlefield.

He can’t dominate the battlefield. The cooperation of the nine dragons makes him tired of coping. If he keeps his hand a little, the body left here may not necessarily belong to whom.

But even so, he chose to avoid Froufa as much as possible, or at least not cause fatal harm to the opponent. Brando knew what Froufa meant to Aloz. However, this quickly made the other side aware that Froofa was regarded as a genius of the new generation even among the dragons. It was definitely not by accident that she could be the companion of the new generation of golden dragons such as Aloz.

However, Brando felt headache when this wisdom manifested in his opponent. The other party actively chose to fight with his life several times. He could see that the dragon girl was not even in a state of slavery To die for one’s heart is purely because of seeing through one’s weakness.

He just couldn’t ignore this weakness.

It was for this reason that the dragons’ defenses quickly stabilized, and in turn, Brando himself became left and right. The battle ended in a short period of time. Brando felt his country was teetering, and the dragons on the side of Frofa naturally noticed it.

But with the exception of a few people, the anxious look on his face, including Frofa, is still more than joy, not only because they have been dragged here for too long. As a matter of fact, at this time Frohfa was not too surprised at winning or losing. What she was really worried about was that her alliance was at least a nominal alliance, the demon known as the Lord of Purgatory.

Arkanto deceived them linguistically from the beginning, or they would not have fallen into such hardships, and the demons obviously would not make meaningless deceptions, even if they were always chaotic and evil, but they would not deliberately treat their allies. Sent to the front to die.

The other party must have had a plot. Frofa had already smelled a strong conspiracy, but when she was anxious, she didn’t know which side the plot was aimed at.

At this time, the outcome of this battle is actually irrelevant to both sides of the battle.

The Dragon Girl stopped first.

She took a breath and glanced at Brando with a strange look. Although she didn’t know why this terrible human young man would tolerate himself everywhere, obviously, the other party seemed to have no imagination of their killing intentions. It’s so heavy.

It’s not necessarily talkable.

She thought to herself, and then said in a cold tone: “Human, stop.”

Brando was naturally desperate to take a breath, in fact at this time he also saw that the warfare of these dragons was fading. This made him a little bit surprised. The methods of the Twilight Dragon or Roman slavery are very strange. They still maintain a large degree of independent thinking. In addition to being loyal to the Twilight Dragon, it will not waver.

So when Frofa stepped back, he stopped and heard: “What’s the matter?”

“Human beings, although we have our own affairs,” Frofa replied, “But this battle is clearly invincible now, and your men who want to come outside have cleaned up those void beasts, but you should see Come out, you are unlikely to leave us. “

“If you do your best, it’s okay to leave one or two.” Brando replied unwillingly.

“It’s true, but all you can get is the corpses,” the girl said coldly, as if she was explaining something completely unrelated to herself: “I can see that although I don’t know why, you don’t I’m willing to kill, and since that’s the case, I suggest we take a step back. “

“What good is it for me to let you go?” Brando put off for a while, but it was a bit sharp for the other person to use his weakness brazenly. He couldn’t help looking at the dragon girl strangely. At a glance, she didn’t seem to realize she had such potential before.

“You do n’t need to tell me that you know, there is an Arkanto in the dark counting you. Although we are barely in the same camp as the disgusting demon, it does not mean that we are willing to be treated as chess pieces, And now I am extremely skeptical of its loyalty to the owner, and I believe you should be happy to see a quarrel between us. “

“That being the case, why aren’t you Ms. Frohf?” Brando had just spoken and was interrupted by Frohf coldly: “Human, I know what you think, but I suggest you better not move on this idea, I The conditions have already been set, we don’t like bargaining, you just need to show your attitude. “

She paused: “Either fight or fight, we don’t mind.”

Brando closed his mouth, but in his heart it wasn’t the dragon tribe that liked bargaining the most. How could he even lose this biggest hobby after he went to the Dusk Dragon?

But even so, he nodded silently.

It must be said that although Frofa’s proposal seemed a bit ridiculous at the moment, every point hit the point and made him have to consider it. After careful consideration, he unexpectedly found that he didn’t seem to have much choice.

In fact, he was really worried about the demon who had been hiding in the dark.

The cunning sheepheaded demon, this is not just a name.

…… (To be continued.) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 294 Arkanto’s Conspiracy V

As soon as the Polar Plains was withdrawn, Brando frowned.

He thought he would see a messy battlefield. Or the worst of it, Phoenix Fire, Magdale, etc. have not been able to defeat the Void Predators until this time, but at least they should have the upper hand.

However, what he saw first turned out to be an endless thin layer of mist, which permeated the wilderness and the mound near and far, which seemed a bit out of place with this dark, crisscrossed world of laws.

It’s just different from the chaotic mists they’ve seen on the sea of ​​magic, the latter looks magnificent and seems like a power of the world, but the mist here is secretive and quiet, like something unknown inside Creature.

This mist shrouded in front, as thin as a shroud floating on the water. When Brando cast his gaze into it, he felt a slight dizziness immediately, and the system issued a warning sound at the appropriate time.

His willpower is far beyond ordinary people, and he is still affected by this mist, which shows the power of this mist.

Brando immediately recognized that it was a fog of the mind, a very rare ability of the demons.

This made him have an unpleasant hunch in his heart. The fog of the mind is actually a variation of the dark magic. Most high-end demons have such power. But they rarely do this, because it is not necessary, and because it requires the use of living sacrifice to create such a large-scale fog.

Could it be said that Arkento even brought the sheepheads here?

He subconsciously raised his head to look at the opposite Frofa and others, but found that the dragons also had a cautious look on their faces.

It was at this time that Aloz’s voice came from behind: “Brando, how is it with you?”

As soon as the little dragon came out of the mist, she hurriedly said, “Brando, it’s not good. Fang Qi is gone!” But she could not help seeing Frofa and others not far away. A change, for a while, looked at his former companion with a complex look.

Frofa also looked at her silently, motionless, but there was no extra look on his face.

“Fang Qi is gone?” Brando was taken aback. There were only two possibilities if Fang Qi was gone. Either he escaped by chaos, or he was taken away.

The former speculation is not impossible. Fang Qi has always been with them. Although the other party can be regarded as a word, but in the face of the jade mystery, as a heir of the ghost car, he will inevitably have ulterior motives .

Although Brando has always disliked suspicion, he asked cautiously at the moment: “What about Miss Delphin?”

“That woman … she’s still there,” said Xiaomu Long, looking at Frofa.

“Where is the boat?”

“I let Mr. Liu and Huang Huo pass by, and no news has come.”

“How is it going?”

“We suddenly fogged up during the battle. There were a lot of secondary demons in the fog, and everyone gathered quickly, only to find that Fang Qi’s guy was gone.”

Brando frowned, but his mind was actually settled. He raised his head, his eyes fell on Frofa, and the little-looking dark-haired girl also turned her eyes away from Aloz and looked at him.

Brando knew that the boat was stranded on the ‘sand beach’. Fang Qi had no ability to get it back to sea, he asked. Nothing more than for insurance purposes.

And if Fang Qi left with the emerald heart, most of them would take Delphin away, which should not have any effort for him at the time.

But he did not do so, and the remaining possibilities are self-evident.

What can take Fang Qi away here is nothing more than two groups of people, one of them is the Frofa and his party in front. Another force is Arkanto and its minions. Of course, the latter is more likely, but Brando still cannot rule out the former.

Besides, who knows if this is a trick played by the other party in partnership.

Although Brando didn’t think it was necessary.

Frofa’s calm eyes were convincing, though she didn’t speak. But Brando subconsciously cleared the suspects of these dragons.

“Do you have anything to say?” He asked.

“If you don’t believe, we have nothing to say. If you believe, we have nothing to say.” Frofa answered simply.

She paused and thought for a moment before asking: “I have a question, who is Fang Qi?”

“It’s our companion,” Brando replied. He was also observing the look of Frofa at the same time, and seemed to want to find traces of whether the other party was fake, but when he was disappointed, the girl had only one expression at all times .

“I’m not interested in this, I mean, why Arkanto took him away.”

“Are you so sure that Arkanto took him?” Brando frowned. “How can I be sure it wasn’t you intentionally misleading?”

“I don’t care what others think, it’s just my judgment, and I don’t need others to believe it,” Frofa replied, “because it’s my question now, not your question.”

Brando nodded silently, could not help but look back at Aloz, thinking that Frofa usually has such a character, it is difficult to imagine that the little female dragon would be willing to accompany such a character.

Aloz just stared blankly at his former partner, as if losing his soul.

Brando then saw one of the dragons behind Frofa saying something beside her, and a rare look of anger appeared on the girl’s face: “Fang Qi is the nine phoenix with you. ? “

“how?”

“I will not be accompanied!” Frofa and the dragons turned around and left as if they were in a hurry. Brando hesitated for a moment, and wanted to keep them, but gave up the plan after thinking about it.

The little female dragon opened her mouth and seemed to want to say something, but in the end she couldn’t make a sound, just watching the other person’s back disappear into the mist.

After a long while, she turned her head and said, “Brando, Fu … they?”

“It doesn’t look like they’re on the same line as Arkanto. The demon had another attempt to count them in.” Brando also looked in that direction and replied.

“Then we …?”

“Go get everyone together, things may get a little bit troublesome.”

Brando frowned. He did not leave Frofa, in fact because he had guessed the possibility behind it. In this case, there is no need to waste time on these dragons controlled by the Twilight Dragon to let them leave earlier. Maybe it is OK Let them bother Arkanto.

Brando had guessed that Arkanto’s purpose was the stagnant realm, and in fact they had inferred it before heading there. It was just that he did not expect that the Lord of Purgatory was so impatient that he shot himself before the seal was lifted.

He had already overestimated the importance the Twilight Dragon had on the stagnation realm, and had not thought that he had underestimated the secrets so urgent that a high-level demon lord would have to take great risks at the same time. You must know that if all three avatars of Arkanto are unfortunately left behind, then maintaining its seal will probably extend it for thousands of years.

The crowd gathered quickly, and even Phoenix and Mr. Liu, who were dispatched by Aloz to inspect the stranded sailboat, were called back. Brando put forward his own inference, and everyone felt the situation. Severity, but others didn’t think too much, just subconsciously thought that the Dragon of Dusk couldn’t let the natural orb take the lead.

At the moment, everyone is not talking about anything. Prime Minister Qian Jin also began to reconsider the calculation process previously interrupted by the battle. It took less than a quarter of an hour before and after to find the road to the stagnation boundary again.

There was no further trouble on this way. Although it was clear that Arkento had left a lot of his own minions along the way, Frofa et al. Seemed to have passed here first, and most of Arkanto’s minions were here Several angry dragons became fragmented corpses in their hands, leaving a few missing fish, which also made it difficult for Brando to wait for the man-made.

But Brando felt a little confused along the way. Apparently, both Frofa and Akentu knew the place of stagnation. Whether it was Arkento’s layout or Fro Judging by the traces left by France and others, they have never deviated from Delphi’s estimation range.

This is not to say that Brando believes that only the prime minister in the world can crack that strange formula and calculate the location of the mystery of the emerald, but what made him curious is that the sheepheads are so here From the perspective of the laymen’s layout in the Holy Place of Atuk, it is clear that they have long understood the secrets inside and outside the channel of the Moon. Otherwise, it is impossible for Frofa and others to come and go like this.

But in this case, why in these decades, the sheepheads have never sent people to Jiufeng to look for the bloodline descendants of Yufeng and the ghost car.

Otherwise, they might have opened the stagnation realm long ago. Where can they get to take this Phoenix and Fang Qi to this place?

Even if the ancestors of Yufeng and Ghost Car are more noble than ordinary people, they are often very guarded, but not all of the ancestors of Yufeng and Ghost Car are Phoenix Fire and Fang Qi, in fact like It is the existence of such identities as Phoenix Fire and Fang Qi in a large family. After all, they can be regarded as the core existence, but in the periphery, there are many descendants who have the bloodline of Yufeng and Ghost Car. .

Just like in Eruin, core royal families such as Haruze, Griffin, the eldest son, and Chiara are also the heirs of the blood of the ‘royal family’, but there are also Antitina, The bloodlined inheritors such as Ling and Lian, let alone some of the tribe’s tribe, not everyone has a unique identity.

…… (To be continued.) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 295 Arkanto’s Conspiracy VI

For cultists like sheepheads, it doesn’t take much effort to abduct the people in the back, and it won’t attract much attention.

But the sheepheads and their master, Purgatory Lord Akentu, did not choose to do so, which made Brando doubtful.

Brando didn’t speak, and most of the others also seemed a little dull. Everyone was thinking seriously, not only because he was worried that the devil would come first, but also because he was worried about the safety of his companions. It has not been the same person since then, but after so many days, even after life and death, even including Phoenix Fire, more or less agree with the genius of this ghost car, just mouth Just don’t say it.

But Brando didn’t know that his suspicion might be ridiculous in Arkanto’s view. It was just a simple problem.

Because in fact, although the sheepheads have long calculated the secrets of the channel of the moon, they will actually open the door to the tenth channel, which is not much faster than Brando.

The reason is simply that before that, they could not find a suitable dragon family willing to join them.

Fortunately, the awakening of the Twilight Dragon finally solved this problem of Arkanto, and after opening the tenth channel, they realized that one of the conditions to solve the mystery of the emerald and lead to the stagnant realm was that it required nine Inheritor of Feng’s bloodline.

At this time, the south of Madara was disrupted. The route to Jiufeng through the Sea of ​​the Dead Moon had long been cut off. It was first blocked by the army of crystal clusters. At that time, the sheepheads could barely go to the Luan Strait. After all, although the crystal clusters do not recognize the devil’s account, at least they can be regarded as a vein of the Chaos Legion.

However, after the Battle of Finhotos, this road was occupied by the unknown. Now the sheepheads have completely lost the possibility of going south, so it is basically impossible to bring back a bloodline inheritor of Jiufeng.

Arkentu originally heard that there was a blood lineage from the Yufeng family in Eruin. He had been thinking about investigating this matter, but he did not expect that things would change.

At that time, when Tauch met with Brando and others, he actually suspected that the identity of Fang Qi and Phoenix Fire was born in the abyss. The dark magic combined the negative emotional pain, despair, The monster born of greed and pride. Therefore, it is most sensitive to the inheritance of human heart and blood.

It was just that before he could put his suspicion into practice, the avatar was cut in half by Brando’s shocking sword, and that fenhai sword was still reluctant to remember it. Don’t look at the tough words on it. In fact, even if it wants to come to the heyday of being unsealed, it may not be easy to take over such a sword. Under such circumstances, where does it dare to go? Trouble with Brando.

But what happened next couldn’t help but make Argentu feel that the power of chaos was omnipresent, and Brando and his party turned towards the green sea. Also found by his own staff. At that time, it began to turn in his mind those conspiracies that he was accustomed to. Of course, all tricks need to have enough strength to match, otherwise it can only be reduced to a ridiculous joke. If it is placed at any other time, it will never dare to play with the fire in front of the terrible young man.

But there were also some ‘another people’ sent by that supreme master, to be precise, it was Frofa and her dragon companions. Arkanto doesn’t like these self-righteous dragons. Even if they had already defected to the supreme master at this moment, this does not mean that it cannot use them. In fact, it is precisely because of the existence of these dragons that its plan has been realized.

As for the outcome of the plan

Argentu looked down at the young man in front of him, and there was no doubt that it was Fang Qi. It was just that the genius of this ghost car seemed a little weird, and he stood calmly in front of the Purgatory Lord. His eyes looked empty, like a puppet.

Seeing each other like this, Arkento couldn’t help but be satisfied.

In fact, it had long buried a seed of fear in Fang Qi’s heart. When in the temple of Tauchik that day, if it was not for Brando to interrupt it, it would have to subdue the young man at that time. . Although I couldn’t do my best at that time. But this seed is not completely useless, at least when it uses the living rituals performed by the poor servants to create the fog of the mind, without much effort, Fang Qi completely loses his consciousness.

Otherwise, under the circumstances at that time, once the other party reacted and the ‘Titan’ was made aware of its existence, I was afraid that his dignified purgatory master would not be able to take it away.

“But this is the power of the conspiracy.”

Arkanto proudly boasted a word of disdain for Frofa and Brando and others: “What about the realm of sages, how about the dragon, is not yet played by one of the princes in the princely district, haha, A bunch of idiots. “

He glanced at Puppet-like Fang Qi with satisfaction before moving slowly forward.

This is a basin deep in the hills.

If Brando were here, he would be very familiar with the terrain here, because the terrain here resembles the place where the holy grave of the silver elves was located in the depths of Chablis, where he first met Little Elf Princess Melissa.

There is also the commander of the Phoenix Guard, named Namenis.

He remembered that he was still responding, and once he was free, he went back and told him what had happened in the millennium since the outside world. But since he settled in the fir collar, he has been involuntarily. For three years, he has almost no half time left.

And in this basin, where the temple of the Silver Elf was supposed to be, it was a flat vacant lot at the moment, and the line of staggered laws marked the location of the place in a vertical and horizontal hill, and In the center of the basin, a crystal ball is suspended.

That crystal ball is very similar to the suspended celestial sphere given to Brando by Tata, but it is obviously much larger, which makes it more like a portal suspended in mid-air, a spherical portal.

Inside the crystal ball is a vast and unfamiliar landscape, but unlike watching Ender from outside the elemental borders, Ender is a vibrant continent, an atmosphere emitting fluorescent blue light envelopes the vast ocean and land The continent is covered with dark forests, with mountains and rivers intertwined. The runoff on the surface washed away the flat fertile ground at the entrance to the sea. Civilizations gather here to form cities and settlements. Stars are often seen on the ocean. Sailing boat.

But the world inside this crystal ball is a lifeless world, it is like a piece of metal full of dark red rust, the surface is hollow and covered with ugly scars. Although there are mountains and river valleys on it, the river valleys have dried up. Even the original location of the ocean is left with only an astonishingly large groove.

No trace of what is called life can be seen on the entire continent, not to mention the green forests, even the grasslands and tundra. As if there were only dark brown and red-colored brown soil, the storm swept across the continent with thousands of miles per hour of data, taking away things that might exist.

When Arkanto approached the crystal ball, the crystal ball unsurprisingly spread out an invisible power. This power seemed soft, but it caused considerable pain to the Purgatory Lord. It had an uncomfortable look on his face, and he could not help sending a vicious curse, but he took a step forward, and the valley where the whole crystal ball was suddenly burst into light, and a giant appeared on the ground. In the light, Arkento screamed in the light, and almost half of his body disappeared.

It hurried back, with a look of resentment on its face, and its body looked a bit emptier than before entering the valley. This is because its body is just a projection, it is actually its power. Part of this, but this part of the power has obviously been harmed in the previous conflict.

The terrible power of the crystal ball made Arkento stagnate and frowned, and now he has the heirs of the Nine Phoenix Bloodline, which can satisfy the need to open the stagnation realm. But the question is, how do you use it?

If it can, in fact, it doesn’t mind Fang Qi’s life and death. What a demon is to live to sacrifice a person. In its eyes, the royal family of Jiufeng is not any different from the civilians.

It’s just that there is only one such chip at present. If he accidentally dies and has not opened the door, he will have to go back to find Brando’s trouble because there is a remaining Jiufeng inheritor there. Of course, this was not what Arkento was willing to see. In terms of its current strength, it was even reluctant to meet Frofa and others, let alone Brando.

It looked back at Fang Qi. Previously, it had tried bloodletting, sacrificing the soul, of course, is not complete, and self-harm, but it failed. Do you really want to kill this person? Arkento seemed a little hesitant because the latter had only one chance, and if it failed, it turned out to be unbearable.

He hesitated for a moment before he said, “Come here.”

…… (To be continued.) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 296 Fang Qi’s escape plan

Seeing this **** demon speak, Fang Qi could not help flashing a little alertness.

However, he didn’t dare to neglect, and only walked towards the other side pretending to be indifferent. Yes, in fact, Fang Qi was not enslaved by this devil from the beginning. On the day, Arkento implanted a hint of fear in his heart, but the sword art of Jiufeng and the power form of Warnde had a great form. The difference is that the swordsmen of Jiufeng pay more attention to spiritual cultivation.

Although the ghost car is a betrayal of Jiufeng, this does not mean that they have fallen into the soul. In fact, the opposite is true. Iron core and white crow swordsmanship are more spiritually trained than Mofeng swordsmanship, especially The former requires the exhibitor to be as deep as water and old.

Fang Qi, as the leader of this vein, of course, is more blue than blue. He was oppressed by Arkanto that day because of the great difference in strength levels. When Arkanto’s avatar died, he died. I immediately noticed a flaw in my mind.

The people of Jiufeng is also a member of this world. He naturally understands the fright of the devil. He did not dare to conceal that day and told Brando and Delphin about it. Brando knows the tricks of the demons, although there is nothing he can do about the spirit of the demons. After all, it is a masterpiece of a demon lord, and the spiritual realm has always been mysterious, except for those in the north of Nazaire. Outside of the mysterious psionic user, few people are familiar with spiritual magic, whether it is Warnde or Jiufeng.

But Brando’s response method is also very simple and effective. Immediately let the little dragon dragon spells shield the spiritual seed in Fang Qi’s heart. After all, this kind of spiritual seed is not invincible. In fact, it cannot be maintained by the master from time to time. The words will soon disappear. However, the demons often appear in front of the subject shortly after planting the seed of fear, and the power of abstaining from the spell completely subverts the subject. Subject to its slavery.

The demons generally only use this kind of spiritual seed to the more important servants. Brando didn’t understand why Arkento put such a thing on Fang Qi at the time, but it could only be understood as the bad taste of the other party. However, at the time, Arkanto’s avatar had been beheaded and killed by him, and he would not appear in front of Fang Qi again at one and a half hours, plus the shield of the dragon’s powerful string magic, so he did not take this matter to heart.

But Brando and Fang Qi themselves did not expect it. Their act of inadvertently inserting willows has played its due role at this time. When Arkento appeared again in front of Fang Qi, the latter couldn’t help but feel glad that he had finally escaped.

But it only escaped the end of slavery.

Arkento didn’t realize that his spiritual seed didn’t actually play a role, but the gap between the two’s strengths was still like heaven and earth, and Fang Qi was so savvy. Of course, he knew that he couldn’t resist, otherwise he would have no time to react if Magdalen did n’t. Your head is sure to land first.

He immediately acted like a ghost. Obediently followed the Purgatory Lord to leave, and all he wanted was for Brando and others to respond quickly and come to his rescue.

Only at this moment, he wanted to see the **** Eruin and his cousin like never before.

“I hope Miss Delphine can analyze my situation sooner, otherwise this time the trouble will be serious.” Fang Qi calmly, as if a puppet, walked beside Arkento, but his head was turning. Thinking privately.

Because the baby dragon’s spell has not yet lost its effect. So for a moment the Lord of Purgatory around him didn’t notice his true thoughts.

“Go to the crystal ball.”

Arkanto gave a cold glance at his ‘servant’ and gave an order.

Fang Qi froze. A ecstasy burst into my heart. He certainly understood what the crystal ball was, and they went all the way here for the mystery of the emerald? The mystery of the Emerald Mystery is undoubtedly the door to the stagnant realm.

Although he didn’t know what the stagnation world looked like, he could still guess at the sight of the crystal ball.

Of course, he is not a character who dies for a little benefit. Understand that under the surveillance of this demon, he has no tricks to play. It was just the scene I saw earlier that brought him great expectations. Obviously, the **** demon was extremely afraid of the crystal ball, and there was an invisible circle near the crystal ball to prevent it from advancing.

And this guy obviously got him close to that crystal ball?

Fang Qi is not a fool. Brando had said to him long ago that he and Huanghuo were allowed to join this adventure team, in fact, because the method finally opened by the Emerald Mystery may use his and Huanghuo’s blood heritage. How could he not understand that this **** demon should be thinking the same way now.

This also means that his own risk of getting close to the crystal ball is obviously much smaller than this **** demon.

He couldn’t help jumping for a while in his heart. If he could run away from the **** demon and run into the crystal ball by himself, wouldn’t this devil have nothing to do with him?

More importantly, there are still secrets in the crystal ball that are related to the ultimate inheritance of Jiufeng. Yes, he promised Brando and others to share the secrets with each other, but that was under the original plan. Now that he is controlled by this devil, it is absolutely necessary. If he can be blessed by disaster, he will be the first to get stagnation. Treasures in the realm can’t blame him.

Although the descendants of Ghost Cars attach great importance to faithfulness, they are not pedantic people who follow the rules. Otherwise, they will not betray Jiufeng Yimai. Fang Qi thought of such a possibility. For a time, he could hardly maintain even the surface emotions. Arkanto noticed his abnormality, and couldn’t help looking back at him with a doubt.

Fang Qi was so scared that this eye almost flew away. Fortunately, he finally managed to hold the fear and greed in his heart at the last moment. At the same time, the demon seemed quite confident in his power and didn’t believe he would be connected. Every mortal on the side of truth suppresses the Lord, without doubting too much.

Arkinto’s glance was not so much suspicion as urging Fang Qi’s dissatisfaction.

It wanted to know that its ‘servant’ was not only because of fear, but because of being too excited for a while. Fang Qi took a deep breath without a trace, and then walked into the stagnant realm pretending to be stiff. Although he was convinced by the inferences of Brando and Delphin, he was also nervous at this moment. Who knew? Does this weird magic circle and crystal ball really need the blood of Jiufeng to open it, in case it will attack him like the demon?

The cold-blooded demon lord would not have pity for the life of a mortal, let him stop halfway, maybe the other party had planned to sacrifice him alive.

Fang Qi didn’t expect that he had guessed Arkento’s mind at random, but he still had at least a face on his face and slowly approached the crystal ball.

Fifty feet, forty feet …

In fact, he had crossed the area where Arkento was the first to be rejected by the crystal ball, but the crystal ball was calm and did not seem to show any signs of the terrible power before it.

At this moment, Fang Qi couldn’t help but be excited, but he knew that he was not completely out of danger, at least from this distance, the **** demon lord dared to go deep. If he dared to run away, the opponent would have had time for him He was kicked back like a dead duck before the reaction.

By that time, life and death could not help him.

Thinking of this, he couldn’t help but get up, but still steadily moved forward step by step, until he entered the position where the previous Arkanto triggered the law array.

And in the valley, it was still quiet at the moment.

Seeing such a scene, Arkento couldn’t help but widen his eyes, and his breathing became a little heavy.

Fang Qi’s breathing also became thicker. His arms and forehead were full of bruises. Of course, he knew that the opportunity was in front of him, but at this time, the more he couldn’t help making mistakes.

Unfortunately, some things ca n’t be controlled by people. One of them is the speed of heartbeat and blood flow. Before that, although his emotions fluctuated occasionally, they were still within the controllable range, plus the shield of the little mother dragon ’s magic. Arkanto didn’t notice it for a while.

But at this moment, if Arkanto couldn’t find his strange “servant” change, it would have called the title of demon lord too much, not to mention its nickname or “cunning” modification. word.

In fact, just as Fang Qi’s breathing thickened, Arkento yelled, “Damn, you stand still!”

The roar exploded like a thunder, and Fang Qi almost jumped up. But how could the genius of this ghost car stop at this time, and besides that he was not a fool, immediately reacted to the move and ran his leg, and Arkento knew that he had been in a big job before. This was a shame and shame. The demon lord was blinded by mere mortals.

Not to mention, it had previously boasted in front of this human being, mocking Brando and Frofa, showing a sense of superiority. Thinking of his previous performance in the eyes of the caring person ‘Fang Qi’, Arkento wished that there was a seam on the ground that he could drill into.

But before, it understood that it was more important to capture this **** human and kill it.

“You’re dead!” Arkento screamed and flew past Fang Qi. Fang Qi had actually given up all thoughts at this time. The only thought in his mind was to run and run fast. As long as he was close to the crystal ball, it was safe.

But he never dreamed that he had already overestimated the strength of this demon lord’s avatar, but did not expect that the other party could be so much faster than him. He had just had time to take the second step, and felt that in the light of the suddenly brightened array, a sharp howl had struck towards his back heart.

He knew even if he didn’t look back, it was Argentu’s paw.

“It’s finished!” Fang Qi was desperate in his heart.

…… (To be continued.) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 297 Frofa and Arkanto

But the intended attack did not come.

Fang Qi heard Arkento screaming angrily behind him, and the dazzling brilliance of the circle in the valley was rapidly dimming. A dark shadow flashed in front of him, and then he saw a dark-haired girl appearing on him. Qi Fangqi faintly remembered that this girl was the person who had blocked them before, knowing that the other party was an enemy or a friend, and subconsciously let it go.

But how could Frohfa make him do that, she just glanced at him lightly, and the power of the invisible rule raged from all directions, like Fang Qi wrapping up Fang Qi. Fang Qi only felt his body stiff, and then he became indifferent to his hands and feet and stood upright.

The extreme peak.

He immediately understood the gap between him and the other side, and could not help but despair. Brando is even younger than him, but his strength is far above him, and the girl in front of him looks like he should not be too old. In fact, in terms of the age of the dragon, he is Not even guessing the strength, he also stabilized more than one chip.

Poor Fang Qi didn’t know that he met either the party or the demon lord, or the new generation of the dragon, who had doubts about his outlook on life for a while, and also felt that this muddy water was flowing Especially regret.

“Fruff!”

Arkanto retreated outside the circle. The demon’s part was already covered with burnt scars, and the figure began to become nihilistic. Obviously, the magic array did not hurt it too much.

It growled angrily: “How dare you sneak up on me! Damn, you know what you’re doing!”

Frofa didn’t look at it at all. When she landed, the six dragons fell behind her at a speed that was just a line slower than her. They were obviously not subject to this law by the Lord of Purgatory. Exclusion.

Frofa turned back to take a look at the crystal ball. Then he said coldly: “It’s disappointing, Arkento, even your master’s plan, you dare to infiltrate selfishness. With these mortals for thousands of years, you have fallen.”

“It’s you, the **** mother lizard, that ruins the master plan. Do you know how important this plan is to the master?” Arkanto screamed angrily: “Give me back that human being, we want him Open the door to the stagnant realm! “

“Yes, it’s us,” Frofa replied, and she looked at her companion: “You have done too much extra work, Arkanto, so I declare that you have been excluded from this plan Now, I have to be responsible to the host. Do you want to face the wrath of the host? “

Arkanto could not help but fight a shiver.

“But there is no conflict between them.” The demon lord’s voice finally weakened, although it secretly hated his teeth and secretly said that these **** flying lizards didn’t come at the right time: “Only by letting me lift the seal can I change more Good service for the host, these two are the same thing, it doesn’t take much time. You see, I have already been here, as long as the seal weakens. I can naturally enter the stagnant realm … “

“That’s why the host is disappointed in you, Arkanto.” Frofa replied coldly, “your idea is mixed with too many of these mortal things, utilitarian and greedy, and self-righteous. You will never understand No matter what you think, it doesn’t matter, what’s important is that the owner’s will doesn’t let you do it. You can’t do more. “

“No, I’ve never betrayed my master,” Arkento shouted anxiously, “I’ve been to the stagnant realm, and I know that place better than you, you can’t leave me alone!” Shut up. Ah Kentu! “

Suddenly, a voice roared, as if shaking the whole valley.

The voice was spoken by Frofa, but it was deeper and hoarse. If Brando was here, he would be surprised to find that the voice was like a replica of the young lady, but it was obviously more mature and majestic.

This voice distorted the expression of Purgatory Lord Akento, and he knelt down almost tremblingly: “My supreme master, your humble servant never meant to betray you, you ca n’t just listen to that **** mother The word lizard, she is jealous of me, jealous of your most faithful servant … “

“Humph.”

The sound of the Dusk Dragon seemed very distant and deep. Its will was blocked from the walls of the world. It seemed to lack control over the place, but still showed dissatisfaction.

“You’re so disappointed, Arkento, now, to do your job well, I don’t care about your grievances with Frofa, as long as I see that thing, you understand what I want”

“I’m convinced that I can understand your sacredness. My lord, I’m afraid I can’t find anyone better than me in this world who understands you. My lord, I will definitely entrust your request.”

The big demon, Akuntu, slumped to the ground and replied abruptly that it was unbelievable that this was actually a high-end demon lord, a purgatory king.

The coercion over the valley finally dissipated, but for a while no one dared to make an extra sound. Fang Qi, who was restrained by Frofa, witnessed this scene in person. He couldn’t help sinking. He originally expected Brando and his cousin to come to rescue himself.

However, in the face of the enemies in this human legend, the former destroyer of the world, and the ultimate Twilight Dragon described in the epic of Cang, Fang Qi found that he could not feel any hope.

For a long while, the avatar of Arkento climbed up from the ground in a trembling, cursing a **** dragon in his heart, but at this moment, he did not dare to show any disrespectful look. At this time, Frofa represented that. The will of the Supreme Master.

Although it is the demon lord, the entire demon legion is just one of the twilight forces, not to mention the first giant under the river of scorching heat.

“Miss Fruffa,” he hesitated for a moment before he said carefully, “I understand the meaning of the host, now what do you tell me?”

Frofa glanced at the tall demon without frowning, as if the previous dispute between the two had not existed, and answered blandly: “Now, immediately send us into the stagnant realm.”

“This,” Arkento suddenly felt hesitant when he heard it, and Frofa showed a clear meaning of excluding it, which of course made him extremely dissatisfied. It has been trapped here for many years. At present, it is the only hope for its escape. Otherwise, it will count on the unwieldy sheephead servants under its hands. I don’t know how many years it will take to completely pry the seals of the damned Bugatians. .

And the words before the Twilight Dragon made it survive. Apparently, the supreme master is not interested in the encounter between it and these dragons. It needs to be just a result, which means that it is not completely unimaginable.

As long as the goal is achieved in the end, presumably the host does not mind who will complete it, of course, it should not waste too much time.

Thinking of this, the big devil could not help hesitating: “Miss Frofa, I think the host means let us work together. After all, I am so much older than you and have seen more things than you …”

“Well, Arkanto, have you ever wondered why the host is so angry at you? You are wasting too much time talking about these things here, maybe you have stayed in the human world for so long that Did you become infected with their bad habits? “Frofa replied,” Well, I have no time to talk to you here. The inheritor of the Nine Phoenix Bloodline is already here. Presumably this is not a problem for you. What a hassle, this is your last chance. “

“Damn …” Arkento scolded his teeth, but he dared not show any dissatisfaction. His red eyes turned slightly, and he revered respectfully: “Well, I understand In fact, it is very simple to enter the realm of stagnation. You are not the sealees and you will not be rejected by this circle. As long as you bring him, you can enter the realm of stagnation. “

“It’s that simple?” Frofa glanced suspiciously at the Purgatory Lord, and in her opinion, the Purgatory Lord would never compromise so easily.

“This is the main battlefield of the Fourth War. These humans are mortal descendants of the Zana people. The Zana people sealed the old world here, just to prevent our supreme people from entering,” said Arkanto. He took a look at the dragon girl and said, “It is not defensive for you, these horrible ‘order species’, especially with the bloodline inheritors who are descendants of the Zana people as the door to open this door. Key, this door is not too easy for you. “

Frofa frowned slightly, knowing that Arkanto was right, but the latter behaved so obediently and caused her suspicion. This purgatory king is left in the legend left by any era in history , Are not linked to adjectives such as obedience and honesty.

“Miss Fruffa, if you have any doubts about this, I’m willing to be a pioneer for you,” Arkento saw Fruff hesitated, and smiled with white fangs. “But you have to help me suppress it. The power of this law formation, otherwise I would not dare to enter in my current state. “

Speaking, it also deliberately revealed the weakness of the clone. Although it looks really embarrassed now, after a few attacks from the Sealed Array, it is a bit difficult for this clone to maintain the basic shape.

…… (To be continued.) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 298 Living Ceremony in the Valley

“No need,” Frofa replied coldly. “You better not play tricks, otherwise you will have to face more than just our anger.”

“Oh,” Arkento smiled indifferently. “Of course, Miss Frofa, the king is defeated. In our demonic world, everything is respected for strength. Now you represent the supreme master. Will, I have to submit to you too, which is not a big deal in our opinion. “

“Huh.” Frofa didn’t say anything about Arkento’s statement, and of course he wasn’t stupid enough to trust him. She didn’t let go of her vigilance at all, but also approached Fang Qi a few steps, intending to hold the other side into the stagnant realm first to try.

“You stay here, Arkanto,” she said. “That human being will find this place soon. You must stop him. This is the order of Lord Dusk Dragon.”

“I know”

“You better really understand that when this thing comes to an end, adults will consider your seal.”

“… You must understand that your life is given by adults. This little thing is not worth mentioning to adults, and the seal here surrounds the stagnation boundary. Under the master’s control, do you think the seal itself will be stable? “

Akentu’s eyes lightened, and he nodded quickly: “Ah, of course I understand this. I think I owe it, Miss Fu Luofa. I will give that **** human a good-looking, but I’m afraid it’s not him After all, most of my strength is now contained in the seal … “

“It doesn’t matter,” Frofa glanced at the guy. “You just need to do your best”. She deliberately accentuated the words of doing her best.

Of course, Fruffat didn’t expect this demon lord to really go all out. For these selfish and cunning creatures, it would be almost impossible for them to cause a little trouble for that human.

of course. That’s enough for her.

Sure enough, Arkento promised without a word, but apparently could not find a sincere look between the expressions of the two. Frofa knew the other party’s thoughts, and after confirming that the other party did not dare to make trouble in the master’s plan, he and the others walked towards the crystal ball in the middle of the valley.

As if this high-level demon lord said, the entrance to the stagnant realm did not repel them as before. Frofa slowly approached the beautiful sphere suspended in midair, carefully placing his hands on it.

But nothing happened next, she only felt the cold temperature passed from her palm.

“Bring him over.”

She ordered to her companion.

Immediately, someone dragged a wooden-like Fang Qi over. The tall dragon looked like a member of the blue dragon or the blue dragon. He pulled Fang Qi’s right hand and pressed it on the crystal. On the ball.

It was at this moment that a miracle happened.

The whole crystal ball suspended in mid-air became obviously bright, and the original scene in the crystal ball emerged, floating outside the crystal ball and Fang Qi’s hand. At this moment through these scenes, disappeared at the other end.

“This is the portal. That’s right.” The blue dragon nodded to Frofa.

“Retract his hand.”

Blue Dragon followed suit, then looked up at the changes in the crystal ball. After confirming that nothing had changed, he said, “The portal is in a state of maintenance.”

“You go ahead, Haziloa. If we can return, we will wait for you for five minutes.”

“This should be a one-way portal. Its exit should not be here, Frofa.”

“It’s okay,” Frofa replied indifferently. “Be safe.”

The blue dragon nodded, jumped forward, and jumped into the portal on the surface of the crystal ball. After shaking the scene on the surface of the crystal ball, it calmed down again.

“Can you come back, Haziloa?” Frofa asked.

But the other end of the crystal ball was obviously unresponsive.

“How is this going?”

Frofa glanced back at Arkento. The Purgatory Lord only responded with a slight smile.

“As you can see, Miss Froga, this is a one-way portal. Presumably your dragons know more about this kind of law than we do. You can’t expect sound to penetrate the distance between two planes, only you do n’t know The legal person of the principle of time and space would think that the distance between the two sections of the portal is only a few millimeters? “

Frofa knew that he would not get a real answer. However, she also realized that at this moment, she can only choose to believe in this odious ‘Alliance’.

Fortunately, at least she understood that the other party at least did not dare to betray their common master.

She turned her gaze and entered the portal.

Akentu silently watched the last dragon enter the portal. When he was convinced that there was no outsider in the valley, the demon lord breathed a sigh of relief.

“Stupid lizard,” he grinned, and gave a weird smile. “Don’t you think you can enter the stagnation world alone? Really wishful thinking, haha, I wish you a happy journey!”

After all, this high-level demon carefully looked around, as if afraid that his words had leaked out, and then the avatar gradually disappeared into the valley.

…

Brando looked at the corpse lying in front of him. These people were wearing typical black missionary robes, with red piping embroidered on the cuffs and robe corners, and sheep head pins on the neckline. These people were obviously sheep heads. Believers, and not ordinary believers, belong to the core of this sect, and are the upper-level characters of the Sheephead religion.

This place is in a valley. The bodies of hundreds of sheepheads are stacked on the bottom of the valley. Phoenix fire and Mr. Liu found the traces left by several sacrificial rituals. Into the river.

Apparently, most of these people died of suicide: the sheepheads used a hook-shaped dagger to pierce the blade diagonally into the heart from five minutes below the throat, and the venom on the blade will be in their nerves. Their blood stayed awake before their blood ran dry, and it is said that in such deaths, mortals will experience the most terrible pain in the world.

Pain is the nutrition of the devil, just like the accompanying fear and remorse. Only this way of death can maximize the meaning of the living sacrifice, and the core doctrine of this sheep head religion is a kind of noble martyrdom.

However, Brando understands that such martyrdom is rarely seen in the upper levels of cult churches, because even demons also need powerful assistants, and of course they cannot make their confidants who have been cultivated easily become the sacrifices of living sacrifices. .

Anyway, whether it ’s the Blackfire cult or the Sheephead cult or the Silver Heavenly Snake that is active in the southern part of Baishan, there are no shortage of middle and lower believers in the cults who are affiliated with demons, as well as those innocent lives plundered by them. Some are living offerings.

There are exceptions to everything, and when the devil needs it, even the top of the sheephead will sacrifice their lives for their master.

Just like it is now.

Although Brando didn’t have time to stay here for a long time, but he can also see that it is within reach. Almost all middle-and upper-level people who died here are sheep sheep. These people should be the sheep that Arkento brought here. The first believer, it seems that the Lord of Purgatory urgently needs to borrow living sacrifices to gain strength, even at the expense of his own henchmen.

“Did you find a living mouth?” He turned back and asked the Prime Minister Qianjin, who came from a distance. “It’s impossible for everyone to instigate in such a large-scale sacrifice. Some people will always stay to check if there are fish and fish in troubled waters. Those cowards who don’t have the courage are executed. And the people who preside over the ritual cannot die, they must be nearby. “

“It’s hard,” Aloz replied. “These people may have run far away. Besides, if Frofa passed by from here, it is unlikely that they will leave alive.”

“Miss Fluffy, they should have swept the valley from the sky. The valley has been covered by spells. Without notice, it is difficult to find another mystery below,” Brando replied. “There are only dead people here. For The dead man’s breath and smell are most sensitive to the dead souls of Madara, but there are no undead here, and only living things can easily attract their attention. “

Aloz closed her mouth when she heard what she said, and she understood that Brando was right. If they were not to rely on Delfin to find their way, they had to move between the valleys, otherwise they would not find the valleys here.

Arkantu clearly arranged the scene of a live sacrifice ceremony on the road after all.

“I think we should catch up sooner,” said Xiaomu Long anxiously. “Instead of looking here for reasons, Arkantu may use these people to create the fog of the mind that has deceived us. You also Did you say that, Brando, the demons need the power of a living sacrifice to create the fog of the mind? “

“But it doesn’t need that much,” Brando replied. “Akentou sacrificed so many high-end believers, and I’m curious why it needs so much power?”

“That’s why we should be quicker,” Aloz frowned. “Otherwise, I doubt that Fang Qi will see us alive.”

Brando shook his head in silence.

He slowly walked between the bones and seas of the corpse mountain, looking at the other side of the valley. He felt that this was not so simple from the beginning, and at the moment this feeling became stronger. A good gamer always instinctively believes his intuition, and he naturally does the same.

Not to mention that neither the experience of Elemental Boundaries nor the strange whereabouts of Arkanto illustrate this point. This demon obviously has other attempts.

…… (To be continued.) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 299 Seal of the Purgatory Lord

Brando doesn’t care about Fan Qi’s life or death, but Brando knows better. If he doesn’t understand Arkento’s intentions, he will rashly break into the trap set by the opponent, but will only let the situation happen. Getting worse.

As for Fang Qi fell on the opponent’s hand, but as the key and means to open up the stagnation realm, he thought that Arkento would never kill Fang Qi so easily. Even if Fang Qi was going to die, it would have to wait until the other party found it. What happened after that ‘secret’ in the stagnation realm.

So at least for a while, Fang Qi should be relatively safe.

And if they haven’t plunged into Arkanto’s trap, the gentleman from the ghost car will only be safer.

Sure enough, Huang Huo found the host of the ceremony hiding in the valley.

This person is called Lando, a temple priest with a very high status in the Sheephead Church. At that time, there were more than a dozen guards around him, but these mortal guards were not worth mentioning in Aloz’s eyes. Let’s stay alive, so in the end only this priest will survive alone.

When he saw Brando, it was clear that the whole man was almost frightened.

The higher the status, the more hesitant, but the phrase was revealed vividly in the cult priest. Compared to his “generous” brothers and sisters who died, the priest is obviously far less enthusiastic about his nature than his love for his master. Treasure, Brando is only a little threatening, this gentleman just like a bean, said everything he knew.

“Seal Arkanto’s matrix is ​​divided into three layers?”

“Its outer layer covers the entire Tauchik region, and the inner layer is the Green Sea Triangle area, the so-called Atuk holy land?”

“The third tier is in this place?”

In order to confirm this last question, Brando asked again and again three times before he was finally sure that the third layer of the seal of Arkanto’s circle was also the core layer of this huge seal, which was located in the moon channel. In the last channel.

Shepherds spent fifty years. Only finally found this place, and the reason why Frofa and Akentu shuttled between the moonways is because they are here, and they do n’t know how many times they have entered and exited. They already know the terrain inside. s reason.

Brando looked up, his face solemn.

“This living sacrifice is transmitting power to the third seal?”

“To strengthen the seal?”

“But why does it do that, Arkanto is crazy?” Aroz asked inexplicably.

Brando shook his head: “Transferring power to the third seal and strengthening the seal are two different things. The key is what these forces do after they are transmitted in that direction, and this is the core of the problem.”

“Unfortunately, this useless guy can’t say why.”

The little female dragon looked at the corpse of Lando with a pity. Of course, Brando would not let this wicked cult leader survive. After draining the last trace of the value of the other party, he let Mr. Liu start. Of course, at least give the other party a happy one. For this villain leader, this is already the greatest kindness.

“They’re just Argentu’s servants,” Brando looked at the corpse in the valley, and could not help but sigh for their ignorance and superstition: “The Lord of Purgatory can’t say too much to them, Lan Du knows so much insider. It is because he has left a heart. “

“Huh.” The little female dragon was obviously very dissatisfied with the timidity of the guy, because it wasted them a lot of time.

“Teacher, what shall we do next?” Huang Huo also asked at this time. The little princess of Yufeng’s veins had a pale face, apparently this scene caused a great shock to her now.

However, Princess Magdale seemed a little calmer. After all, when she was in Rusta, she had already seen the behavior of a cultist, but her face that believed in God was still a little ugly.

“I think they must have found the valley here,” Brando thought, and replied, “but just like we did before. They should not have investigated further and thought that the live sacrifice ceremony was here. But it was only to create the fog of the mind. The guy from Arkento played a trick. He knew that his dragon clan ‘Union’ didn’t know about sheepheads, so he set up such a double meaning trap. That fog of mind was not just for us, but also for Miss Frofa … “

“But why,” Huang Huo said, “Teacher, aren’t they allies?”

“Allies can have different demands,” Brando frowned, and he kept turning his past knowledge of the cultists and his knowledge of demons out of the memory, and he faintly answered: “Especially It ’s when this purpose conflicts. With the selfish and brutal character of the devil, they can do everything “

“It’s over,” said the mother-in-law desperately. “So, aren’t we too late in the beginning?”

Brando frowned, and it was a bit tricky right now. The key was that even if they reacted at the beginning, as long as Frofa didn’t notice the conspiracy, it would evolve into the immediate result.

The purgatory Lord, who is known as the most cunning demon, is truly extraordinary in playing tricks.

“Hope it’s too late,” he sighed. “Otherwise we might have a hard fight.”

…

Frofa realized the moment he entered the portal that they were fooled.

In other words, although Arkento did not deceive them at this point, the sly guy did not go directly to the stagnant realm after concealing the most critical information portal.

The despicable guy apparently understood this early, but didn’t remind them.

Appearing in front of these dragons, at this moment is showing such an extremely strange world:

This world is suspended in the void, and the whole world is neither upper nor lower nor left and right. It seems like there is no future and no time passes.

There is only one dull gray in the world, but the clouds are rolling in the distance. Purple lightning flashed out constantly. In this world, they feel as if they are extremely small, but extremely vast, because the world seen through vision is vast and borderless.

This psychological feeling and visual contradiction are enough to make people feel extremely uncomfortable. As if in a completely fictional, twisted time.

The dragons are the most sensitive to magic. It took only a few moments to confirm it, including Frofa. This is the world under the huge magic circle in the valley.

“This is the seal world of Arkanto!” Frofa gritted his teeth and said word by word.

This sealed world exists between the stagnant realm and the present world. To be exact, the Bugatians used this matrix to seal Arkanto in the fictitious world between the two worlds.

The people of silver use this seal circle as the last barrier outside the gate of the stagnation realm, which not only seals this terrible demon, but also blocks all eyes on the stagnation realm.

Arkanto apparently knew this already.

But it didn’t tell anyone on purpose.

“Arkento,” Frofa said with a dangerous voice, she hovered in the middle of the world, the low voice seemed to spread out in all directions: “You are playing with fire **.”

“Haha,” the voice of the Purgatory Lord came from the void, “Damn mother lizard, remember what I said, without me, you don’t want to go to the stagnant realm.”

It paused, and then continued proudly: “Do you think this world is as simple as you think? If that is the case. Wouldn’t we stop here and the Bugatians were not stupid. Especially in At that time, they were not as downcast as they are today. “

“I see,” Fruffa calmed down after hearing Arkanto’s long story: “I wonder why you had previously obtained the bloodline descendants of the descendants of Jiufeng, but stopped before the front. Do n’t move forward, do those useless moves. ”

She looked indifferently into the void. Said calmly: “So, once the stagnant realm opens, the Moon Channel will be completely annihilated, and your third seal will flow into the void.”

“You see, stupid woman.” Arkanto sneered: “It took me decades to find this place with my servants, and seeing the hope of seeing the sun again, naturally you will not let your stupid actions put these efforts to waste. . “

“So the weird behavior you used to do with this nine-phoenix was not to open the door to the stagnant realm, but to find a way to lift the seal.”

“That’s right,” Arkento was a little annoyed. “There wasn’t actually any conflictbetween the two. After unsealing my seal, there was a descendant of Ziana in hand. It’s very easy, but you are too rigid and you have to put me to death. I can only regret to say that I will never tolerate it. “

“But what you have done before shows that lifting this seal is not as simple as you think,” Frofa replied calmly. “Instead, you are risking the master’s plan, even at the expense of the master’s interests, We also serve for our own personal benefit. “

“Shut up,” Arkanto growled, and the whole world of disillusionment changed for a while. As if only in this world, it finally restored the appearance of a demon lord: “Don’t always suppress me in the name of the owner, I want you to understand that I am the best and loyal owner of the **** lizards Servant, I can get things done even without you guys who are bothersome. “

Only a moment later, the Purgatory Lord seemed to be provoked by the immovable disdain on Frofa’s face, and he was furious and said, “Why, you don’t believe it? You think I only acted on purpose and broke the master’s plan? “

“Ha,” Arkanto sneered, “you will soon find out that my plan is foolproof, and that your presence here is proof of it.”

“You will soon see what power a true demon king has.”

…… (To be continued.)

ps: For the first time today, I used the revised author’s background. I hope there are no problems … Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 300 Arrive in the valley

When the two sides of the dispute left, the valley returned to silence from the brief noise. But soon, this calm was once again broken by the latecomers.

Brando first stepped into the mountain basin. He was followed by Delphin and Phoenix, and the young dragon ran from the back to the front. Magdale escorted Tiretti on the back of the team. sisters.

The world woven by the lines of the law is not covered by any vegetation, so Brando can see the entire basin structure between the hills at a glance: the entire world is dark and the ground is like a transparent layer on the abyss The glass plate, the line of silver rule, constructs the undulations of the ground far away, and it forms a dry river valley.

Brando paused. He first saw the huge crystal ball in the basin, and a look of confusion appeared on his face.

“What’s wrong?” Prime Minister Qian Jin trailed behind him, aware of the slight emotional changes in Brando, and asked.

Brando shook his head, and he felt that he had been here before, perhaps because he was too nervous these days, he thought. Ever since Element Boundary and his party, he has had little opportunity to relax.

Aloz had already ran down the mountain, she stopped not far away, raised her head and pumped the small Yao nose, then called out: “Smelly man, Frofa has been here!”

Brando was not surprised by this answer. A group of people descended into the basin. Magdale looked around all the way. In fact, this grassless environment is not worth looking at, but people will always be subconscious in strange environments. alert. Huang Huo and Ling and Sister Lotus gathered around her, making this nun princess look like a nanny in a monastery.

“The barrenness and lifelessness that this world reflects, Mr. Brando, what kind of world is it behind to reflect such a scene in the world of laws?”

“A completely dead world,” Aloz replied from a distance. “The stagnation world is the dead world. It lacks vitality than the legendary kingdom of the dead, because it is a completely static world.” After it was abandoned by the gods, this time will always stagnate in that last-minute world. “

“To speak up,” Little Mother Long answered with a chin, “It should be the war that created such a scene, an ancient and continuous war. It would be more tragic than all of us imagine, if Warnde could not escape it The destiny will eventually be reduced to the same world. “

Magdalen frowned, biting his lips and said, “Hope we can defeat the Dragon of Twilight, and Warnde will not be like this.”

Aloz took a look at her and didn’t tell her that the elemental boundaries of Vaughnd had collapsed. If it were not for Brando and the sages left over from the previous era, the world would not have walked into such a scene. distant.

“The teacher said. You can’t give up resistance, Jiandao also told me to keep your heart even in desperation,” Huang Huo quietly replied, “the descendants of Yufeng’s pulse will never be arrested. We will definitely resist to the last minute. “

Magdal thought of the Temple of Fire, and thought to himself, why isn’t the original meaning of the Golden Fire Road the same? The legacy of the four sages is inherited by their descendants, and there are always some outstanding ones among them. Would there be such a recognition?

She looked up at Brando not far away.

Ling and Sister Lian have not spoken at all, just listening quietly to the other people communicating. The things about the Dragon of Dusk are too far away from the world they are familiar with. Fortunately, the sister of the two sisters has always been unprepared, and Lian Cong has been so intelligent that she has already been integrated into the crowd.

Under the guidance of Brando, Mr. Liu inspected the circle in the valley.

The latter seemed a little surprised. There were also magicians in Jiufeng, and many of them were. As a member of the noble circle. Naturally, he was also indulged in magical knowledge: “The legal array here is directly based on the laws of this place. This is the first time I have seen such a method. Is it possible to arrange the legal array outside the entity?”

“The circle of law itself is the embodiment of the law,” Brando is not surprised at this, and Vond was originally the birthplace of modern magic. The magical civilization is much brighter than Jiufeng, and many theoretical knowledge is far ahead of the latter: “In fact, Tumen invented the legal matrix that does not rely on the entity, that is, his element pattern, but this method of casting It took longer to reach mortals. “

He paused, staring at the hidden law formations throughout the valley: “But the law formations here are not written by mortals. It is a masterpiece of the Bugatians. This law formation is only the core of a large law formation. , But it’s also the most sophisticated. “

When Aloz heard this in front, he couldn’t help but look back strangely and looked at Brando curiously, “Well, I remember that you were only a third-rate element, stinking human, how do you see here? Is it made up of?

What is called a third-rate elemental messenger? His part-time elemental messenger is nothing but a compelling means of the day, but the mouth of this little female dragon is really too poisonous. It took a while for Brando to respond, and he answered angrily, “This is Ruth’s insight.”

Aloz looked around, only to find out when the goblin was gone.

“Cut,” she snorted softly, dissatisfied: “I can also see the composition of this law formation, this should be the law formation of the sealed Akentu, so it turned out to be sealed in the stagnant realm. . No wonder it was so hastily trying to release the seal of the stagnant realm, it turned out to be out of difficulty. “

Aloz’s face looked embarrassed again: “But in this case, wouldn’t it be troublesome, should we enter the realm of stagnation, would we release that guy?”

“Isn’t that demon not Mr. Brando’s opponent?” Lin asked curiously.

“What the stinking man cut off is just an avatar of Arkento. The sheep leader’s strength is still good. After all, it is a famous demon lord under the river of scorching heat. One of the main commanders. “

“It’s itself,” Aloz replied word-for-word, looking at all the people present, “None of us here are its opponents, so it should be at least the strength above demigods.”

“So what do we do?” Asked the Princess, nervously.

“Don’t worry,” Brando waited until Little Dragon had finished, then said, “Things may not be so bad. I don’t think Arkanto’s seal is necessarily a stagnant realm.”

“Smelly human, but this magic circle is obvious …” Aloz raised an eyebrow, unconvinced.

“It has nothing to do with the Pharaohs. Did you forget Frofa?”

Hearing the name Frofa, the little female dragon closed her mouth obediently as if she had been hit on the soft underbelly, but she still stared at Brando fiercely with big golden eyes, as long as the latter did not give a reasonable Explained, she would jump up and bite him just the same.

Brando was stunned by this guy’s stare, and quickly answered: “The Dragon of Twilight brought them here, not necessarily to remove the seal for Argentu,” Brando insisted. My own view: “Otherwise, it would not be necessary for Arkanto to have an internal conflict with Frofa. I think we should stick to our previous inference. There must be different goals and interests between the two parties.”

“Did Miss Froga really come for the stagnant realm?” Magdalen asked.

This time instead of Brando, the prime minister answered the question. Although Delphine hasn’t said much since this journey, it does not mean that she is indifferent to this, but her previous attention has been focused on the mystery of the jade mystery. .

In fact she agreed with Brando.

“Adult’s view is probably correct. If we can’t think of other possibilities, without logical support, we should choose a more common sense inference,” Delphin said. “Since this is the case, The aim of Arkanto cannot be to open the seal of stagnation or at least more than that. “

“If the interests of the two are the same, then the demons will be chaotic again, and they will not be able to fool themselves.”

“What if they just show us?”

“is it necessary?”

“Okay,” Aroz deflated. She didn’t really care about the problem, and she was afraid that if things were to happen clumsily, Frofa and others who might have fallen into Argentu’s hands might be more dangerous.

Although it was just a deduction from Brando, the little mother Dragon actually agreed with this deduction. She and Brando were worried about it, and did not want Arkanto to become stronger because the seal was lifted.

But right now, obviously it’s impossible to not take risks. She sighed and said, “You convinced me, what do you do next, directly into the stagnant realm?”

“No, I don’t support that!”

A sharp voice sounded, and everyone looked up, only to find that Rut flew back.

The leprechaun fell from the air and landed on Lian’s shoulder. His face was flushed, apparently flying a short distance. Then the goblin said to others: “This law circle, as Mr. Brando guessed, its seal is not in a stagnant realm, otherwise the law circle should not be above this multi-month channel. I think The Bugatians sealed Akentu in the plane between the stagnant realm and the Channels of the Moon, and cleverly used this circle to form a doorway. The Purgatory Lord freely served the Bugatians for thousands Year gatekeeper. “

“I don’t quite understand, Mr. Root,” Magdale asked, “is there a gap between the world?”

…… (To be continued.) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 301 Trade-off

“Of course, but the Moon Channel is not really a world, at best it is just a half plane with incomplete rules.” Rutter looked up at the world before saying, “Here may be the element of stagnation. A part of the territory, but was completely destroyed in the war, leaving only this incomplete fragment, the Bugatians forged it into the sight we saw before, which was done by powerful magic power … “

Speaking of this, Ruth’s face also showed a bleak look, because he suddenly thought that the homeland of Warnde’s elemental borders was also the same at this moment, and became fragmented.

His people, Miss Tata’s people, don’t know where they are now.

He paused before continuing to answer: “The modern Bugatians may not have such a method. I suspect that there may be gods helping them to complete such a great project. Of course, at that time, everything was possible.”

Brando prevented the goblin from further explanation in theory, saying only: “The gap between the world and the magician has already demonstrated that it is actually part of the sea of ​​magic, we call this part For the etheric plane and the astral plane, here is full of more magical power than our world, and between the two worlds, such a space is often closed, so Luther said it is possible. “

“So,” Lu characteristically nodded, and was very satisfied with Brando’s interruption. To be honest, the fairies are professional elements and magicians. Although his job is a swordsman, he is far more magical than mortals. More talented. For a professional magician, it ’s still quite difficult to explain one thing so easily, compared to a semi-hanger like Brando: “I think we can choose a simpler one The solution is to bypass the seal directly. Enter the realm of stagnation. “

“Bypassing the seal?” Everyone was taken aback.

“Yes, there is an additional benefit to this, the Channel of the Moon will complete its historical mission after the stagnation boundary is opened, and it will disappear completely. In this way, the seal land of Arkanto will flow into the void. It may take 10,000 years for its sheephead servants to find the void seal. Besides, entering the void itself is a time-consuming, labor-intensive and extremely dangerous thing. “

“That said,” Princess Magdale said with surprise, “is tantamount to strengthening the seal of the Purgatory Lord in disguise?”

“Yes.”

“That’s great.” Even Mr. Liu’s face showed interest, he echoed: “Isn’t it possible to do more than that?”

“No.”

The little female dragon shouted aloud, and everyone looked at her in surprise.

“Why, Miss Aroz?” Magdale looked at the little dragon strangely. “Is there anything wrong with this plan?”

…

“You mean, those mortals will bypass me and directly open up the stagnation?”

Arkanto’s voice rumbled in the void, rolling like thunder through the clouds. Its strength as the main demon is fully demonstrated in this sealed space. Even the dragon races such as Frofa are not stable, let alone Fang Qi in the crowd, already pale and sweating.

At this time he felt that his consciousness had begun to shake a bit. Although the little mother dragon shielded the spiritual seeds in his heart with dragon family spells, the spell was only for the avatar of Arkanto, and for a demon lord, this spell Some are not enough.

Fortunately here. Arkentu no longer valued such a mortal who was of little use to him, and Fang Qi’s life in his eyes was nothing but demand. There is no need to waste any energy on such a bug.

At the moment it seemed to hear something funny, scornfully: “No, they won’t. The leading young man, though extremely powerful, is a lady and indecision,” Aken The figure pointed to Fang Qi: “There is this guy. They will never exile this seal into the void, otherwise they will never see their companions.”

Fang Qi heard this sentence, as if the whole person was struck by a lightning, his face became extremely ugly.

If it was someone else in the team, he believed that Brando might really hesitate to unravel the seal and fight Arkanto. But he is different. He understood that although he was forced to join the adventure team, in fact, he had never reached a settlement with Phoenix and the Eruin.

In the final analysis, it’s just that his strength is not as good as others, and he has to obey Brando.

Under such circumstances, would Brando be willing to risk the release of a demon lord to rescue him? Fang Qi felt that if he were in the place, even if he was himself, he would not make such a stupid choice.

Not to mention the risk of doing so in itself, Arkento alone is reborn, which is a bad news for Warnde.

Fang Qi felt more and more hopeless the more she wanted, she could not help but look pale, thinking that this time she chose to run this mixed water is a complete failure.

And now he is going to pay for this failure.

“Huh,” Frofa dismissed Arkento’s words: “Mortal people are often changeable. It is important for them to rescue their companions and release a demon lord. It must be clear to anyone. To save a person And put thousands of people in danger, no one with IQ will make such a judgment. “

“In theory, this is indeed the case,” Arkanto was not nervous. “But the other person in the team who has the right to speak should look like your companion, right?”

The demon lord carefully looked at Frofa’s expression, and seemed to want to see a look of consternation, anxiety and regret from the face of the dragon girl. Unfortunately, Frofa only wrinkled. Frown.

“That was my former partner, but unfortunately, it was not loyal to the owner.”

Arkanto admired this kind of cruelty: “Maybe so, but I don’t think that little girl thinks so. She knows you’re here, and I’m afraid I won’t allow others to make such judgments.”

“In other words, do you think of us as chips?” Frofa answered coldly.

“It’s your pleasure.”

Frohfa didn’t want to talk nonsense to this guy any more. She faintly felt that this matter was not so simple, so she stopped talking and watched indifferently.

And on the other side, in the valley

Brando also shook his head at the same moment: “Aloz is right. Except for Miss Frofa, Fang Qi is also in it. We can’t do that.”

He took a look at Phoenix Fire and thought for a moment to explain: “Phoenix Fire, no matter what his previous camp was, but he was missed and captured in our team, and we lose to any of the companions in this team Responsible. In the team of adventurers, no one will be abandoned. “

“I understand, teacher,” Huang Huo nodded calmly. Although the ghost car and Yu Feng’s veins were feuds, she did not bother to fall into such a tragedy at such a time.

“I’ve heard similar vows in some mercenary regiments in the north,” Mr. Liu was a little surprised by Brando’s words: “I heard that this was an agreement between ancient mercenaries, but it has been invalid for a long time. I heard that this has something to do with the Holy Covenant? “

Brando nodded, this is the covenant of gray mercenaries, in fact, it is an oath born out of the divine covenant. This vow is widely spread in the ten cities, but in modern times, it has lost its due effect.

On the contrary, in the game, this agreement has become one of the statutes that players generally adhere to, and it is also one of the cornerstones of the player guild in “Amber Sword”.

He heard this vow for the first time, but Sister Xue told him personally.

However, he quickly skipped this topic and left it alone. The situation at the moment is similar to the worst case he expected. At the previous live ritual ceremony, he guessed that such a thing might happen. Obviously, the power gained during the ritual was used on its seal.

But it is not to strengthen the seal, but to accumulate the force that broke out. This strength may not be enough for this huge seal, but it is enough if it cooperates with the loosening of the seal.

And it may be more than that simple. The Bugatian seal should be closed in multiple directions, that is, whether it is the seal of the moon channel leading to Akentu, or the seal of the channel to the moon channel, leading to the stagnation boundary or the opposite. In the end, they were completely closed.

But Arkanto should use the power of the live sacrifice ritual to open one of the one-way channels, that is, the portal of the Moon Channel to its seal, which is much simpler than breaking the seal itself.

But in this case, they will have to cast a ratchet.

But for this, Brando had a judgment in mind. “We have to enter the stagnant realm,” the crowd quieted at the same time as he spoke. “If we have to open the seal of Arkanto, we must at least guarantee the integrity of this circle.”

“What does this mean, Brando?”

“Let me explain,” Rutte understood Brando’s meaning, and replied, “This seal array is closed in multiple directions. It closes the multiple exits of the ether plane where the seal is located from the magic frame. If we had to open the seal, we would have to guide Arkanto through the exit it least wanted to open in order to reduce losses. “

“Like what?”

“What we need is a one-way exit into the stagnant realm, so we don’t need to open the stagnant realm to the Zhongyue Channel or the exit of the green sea outside, and vice versa for the seal land.”

“I see,” others understood at this time: “That is to say, Argentu’s direction of breaking the seal is the stagnation boundary, so that even if it breaks through the seal, it will only arrive at the stagnation boundary. And the connection between the stagnant realm sealed by this circle and Warnd will not be opened. “

Lu characteristic nodded.

…… (To be continued.) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 302 Stagnant realm

This was a good idea, and everyone agreed, but soon they realized the problem. Everyone, including Aloz, was silent and set his sights on Brando.

Because in this way, although it is possible to suppress the time when Arkanto arrived in Vaund, for their party, they have to face a great risk.

Because then, they are likely to face a real Demon Lord in the stagnant realm.

That is not comparable to Arkanto’s avatar.

“We have no choice,” Brando replied. “Even if Arkanto is on this side, in terms of his character, he will not let us go. And for the purpose of breaking the seal, it may be related to Frofa Conflict, but after all, Arkento is also obedient to the Dragon of Dusk. Even if it breaks the seal from one side of the green sea, it will still find a way to enter the stagnant realm to trouble us. Do n’t forget that Mr. Fang Qi is still in his hands Now, after the Moon Channel disappears, it is not troublesome to enter the stagnation realm. “

“So by comparison, the first option is obviously much better,” Mr. Liu nodded. “Two evils are the least important.”

Most of the people present at the scene couldn’t understand the meaning of the old saying of Jiufeng, but this meant that they understood Mr. Liu’s meaning. Brando also waved his hand and made a decision, so it was executed immediately. The redundant discussion now seems Is no longer necessary.

Understand that there is going to be a big battle next. The crowd present can’t help but feel much more nervous. After all, it is no better than fighting the Nether Predator. The opponent is a demon lord.

In terms of strength, that is the existence of God.

Modifying the seal itself is not complicated, especially if there is a phoenix descendant of Phoenix Phoenix in the team. Unlike Arkanto, Brando and others are not excluded from the circle, so they don’t spend much time. Aluz and Magdale under the guidance of Ruth, made some basic changes to the core of this circle.

Fortunately, what Brando asked for was just a one-way passage to the stagnant realm, otherwise it would not be a day or two thing to complete this huge project with their ability. After all, this huge seal formation is a masterpiece of the Bugatians of the era when the Silver Library of the Babel fortress has not been lost. It took decades for Akentu and its sheephead servants to dismantle it. Unlock the periphery of this matrix. And although its core is far less massive than the two law teams outside, it should not be underestimated.

The means to modify it are not complicated for the descendants of the Zanna people, but the work is complicated and trivial. It took four hours to complete the basic preparations for the three Aloz talents.

When the last step was completed, the three took a sigh of relief at the same time. The little female dragon frowned and complained: “If it is just to the stagnation realm, it doesn’t need to be so troublesome, it’s all because of that **** sheephead.”

Everyone had long been acquainted with these strange words that Miss Aloz had come up from time to time. Even the nun princess who worked with her could only be a helpless smile.

The horrible demon lord looks to the average person, but to this lady looks like an unenviable enemy.

After receiving Ruth’s approval, Brando finally brought the fire to the crystal ball suspended in the center of the valley. He looked down at the acquaintance and the recent student, who seemed calm and calm even in this situation.

“Are you ready?” Brando asked.

Huang Huo gave a sigh and nodded. She was carrying the pair of nine phoenix gloves, and the jade sword was already contained in the scabbard. Hang on your waist. At this time for her, the long sword became an alternative means. After successive battles, she has become more and more proficient in melee combat.

Speaking of which, the little princess of Yufeng’s veins has practiced swordplay much longer than she studied under Brando, but the latter’s talent seems to be innate. Although it is said that such a gift depends on herself, Huang Huo’s gratitude to her teacher has not faded at all, because if it was not Brando. She may not find a path that really suits her in her life.

“Get ready.”

Huang Huo stretched out her right hand and reached above the crystal ball. Because the crystal ball was suspended high, she even needed to lift her toes to get to the surface of the crystal ball.

Brando saw it. Directly performed a levitation technique on her to make her students more relaxed. After all, such an action may take several minutes.

At the same time, the scene previously seen by Fang Qi was reproduced again, and the scene above the crystal ball emerged. But this time, the scale was much larger than that, and even the entire array of the valley’s magic array became bright and dazzling.

“It’s now!”

Brando shouted.

…

As if after a moment of arguing, the void world has fallen into a kind of silent waiting.

But Frofa knew that this was just its appearance. The Purgatory Lord was making various preparations and attempts to break the seal. She even believed that even if the humans outside did not come, there was a way for Arkanto to break through the seal.

Otherwise, it doesn’t need to specifically come to the Jiufeng person.

But she no longer spoke easily about it. In fact, Frofa’s goal was to enter the stagnant realm to complete the order given by the master. As for other matters, she was indifferent, and although Arkanto’s private actions annoyed her somewhat, but that was all.

In comparison, in fact, she is more willing to see that the Purgatory Lord can really succeed, but there is always an intuition in her heart that tells her that things are not so simple.

Of course, she wouldn’t remind Arkento for this.

Moreover, the other party may not be able to listen.

The several dragons behind Frofa are based on her horse, and generally do not speak easily. As for Fang Qi among several people, since the previous dispute between Frofa and Arkanto, he has fallen into a trap. In a terrible silence.

The genius of the ghost car apparently thought he was dead this time. He was thinking about the days before, and suddenly it seemed that people’s inactivity was not so bad, at least not to death.

But just as Fang Qi was “ Da Che Da Wu, ” Arkento, the Lord of Burning Twilight Purgatory, was waiting for this with an eager attitude.

It put aside all the work at hand, and it no longer even focused on the human it had picked up. Because at this time, it felt that the front was loose.

Everything is as expected.

The demon king couldn’t help but laugh and sing a song.

But at this time, the entire void world suddenly became turbulent. Even Frofa saw that the lightning between the rolling clouds in the void suddenly became dense, and the whole world was reflected in a layer of dangerous fuchsia light.

This sudden change even brought Fang Qi, who was in deep thought, back to God. He looked up and screamed.

Because he saw that the space not far away was twisting, there were tens of millions of purple space cracks and swirls in that small space.

That chaotic cluster of scenes was no less than the beginning of the world.

“Ha, this is the coordinate to the stagnant realm,” Arkanto’s voice held and proud, “I had expected your little calculations, rats, but now the positions of the hunter and the prey have been changed It’s up! “

Several channels are open at the same time.

Fang Qi looked at the portal that appeared like a swirl in the void. He had seen the other end of the purple swirl. The desolate and dead world, the earth like rust, filled the field of vision on the other side of the portal darkly.

But at this moment, there was only shock in his mind.

Those people actually came in, and even released a purgatory king, they had to open the seal and save him out. Although Brando’s purpose was far more than just saving him alone, at this moment. For the first time, this genius of a ghost car is full of gratitude.

He couldn’t help blinking and felt like sand was in his eyes.

Unfortunately, these rough Dragons around Fang Qi did not hesitate to feel the ghost car genius at the moment. At the order of Frofa, all of them joined the portals.

The void world is already on the verge of collapse, and their chance is only a moment.

Before the last blue dragon plunged into the portal, the tall dragon race turned around and grabbed Fang Qi like a chick, before stepping into the vortex.

Fang Qi only felt dizzy for a while.

Before he woke up the next moment, he found that he was already in the mid-air, but it was not ordinary mid-air. I don’t know it is tens of thousands of meters above the sky, and the horizon is a silver-grey ground. It looks like a huge plain with a lot of holes on it. Spread to the end of the horizon, forming a straight skyline.

In the distance is the cloud layer of this world. The cloud layer is located about one or two kilometers down here, but it is not the snow-white cloud wall he has seen in Jiufeng or Warnde, nor the darkness of rain or cloudy. Dark clouds.

It was a cloud of turbid color like a floe, it was torn by invisible forces, suspended in the air deadly, from here to the end of the field of vision, as if the entire sky was covered by such clouds. Shrouded.

When Fang Qi saw the world at first glance, she felt endless depression, as if it were a dead world but not the realm of the dead described in Cang Zhi’s epic, but the entire world had been lost. vitality. It was as if he could only see the dark surface, but Fang Qi could feel that beneath the surface, there was still a cold, no lava flow.

It was at this time that the blue dragon who caught him suddenly backed away suddenly, and a lightning-like light flew past Fang Qi.

This Jian Guang was so familiar that the genius of the ghost car, who had been dismissive of this, suddenly came to life at this moment, and he looked in that direction with excitement.

Sure enough, I saw the young man from Eruin.

He knows this sword art.

This is the flash sword, the legendary sword inheritance of the four wise men of Warnd.

…… (To be continued.) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 303 Another world

Compared to others, the stagnation realm in Brando’s eyes may seem particularly ‘real’.

The vast ground is dark brown and mottled red, like a mottled and polluted river, but more of gray cement and metal. Brando was convinced that what he saw was a city of death, and the dense, dense roads like spider webs occupied his entire field of vision. This was a city he was extremely familiar with, not only because of the era it contained. Features: What’s more important is that a black tower stands in the middle of the city, and the road network of the entire city ends up under the tower like a hedgehog.

He has seen this tower more than once. But in that dream, this black tower was far less tall than it was seen before. It may be tens of thousands of feet tall, and even if it was a few kilometers away from the air, it could still feel the pressing pressure it brought. This giant tower occupies about a quarter of the entire city. Using it as a marker, the field of view can extend thousands of kilometers away, but even the horizon covered by the field of view is affected. It seems to be narrowed by this contrast. Can’t accommodate this breathtaking view.

A gray color floats across the sky and the ground, like industrial waste dust, or a scene of silent wasteland after the nuclear war: everything is killed, nothing moving, even the wind feels Less than a trace, although some areas of this land may be swept by perfect sandstorms unimaginable by humans when viewed outside the stagnant realm.

After Brando passed the portal, his mind was completely attracted by the giant tower in front of him, as if he saw every word on the dark prophecy flash out of darkness:

xvi: thetower

Lost moon takes light

xx: judgement

Light is lost.

xvii: thestar

The silver generation is lost on the earth, marching in darkness and obscurity.

viii: strength

The encounter between the emperor and the fool.

ix: theher fans

The rusty clockwork is resetting.

xxi: theworld

Fate-changing sword.

This is a lifeless world, without the sun and the reflection of the magic moon, but the whole world is not immersed in darkness, but reflects a pale, dead gray.

But maybe the complete darkness is better, because the darkness can cover the scars of crickets, as there is now the illusion of a dead body placed on a cold bed under the dull light.

Brando feels that this is a world that has gone through trials, as it is said in Revelation. After the calamity, everything has disappeared, no matter whether it is heaven or hell, there is only death-like silence.

This is not Warnder, whom he is familiar with.

But more like a world he is familiar with

but not. Not exactly the same.

The world was not so large and vast. He looked up, and the dark brown eyes could not reflect the arc of the planet on the horizon.

And, this giant tower.

In his memory, there was absolutely no such giant tower.

Brando had an unreal feeling in his heart. This lifeless city was like a symbolic memory that caused deeper trembling in the depths of his soul.

He felt like he had been here before.

But he didn’t have any relevant memories at all.

Brando suddenly panicked. He felt that the world was calling on him and all its laws and powers were in harmony with him.

The incompatibility of dissatisfaction at Warnde disappeared.

He thought it was the maladaptation caused by the other half of his soul, but at this moment he suddenly understood:

He should belong here.

Belongs to this stagnant world

“What is this …?” Brando could not help but groan from his heart.

“Here … what … where is it?”

He closed his eyes.

Seems like I saw something.

It was a blue metal nameplate with a slight bend on the surface and red rust on the edges and where the paint had been oxidized.

The nameplate is engraved with convex letters:

uimsotz milk btozlames00432408_aiirtu433—. d. 1044. stemb, 25th

Then the words were distorted before him, converging into a new noun:

The stagnation realm.

Silver Plain.

“teacher!”

Suddenly, Brando heard someone calling from the sky. That seemed to be a familiar voice, Phoenix Fire, his talented student.

Brando finally woke up, all the visions in front of him disappeared.

He saw Huang Huo and Aluz being hand in hand with some of those who were Frofa’s men. He saw the Miss Yin Long, and her black hair was flying in the air.

He saw Fang Qi and was being held in his hands by a tall blue dragon. When he saw it, Brando completely returned to God.

Holy sword Odysseus appeared in his hand.

But the blue dragon responded quickly. He actually escaped his flashing sword, but that’s okay. His shot was just the afterimage of Brando, and his body has come in another direction. The dark long sword with the twisted deformed blade pointed at the blue dragon.

The other side angrily cursed something, and once again passed Brando’s Jianguang, but it was afraid to entrust it, and immediately flew back and said something in his mouth to perform a string magic.

Brando saw an arc of light in front of it, about a shield-like spell.

But he never shot again.

The blue dragon looked up strangely, and he heard the captive on his hand yell at him in disdain: “You are dead. Stupid!”

Then he saw in amazement, tearing his chest.

In the last look of this blue dragon, clearly seeing his intact shield spell, it was like a silent taunt, relentlessly satirizing its stupidity.

Not far away.

Frofa watched her companion’s head separate, but she turned her gaze indifferently to the human captive for a moment. After thinking about this, Frofa turned and flew towards the city below. go with.

Some of her companions were somewhat at a loss, but apparently, Miss Yinlong was their leader. After hesitating for a moment, the remaining Dragons had to leave unwillingly.

Fang Qi gasped.

Brando’s swordplay has been shown to him more than once. When the former teaches the phoenix fighting skills, he always tries his best to challenge, and then the former’s horrible swordplay strength will be proved to him.

Can’t resist at all.

This is Fang Qi’s conclusion after being repeatedly abused by blood.

After that, he no longer thought of genius.

The previous mistake made by the blue dragon was just a reenactment of his scene in the second battle. These so-called golden ethnic groups did not deal with him much better than he actually did in that battle. This is not the most fatal mistake.

But this big reptile was killed without any response.

Fang Qi finally recovered a bit of genius dignity on these enemies.

He once thought that Brando’s swordplay was the least beautiful and shameless swordplay in the world, but at this time, he found himself beginning to appreciate it.

“Ha, have you seen that aggressive expression on that big reptile’s last face looks like a complete fool?”

Fang Qiqiang resisted not saying this to Brando who came to answer him.

Because at the last moment he suddenly thought that he might be the same.

This is too shameful.

So that the genius of the ghost car suddenly felt a little hot, and for the first time felt that he was a teenager with a late second middle disease, and Brando was more like a mature adult in front of him.

“This … thank you.”

Brando glanced at this guy a little unexpectedly, thinking that he was taking the wrong medicine, but saw that Fang Qi was looking at him with gratitude, and in his heart even thought that this guy must have been frightened before .

After the dragons broke out of the battlefield, Phoenix and Aloz also returned to Brando. The young mother dragon also chased Frofa for a distance, but failed to catch up with the silver dragon. Due to the existence of the blue dragon, the latter is known as the dragon of the sky. It is said that there is a part of the blood source of the wind elemental ethnicity in the blood veins. It is a distant relative to the wind dragon of the mountain where the storm stops. .

Aloz has now regained the dragon shape. Its beautiful dragon shape, Brando, is the first time that he has seen it. It is a beautiful dragon in terms of human and dragon standards. However, the little female dragon seemed a little embarrassed and angry. It did not allow Brando to look at her, and threatened Brando to dare to look twice, and then “dig out his eyes” and throw it to feed the pig .

The mother dragon’s fierce look is still a little deterrent. Although Brando can’t understand what’s so good about it, besides, Sister Ling and Lian are not sitting on her back, and the place to see is long seen. Already.

Moreover, Alodez did not allow Delphine to sit on his back, so that now the prime minister is sitting on the strange diamond-shaped metal object of Magdale, but it is also true when the thing is not moving. Very smooth.

“Teacher,” since Alodez regained the dragon shape, the whole person could not say anything useful. Phoenix Fire took over her report on the battlefield: “Miss Frofa, they seem to be facing the tower below. The direction is gone, shall we follow? “

…… (To be continued.) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 304 Lost city

Everyone set their sights on the city below. The ‘city’ with a clear urban outline in Brando’s eyes, but in the eyes of others at this moment, this weird ‘remains’ may not look like a city. ? Because it’s too different from the ‘city’ as most people know here.

It has neither a city wall nor a moat, and it does not even have any facilities that look like defenses and clear boundaries. Besides, its scale is too huge. Huge is the limit of everyone’s imagination.

Especially to Princess Magdale, it looks more like a magnificent temple, perhaps the pantheon in the legend of the kingdom of the gods.

When the crowd was silent, Mr. Liu added: “Akentu didn’t seem to appear.”

“That’s right,” Fang Qi seemed to remember at this time: “The demon has lifted the seal, you have to be careful. Its power in its heyday is different than it seems, and it doesn’t seem to be easy to let us go.”

Although everyone had anticipated this incident, it was confirmed at the moment, but still couldn’t help it for a while.

“But why didn’t that demon lord stop us here?” Lotus had some questions about it: “It knows we must be here, doesn’t it?”

“This shows that dealing with us may only be its secondary purpose,” Brando silently glanced at the city below. “Its purpose may be the same as Miss Frofa at this moment, or it may be that we are impossible. To escape, after all, it has just lifted its seal and it will take some time to become familiar with the power of recovery. “

“Maybe both,” Aroz said milkily and arrogantly. After turning into a dragon form, her voice became younger, although she had clearly performed an adulthood ceremony: “The demons They are all arrogant guys. The fact is that this makes us very hate these sulfur-scented guys. Sometimes it is normal for them to take some for granted thoughts. “

Brando thought no wonder that the dragons would think so, because the dragons are also a group of guys with high eyes in the eyes of mortals, and they are said to have reduced the number of occurrences in the human world during the era of the Four Sages. The first reason is because I don’t want to bow my head in front of human beings.

Apparently, Aroz was not aware of the abdomen-defamation activity being carried on herself in this ‘stinky human’. She stared at Brando with golden eyes: “How about, make a decision quickly, otherwise Frofa they can go far away. “

Brando nodded. “Let’s go down.”

“Is the mystery right here?” Lotus lay on Jin Long’s back and stared at the huge city. There was a faint fear in the mind about the unknown.

“Probably.” Her sister replied as if not interested.

“I can feel the call of Yufeng’s heart,” Huang Huo wrote a deep breath: “I can feel it, it’s below.”

She turned her head and looked at Fang Qi.

“Well, I can feel this calling, too.” Fang Qi said after a moment of silence: “That should be our inheritance, as well as the inheritance of Baichou sword art. Unfortunately, Baichou sword art has long been annihilated in Jiufeng’s true inheritance. , There are only those who do not know the so-called posterity. “

“Bi Fang’s pulse is not the unknown descendants, they are the true inheritors of the White Raven Sword Art.” Huang Huo frowned.

“So what, they even expelled the successor of the white crow sword art. From that generation, there is no so-called true inheritance in Bifang.”

“that is because”

“Because he was involved in the rebellion, right.”

“Well, it doesn’t make sense to discuss this issue from a different standpoint.? Fang Qi,” Huang Huo calmly replied, “Yu Feng’s pulse only conforms to heaven, and history will naturally comment on everything.”

“What is heaven?”

“Heaven is the heart of the people, Fang Qi.”

Fang Qi snorted softly and stopped talking.

Brando naturally heard the dispute between the two, but he did not intend to intervene. This is a matter of the Jiufeng people, and it is impossible for outsiders to point their fingers at it.

Others were obviously less interested, and Lin and Delphin were arguing about what the city was.

The little girl stubbornly thought it was an ancient ruin, perhaps a temple or something similar. However, Qian Qian, the prime minister, said the essence of the city in one word. She believes that the ‘city’ has multiple distinct functional areas. This is obviously a civilized settlement, but this recognition has restored its original appearance as a ‘city’.

Prime Minister Qian Jin rarely talks, she seems to have intentionally or unintentionally aroused the interest of Magdale to talk, so as to distract the nun princess. It is a pity that the latter has been a little disturbed since entering the world.

“Mr. Brando,” she finally couldn’t help but said, “I have a feeling that I may have been here before, but I don’t have any memory about it, and I don’t know if this is my illusion.”

Brando glanced at her. Equally, he even thought more than the nun princess, and the appearance of the city shrouded a heavy shadow in his heart.

But as the captain at this moment, he thinks it necessary to relax his team members: “It’s normal, Andrea told us that this place might have been part of the Silver Plain. You were born here. Memories are normal. “

Magdal looked at Brando’s eyes a little uneasily. She seemed to have the courage from her captain’s calm brown eyes, took a deep breath, and then calmed down.

After all, Brando and others are not as good as the dragons flying in the air. Although he can easily catch up with Frofa and others, the others in the team are not capable, so the team is not moving fast. It took half an hour before slowly approaching the ground.

When he was hundreds of meters close to the ground, Brando felt the air-defense settings of the city, and he was somewhat surprised that these air-defense settings were still working, even in this dead world. The defense system in the city still seems to be working in an orderly manner.

But only the forbidden field is still in operation. It is a very ancient way of setting magic, even longer than the runes of witches, let alone incompatible with the construction of modern spells.

The biggest difference between ancient magic and modern magic is in the form of using dark magic. Brando clearly feels that the laws here strictly adhere to certain laws, enslaving the dark magic to operate in a form he has never heard of. The formation of such a large forbidden air field.

A forbidden space of this size was almost impossible in this age of Warnde, and only miraculous ancient magic could reproduce this. But it is not flawless. The tighter the law controls the dark magic, the greater the force it draws in the void.

Brando couldn’t imagine how strong the power of chaos and dusk and the monsters in the wild were in that era. It is no wonder that in the description of the ancient times, the battle between the gods and the people of the dusk at that time destroyed the world.

Moreover, there is a big problem with ancient magic. It is too rough. The magic of darkness is almost contained in the tiamat law without screening, causing many magic users to go crazy and even fall into darkness.

He knew that the ancestors of the Senia were cursed for using ancient magic, and the witches were actually another example.

It wasn’t until the Fourth War that the Tiamat’s law changed, and the Bugatians became aware of the new magic system, and then Tumen further improved on this system, so that the law could be used by mortals, and a more advanced and sophisticated modern magic system was formed.

Walking in the dusty and dead city, the magic on the track of the silent realization of the magic paralleled in a way he had never experienced before, Brando could not help but create an illusion, as if history and current time and space meet at this moment, The stagnant time is again given meaning here.

He looked over at the others, but with disappointment it seemed that no one else felt the same way.

“This is ancient magic,” Aroz said, somewhat surprised: “There is actually a complete collection of ancient magic here. In this case, this place is really a treasure trove of knowledge and theory about many ancient magics. Our world has long been lost, If it can be rediscovered, it will cause great progress in the modern magic system! “

“Not only that,” the nun princess is also familiar with: “the ancient magic contains a lot of knowledge of that era, and most of this knowledge is lost now, although they may not be all applicable to us, but It can be used to answer a lot of questions we don’t understand now. Scholars often dig these scattered fragments in the ruins of history and often have great gains, but they are obviously far less than here. “

“This is really a place of miracles.” Lian couldn’t help but sigh: “I never thought that the original Wayne was being saved in this stagnant world in such a way, this must be Ma Master Sha’s masterpiece! “

This is not necessarily Warnde.

When Brando heard this statement, the sentence suddenly appeared in his heart.

The crowd finally landed in the middle of an odd building. These buildings are not similar to the architectural style of any area in Warnd. They are not as simple and simple as human cities, nor are they full of fantasy and romantic style like the silver people. They are not like the cities of dragons. Generally magnificent and magnificent, it is not like the elaborate slenderness and simplicity of the elves or dwarfs.

(To be continued.)

Just click on the cloud. Come to the Pavilion to get a view.] For mobile users, please visit http://m.piaotian.net

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 305 ‘Silver Plain’

The architecture here looks strange to the natives of Warnd, such as Princess Magdale, Phoenix, Fang Qi, and even Prime Minister Qian Jin. If these buildings are simple, they often have complex geometric curves and surfaces. The material is either metal, crystal, or glass. Although most of the metal columns and frame structures are mostly engulfed by flames, they look black and have signs of melting. The glass and crystals are broken to the ground, scattered all over the city. The roads in it were dusty, forming a gray world in them.

It is as if Grey Sword Master Mephisto’s territory unfolds.

But to say that these buildings are luxurious, they are so simple, they are not as complicated and changeable as multiple lines of human religious buildings, there are no pointed vaults, no complicated ornaments; no pierced patios and complicated patterns Arch windows and various pavilions and gardens; there are not as many dazzling columns as dwarf buildings. Stone statues and carved buildings are simply composed of simple geometric shapes and changing planes. They are simple and powerful. , But without losing imagination.

Everyone was stunned, as if they had come to a different world, so much so that they didn’t even notice it, and their captain seemed a little familiar here.

Princess Magdale was studying the ground. The ground was also made of metal. She wiped it gently with her fingers, and the dim light on the metal became brighter: “Mithril!” She exclaimed, revealing her incredible eyes. Come.

This has caused a sensation in others, because the entire street, and indeed most of the city’s buildings, is paved with the same metal.

A city built by Mithril.

Everyone’s eyes were shocked. Of course, a few of them also showed avid eyes. This includes Ling and the little mother Dragon Aloz.

The elder sister of the pair of half-elf sisters seemed to have finally come alive at this time.

She whispered to her younger sister, “Is this really Mithril, is it the very valuable metal?”

“Sister,” Lian was a little embarrassed by her sister’s behavior. “Everyone is watching, and talking about so much Mithril, bringing it to our world. It will cause Mithril prices to fluctuate. It may not be as we imagine So valuable. “

“What do you know,” the former sneered at: “Without money, what are we to do next to Eruin. ?? And continue to look for Master Mother? There are so many Mithril here, we wo n’t be able to get some, as for the price Volatility is okay, just let them go before then. “

When Brando heard the sisters talking, it wasn’t that he wanted to eavesdrop, but the voices of the two sisters were so loud that he couldn’t help but be surprised by Ling’s ‘professional vocabulary’. It seems that this little girl is not doing this for the first time.

But when he looked over at the latter, the little girl closed her mouth immediately, showing an indifferent expression.

However, compared to the ‘suffocation’ of the little sisters, the little mother Dragon Aloz apparently fell into a state of frenzy for a time. “So much!” Brando was amazed when she heard a tone that was not right, and she hurried Ran to the side and bit his teeth with the metal post, which Brando thought should be a lamp post.

“This is not Mithril!” The little mother dragon screamed, “This is not Mithril at all!”

The identification of the Dragon family, especially the mother dragon, as a ‘wealth collection expert’, caused a commotion among others. “How could it be?” Princess Magdalen was a little surprised: “This light metal is so hard and so good Magic transmission and light. This is obviously Mithril. “

“This isn’t Mithril,” Aloz tears burst into tears. “Mithril is sweet, it doesn’t taste right.”

Brando, who was observing a building in the distance, almost heard the words of the little mother dragon and spit out blood. He thought that the feeling of the dragon family is how to identify the metal. He can imagine that the higher the value for the dragon family, the higher the value. The more delicious the metal tastes.

So gold is about chocolate.

But he has long recognized the identity of this metal.

This is a titanium alloy.

The entire city uses a large number of titanium alloy structures, including laying the ground, which is obviously not as simple as a city. Brando had a faint feeling, this thing was more like a fortress.

It’s too advanced.

Far beyond the age he knew.

He looked up. Staring at the gray sky, it was as if seeing the bright starry sky of Warnd on the summer night in Butch Mountains. That night, he stared at the vast night sky like this, asking himself:

Why did you come to this place yourself?

Whether it is a mission given to him in the midst.

Make him want to save the country.

And at the moment.

The answer to this question. It seems that multiple meanings have been extended.

He had a faint feeling that everything he sought might be the ultimate answer in the city. He couldn’t help but think: maybe it wasn’t an accidental coincidence that he came here, but the choice among the mediocre is not necessarily.

The problem is.

Who chose themselves?

When Brando was silent, Princess Magdale clearly became interested in the various symbols that appeared on the ground. As a representative public figure of the Temple of Fire. She has visited many states under Cruz, including Eluin, and even the small city-states of Silver Bay. There is no ‘street’ in any place, which is so novel to her.

The streets are full of various symbols. What is their purpose? Is it a religious symbol? Or is it just an artistic painting?

But she saw many repeated patterns, which made her doubt about her judgment.

Her Royal Highness looked up and saw Brando crossing a street with ease. She couldn’t help but ask, “Mr. Brando, what is the meaning of these symbols?”

Brando was thinking about his own problem. He heard Magdale’s inquiry, looked over at what she was pointing at, and replied subconsciously, “That’s the right line.”

“What, what about this?”

“zebra crossing.”

“zebra crossing?”

Brando suddenly responded: “Uh, presumably, I talked casually.”

“Mr. Brando”

“Sorry, I just watch the atmosphere is too heavy, just want to make a joke.” Faced with the look of Princess Magdale’s questioning, Brando couldn’t help crying and laughing as if he had come to this place. The other half of his soul began. Became active.

What happened just now caught him off guard.

Princess Magdalen froze. Although she felt that Brando’s words were somewhat suspicious, she couldn’t find any faults. She couldn’t help but think that she had too much heart. Indeed, the depressing atmosphere here was unbearable. Some wondered.

After finally avoiding the questioning of the nun princess, Brando was finally relieved, but when he went over, he saw that Aloz, who had been transformed into a human, was looking at himself treacherously.

“Hum.”

“What are you doing?”

“This is the fortress of the Silver Plain. It is said that it is the birthplace of the rune dwarf. The knowledge about it is all mysterious. It is the information that even the Dragon and Buga people have lost. How do you know that, humans “Mother Dragon also clutched a half of the lamppost in her hand and said in a proud tone:” Is it found out from the old paper stack of a certain mage? “

“I said it, that’s just a casual remark.” Brando answered angrily: “What are you doing with that lamp post, and are you going to use it as a weapon?”

“Is this a lamppost?” Xiaomu Long glanced at him vaguely: “I just wanted to take the Dragons to see if this thing is really valuable. Its physical properties are similar to Mithril, and it also has a good magic guide. Sex, theoretically it should not be any simple metal. “

“I just look at it.”

“Hee hee, extra explanation, it smells human.”

“you shut up.”

Brando and Aloz are entangled. Fortunately, this little female dragon does not seem to intend to continue on this issue, but just judges herself. Not long after, Huanghuo and Fang Qi found the trail left by Frofa and others.

It was a tall building that was much taller and more majestic than any human building in Warnde. In fact, before really seeing such a city, it was difficult for others to believe that there could be such a tall building in this world. Straight place.

Of course, some of them may have seen the world tree in Valhalla, and they still remember the towering fortress. However, compared to the mountain-like giant tower in the center of the city, Valhalla’s World Tree is nothing more than a witch.

In the building where the fire was present, Brando saw the body of a dragon.

The latter hung at the top of the building in the form of a dragon, with a huge spear inserted behind it. The spear nailed it to the glass and titanium alloy structure, his head tilted aside, apparently dead. For a long time.

“This spear”

Magdal stared at the dark red spear, with some dignity: “This is the lava spear, this is the weapon of the high-end demon. I still saw the strange thing for the first time. How could they fight with themselves?”

“Don’t underestimate the demon’s insanity,” Aloz replied with gritted teeth. “It must be trying to swallow the loot here alone, or to please the dragon of dusk. Damn it, Frofa is dangerous.”

Then, she wanted to chase in that direction.

But before it was time to move, Brando pressed her shoulders: “Wait, there’s something wrong here.” Brando watched intently, warning quietly.

His words have just fallen.

The sound of gurgling came from the quiet street, like countless bugs crawling on the ground, and came around in all directions.

(To be continued.)

Just click on the cloud. Come to the Pavilion to get a view.] For mobile users, please visit http://m.piaotian.net

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 306 Ascaris reproduction

On the dark and deep streets, the sound of the squeaking metal suddenly squeaking on the ground makes the scalp numb, especially when the sound hits the eardrums like dense raindrops.

Lin suddenly screamed, “Look, what’s that ?!” Brando looked back, and saw the little girl with the bigger glasses covering her mouth, her face horrified. The ground is not far away. In that direction, a huge metal structure of a collapsed building was blown apart from the inside, and metal debris and glass fragments piled up like a mountain, covering an intersection. The ruins are covered with dust, as if sleeping in the long river of history. At this moment, countless beetle-shaped creatures are emerging from the ruins, like a torrent of black trickling, rushing towards them.

These beetles are about the size of a football, and are shaped like stag beetles of the order Coleoptera. The **** coleopters are covered with dark red textures, and a pair of compound eyes flash dim red light in the dark. It is their huge mouthpiece that is more than a foot long, like a pair of sharp blades.

When they were found, hundreds of insects spread their sheaths in unison, the air made a whistle as if ignited, and a black wall stood instantly in front of everyone’s eyes. The black storm rained Everyone fluttered.

“The roundworm larva!” Aroz screamed.

Brando emerged from the crowd, pointing straight in that direction with a long sword in his hand. A dazzling light shone above the tip of the sword. A layer of translucent hexagons fell from the sky, and the maggots immediately hit like rain. On it, crackled and fell to the ground.

He turned back and shouted seriously to everyone: “Run!”

Everyone looked around, only to find out when they were full of this disgusting creature in all directions, the number could not be counted at all, and the creaking sound was exactly the sound of their swiping when crawling on the metal ground.

“We are surrounded, Mr. Brando!” Cried Princess Magdale, anxiously.

Brando took a deep breath and felt guilty for his negligence. The city attracted so much attention that he was unaware of the threat at hand. But these maggots are by no means simple to hide. Otherwise, his dark perception should have warned him long ago.

He closed his eyes. The crowd only heard a buzz, and a layer of black ripples swept out in all directions around Brando. As if the tangible air flow swept everyone’s robes, the fire turned back, and the emerald green eyes were deep down. Thousands of roundworms are swept away by this black ripple. The wave of the swarm formed a white ripple. Far away, this ripple was spreading from front to back among the dense swarm of swarms at a speed faster than the sound.

Huang Huo saw the scene of horror in her eyes, and murmured, “The ancient well has no waves, the realm of heaven and man … this is the essence of the power of the soul … teacher …”

She turned around. Actually, she saw Fang Qi staring in that direction with admiration. The latter noticed her gaze and turned back, her dark eyes shone brightly: “… this is what I seek, the ultimate strength . “

“Me too.” Huang Huo clenched his fists secretly.

Brando swept out the power of dark perception and the power of the ‘Sky Eye’ dozens of blocks in an instant, and all the wind and grass within a few kilometers of the circle seemed to be between him pitching. Understand the origin of these roundworms.

Tapeworms do not appear out of thin air.

Brando tilted his head. “Aloz, do you see the building over there?”

His gaze fell on the building where the spear of sulfur was inserted.

“I see.”

“Can you find a way to open a passage.”

The little female dragon looked at the dense swarm of insects and frowned. “Well. It’s a bit difficult.”

“Miss Magdale, is it OK for you to come?”

“Me?” Magdale asked nervously.

“Yes, you try it.”

“Then … well, let me try it, Mr. Brando.”

Magdale sighed softly and stepped forward. She raised her head. Although her face was still pale due to being too tense, she only calmed her eyes toward the swarm.

She held the book of the earth with her left hand and crossed her right palm.

The magic in the air became active. Dozens of tapeworms made a sharp tweet, opened their elytra and took off in the same direction as the shell.

“Aloz, cover Miss Magdalen.”

“I know,” it was these **** bugs that caused Jin Guangdasheng in Pupil’s pupils to separate her from Frofa. And now she was going to make them pay a little compensation.

She lifted her head, opened her left and right hands aside, and took a deep breath, as if even her small **** were swelled. Aluo opened his mouth wide, exposing his tiny white fangs. In the end, she sneered with a glance at the bugs in front of her.

As if looking at a pile of corpses.

A loud roar followed.

“Roar”

The roar of dragons swept through, and the harsh sound waves caused the lines of law in the field of vision to vibrate to the visible frequency of the naked eye. The silver lines expanded in all directions, and they oscillated to form sharp peaks and valleys. At that moment, the wind screamed, sparks were rubbed on the metal ground, and the fire took advantage of the wind, and in the blink of an eye, a sea of ​​flames was formed, engulfing the flying swarms of insects.

Aloz opened her mouth wide, and the continuous roar burst from under her little chest, and a storm formed in the blink of an eye. The maggots lowered their bodies under this terrible might, and With his feet hooked on the ground, it seemed as if he would blow out with a little carelessness.

It was at this time that Magdale’s right palm crossed a half-arc half-arc in the mid-air, and his palm finally fell slightly forward.

This palm knife.

Countless silver lines in the air flickered.

With a loud noise, half a block seemed to have been sunk by this palm knife, and the streets on both sides fell to the center, and the low, dying whine-like metal break sound echoed in the air.

Thousands of tapeworms turned into fly ash under this blow.

Everyone was stunned.

Although Magdal has shown more magnificent power on the previous battlefield, on the smoke-filled battlefield, this scene is not as intuitive as it is now. Andrea has claimed more than once that Magdale is the thirteenth daughter of Gaia, a real Titan, and at this moment, they can finally believe that such an elegant and educated princess is exactly the Titan. Legacy.

“This power …” Lin couldn’t help but widen her eyes and took a cold breath: “Miss Magdale, even so powerful …”

“… that’s not Miss Magdale’s strength,” Phoenix Fire shook her head slightly, and she looked up, looking at the city with awe: “This is …”

“The power of tiamat.” The little mother dragon finally lifted the dragon roar at this moment. She replied with excitement: “This is the way the gods fight. After tens of thousands of years, someone has finally been able to fully demonstrate the power of Lord Martha. Although it is not complete, it is already there. I have finally seen this momentum. This is a power that even Lord Owen Rose and His Majesty the previous generation have not seen. That is the network of the gods and the people. “

“The internet?”

“Legends, with the help of Lord Masha, the people of God woven a large net in this world. Everything came from this original network. That is the first generation of the net of laws, which is God. The source of the people’s power, in this network, anyone can become a **** or something.

“But they still couldn’t defeat the Dragon of Twilight, right?” Lian looked up and looked at the Dragon Girl, who was only half a head taller than herself.

“Yeah, but can we defeat the Twilight Dragon …” Aroz couldn’t help but show a confused look, her gaze involuntarilyfell on Brando not far away.

Brando pointed to the building not far away and shouted to everyone: “Immediately, leave here immediately, go there, quickly, now, save time”

“Where did these maggots come from?” The little fairy Ruth flew to Brando as he evacuated and asked.

“They were brought in from the outside. I just” see “a few craters, and they all came from these nearby tunnels. Apparently, worm eggs fell into those places,” Brando said. Pointed to heaven: “They come from ‘where’.”

“Who carried them, Arkanto?”

“It is possible, but it is more likely that they were originally sealed with Arkanto, and as the seal was opened, they also came to this world.”

“How is that possible?” Rutter shouted in surprise.

“It is possible that if these maggots were an advance together with the demon. When they tried to invade the stagnation realm, they ambushed the Bugatians’ ancestors, and as a result were permanently sealed in the stagnation realm. Beyond, to this day, you will see the sun again. “

While maintaining the Wall of Laws behind, Brando looked at the possible threats on both sides of the block with his eyes. Magdale’s blow just wiped out almost all the threats in this direction.

“In that case, why didn’t the Bujia ancestors kill them all at once, but to make things so troublesome and easy to leave hidden seals?” Ruther puzzled: “Don’t they foresee such things today? Happening?”

“Of course they can foresee, but what if they can’t help it? For example, beyond their capabilities, or the Bugatians’ ancestors didn’t have enough time to do it all.”

… (~ ^ ~) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 307 checkpoint

“No time?”

“At the most crucial moment in a war, they didn’t have time to stay here,” Brando whispered, and the missing puzzle in his mind seemed to be becoming clear and complete: “Maybe there is another A more important battle requires them to participate. “

“That is……”

Brando shook his head and stopped speaking, and he still lacked some key evidence. Until then, he was unwilling to talk about too many guesses, which would only make subjective judgments of himself and others. Misleading.

At this moment, the two passed by His Highness Princess, who was breathing a little, and Brando could not help encouraging him: “It is very beautiful, Miss Magdale, you saved us all once.”

Magdal was a little overwhelmed with the corners of her skirt. Her hands were still a little bit sloppy. Even the battles cost her a lot, but she couldn’t help showing a hint of surprise on her pale face: “Really? ? “

“Of course.” Aroz gave her a thumbs up proudly.

Her Royal Highness Princess Antobro then rested her heart, put her hand on her chest, and breathed a sigh of relief.

A group of people advanced along the passage that Magdale opened, and it didn’t take long for them to enter the building through this fragmented, smoke-filled block.

The swarm followed quickly, but the nun princess used the book of the earth to raise the street, blocked the entrance, and temporarily blocked these pervasive creatures.

The surroundings darkened, and even the sound of wailing outside became softer.

The crowd felt like they were walking into an empty and dark hall.

The entire space was silent in the darkness, Brando chanted: “flame.” A flame rose in his hand, the flickering light reflected a spacious, empty, dusty world, not far from it On the platform, a huge crystal plate protrudes from the dusty metal plane, which is marked with complex lines and patterns.

Brando held up the fireball in his hand and illuminated every corner of the crystal plate completely. He looked up and watched the complicated lines and patterns on it.

“What is this?” Aloz asked.

“A map.”

“map?”

“It’s a map of the area,” Brando replied, “I think I understand why Frofa and Arkanto came here.”

“Do you understand?” Mother Dragon glanced at Brando in surprise.

Brando shook his head. Above are two ancient characters. He had never seen them before, but seemed to recognize their meaning at a glance.

This is a typical self-awakening, a phenomenon that occurs only in bloodline inheritance. For example, dragons, and mortals must gain knowledge through acquired learning.

But Brando’s family history is not complicated. Although his grandfather is strong, he is still only a pure Eruin. His grandmother’s origin is similar to his mother. They were all Cartiergo nobles, and the father born in this way was also of Highland origin, and he was the same.

His grandfather had several siblings in his generation, but none of their descendants was abnormal. His father had never heard of this kind of thing, and if the blood lineage could not be purified, it would disappear within a few generations Therefore, it doesn’t seem to make much sense to explore the history of family inheritance that is older.

Another possibility is that he has lost a certain memory, in which he may have been to this place. Learned both languages ​​systematically. But this is also not possible. From time to time, Brando’s identity is only 22 years old today.

“This is a layout of magic transmission,” he replied, “the black giant tower we saw outside is the center of the city, it controls the magic of the entire city, and transmits the magic to the relay station. This is one of the relay stations throughout the city. “

“So Arkanto must be trying to get a map of the neighborhood from here. What is it looking for?”

“A laboratory.” Brando’s gaze fell on the upper right corner of the crystal plate, where he was. It is marked with three letters: r.t.u.

There were noticeable signs of dust being wiped.

When Magdal saw the letters, he shook noticeably, and Delphin hurriedly supported her. “Is that the place where Miss Magdalen was born?” Others apparently heard from Andrea about the ins and outs of the Thirteen Titans, and Phoenix looked at the crystal plate and asked.

“What, sister Magdalen, she was born in this place?” But for the first time, Lin knew the secret, and could not help but stare behind the thick glasses: “Then she is not. The residents here …?”

“That’s a long time ago, little guy,” Fang Qi replied, “that lady is not as simple as you see on the surface.”

The two little girls thought of the “strength” exhibited by the nun princess they had seen before, and could not help but glanced at her in awe and stopped talking quietly.

“What the demons are looking for is the founder’s secret?” Aloz asked a little unexpectedly.

“The founders are substitutes created by the Travelling Mage system itself. Maybe the Dragon of the Twilight wants to explore the source of the power of the Travelling Mage. The Dragon of the Twilight claims to completely grasp the secrets of our world. Perhaps the power of the Travelling Mage created by the “Gods” is the origin of this world. “Brando replied.

“I’m afraid that’s not the case, Lord Lord,” Delphien, who had been silent at this time, finally said, “I remember Andrea said that the demons had invaded the Silver Plain more than once. In several wars, the Silver Plain even caused this. And torn apart, twelve Titans died one after another, and Princess Magdale was left behind as the last founder in Warnd. “

“In the process, the minions of the Dusk Dragon have the opportunity to approach the founder, not to mention, in the previous moon channel, Arkanto should not have missed out on the identity of Miss Magdale, but after it got out of trouble, They didn’t hit us the first time, but they found Miss Frofa. “

“This shows what?”

“It is clear that Arkanto is not concerned with the founder itself, even Magdale as the most special thirteenth founder. His purpose is the laboratory No. 17 itself, or the experiment still exists at the moment. Something ‘secret’ inside. “

Brando looked at the scratches on the crystal plate, revealing a clear look: “And the fall of the roundworm eggs is near, indicating that the landing point of Arkanto will not be too far, and it will be at The clash with the dragons here shows that Miss Frofa is not too slow to come “

“This shows that Arkanto and the dragons have come here successively. Obviously they are more familiar here than we are, and they know where their destination is. From this point, we are far worse than them. We are still clueless about what we are looking for. “

“Then what do we do?” Aloz asked. “Will you stop them?”

“Of course we must stop them, if the secret that the Twilight Dragon desperately wants to find is related to the life and death of our world,” Magdale replied firmly, “otherwise if Mr. Brando retrieves the natural orb, has no meaning?”

Others were silent for a while and had to think that this opinion was hard to ignore.

“But those bugs have already surrounded this group, not to mention that they set out before us,” Huang Huo asked, “Can we still have time?”

“Too late.”

Brando suddenly answered categorically.

The others could not help looking at him curiously, not knowing where Brando’s confidence came from. Brando answered lightly:

“Akentou may know exactly where his destination is and how he should reach it. But he will never understand what is the heritage of civilization.”

In the eyes of everyone puzzled, Brando silently came to the crystal plate and wiped it with his hand in the center, drawing a small sign there:

Underground transmission channel, No. 14 magic relay center delivery station.

…

With a loud noise, the half-meter-thick alloy door was smashed and twisted into a ball by a huge impact. Three barn-shaped bodies entered the re-closeable door and came to the underground space behind the door.

One of them took two steps and then could not help but knelt to the ground and coughed heavily. Frofa turned her head back pale. She pressed one hand against her chest, and she oozed golden blood between her fingers. A drop dropped on the ground, sparkling in the dark to form a pearl-like light trail.

Frofa was obviously not badly injured, but she still said nothing, and looked back at her companion with a cold face. The silver dragon shook her head weakly at her, signaled that she could no longer move, and let them leave quickly.

Frofa frowned and was about to speak, but it was at this moment that she suddenly changed her face and took two steps subconsciously.

A giant claw appeared above the giant alloy door, and that claw pulled the door to the left and right, tearing the door apart like a piece of paper. The alloy giant gate uttered a deep whine and then completely divided into two. Then it was thrown aside as if it was litter, and fell heavily to the ground.

After the giant gate, a tall demon figure appeared.

Argentu looked arrogantly at the three remaining dragons, and slowly paced into the underground space.

“Don’t run?” He grinned, teasing his white fangs.

“Arkento!” There was a hint of despair flashing in Frofa’s eyes, and she snarled angrily and shot straight at the Purgatory Lord.

………… (~ ^ ~) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 308 Party progress

Arkento’s eyes showed a disappointment. He only pointed his finger at Frofa, and the latter made a wailing noise. He fell from mid-air and fell heavily on the ground, never crawling again. stand up.

It pointed at the remaining Dragons, and the Dragons screamed and flew out, hitting a metal pillar not far away.

Arkento watched the defeat of the three remnants with a sneer on his face.

“Arkento,” Frofa lay on the ground with blood on her face, and gently inhaled, but her expression remained unchanged, but her voice was like a thousand years of ice: “You have killed many of my companions, you Really want to stay with us forever, even at the expense of our master’s plans? Don’t forget, we also have common enemies, and they have also entered this world. “

Arkinto raised his head and raised his horns high, and looked a bit arrogant. It seemed to him that this cat-and-mouse game was just to avenge the disrespect of these **** reptiles at first.

It felt that it was necessary for these reptiles to understand who was the most powerful assistant to their masters, and not their temporary and unreliable traitors.

It didn’t immediately answer Frofa’s question, but glanced silently at this underground space.

The demons can easily see the darkness and capture even the weakest light in the darkness. This dark underground space seems to it as bright as noon day.

This is an open hall, but it looks more like a workshop. There are rows of metal platforms in the hall, further afield, and a row of metal cultivation tanks.

A total of twelve, at the thirteenth position, the original metal culture tanks there have been removed, and they are empty.

Argentu looked up, and in the center of the hall, painted a huge sign of the dusk and the dragon of order, which surrounds Vond.

Gaia logo.

After reading this, it lowered its head and refocused on ‘people’ such as Frofa.

“Little girl. Are you scared?” Arkanto said in a triumphant tone: “Previously it was just a price paid for your rudeness. I just want to make it clear to you that necessary politeness is very important, especially In the presence of a true strongman. It may save your life, and of course it may kill you, as it is now. “

Frost faced sinking like water, but said nothing, she knew she had failed this time. In the face of absolute strength, no strategy is good.

What’s more, when it comes to conspiracy, these people may not be the opponent of this devious demon in front of them.

As for the threats before Frofa, Arkento looked a little dismissive: “You say common enemy? You mean poor humans outside? I’m afraid they are still struggling in the sea of ​​maggots. .Ha, I hope their lives can be hardened, after all, I still have a bill to account with them. “

“Don’t despise that human being, you don’t understand who he is, you will regret it, Arkanto,” Frofa answered lightly. These words seemed to affect her wound and made her cough gently.

Arkanto nodded: “There is a thirteenth Titan beside that human being, and he may indeed be a unique little guy.”

“But what about that?” The devil will take a hand and say loudly, “Everything is already in my plan. I have waited for thousands of years at this moment. Now, the master’s great plan will be done by myself.”

“And you,” Arkanto lowered his head and stared at the three of Frofa, smirking. “You are fortunate to see how I have done all this with my eyes. Your ridiculous foolishness is not worth it at all One note. Do you really think that the host sent you to complete this plan? The master just sent me the key to open the door. As a key, after you have completed your mission, you should learn to be conscious. “

“It’s a pity.” It shook its head and sighed. “You are too stupid to understand the subtle meaning of wisdom.”

Then, the big demon slowly walked towards the center of the hall, Frofa frowned, wondering at the strange behavior of this guy. But he saw the latter raise his chin and shouted to all around: “Come out, Gaia, I know you’re here, the so-called Mother of the Earth, when do you want to hide until I completely wipe this place into Is it flat? “

The arrogant growl of the Purgatory Lord echoed in the hall, making Frofa and others frowned.

Suddenly a glimpse in the hall.

A gentle voice rang out of the darkness: “Arkento, we met again, and after 234 days and 17 hours, 23 minutes, 55 seconds of the last ten millennia, I noticed To the extent that your physical functions have deteriorated, this shows that the power of the demons is gradually fading, and the power of the dusk, as I expected, is declining due to the degradation of the world’s power level. “

Akentu narrowed his eyes and looked at the bright light suddenly rising in the center of the hall. It was a pure light ball. In the center of the light ball, the soft light flow was flowing like a stream, like the first born in the ancient times. Ray of light.

All the other ‘people’ in the hall, including Frofa, couldn’t help but be stunned at this moment. The task given to them by the host is to bring back the core secret in the stagnant realm. As Arkanto said, they only knew the secret and buried it in the laboratory, but no one knew it. There is a deity.

Mother Gaia.

“Don’t pretend to be a ghost,” Arkento sneered. “I’m not here to talk nonsense to you, Gaia, maybe your plan is very precise. The Bugatti attack on that day was completely beyond our expectations, but unfortunately, the result is one Alas, I still came here after thousands of years of failure. You may not have imagined that it is the mortals you have high hopes to help me complete all this, it is my mortal servants who opened the channel of the moon, It’s another group of mortals who have unsealed my seal. Do you feel that your fate is confusing? “

“Arkento, it doesn’t make sense. You can’t undo it all with too much. With the advent of the mortal era, the defeat of the Twilight Dragon is inevitable. This war, which lasted for six times, will be completely ended here. . “

“I don’t see that the sad worms have this ability,” Arkanto chuckled. “On the contrary, the great master has got the only pure blood ancestor, and you have even lost the user of the key, and I’m here to make you cut off hope completely “

“Perhaps you have at least one sentence right, Gaia,” said the Lord of Purgatory with a frenetic look: “The war in six eras will be completely ended here, and this time you can no longer escape by restarting the world Master ’s judgment, so tell me now, where is that throne of the ultimate death? ”

The light ball flickered for a moment.

“Do you really want to see Throne of the End, Arkanto,” said the soft voice: “Perhaps when you see the ultimate purpose of this plan, you will regret it late.”

Arkento laughed a long time: “Is this your intimidating intimidation, Gaia? It’s ridiculous, when did Martha and its gods fall into this situation? Do you think I will step back? I can’t think of a place here What can stop me from being a **** or a titan? “

“I won’t stop you, Arkanto, you will see it soon”

The Lord of Purgatory froze slightly.

It knows that Martha’s code of tiamat has an unprecedented highest authority. This authority has been used only a few times in the past, but each time, it makes the world escape the final fate of the dusk.

In the Fifth and Sixth Wars, the Dusk Dragon even hesitated to project onto the world in order to steal the highest authority itself.

This authority is so important, both for its great master and for these Goddess of Warnd, because at this moment, it is almost the final hammer that determines the ultimate victory or defeat of this war.

But why is the other party acting so indifferent to this?

At that moment, Arkento had a moment of hesitation.

But it quickly put this hesitation behind, and at this critical moment, it would never shrink from a little bit of intimidation, and the great existence behind it would never allow it.

Thinking of this, the Purgatory Lord quickly became cold and firm, it changed from crimson back to scorched yellow eyes, with a cruel and devious light flashing, and answered coldly:

“Hope you won’t be stupid enough, Gaia.”

…

“What is this place?”

When Aloz suspected that the underground tunnel, which seemed to extend indefinitely forward and backward, did not end, the light of the flames in Brando’s hands suddenly expanded along the walls on both sides of the tunnel to the left and right, eventually forming a huge Underground hall.

Aroz is very familiar with the structure of this hall because when they were underground in the magic relay station, they set off from such a hall, and then advanced along this underground tunnel full of metal tracks and pipes. It took a quarter of an hour to reach this place.

This hall is very magnificent. At least seven or eight tunnels intersect here, and those metal tracks overlap each other, but at the junction, it seems that some sort of mechanism can be set above.

Almost everyone was curious about these things, but Delphin once saw the magic locomotive in Hazel. The Hazel people used magic-powered locomotives to transport ore on the track. That kind of track is different from these metal tracks. Few, just shorter and much narrower, usually only used in mines.

“Are we back to the starting point again?” Fang Qi couldn’t help frowning when he saw this scene, doubting it.

“Obviously not,” observed the mother dragon very carefully. “The furnishings on the platform are different, and there are many more tunnels here. I understand. The ground here must be similar to the previous magic relay station. The same place. “

Brando was very surprised at the ability of Mother Dragon to raise one against another. He took a look at her a little unexpectedly and replied, “That is a platform, not a platform.” He raised the flame in his hand and looked carefully into the hall. Logo, nodded after seeing the text above:

“We’re here.”

… (~ ^ ~) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 309 Common past

“Mr. Brando, come and see here.”

Magdale’s voice came from one side. Brando moved the flame in that direction. The light seemed to have a shape in the dark. The pale and narrow space reflected a giant door twisted to the side. Its alloy material was like paper. Ripped easily.

Brando saw the fresh claw marks on the door and knew that it was either Frofa or Arkanto who had passed here not long ago, unless there was a third party here, which shows that they really found the right place.

“Look on the ground,” said Huang Huo, pointing at the spotted blood on the ground. The completely dried blood was shining in the pale light like gold.

“This is the dragon’s blood!” Arroz was anxious, and wanted to rush behind the door in one lunge. But Brando grabbed her by the shoulder, pulled out the holy sword Odysseus, and walked in first.

Behind the twisted alloy giant gate is the underground hall where Arkento had conflicted with Frofa and others not long ago. As soon as Brando entered the empty hall, he raised the flame in his hand and let the pale light spread out in all directions He only glanced at the furnishings here to understand that his party had entered the core area of ​​the laboratory.

His eyes fell on the metal culture tanks against the wall for the first time, and then he turned his eyes to Magdale behind him. The nun princess uttered a yell when she saw this scene, her face became pale, and the whole person shook backwards and fell back. If it wasn’t for Brando’s hand in time, Her Royal Highness Princess may Just fall to the ground.

“Miss Magdale, what do you remember?” Brando whispered.

“I …” Magdalen’s lips were slightly sloppy: “I … I seem to have been here.”

“You’re actually scared, afraid that what your grandfather said is true,” Brando let go of her hand. “You don’t believe what Andrea told you, you still want to be Antub in your heart. Ruo’s Sister Princess. That’s it. You want to go back to those days, right? “

“I …” Magdale’s face was pale, she put her hand on her chest, and lowered her head uncomfortably: “I’m scared, I’m really scared. Mr Brando, I have another me in my heart How terrified I am, if I remember everything in the past, I will lose everything … “

She suddenly covered her face and whispered, “Woohoo, Mr. Brando, I … I feel so selfish,‘ she ’gives me life, but I ’m so afraid of that‘ she ’…”

The weeping weeping of the girl who suddenly sounded in the darkness stopped everyone. Even if it was Aloz who was most worried about his partner, he could not help but stop and look at the nun princess.

No one has ever seen this quiet, gentle princess, crying hysterically.

So much so that Lotus and Phoenix were overwhelmed by this sudden state.

Brando also looked at her, looking at the lady, and could not help thinking of Marshal Blank’s entrustment to him.

After all, it was Magdale’s grandfather. Although it was unknown, only Marshal Blank saw the confusion and escape in his ‘granddaughter’.

Perhaps he had already seen it. Instead of letting this secret be buried in the heart forever, let her face the fact. Maybe it was cruel. But at least once there was a chance for her to lift the knot forever.

Because perhaps no one in this world will ever know what the nun princess saw when she last visited the Silver Plains.

Rather than tapping for answers, why not come to this world again?

Andrea’s proposal is not without reason.

Brando walked silently, reaching out to grab Princess Magdale’s arm. Remove her hand from her face. “‘She’ has given you life, letting you do ‘She”s unfinished business instead of ‘She,’ may not make you appear so weak, Miss Magdalen”

Magdal looked up at a loss, and Ewha looked at him with rain.

Brando looked at her crystal clear eyes. This was a gentle word of comfort: “Don’t be afraid, Miss Magdale, you are you, you, and you will stick to your ideals, beliefs and feelings, as always, so it seems so real.”

“We would say that you are a friend of Princess Griffin, the nun princess of Antobreau, the granddaughter of Marshal Blank, and Magdalen Antobreau Lopez.”

“But is that either?”

“Because no matter where you are from or who you are, at this moment, you are standing side by side with us, we are facing danger and the future together. The symbols and meanings represented by our names and identities may not depend on Who it is, what it is, but for others, who are we, and what does it mean? “

“others?”

Brando nodded and asked, “So all of us trusted friends, Miss Magdale, have you recovered your courage now?”

Magdal blinked slowly, her eyes were as bright and beautiful as crystals, and she looked at the others with some confusion. Not far away, Lian Fu helped the glasses that were going to fall off the bridge of his nose, and quickly raised his fist and said fragilely: “Miss Magdale, Mr Brando is right, you are the best, you forgot the previous battle Yet!”

“In fact, the most important thing is the most charming.” Fang Qi added, while he looked at the prime minister, he was kicked by Aloz.

Magdal breathed a sigh of relief.

She looked at the rows of metal cultivation tanks on the wall for a total of twelve. This cold scene seemed so familiar to her eyes, but at this moment, she would never feel the suffocating fear.

“This is where I was born …” she thought secretly, “It’s so good … how good it is to be able to live in this world.”

Magdal quietly looked up, and saw Brando’s gaze still falling on himself, and suddenly felt inexplicably flustered.

Brando had no such complicated thought in his mind at all, and he asked, “You totally remember here, Miss Magdale?”

“Ah?” Magdale responded in a hurry: “Yes, Mr. Brando, the moment I entered here … I had many memories in my head.”

“Is there anything that scares you?”

Magdal frowned, and she held her forehead and said, “I … I remember I’ve been to a similar place, and I saw something …”

“what?”

“I don’t know. I feel confused and scared. I think … Maybe it’s ‘she’ that affects me …”

“You have been here, and again after you were born, there you found your own cultivation tank and managed to remove a nameplate from it.” Brando replied: “In that adventure You saw something. The encounter left you with a serious injury. Shortly after you returned to Antobra, you were ‘dead’. After that, it was history we are familiar with. “

“So, what is there enough to threaten you? Have you ever been to this stagnant realm?” Brando suddenly asked indifferently: “Miss Magdale, this Have you remembered the middle process? “

“No … I don’t,” Magdale’s forehead appeared with thin beads of sweat, and she had just become a little more stable, and again a little unstable. She replied nervously: “I … I do n’t know. For a moment, I seem to remember something … “

“What is it?”

Brando saw Magdalen’s face pale again, her eyes widened, and her pupils slightly enlarged because of the restlessness.

Everyone else had already entered the hall, but Ling and Sister Lian were still around Brando. The little girl saw this scene a little bit incomprehensible. She opened her mouth and seemed to want to say something, but Huang Huo reached out her hand. Stop it.

“Phoenix, Mr. Brando …”

Huang Huo looked at Lian and shook her head gently.

“Trust me.”

Princess Magdalen clenched her fists. At this moment, Mr. Brando became a bit horrible in her eyes. She clearly did not want to remember all this. The memory hidden in her mind was like an invisible His hand caught her heart, making her feel asphyxiated as if she was going to die next moment.

The heart beats terribly.

“Did you see a black tower.” But at this time, Brando asked suddenly.

The nun princess opened her mouth blankly as if she had been hit by a thunder.

As if Brando’s words, countless memories flowed into her mind like a trickle, and those vague and unrememberable things suddenly became clear.

But Brando did not heed the response of His Royal Highness, but continued to say, “You see a beam of light, which foretold such a future to you, and the whole world fell into a darkness, a round The huge moon hangs alone in the sky of the whole world, without light, without life, everything is as dead as ever … “

“You see the back of this world, where there is a supreme authority, there are many people in purple and gold robes, and they pass by you.”

“You see a setting sun, countless meteors are falling from the sky.”

“You see a tall tower falling from the clouds. The flames are burning, and there is only a dazzling cyan light shining in the clouds.”

“You see the dusk of the world, as if the end of Warnde’s death in the prophecy is right in front of you.”

Brando’s voice softened.

“Am I right?”

…… (To be continued.) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 310 Dying dragon

“Boo … Boo … Mr. Brando, how do you, you, how do you know?” Magdale looked at the man in front of him as if he had seen a ghost, weak as if he would faint at any moment.

Brando didn’t speak.

“Perhaps all of this is not your illusion,” he said slowly, “but it is your real experience. You have witnessed it all with your own eyes. The memories they form are buried deep in your heart.”

“Maybe someone buried it all on purpose”

“Mr. Bu … Brando, are you really the Dark Dragon …” Princess Magdalen couldn’t speak for a long time, and it took a long time for her to ask: “Witches are telling the truth Yes, you are the one shown in the Black Prophecy, who comes to this world, knows everything, and will destroy everything and save the world? “

Brando took a breath.

“I’m not,” he removed the flame from his palm, and replied softly in the dark: “Miss Magdale, now you better think about who attacked you in the first place.”

After all, Brando set his sights on the other side of the laboratory.

Darkness does not hinder his gaze. His keen eyesight and dark perception allow him to see the surrounding environment in any environment, even without opening his eyes.

He lit the flames just for the sake of others.

On the other side of the laboratory, there is a door.

Behind that door is the Titans’ assembly shop.

Hall of Thunder Flare.

Further down is the Storm Promenade.

A corridor on each side leads to the core energy area of ​​the laboratory.

Each name is like a bright light lit in the darkness, one by one in Brando’s heart. In the darkness, his thoughts are like a flood that leaked the gate, and rushed forward uncontrollably.

He found

He has been here before.

But the memories in my head. It was blank at all. He did not remember when and under what circumstances he had come to such a place.

in the game? By no means, there are players in the game who have got the jade mystery, but that is from a Lich. Who has entered the realm of stagnation? Maybe someone. But it will never be him.

He couldn’t help groaning, holding his head in pain, although he was comforting Magdale, but at the moment there was a deep fear in his heart:

Is the memory of his previous life real and complete?

If even his memory is false, what else is true in this world?

The environment he is in now, the people around him. Is everything he experienced true?

How is he sure?

Brando could not help but clenched his fists in secret, but he could not restrain his mind from continuing to run. This laboratory, which he had never ‘did in’ before, became strangely familiar in his eyes.

He closed his eyes, thinking that he had crossed the Storm Promenade, a passage full of metal pipes, and further forward, a thick alloy gate. The door was closed. He had never seen a similar door on any occasion, but at the moment. He found himself recognizing the door.

Behind this gate is the core area of ​​the laboratory.

He had never entered that area, but he ‘remembered’ that he had been brought to this place by himself. The ‘person’ still pointed at the gate and told him one day. He will return here.

It’s like at this moment, he really returned here.

Brando felt a little shudder in his blood, because he remembered clearly that the man who had taken him to this place was a woman.

She’s called Gaia.

“Here. It is the root and end of everything, the answer to all questions; Sophie, one day you will be back here, but by then you will be the one who decides everything.”

“You are the one who decides everything”

That gentle voice echoed back and forth in Brando’s mind.

Aloz had found a magic lamp, which was placed on a metal platform, and the little female dragon fiddled with her hand, and found that the lamp was still usable.

And just then, she felt darkened all around.

She knew that it was Brando who had removed the magic from his hand, “Cut.” Aloz couldn’t help but snorted softly, but unexpectedly Brando had been paying attention to his actions.

While thinking about it this way, her movements were not slow, and she moaned a simple spell to re-energize the magic array on the magic lamp.

And in this brief darkness.

Brando closed his eyes.

He seemed to see countless sights overlapping in front of himself.

It seemed as if the eyes were getting brighter, it was a golden sea of ​​clouds and heavy haze.

Lowering his head, his feet was a dark obsidian ground covered with a lattice network used to transmit magic. He shook his head, raised his head, and found that there was a seemingly acquainted scene on the upper floor of a tall tower. Outside the round hall were twelve black stone pillars. The golden clouds outside the stone pillars floated down the sea. Between the sea of ​​clouds, and the distant Perkin’s Day exudes an eternal afterglow in the sky.

There are many tall and beautiful humans standing in the room. They have black hair, golden eyes, and robes. The robes are red, black, and black. The collar has a dark gold stand collar. A total of eleven people, one of them stepped forward and reached out to fiddle with his eyelids.

Brando stepped back subconsciously, but found that he couldn’t control his body at all.

Then he heard those people start whispering.

But this time, the silent mouth seemed to be sharpened, because Brando suddenly realized that he could hear the voice.

It was an extremely old language, but he naturally understood the meaning:

“His physique is too weak.”

“Is this really the first generation?”

“There is no doubt that he is a man of that era,” another decisive voice interrupted everyone: “In order to get this sample, Martha did not hesitate to disturb the law of cause and effect. Well, we don’t have much time left, let’s vote . “

“How can we confirm that he is a credible human called” Sophie. “

“Because of him, he is one with us.”

“but……”

“In the next generation, will everything really go according to our wishes, you know, once we make this decision, we will lose all plans for remedy?”

“Without breaking the boat, An Neng can win? We have missed six eras, and history has already proven everything. This time we must trust Martha’s judgment.”

“So why can’t he let him replace that girl?”

“We still have a chance …”

“But this time, it’s not us who make the decision.”

“According to the rules of the meeting, the eyes of the arbitrator please exit the vote.”

People in silver robes nodded and left the table, turned and walked out of the round hall.

Suddenly the light brightened, as if engulfing everyone in the hall, Brando suddenly stunned and returned to his senses. Then he realized that it was Aloz who had lit the magic lamp, and the bright light re-illuminated the entire laboratory.

At this time, Huang Huo finally noticed the heavy look on her teacher’s face, and could not help asking: “Teacher?”

“I’m fine, Phoenix,” Brando looked up, apologizingly looking at Princess Magdale’s face, who was still pale. “All right?” He asked softly.

“Mr. Brando, I …” Magdale shook his head slightly. “I still can’t remember too much about the past. I can’t remember who attacked me.”

“It’s okay,” Brando sighed, “then don’t think too much.”

He looked forward, looking at the exit on the other side of the laboratory: “Let’s move on, Arkanto, they should have passed here, to the core area of ​​the laboratory.”

Brando’s eyes fell in the middle of the hall, where there were obvious signs of fighting. Aloz looked anxiously at the golden blood on the ground. The dragon’s sense of smell was quite sensitive. She could even distinguish Fur from the blood. The breath of law comes.

Frofa was already injured. This discovery made her nervous. She couldn’t help thinking of the body of the same family she saw on the road, for fear that the next thing she saw was Frofa’s body.

However, she also knows that it is not time for her to be willful at the moment, and nothing else to say, the strength of their opponent, Purgatory Lord Arkanto, is not something that any of them can match, so do n’t care. She and Frofa, who are present, are likely to sleep here forever.

Brando finally saw the anxiety of the little mother dragon, and without a word, led the people through the laboratory and continued to the core area here.

But they had just taken two steps and stopped.

Because in the corridor behind the laboratory, everyone found that a man covered in blood was sitting by the wall. The other person’s appearance was the image of a human male. He looked like he was in his forties. Head like a corpse.

But Brando knew that the other party was a dragon, just to see the golden blood flowing from his wounds all over his body.

“Jerrac!” For the first time, Aloz recognized a companion she was familiar with. She stepped forward subconsciously, but suddenly thought of something and stopped by gritting her teeth.

But as if I heard the whisper of the little mother dragon, the **** dragon family even shook slightly, and looked up with some effort.

This action caused a mess of soldiers and horses, Lian almost screamed and hid behind Miss Magdale, and Huang Huo also put on an alert posture, not to mention that Mr. Liu and Fang Qi both pulled out their swords. sheath.

…… (To be continued.) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 311 The age of

After all, everyone here understands that among the dragons in the stagnant realm, at the moment, only Aloz and they are on the side, and the rest are the minions of the dusk dragon.

But beyond everyone’s expectations, the dragon coughed a few times before raising his head to look at them. In the eyes that were half-squinted because of serious injuries, the strange and strange silver light had disappeared and replaced. Golden light.

Like a hot flame.

“Jerrac?” Aloz couldn’t believe it. “You … you …”

“Aloz …” The dragon tribe smiled a little harder: “You are here.”

“Mr. Jelac?” Brando also saw it, and the other person seemed to have recovered his mind.

Gerak smiled weakly: “I’m going to die, Aloz, and this Mr. human … But fortunately, at the last moment of my life, my soul finally got rid of the darkness, so that I can return to the giant Long Eternal Hometown … “

“Jerrac …” Aroz finally confirmed that her companion had recovered, but she did not expect her voice to choke a bit under such circumstances.

Gerak didn’t seem to care much about it, his gaze glanced over the little female dragon, and finally landed on Brando.

“I know you, sir.”

Brando froze slightly.

“Missreal is my spouse.”

Brando was stunned, remembering the respectable Lady Yinlong all of a sudden, and he couldn’t help looking at Jerac’s gaze. Of course, he could see that the other party was desperate for death, and by this means, he could escape the claws of the Twilight Dragon.

He might be able to save his life with an angel heart bottle, but he could see it. The other party may not be willing to dust the soul again.

Not to mention that the other party has only a few moments.

“Don’t sigh for me, Mr. Brando,” Gerak replied with a smile. “Because I know Miss Riel she will always remember me and be able to live in the hearts of her companions and spouses. For the Dragon Is also an eternal life. “

The little female dragon suddenly covered her mouth. She remembered herself and Frofa. If one day they must also face such separation, she may rather die than herself.

Gerak silently glanced at Aloz, with a sigh in his mind. In his opinion, Aloz was too young to understand the true meaning of life.

“Hope she can accept the things of Frofa …” it thought.

“Is there anything we need to convey on your behalf, Mr. Jelac?” Brando asked.

“No, you don’t need it. I believe Miss Riel can accept all of this calmly,” Gerak shook his head, but his eyes fell on Brando, slowly speaking: “… but I have something to say Tell you, Mr. Brando. “

“Is it about the Twilight Dragon?”

Jerac nodded slowly and strenuously.

“It’s about the Throne of the End.”

“Final Throne?”

He took a deep breath before he said, “… Mr. Brando, behind Master Masha’s Code of Tiamat, has an unprecedented highest authority in the past. This authority has only been used passively. Only a few times, but every time. It allows our world to escape the calamity. Our world can be reborn again and again in the war with the dragon of dusk, precisely because of such a rule, whenever God When the people are unable to win in the war, we will restart Vond, so that we can at least save our last hope. In order to win in the next war … “

“In the Fifth and Sixth Wars, in order to steal this authority itself and win a complete victory in this protracted war, the Twilight Dragon finally made up its mind to project onto our world. This is. The origin of the Azure War … “

Brando frowned, in fact, he already knew all this, both the Bugatians and Miss Tata had told him all this. He also believes that the authority of the Dragon Twilight is exactly this permission itself, but the problem is that he has not yet understood what this permission is.

He faintly felt that perhaps this authority was in the stagnant realm, so the Dragon of Twilight and its minion Arkanto seemed so eager.

However, at this moment, he did not interrupt Jelac, but silently waited for the other party to say something.

He had a hunch, maybe the answer was almost there.

Gerak breathed a little hard, his mental state was obviously not very good, but he insisted: “In the Sixth War, the Twilight Dragon finally got a best chance.”

What follows is Brandon ’s familiar and unfamiliar history:

… It was the final stage of the Battle of Azure, and the gods relied on the Babel fortress to support it hard. But the people of God have realized that in this case, the fall of the world is only a matter of time. The truth will not be afraid of failure, so that is just another repetition of Warnd’s history in the war with the Twilight Dragon. That’s it.

Although the people of God felt depressed and repeated failures felt helpless, the world must be preserved anyway. Therefore, the parliament once again proposed a plan to restart the world.

This is just like the reflection of history, the scene repeated in these five wars.

But for this reason, the people of God had a dispute. The Gaia organization believed that repeated repetitions would only consume Martha’s power in vain. One day, Warnde would face the dilemma after the departure of the gods.

However, the World Tree Organization is keen to reproduce the glory of the gods and people. Perhaps many things have already embarked on the wrong path since the beginning of this era. Reopening the glory before the fifth era will help them correct these errors and obtain The ultimate victory of the Twilight Dragon War.

The disputes in the parliament led to differences, and the inconsistency of the will led to the solitary walk of the shepherds. The result was the birth of the bronze clan. However, something unexpected happened because the bronze-drenched family rebelled.

These new generations created by the gods finally became the minions of the dusk dragon.

This incident led to a further division of the Truth.

And in this rebellion, the Twilight Dragon knew the throne of the name that made it so exciting.

Is this the ultimate plan of the people of God to restart the highest authority of this world?

Finally, by intercepting the blood of the Bronze Family, the Twilight Dragon had a valuable opportunity to analyze the network of Martha’s tiamat’s laws. In this analysis, it obtained an extremely important information:

That is, in this final plan called the “curved plan” or the “Wonder plan”, the Throne of the End is in the most important position, and it learns that only the first generation of ancestors will have the starting Supreme authority.

The Twilight Dragon had contacted the first generation of travelling mages who had fought it before the incomparably long time, knowing the origin of these people.

And it knows that the gods of this age do not have this ability.

Sure enough, not long after, the spies buried in the shepherd returned a message that made him ecstatic. The people even spared Martha’s power and created a true pure blood ancestor baby girl. Yes, the first generation.

At this moment.

The Dragon of Twilight understands that the opportunity to end everything is here.

When Gerak finished the last word, there was a strange silence around him, and there seemed to be a breath of silence in the air.

No one has looked back. Although the severely injured Gerak’s voice was very low, but in this environment where the needle was audible, it seemed extremely clear.

It took a long time for Brando to slowly say, “So, what happened after that? This is what happened at the end of the sixth era, but why did the Dragon of Twilight lose to Azure again shortly after that? In the hands of the knight, the end of the sixth era, the arrival of the mortal era? “

“because……”

Gerak grinned a chilling smile.

“It’s all a plot of the Twilight Dragon …”

“what did you say!?”

Gerak waved his hand a little harder: “The Twilight Dragon understands that the best opportunity is already in front of it, but if the gods are forced to restart the world, it will lose this opportunity.”

“So … it deliberately shows weakness to the enemy and descends onto our world, giving the Azure Knight the chance to injure it.”

“In this way, the gods will think that they have been given the opportunity and have the chance to truly defeat the dusk …”

“However, in the final war … Although the Dragon of the Twilight was defeated by the Azure Knights, it caused the Crystal Cluster Army and the Nation to attack the Babel fortress from behind, and the Truth would be caught by surprise, The Tower of Heaven is completely destroyed … “

“And the most important thing is … The Dragon of Dusk has already calculated everything, its slumber is just an illusion, because it has already left its will on that baby girl. When mortals think they have made it Victory, sure enough, after the Sixth War, the Azure Knight became a hero, the age of mortals has come, and our world … “

Jerac coughed heavily: “Also saved …”

In the silence, only the sound of the prime minister Qian Jin seemed to be calm:

“So, Throne of the End is not hidden again as the world restarts.”

After waiting for Gerak to answer, she continued: “In the next millennium, the people of Min’er established the country. In the mortal era, the power on the earth will decline, the gods will die, the dragon will not be hidden, and then, the battle of the saints , And after that, even the silver people withdrew from Warnd’s history “

“Seven hundred years later, the State of the Sages, Cruz, Faenza, Saint Osor, El Ranta, were established.”

“After three hundred years …”

“That’s our time.”

Prime Minister Qian Jin’s voice went down.

But there was a sound in the hearts of everyone

Because in this era, it is finally here again.

…… (To be continued.) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 312 Uncertain Fate I

The enemy we have to face is probably the most brutal and terrible opponent of this era. Its existence is far from conquering, nor is it for **** and capture: the destruction brought by the dusk is pure, and it will return Warnth’s eternity to chaos, as its believers in the world declare The last judgment, and the end.

Silver Scholar, Judd J. Robanrell

And this is the era of dusk as far as this, in the face of heavy reality, so that everyone is stagnant. This is the adversary that human beings have faced together since the six eras, but even the gods have failed again and again. How can mortals born of black iron raise their hands and feet in front of it?

Everyone looked dignified. Even Brando tightened his facial lines, silently pursed his mouth, and closed his lips into a straight line.

“The Dragon of Dusk has mastered the blood of the ancestors, and its goal is the ultimate secret of our world.”

“Are we too late?”

Gerak’s lips were chapped, but his complexion seemed a bit indifferent.

“That’s just right!” Fang Qi, on the other hand, seemed a little bit excited. The genius of this ghost car sprung up at this moment. Well, to be honest, I’m tired of the trivial calculations between the family and Phoenix Fire. “

Fang Qi waved his hand: “… and this is what I want. About the mystery of Emerald and everything behind it, Miss Delphine, remember what I said to you?”

His dark eyes were clearly beating a ray of flames and looked at everyone, then at Brando: “If we can’t participate in it ourselves, it will be the greatest regret in our lives, Brando, I believe you, take us How to do wonders “

Brando ignored the budding guy and only asked Jerac, “I want to hear from you.”

Jerac also looked at Brando.

“Go forward, or die, but this is the only chance. We have some reasons to do it. Above the blue sea of ​​Anglia, we see the sunrise and bathe in the sun. Everything below, and the sunrise we see today. It may be our last glimpse, the old sunset and the end of the night in Warnd. “

“But the endless darkness is not the long night, the long night is waiting before the day comes,” Brando replied.

“Maybe, but that depends on you and me.”

Jerac coughed violently. It puts a fist in the hand and presses it against the chest.

“Mr. Gerak, that secret, right here?”

“Yes, it is exactly what Arkento, Frofa and‘ we ’are”

“So, what exactly is a seat of death?”

Jelac shook his head weakly.

“No one knows what it is, Mr Brando, I don’t know, Arkento doesn’t know, neither does the Twilight Dragon.”

“It may only be a rule. It is a kind of authority, or it may only be a code name. Maybe only Master Martha understands what it is … Master, no, the Dragon of Dusk has spent countless hours before coming here, that Secrets have been placed under the ruins of past order, the flow of old times … “

Brando was silent for a moment: “How strong is Arkanto now?”

Jerac looked at him with scorched yellow eyes. There was no anxiety in his eyes, only the coldness of steel.

Brando looked up. Having understood in his heart, he looked at the promenade in the darkness in front of him again.

It lingers here, immersed in the silent darkness, as if here for thousands of years. It was just a flash. It will lead to an unknown, speculative front, and the time after that may be long or short, but it is an eternal secret that no one knows.

At this moment, Brando suddenly remembered such a scene.

That holy white field. The King of Fire said this in his vows to humans, elves, dwarves, silver people, and dragons. His voice resounded above the wilderness, like an eternal ghost, which still remains in the hearts of post-people Among:

We will take this step. After this step, we will seek the truth. It either leads to victory or to death. We have no way of knowing it, but we can choose.

Forward or backward?

Brando subconsciously looked at the holy sword Odysseus in his hands. The dark blade shone in a dim light under the dim light, and every golden red texture on the blade seemed to be in the Flowing.

Tell him the answer in a common voice.

Everyone’s eyes gathered on Brando at this moment, and they saw the young earl from Eruin bowing his head, then raised his head again.

He looked at the dragons who were sitting by the wall: “Do you care?”

Jerac shook his head. “Mr. Brando,” it asked weakly, “I have only one last question. Can you tell me how much chance do you think?”

“I don’t know,” Brando replied, “but I think there is still a chance.”

“still have a chance……”

Gerak smiled weakly: “Leave me here, if I could have a dream in the dark, maybe I could see Miss Riel.”

“Jerrac …” Mother Dragon clenched her paw.

“No, Aloz, go forward, don’t waste time.”

Little Dragon wants to say anything more, but Brando holds the back of her hand and drags her forward, passing by Gerak. In the darkness he felt Aloz struggling instinctively, but quickly turned his palms and clasped his hands tightly.

Others passed by Gerak silently, Brando turned back, and saw Phoenix put his sword on his chest, and saluted each other.

It was like a poem blooming in the dark, it was quiet like a trickle.

…

Arkanto looked at the giant metal door with a sparkling metal engraved with the image of Martha’s creation. A little light rose from her hands. Each beam was depicted by countless relaxing lines, passing through the clouds and The sea of ​​fire is pervasive throughout the world.

“It’s ridiculous,” Arkento said with a disdainful look on his face. “Where is this place?”

“Here is Martha’s kingdom,” Gaia replied calmly. “Before falling into sleep, Martha placed the supreme authority of tiamat here. Entering here requires extremely high authority. After the Azure Age, it has been No **** people can be allowed to enter this place. “

Arkento hesitated for a moment when he heard the name. But the enthusiasm made him drop his worries, and he roared with his paw, “Open it!”

Martha has already left this world, and the gods have fallen into a deep sleep because tiamat’s network has run out of magic. At this moment, this place is just an abandoned wasteland.

The light ball flickered.

Arkanto immediately felt a shock in the whole space.

It looked around with some vigilance, suspecting that the earth goddess had made any conspiracy and tricks, but nothing seemed to happen, but suddenly a trickle of light flowed from Martha’s fingertips above the giant gate in front of it, The bright light spreads in all directions along the embossed lines.

As if in an instant, the whole door shined brightly and became extremely dazzling.

“What is this !?” it asked sharply.

But the voice had just fallen, and the dazzling light had dissipated. Arkanto found that the giant gate in front of him had disappeared, and a vast and mysterious universe appeared behind him.

An ancient galaxy ran across its eyes, among the hundreds of billions of bright lights, and quietly placed a gem among countless burning stars.

It was an organic gem, to be precise, an amber.

Its volume is very large, about a few floors high, and its surface refracts starlight to emit a soft bright yellow light, with a dazzling shadow in the center of its irregular geometry.

Arkanto recognized at a glance that it was exactly the shape of Warnde’s continent.

It is placed in the center of the world, and it is surrounded by silver protective facilities. The light flowing inside ‘Amber’ is like a dazzling halo. Yet the light of the stars passed through this halo, making it as if immersed in a river of time.

At that moment, even this demon king couldn’t help it.

“It’s really here,” a hint of surprise appeared in Arkento’s defocused, yellow pupils. “You have carefully saved the tinder from the past world, the only treasure in this world, the throne of the end.”

It subconsciously took a step towards that amber, but a figure had passed it. It was Frofa, and the latter turned into a sharp arrow at that instant and shot at the amber.

She tried to reach out her hand, almost reaching the bright surface of amber with her fingertips, but the Lord of Purgatory hummed at this moment.

At that moment, Frofa screamed and fell from the air like thunder. As soon as the girl fell to the ground, she hugged herself painfully as the capillaries under the skin on her arm rolled between the muscles, and the sweat beads on the forehead rolled down, looking pale as paper.

“I don’t know whether to live or die,” Arkinto looked at her coldly, mockingly.

“Arkento …” Frofa’s two fine-looking eyebrows were almost entangled with each other. She clenched her teeth and stared at the purgatory master with an angry look: “You clearly betray the end of the master ! “

Argentu suffocated.

It glanced back and looked at the ‘Amber’ with a fascinating glance. The sublime throne was so charming and so heartbreaking, that was the supreme authority of the Martha Tiamat Code, and the only shortcut to the power of existence. .

No wonder Esis would be fascinated by this and even betray her master.

………… (To be continued.) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 313 Uncertain Fate II

For a moment, the Lord of Purgatory also had a disturbing glance at Frofa’s stare at it, and of course he knew it, betraying the end of twilight.

But for a moment, the desire for greed drowned its reason.

“All the master wants is to destroy the world,” he groaned. “As long as the supreme authority of tiamat is in our hands, the gods will not have a chance to come again, and it will not count these sections.”

“Arkanto,” Fluffy sighed, “are you crazy?”

Her repeated challenges finally exhausted the patience of the demon king, and Arkento suddenly roared, and swept the silver dragon girl out with a wave of paw, and fell back to the original hall. Among them, there has been no sound ever since.

“Frofa!” The remaining dragon cried out, but it stopped under the cold eyes of the Lord of Purgatory.

“Why, you want to be with her too?” Arkanto asked coldly.

“No, dare not, sir.” The dragon tribe finally recognized the situation. It looked at the direction of Frofa with regret, and no longer dared to object.

“well.”

Arkanto nodded with satisfaction.

Then it turned back and looked at the amber with greed and murmured, “This time, it belongs to me, for which I waited for almost 10,000 years.”

The demon king couldn’t help raising his head and roaring loudly: “The so-called gods and your ancient creator gods, Bugatians, dragons, Robdis, and Wilcateya you Do you see two idiots who have no idea? In the end, it was my Arkanto who laughed to the end. “

Speaking, it couldn’t help laughing, this devil-like laughter echoed throughout the space, as if shaking the whole world, shuddering.

But no one thought of it. A slightly calm voice answered it.

“I’m afraid you haven’t laughed till the end, Arkanto.”

The voice made the Demon King turn back instantly, staring at the direction where the voice was coming, and a group of people slowly stepped into the outside hall.

Headed by people. It is the young man who once made Tao Chik and Zhongyue Channel repeatedly suffer.

“Humanity……”

Arkanto almost squeezed these two words out of his teeth.

Brando raised his head unabashedly, yelling at Arkento with the Demon King, the power of the demigod was almost overwhelming, so that everyone behind him could not be distorted. Lodz stepped back involuntarily.

However, Brando was holding the holy sword Odysseus. Unmoved.

As if the rules and realms of Arkanto seem to be left and right involuntarily separated as soon as they touch their side, it seems that there is something in Brando that makes them afraid, and they dare not approach them.

Arkanto couldn’t help but widen his eyes slightly. How could this be, but just a human. But it immediately thought that the holy sword Odysseus in Brando’s hand had played a role, and could not help but hate: “… It was beyond my expectation, you dare to come to the door to die, is it because you think With a golden flame, can you challenge me? “

“Arkanto,” Brando also saw the huge amber behind the Demon King at this time. And beside him, the little mother dragon Aloz suddenly exclaimed that she had seen Frofa lying on the ground, unknown to death, and rushed to the past.

At this time Brando’s voice was almost contemptuous: “Arkento, when your clone was easily killed by me, your tone is not what it is now.”

“You’re trying to anger me, human?”

“You know, I don’t need it,” Brando shook his head. “I can pinch your avatar like pinching a worm, and pinching you like a worm, Aken. Figure. “

Arkanto made a terrible growl. Both eyes became bloodshot almost instantly. It had always been ashamed of the accidental killing of the clone, but before the seal was lifted, it had neither the power nor the strength to clean up this shame, and now it finally broke through the seal. But for the sake of competing for the ‘Finished Man’s Seat’, he had to endure anger temporarily.

This anger was buried in the heart, instead of becoming dilute, it became more and more angry. If it was not for the goal of nearly 10,000 years, it could not bear anything. Just then. How could it not have thought that these worms, who did not know how to live and die, not only dared to appear in front of themselves, but also dared to provocate themselves.

The so-called beating but not the face, the scolding does not reveal the shortcomings, and Brando not only reveals the shortcomings. In fact, his words are like a cold and sharp spear, piercing the depths of Arkanto’s wound, how can it be restored? Can stand it.

However, the ultimate goal is just around the corner. At this point, Arkento finally maintained his final calmness. He turned back and snarled at the dragon who had newly relied on himself: “What are you still doing? Go up and kill these **** bugs!”

That dragon clan paused.

It looked at Brando, of course, it was clear how terrible the young man was in front of him. Previously, they had teamed up with Frofa, and when the manpower was complete, the latter was steadily suppressed from beginning to end. Now there is only one dragon family here, not to mention that Froufa, who is the strongest among all people, is dead or alive. How could it be the opponent of this terrible evil star?

But it can’t move, because it knows more about the terribleness of the purgatory master behind him. If you want to kill it with demigod strength, it’s not much more difficult than killing a bug.

Thinking of the cruelty and brutality of Arkanto, the unlucky dragon had finally made a decision at that moment, and it could only rush to Brando rashly.

It had just taken the first step, Brando raised his right hand indifferently to it, and at that moment, the dragon felt that his body was stripped from his mind, and it was It was fixed in midair.

It is really too familiar with such encounters, but it is extremely clear that the young man who seems harmless to humans and animals is actually a master of space and time.

A ruler of time and space, a true sage.

At that moment, it heard the final sound, the sound of the fragmentation of bones above and below itself.

Everyone present at the scene witnessed such a scene, Brando, but raised his hand and killed a dragon. They saw that dragon had bleeding from all over his body, and his head was weak. . Brando then threw it away, throwing it towards Arkanto as if he was throwing trash.

“Is this your new recruit, Arkanto?” Brando taunted coldly. “It’s a perfect match with your wretched master. It means that there is a master and a servant.”

“Very well,” Arkento trembled with anger. Although it was a cunning and suspicious existence among the demons, the irritable nature of the demons still prevailed at this moment, and the fury was finally drowned. Reason, made it roar: “Let me see what tricks you have, I hope you won’t kneel down and ask me!”

With a wave of his hand, he swept away the soft dragon’s body, and at the same time, the entire body had turned into a red hurricane swept across Brando and others.

By the time Arkanto really started, all the people present realized that they still underestimated the power of the demigod.

Although the power of the Demon King comes from chaos and dusk, it is not the same as the division of power in Martha’s law, but above a certain height, there is no essential difference between absolute powers.

If the sage is the boundary between mortal and God.

Then the power displayed by Arkanto at this moment is already a real divine power, the power that can be reflected in the rules and overwhelms the world, and everything is destroyed and thus born.

The entire starry sky resonated with it. Everyone seemed to see the fragmentation of space and time, reconstructed and then resurrected in the ashes. Only Brando can understand such power.

That’s the power of the perfect silver body.

A full stroke of Arkento directly set off a terrible storm. It was like a moment when a supernova broke out. Hundreds of billions of pulses and energy swept through it. It was n’t nearly there, but every one present People have reached a common thought in their hearts:

Unstoppable.

Huang Huo bit her lower lip tightly, and her eyes reflected this light. She clucked her fists, but couldn’t move. Beside her, Fang Qi and Mr. Liuhad long been taken away by their hearts, and Ling and Lian even showed a look of confusion and despair in the eyes.

“Humans, the rules you take pride in are not worth mentioning at all,” Arkento sneered. “You don’t understand at all what is true power and what is real existence.”

Princess Magdal was pale.

“Everyone …” There seemed to be a blackness like an endless abyss in her heart, and she used her last strength to squeeze out the words: “Be careful …”

But another voice quickly overshadowed her.

That voice was more calm, more firm and calm.

Brando faced this almost irresistible blow, instead of the slightest fear in his eyes, he flashed a deep light. He whispered:

“Aloz, now it is!”

One area is completely open.

It was like a staggered space. There was a wave of water between the stars. It swept past everyone and then Brando disappeared. It moved forward again. The floor of the hall disappeared. The storm brought by the pictures collided, and then the terrible storm disappeared.

In the end, it crossed with Arkento’s staggered eyes.

At that moment, the Lord of Purgatory also disappeared.

The space shook slightly.

…… (To be continued.) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 314 Uncertain Fate III

Everything seems to have returned to its original normal state, everything is quiet, and everyone seems to have regained control of their bodies in an instant. ∑. ∑

Huang Huo, Ling, Lian, Mr. Liu and Fang Qi fell to the ground in an instant.

“Brando!” Arroz screamed, but she responded immediately, and she knew in her heart that there was not much time left for her, or even just a moment.

The little mother dragon immediately turned her head back, and her golden pupil reflected the huge amber.

This time, no one was standing in front of her again.

“Brando,” Aroz clenched his sharp canine teeth, “you must hold on!”

And at the next moment, she was like a golden arrow, shooting the amber that could not rotate in the center of the vast galaxy, only a short distance away from her, and her hand even passed through the layers. Stacks of metal protection facilities finally need to reach the ‘amber’.

But time freezes at this moment.

Aloz heard the exclamation coming from behind her. She had heard that it was Miss Magdalen’s voice, but she had no time to look back. The next moment, she felt a cold hand grabbing her ankle.

She waved her hand forward as hard as she could, but she just missed the amber by a tiny margin.

“No!”

Aloz just felt dark.

She turned her head subconsciously, just to see those heavy, twinkling silver eyes.

“That’s not yours, Aroz.”

“No … Frofa …”

The little mother dragon’s voice was almost moaning in despair.

…

At the moment when the plains of the poles were opened, Brando could be said to be ready to bear all the consequences.

He is so familiar with all this, every possibility that unfolds with it all, even if he just closes his eyes, every classic warfare of the last life seems to reappear before his eyes:

That is the power of the Extreme Plains, regardless of its strength, can accommodate all opponents and all attacks into its kingdom.

Utilizing this unique power, players have developed countless possibilities, which are strangely separated from numerous tactics and classic battle examples, and have created a miracle of victory over weakness in another world more than once.

Players call this a ‘bug’. But the official never turned a blind eye.

That used to be one of the biggest puzzles in Amber.

But at this moment Brando thought he might already know why.

Because in a world that cannot be resurrected, the Extreme Plains and all its characteristics are so ordinary, a master of extreme conditions. It is not possible to risk your life to lead a much stronger opponent into your own country.

however

There are always exceptions to everything.

Facing the violent offensive of Lord Akento, the Lord of Purgatory, Brando suddenly found that he was not in the slightest fear, and it was difficult to find such emotions even in his heart. When he contained the demon king into his own rules With the kingdom.

He suddenly realized that his heart was surging. It was such an emotion.

Those classic miracles in the past.

At this moment, he was born again in his heart.

Even when he saw Arkento’s discolored complexion and the look of horror already revealed, a smug smile even floated to the corner of his mouth.

Yes.

The moment Brando opened up the plains of the pole, Arkento knew that he was in a big position.

It is impossible for this human to defeat it, but he does not seem to need to defeat it. Because in fact, the moment it was shot. The outcome of this battle is already doomed.

“How dare you …”

Arkanto couldn’t help but widen his eyes. He saw the conspiracy grin on Brando’s face, and his heart was already cold. This coldness instantly turned into a kind of humiliation that went straight to the top of the head, and all the anger and anger were turned into a murderous intention at this moment.

It uttered a scream of scream, and when it shot again, it was already an angry full blow.

But in fact, it doesn’t even make much difference to Brando.

Because in his extreme plains, he could not have resisted such a blow, even. The kingdom he unfolded will amplify the power of this blow by a hundredfold.

It was like the unlucky one killed by Ampelsel during World War I.

Thinking of Williams, Brando couldn’t help but smile a bitterly.

He did not expect Feng Shui to take turns. One day the same encounter will come to myself, and I don’t know if it is a kind of retribution.

Then he lowered his head silently, watching Arkento’s claws pass through his defense unhindered, swiping heavily on his chest, and the aftermath of this blow swept directly across the entire space and time The polar plain formed by the law.

The result is. The entire extreme plain collapsed almost instantaneously. Brando only felt a black face at that moment. He opened his mouth and could hardly make a sound. Although he had already predicted the power of Arkanto, However, he still couldn’t think that the Lord of Purgatory might be so horrified at this moment.

I saw pages of light screen popping up in front of him almost at the same time, and every page of light screen was full of warning information, he ‘sees’ his life is falling rapidly, it can even be said that only a long time The blood bar turned black and the unyielding talent took effect instantly, and the value of life changed at a speed that was beyond imagination until it became an almost uncountable number.

And in front of this number.

There is a startling negative sign.

But far more than once, the Extreme Plains collapsed, and all abilities related to the elements were instantly locked. The pages that represent the realm of elements have all turned gray, skills and descriptions have disappeared one by one, and each element’s ability has collapsed, and finally it has returned to the original primary concept of ‘stillness and stability’.

Then I was impressed by the experience value. The experience bar was shrinking at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. The numbers above were madly smaller. Brando could even feel the sense of weakness that power was leaving him.

He knew very well that this was the collapse of the power level caused by the collapse of the extreme realm.

In fact, he was already prepared for all this, but when faced with such a scene, Brando’s mind was inevitable.

But he won at least.

As long as Aloz can take that amber with others.

He knew that Arkanto could not keep him, and his unyielding talent would at least save his life and lose the mystery of the jade mystery. Arkanto can never leave this stopped world.

Here, it will become a new, eternal cage for the demon king.

And this is exactly his plan.

Extreme Plains are dissipating at an alarming rate

Brando stared at Argentu who staggered with himself, who apparently hadn’t responded yet. It was almost unbelievable under his own attack. In a country of human laws that is not a sage, its attacks did not directly kill each other.

At that moment, the demon king could not help but groaned, thinking what happened to the world in the past ten thousand years that he had been sealed?

It watched Brando’s life quickly pass in front of him, but no matter how it passed, the other side always kept the sign of life.

“You’re not a human !?” it screamed in shock and anger, “Undead. How is this possible, how can there be such a person in this world? You are a god, no, even God people have eternal In the moment of silence, who are you? “

Brando sneered. He didn’t dare to waste too much time and subconsciously reached for the angel heart bottle in the suspended celestial sphere. But at this moment, his actions froze.

The astonished expression on Arkento’s face also stayed at that last moment.

Both saw the last moment that the plain of the pole had receded.

But what they see is not what they imagine

Standing in the middle of the vast galaxy is exactly the shape of a young girl.

She is wearing a robe. But she couldn’t cover her main body, a black hair was scattered behind her, dancing without wind. She looked back, her dark silver gaze glancing across Brando and Arkanto’s face with a touch of pity and dander.

Aloz fell down at her feet, suspended in the space of the universe with her head down, and she was unaware of life or death.

“You” Arkanto’s face changed drastically and he couldn’t help screaming: “You **** reptile, how dare you …”

But it suddenly stopped.

His complexion became white, and the entire huge body shuddered uncontrollably, as if it were not a powerful demigod. It’s like a trivial character.

“Arkanto,” said the girl, but it was not Frofa’s voice in her mouth: “You disappoint me.”

Brando recognized the voice only in an instant.

“Roman …”

“No …” He almost moaned and murmured to himself: “… the dusk dragon.”

“Human,” Frofa’s eyes fell on Brando. “We met again. Glad you brought my servant to this place. Everything will not change. You should understand that this is destiny . “

Argentu collapsed for a moment.

“Next,” Frofa continued, “It’s the moment when the fate of this world is revealed, although it’s been too long, too long.”

Say it. The girl turned around and walked towards the suspended amber.

A few moments later, Frofa stopped and the amber was in front of her.

“Fruff,” said the girl again. “My faithful servant, I will give you this honor, take it down and bring it to me.”

“Yes, as you wish,” when Frofa answered, she had already restored her original voice, but was a little scary and calm: “My respectful master.”

She slowly reached out to the amber.

It was the most dazzling gem on Martha’s Supreme Scepter, and it would be the beginning of the end of a world.

Her snow-white fingers slowly moved forward, touching the amber surface, then gently retracting, as if her fingertips were about to scratch its smooth surface.

But at this moment.

She caught an empty space.

…… (To be continued.) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 315 Uncertain Destiny IV

that moment.

Frofa’s hand seemed to pass through the non-existent amber and grabbed an empty space.

Even if he had lost courage because of fear, seeing such a scene, Akentu, who was slumped, couldn’t help but widen his eyes. “What is this?” It screamed hoarsely. “Gaia, you lied to me …?”

However, no one cares about its terror and resentment, because the voice of the Demon King is soon drowned out by a sharper howl—that is, the voice of Frofa, and the voice of the Dusk Dragon.

Suddenly, the world shook slightly.

I saw that at the fingertips of Frofa’s finger, the white light suddenly flourished, flowing out of ‘Amber’, and it was like a stream of light pulses, dazzling abnormally. The next moment, a dazzling light wheel bloomed, and the shock wave exploded.

Brando saw that dazzling light explode in his vision, as if it were a flower of light that was blooming, as if the birth of a new star was in decline, from the light of grains, flashing into a dazzling Stormy.

At that moment, Frofa’s figure was swallowed up by the endless light, and then Aloz.

“Little mother dragon …” Brando’s eyes widened and he reached out his hand subconsciously.

But what he can grasp is doomed to nothingness.

The bright light swept towards the four directions, a ray of light, a light, and the light flow that they interweaved, sprayed out, and instantly spread to the entire world—

For some reason, when I saw such a scene, this sentence flashed in Brando’s mind without warning:

‘When Martha was born, light was born, and light lit up the eternal darkness, and that was the beginning of everything. ’

He shook his head, and seemed to want to drive this weird thought out of his mind. But his head was groggy, and his eyelids kept falling. The system is repeatedly making harsh howling and warning sounds in its head.

“Warning: Cardiopulmonary function is decreasing—”

“Warning: Excessive blood loss, life threatening—”

“Warning: vital signs are disappearing—”

This noisy sound made him feel very familiar.

As if in a scene, he had experienced similar encounters. And the warm light was flowing around him, and in a white world, Brando faintly heard another voice.

That voice was gentle and quiet. It seemed like a female soft hand, stroking his tired heart, stroking his wounds, calming him down, and telling him—

“My dear boy, please go to sleep. At this moment, you just need to rest, and everything in this life. It has nothing to do with you …”

“You didn’t belong here, did you?”

“No … little mother dragon, Aloz …”

Brando shook his head vigorously, trying to wake himself up. He knew that he couldn’t close his eyes at this moment, otherwise, he would wait forever.

“I came here—”

He screamed at himself in his heart, exhausted.

“To change everything. For Eruin, for Her Royal Highness. For Roman and Freya, for everything I love, no more remorse.”

“You must not give up, Brando, so you must wake up.”

Brando subconsciously grabbed the angel heart bottle in the Lord’s hand, but at this moment. One thing that frightened him—he found that he had caught an empty space.

The heart sank endlessly.

Brando turned his head subconsciously, and just saw the milky drop-shaped pendant turned into a piece of dust in his hands, and when the pure and flawless light passed over it, everything went with the wind.

Then he heard a scream.

It was Arkento’s voice, when the demon king was swallowed up by the flawless light. White smoke came from all over the body, and then from its epidermis and muscles, its entire body began to disintegrate, turning into a little white light, dissipating invisible.

“Martha … you … didn’t …”

This is what Brando heard. The last syllable from the burning twilight, the great demon, the demon king of the sheep’s head, and the Lord of Purgatory Akento, Biochemistry is now in front of nothingness.

Everything is gone.

He saw a woman appear next to Arkanto.

Thirteen or fourteen-year-old girl, long green hair, quiet eyes, pointed ears, is actually the image of Funia-except for the quiet expression and temperament, it is exactly the same.

The girl glanced at him, her mouth closed, as if answering something to him.

But there was no sound.

However, Brando recognized her mouth:

“I didn’t lie to you, Arkanto,” the gentle voice replied calmly, “just because you can’t understand the meaning of sublime-”

“If you want to wear a crown, you must bear it.”

…

In the gray world.

As if for a moment, the huge city abandoned here suddenly buzzed from the depths of its interior. That was like a huge hallucination, but in a moment, the hallucination became real. Because on the horrible horizon, the top of the huge black tower that penetrated into the sky suddenly became bright, and in the hollow of the top of the black tower, a round of dazzling light **** was illuminated.

A figure appeared on top of the tower.

Those were beautiful, silver eyes. She stared silently at the earth, stared silently at the sky, stared silently at the whole lifeless world.

However, at that moment, a light path stretched out from the huge sphere. They were at the feet of the lady, and went down the tower of the black giant tower. The light poured into the ground below the giant tower. , And then spread out in all directions.

The city, which was silent in the darkness, was brightened in one area, one area.

She stared at it all.

It seems that after millions of years, this stagnant world has once again become alive.

Then she looked up.

Under that gentle gaze, a line of silvery laws rose from the curved sky. They crossed a distance of tens of millions of miles, intertwined and woven with each other, and gradually formed a huge grid full of grids. The internet.

And that’s exactly what Brando had seen in Warnd—tiamat’s network.

This huge network, when every node here started to light up, the gray clouds began to separate to the sides, exposing the light net and dark purple sky behind.

And on the horizon, the eastern sky, there is a line of red clouds, rising slowly.

Martha’s heart was slightly darkened.

Because it was the last sunrise in the world after countless quiet times. Its time once stopped here, but finally at this moment, it blooms in front of her eyes with the last moment of the world.

She saw the Witch Throne, Lyra, Winter Moon, the platinum dragon Bahamut, the scourge of the blue, and the blazing and crystal stars, which are the starry sky, all of which reappear in the sky.

It used to be a starry sky of the past world, but at this moment, they are also the starry sky of Vond.

At this moment, they are equally dazzling.

She watched it all silently.

Above the clouds, a pair of black eyes were opening, and there was a flicker of resentment in those eyes, as if a vortex-like void was forming around it.

Those eyes stared at her.

Then a majestic and low voice echoed: “Masha, you are still hiding in this place.”

The sound roared above the clouds like a thunder, and the anger contained in it seemed to burn the world.

A line of morning light on the horizon is dividing the entire world, night sky and stars in Martha’s eyes, but in that deep look, the red sky is reflected, looking quiet and far-reaching.

Martha’s tone was very calm: “This is just the last consciousness I left. The last energy in my network is placed in the throne, waiting for the moment to come in the millennium, dusk.”

“You guard these humble bugs with all your might, but it doesn’t make any sense. This time you won, but next time? Next time? You won’t be able to guard the world forever, Martha, the ancestors of the bloodlines Already in my hand, and one day, everything will end in my hand. “

Martha did not answer.

The Dragon at Dusk sneered: “Actually, you no longer exist in this world, Martha, I learned your” death “from the network you created. Your colleagues, your creation Those who have been sleeping in this war one by one, in the end, even you can’t be spared, but I can be eternal— “

“It’s a shame, Martha, I can’t let you see the moment when everything is realized, the end of all things, the end of the world, the result of this war between us, but in the end I can only witness it alone.”

The tone of the Dusk Dragon was a little sloppy.

“… Well, all of this will eventually have a result, Martha. Wars since six eras, and as my adversary, perhaps in my long memory, I can remember this moment, remember you The humble bug, in a sense, is a proud chat for you. “

Its voice faded away.

Those dark eyes closed slowly after seeing the last sunrise in the world.

Martha looked at the direction in which the Dragon of the Dusk left with a calm look.

“When you come here, you have proven everything, dusk.”

“All sacrifices made by the people of God have value at this moment in thousands of years,” Martha replied softly, and the rising sun on the horizon at that moment was throwing the first rays of morning dawn on her face Above: “Because the long night has passed, dawn is coming.”

“You only got one thing wrong, dusk.”

“The sages and I never made escape the last redemption—”

…… (To be continued.) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 316 Uncertain Fate V

The whole world suddenly quieted down.

Even the alarm of the system that could not keep echoing in his head screamed, and at this moment, it completely disappeared.

“Gaia, you are the goddess of Gaia!” Brando suddenly realized something and couldn’t help shouting to the girl who looked like Funia around him: “Please help us—!”

But his mouth closed, but he could not hear any sound.

Gaia looked back, his green eyes stayed on him, his eyes were a little peaceful.

The girl nodded to him, but turned around, and her body immediately disappeared into the white light.

Brando felt his heart sinking.

He turned subconsciously.

There seemed to be a lot of hallucinations in his vision, and he saw what Magdalen was shouting to himself, but the nuns’ princesses closed their mouths together, and there was no sound at all.

In that direction, the little girl, Lin, was holding her head, as if screaming silently, her sister protected her under her, and the two sisters hugged tightly together.

Both Fang Qi and Mr. Liu were struggling to support, and in front of the two sisters, they resisted the blast in the space. Fang Qi seemed to shout something at himself, but he could not hear it.

Huang Huo ran towards her own direction, she reached out her hand, but was dragged tightly by the little fairy Ruth.

He saw the goblin gesturing at himself.

After a while.

He finally saw the meaning of that gesture:

Martha.

Brando suddenly turned around.

In the center of the entire world, white light is flowing along the veins of the surface of that ‘amber’, and the light flow that it interweaves envelops the entire gemstone into a huge cocoon of light.

However, in a white world—

Brando suddenly saw a woman’s figure slowly emerge from the light.

It seemed like a simple woman. But in an instant, she was majestic and noble enough to look up, as if she were a mother or a kind elder, but in a moment, it made people feel young and youthful and feminine charm. As if changing in her, elusive.

In the light, Brando couldn’t even see the other side’s face, but he had a kind of enlightenment in his heart—the other side was smiling at him, it was a smile of approval, with a touch of familiarity and affection.

She nodded slightly to him, it was a gentle and quiet voice, as if to heal all the scars in the heart.

“I said.”

“I will give you wings made of light.”

“So one day. I can refer to you as king.”

“my child—”

…

In the dark world, a bright and soft light appeared in his horizon. It took a while before Brando realized that it was a channel of light.

“What is this place?”

“Where am I?”

He thought to himself, but he could not help walking forward.

The light became brighter and brighter as if the whole world was engulfed in this light. It was white all around. In this light, he gradually heard the sound. It seemed like a noisy shout from a group of people.

The crowd was shouting.

As he tried to hear the loud shouts, a group of knights suddenly passed him by mistake-Brando turned suddenly and saw those people running forward in white light, not far away, A crying baby girl was lying on the ground.

He saw the knights approach the baby girl carefully, and yelled in surprise:

“I found her!”

“Kill her. Daughter of the demon!”

“Thanks Martha, we have been saved!”

Brando suddenly froze.

“Roman … Roman …”

His eyes fell on the baby girl’s body, and something seemed to be stuck in his throat.

Then he saw the knights pulling out their swords, and Brando subconsciously wanted to draw the holy sword Odysseus, but he caught a gap.

He panicked. He lowered his head and realized that he did not know when he was wearing a black and red robe, and the place where the sabre was originally hung was empty.

“Do not……”

He saw the knights raise their swords and shouted subconsciously.

But the knights did not have time to shoot, because all of a sudden they disappeared in the light, and their bodies seemed to turn into countless dust particles, disappearing with the wind.

Brando looked at the scene in amazement.

He was trying to move forward, but others were passing him by the side, some of them wearing black and red robes almost identical to him. They passed by him, but instead of glancing at him, they went to Miss Merchant and hugged her from the ground.

One of them looked at Romain intently, with an unspeakable look on his face, and shook his head heavily:

“It’s a nightmare.”

He reached out to kill Roman.

Brando was sprinted in a fright, and grabbed the man’s hand, but before he could say it, someone next to him said:

“She is at least our most successful work, and you can’t just destroy her like that.”

“This is our common result, and maybe there is another way, everything has to wait for the common ruling of the lawmakers.”

The man holding Romance hesitated, his hand stopped in the air.

“If this plan fails completely, we may have to compromise.”

“No. Maybe we still have a second way to go. The plans of the druids may not be successful. The Bronze is violent and full of flaws, and the Parliament will not approve it.

“This is not good news, my brother.”

“The monitors found that Martha had some changes. She used 70 to 80% of the Internet’s energy several times within a few days. Although extremely short-lived, there are still traces to follow.”

“What is our great mother doing?”

“Projection, she seems to be projecting something.”

The man kept silent. He dropped his hand: “I have to talk to her—”

Brando was staring at it all, but all of a sudden the robes disappeared. The baby girl who finally disappeared, Brando felt that Miss Merchant looked at him with a strange look, and there was both surprise and nostalgia in that look.

He was about to say something, but she disappeared.

At this moment Brando suddenly realized that all this was manipulative. He turned back and shouted loudly in this white world:

“Master Martha, I know you’re here, but I don’t understand what it’s all about?”

But there was no voice in the space to answer his question.

Then he saw another scene.

There was a young girl standing there.

A girl who is only 13 or 14 years old, looks like a copy of Funia, but is even older, with green hair like dreams, hanging to the ground like a waterfall. She stands barefoot on the white ground on.

It was Goddess Gaia, and Brando recognized the other at a glance.

But at this time, the goddess did not seem to see him. She was facing in one direction and seemed to be talking to someone.

“Master, the power of the Internet is almost exhausted. I have arranged for everyone to enter the standby state, but the gods seem to be aware of it.”

“Let me see Azure, and I will explain everything to them,” a soft voice answered.

Brando recognized the master of the voice for just a moment.

That’s Martha.

Mother of all things.

“But,” Gaia replied, “Is all this really necessary, mother, why do we negate the plans of the gods, haven’t we been doing this for five generations?”

“Because, Gaia, we can protect this world for a while, but we cannot protect it forever, and one day, we will disappear. So before that, we must make a decision—”

“Is this the origin of the curved plan, mother? But why can’t all the gods know all of this, is it because of the betrayal of the Bronze people?”

“The Twilight Dragon has sneaked into my network, and I can feel its presence, but this is also our best chance, Gaia.”

The earth goddess nodded silently.

“I see, mother.”

But she paused and asked, “In the next era, it will really be what we think. We will really-can we finally win?”

“I don’t know, my child, but everything has the possibility of its existence. This may be the uncertain destiny of our world, but one person will eventually master it.”

All the sounds seemed to fade down and become inaudible.

The image of the goddess Gaia disappeared in a moment.

All around seemed to be quiet again.

But at this time, a gentle voice suddenly sounded in Brando’s heart: “You have many doubts in your heart, right, my child?”

Brando turned his head, looked around, and seemed to want to see someone—unfortunately, he had nothing, he resisted the shock in his heart, and said, “Master Martha, are you?”

“It’s me, boy.”

Brando was silent for a moment before he asked, “Master, where is this? Where am I? Am I alive?”

“This is my world,” Martha replied softly. “As for whether you are still alive, I think you have your own answer, don’t you, my child?”

Brando was silent.

After a while, he finally asked the question that had always been in his mind: “Master Martha, do you know my origin, right?”

“I know where everyone comes from,” the gentle voice replied, “My child, I know what you think, maybe I will give you this answer.”

Brando suddenly saw the wind and sand rising in front of him, and the dust gathered into a tower, forming a scene that made him familiar.

He is standing in the middle of a street.

Lined with tall buildings and shuttle traffic, he turned back and could even see the assortment of shopping malls and billboards-one of which even hung propaganda posters about “Amber Sword”.

All of this made him feel so familiar.

That’s everything in another world.

His past memories.

…… (To be continued.) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 317 Uncertain Fate VI

He even saw someone. △

It was a middle-aged man, wearing a pair of black-rimmed glasses and a briefcase, and was walking towards him. For a moment, Brando almost raised his hand to say hello to the other—

Everything is like the past.

That was his teacher, who occupied a very important part of his memory in his teenage years. He even remembered that the other party had a daughter—a little lively girl.

But how many years ago was that memory?

ten years?

Twenty years?

Brando stared at the other side in surprise.

Then everything vanished.

“Master Martha, this is …” Brando felt a little hoarse in his voice.

“My child,” Martha’s soft voice echoed: “Everyone has their own past, and we are the same-the people of God, once came from such a world-that world is destroyed in the flames of war, and The only remaining people are called the first generation. They are the ancestors, or Matatanians, the travelers, who traveled through the world with everything from the past, until they came this world……”

“That is the story before the first era. With the joint efforts of the ancestors, we built everything. I created this world and called it Warnde.”

“However, the civilization and order we brought from the past world are so incompatible with this brand new world. When the old and new order conflict, the hostility of this world, dusk, wakes up from the chaos. Come here. “

“… that eternal war has begun.”

Although Brando was not the first to hear about this history, Martha’s personal description made him yearn for that epic history: the inheritance of civilization between the two worlds. The ancestors of the Travelling Mage used their almost great power to create such a miracle.

Then, there is everything that people see in this age.

But Martha’s tone was not exaggerated, and she did not seem to be proud and proud of it: “My child, from the beginning of that ancient war to this day. It is destined that we will fight against the will of this world, Therefore, we have failed in almost every war. “

“… In order to save myself, I left ‘Amber’, the sword of destiny, in the supreme authority of tiamat as the last resort to restart the world-and in the five wars since then, almost Every time, we survive through it. “

“Amber?” Brando was puzzled. “Isn’t that the throne of death?”

He looked up and suddenly found it. At some point, the mother of all things had already appeared to him.

There was a sacred smile on Martha’s face, and she looked at him without answering the question directly.

“Do you understand the meaning of the throne, my child—”

Brando was a little at a loss.

Martha smiled slightly before continuing: “My child, you must understand that in that eternal war. We are not immortal; but one day, the gods will die one by one. And what we guard Everything will come to that doomed end in that era. “

“Destined?” Brando frowned. “Master Martha, if everything is doomed, then what is the meaning of all these wars? You said that amber is the sword of mortals who dominate destiny, and it really allows us to dominate Your destiny? “

For the answer to this question, Martha also shook her head with a smile.

She only replied: “Our world. Destroyed and reborn again and again, but everything is not changed, child. Although the ending of each war goes back and forth, as if an inextricable death knot. But the bronze family is like this It was born— “

“Bronze?”

“They are leaving us, my children, but that is a necessity,” Martha’s voice was calm and steady: “In the dark, rusty clockwork is returning to its place-because, from one From the beginning, they have pointed to a path to victory. “

“What?” Brando was slightly surprised. He had only heard of the Betrayal of the Bronze, but never heard of it.

As if Martha had long anticipated his surprise, she continued: “In that era, I saw such hope in the Bronze people. Perhaps there is such a path that will allow us to coexist with the will of this world. After all, our purpose is not to destroy everything, but to protect this new home … “

Upon hearing this, Brando suddenly understood something: “So this is …”

“Yes, this is the beginning of the mortal era. The mortals born of black iron were born-my child, this is the age you see.”

Brando remained silent for a moment.

It was not until a few minutes had passed before he said again, “But the dragon of dusk has not weakened, but the gods and ancestors have left the world one by one. In our time, the power of mortals is So humble, where is our hope? “

“How can we defeat the Twilight Dragon?”

He looked up and looked at Martha’s eyes, the deep silver eyes, full of praise.

Martha slowly walked to Brando’s side, stretched out her hand, and placed it on his forehead-Brando could not feel the physical touch of her hands, but could feel a touch of warmth.

“You should understand, Brando, my child. The Twilight Dragon is not the will of the world itself. It only represents the hostility and destruction of the world. When the conflict between the old and the new order is unavoidable, it is born. . “

“So when it comes to an end, when the Dragon of Dusk dies, my child.”

“End everything?”

Martha fell on him with silver eyes and looked at him quietly.

“The Twilight Dragon has learned in the wars of the four eras that it must take the supreme authority of the Tiamat rule-the sword of amber, before it can completely end it-our world.”

“To this end, it does not hesitate to project its own onto Tiamat’s network, descends into this world in the form of an entity, and occupies Miss Roman’s body.”

“Because it already knew the plans of the gods and people. Through the departure of the Bronze people, it stole the most important part from this plan. Through its clever arrangements, it made the results of the Sixth War go in the direction it expected Now, to this day, the moment comes— “

Brando stared blankly at Martha.

Look at this mother of all things.

“You …” he asked wryly, “… you already knew?”

Martha nodded silently.

“Because from the beginning, the people of God actually had two plans.”

Brando opened his mouth slightly.

“Their first plan, called the Throne of the End, in this plan, the gods used the blood of the ancestors to create Miss Roman, and when Miss Roman grew up, she was able to use Amber Swords, restart our world and bring everything back to the beginning. And that era. It will be the beginning of the next war. “

“But this plan is actually just a cover up,” Martha remarked surprisingly. “The real plan is actually the ‘Wonder Plan’, which is the curved plan. This plan is the beginning to end everything.”

“That is……?”

“When the Dragon of Twilight descended into the laws of tiamat through our first plan, and gained physical existence through Miss Roman. At this moment, it was indeed the moment closest to victory-yet at the same time. It was also exposed Out of his biggest weakness. “

“Because, as the owner of the ancestral bloodline, it will be integrated with our world, it has become one of the highest powers of this world, but also a part of this network-”

Martha stared at Brando and asked, word by word: “Do you know what the throne means. My child?”

Brando closed his mouth and moved.

“The Twilight Dragon never understands what the throne means, because it lacks the feeling of being a mortal, so it can never win in this war.”

Martha shook her head slightly:

“This era,” she replied, “but it is such an era. In this era, the gods die, the stars fall to the ground, and on the earth, mortals born in the black iron will control their own destiny and future. . “

“That will be a new era. Above mortals, there will no longer be authority over it. After this, we will no longer be able to determine the fate of these people. Perhaps for this world, it is time to relax. Unlocked its remaining shackles … “

“Brando,” Martha asked softly, “is this an era you see our dreams and hopes fulfilled?”

“—It, is it here?”

Brando shook his head slightly.

Above the earth, there are the ethnic groups of gold and silver, and the relics of the gods, which still determine the future and destiny of Vond. And his existence with the Silver Queen, in his hands he holds the supreme authority of this world.

It even has such deep traces from the previous era, and the order left by the mages still exists, and even the mages themselves have not completely left.

And the divine fire has never been born from a mortal.

Do mortals dominate their own destiny?

Brando thought, maybe this is exactly his doubt-because its answer is undoubtedly negative.

“So the dragon of twilight still exists,” Martha replied softly. “My child, do you understand?”

Brando was silent for a moment.

He reached out and took hold of his mother’s hand on his forehead. The heavy hand seemed to be the crown she wished him.

“Master, what should we do?”

“If you want to wear a crown, you must bear it-my child.”

Brando raised his head in stun.

Martha looked at him and said slowly: “I was born with the highest authority. My child, from the moment I was born, I created a network called tiamat in this world. When all the rules When it came down, elements and magic performed their roles, so a world named Warn was born. “

“But our world was born of the supremacy, and all its power and power come from it. Therefore, only those above the throne can destroy the throne itself-”

“And the Dragon of Dusk will not know that there is another person in this world. It can also take the Holy Sword Amber-the highest authority in this world.”

Brando squeezed his lips tightly, and he even closed his eyes, as if he had expected it.

Martha watched his eyes become a little softer: “Brando, my child, I chose a hero from the underworld, and he has such a quality. Only he can bear such a heavy Responsibility-he will end everything in the past and put the last rest on this never-ending war. “

“But,” Brando reopened his eyes after a long time. “Why me?”

Martha looked at him, motioned him to look up, and she pointed at the picture in front of them:

When Brando saw the picture, blood seemed to be pouring into his brain.

Because he saw a teenager.

The boy was holding his upper body, his eyes closed, and he was contained in a metal cultivation tank. Enveloped in a translucent liquid.

In front of the teenagers were three tall men in draped robes, Brando stared at the ring on their hands, the tail snake named Ouro Poros, twinkling and shining.

“that’s me……?”

That face, which should be called ‘Sophie’, seemed so strange to Brando at this moment.

Martha nodded.

“I mobilized almost all the energy remaining in the tiamat’s network of laws through the full authority of the nucleus four to thirteen, through the causal surface of time and space. I built a game called” The Sword of Amber “in your world, and Disturb the flow of time in the future. In your eyes, a part of the historical process of Warnder is reproduced-”

“I picked some people, but only you, successfully came to our world, I can feel the obsession in your heart, Brando, maybe it is your love for some people and things, for Eruin. Let You resonate enough with this world. “

Brando exhaled softly.

“What is a nucleus?”

“That’s the collective name for the thirty-six satellites above Warn’s low-Earth orbit, and it’s my own.”

“Are all the gods the same?” Brando asked, recalling the spectacular scene he saw outside the elemental borders of tiamat.

Martha nodded.

“So sister, then?”

“Miss Nimesis is also part of this plan, but the child was not completely successful. Maybe you will have the opportunity to meet her in the future. I can take her to my apology.”

“So, I … came to this world and got Brando’s identity, did you arrange it …?”

Brando hesitated for a moment, and finally asked the question.

Martha looked at him and replied softly:

“You lived 140 years in our time. At that time, Odin and Gaia taught you many things. After you died, we saved your memory and used this to create another embryo. You are now-Brando, my child “

“You don’t have to doubt your identity,” she put down her hand. “You are Brando, the grandson of the earth swordsman, the highland knight, and the heir of this generation of the Cadilosso family. Your memory of the past, it has revived itself, and it is back to you again. “

“You are Sophie and Brando—”

Brando was silent.

He seemed to be back that summer night a few years ago.

At that time, at this moment, he said to himself silently:

“Yes, I’m Sophie and Brando—”

“Then let me ask the last question, Master Martha.”

Martha looked at him and nodded tacitly.

“Why project the ‘curve plan’ in our time-and where did the ancestors come from? Why do we have the highest level of authority in the tiamat network?”

Having said that, Brando looked up, and he saw Martha’s silver eyes shining with soft luster.

“Because you and the ancestors have the same blood flow, Brando, it is not affected by the laws of this world.”

“The first generation of ancestors who came here should actually have had another name—”

“Their hometown was once called Earth.”

…… (To be continued.) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 318 Farewell

“Delfin? Miss Delfin!”

The distant sound seemed to come from another world, faint.

Prime Minister Qian Jin slowly opened his eyes, those eyes were as deep and beautiful as amethyst. The first thing she saw was the sunlight that was slightly dazzling through the shade of the tree. It was the sunlight after noon. It dyed the layers of leaves to light yellow and tender green. The veins of the branches and leaves were clearly visible in the sunlight, and the forest was wavy. With a dull and monotonous bug.

She frowned, as if she was remembering something, but her heart swiftly appeared on her face. Delphin took a short breath and blinked before he could see the eyes staring at him not far away.

“Lord Lord.”

“Are you okay?” Brando looked at Delphin, who looked pale as if he had taken it out of the water, noticing her subconscious flinching movement, wondering if she had just woke up from a nightmare.

“Can you help me up, Lord Lord.”

Brando stared at her for a moment and nodded

He reached out to support her shoulders, lifted her up, and leaned against a rock. Delphine was almost soaked in sweat, pale, and he was recovering from a serious illness. He just looked up and stared at the former with a stunned look.

Brando was somewhat uncomfortable by her, and she could not help lowering her head to avoid the latter’s eyes, but her eyes were exactly the white slender neck of the girl. Did the slightly dazzling skin appear slightly transparent in the sun? The lower capillaries are also clearly visible.

“Does it look good?” Delphin asked suddenly, quietly.

“Keke”

“I still don’t understand.”

“What do you not understand?” Brando frowned.

“I don’t understand what you think.”

“I?”

“Master, isn’t there a little bit of heartbeat?” Delphin looked into Brando’s eyes, his eyes a little blurred: “I’m already your mistress, aren’t I?”

She raised her hand to stop Brando’s words: “I understand that Lord Lord is so scared of me because this is a viper-hearted woman, right?”

Brando frowned, and he could hear a sense of depression from Delphine’s tone, and he rarely saw the prime minister in his usual days.

“No. Miss Delphin”

“I understand that it is pity, and with some guilt, you want to pity me. Give me, because you have my body, you want to be responsible to me, right?”

Brando froze slightly.

Delphin shook his head slightly, and a deep light was shining in the purple eyes: “How ridiculous. In fact, if you are in the Empire, I will definitely not look at you as a weak person. Lord Lord, Elman is more determined than you It ’s so cold, that ’s why I chose him. ”

Brando can’t help but be upset by this woman’s description. Although he may not care about some of her values ​​and opinions, he is still a man after all.

Seeing Brando’s face, the prime minister flashed a little surprise in his eyes: “It seems I’m offending you, Lord Lord.”

“No, Miss Delphin. Even if someone is ten thousand times colder than me, it is not worthy of envy. In fact, it is the opposite.” How could Brando admit that he was actually eating.

Delphin sighed suddenly: “Yes, that’s really not your envy.”

Brando froze.

“Because they have become the past one by one, just like me. The empire that was once invincible is now falling apart. What I am pursuing now, what is left?”

Delphin asked quietly, “Perhaps it’s really ridiculous, it should be an unknown woman like me.”

Brando saw her expression low. I have a feeling in my heart, knowing that the experience these days has affected her, after all, an ordinary person is even the eldest daughter of the prime minister’s family, and her original insights and plots. How can it be that the class she represents?

At this moment, he suddenly realized that perhaps the most precious wealth left to him by his experience in two lifetimes was not the highest authority known as the ‘system’, but the one that protected him from history and the present. Limited, able to see directly through the future and confused vision.

Everyone While everyone in this world is entangled in their own destiny and what they see and hear, he has already stood at the junction of history and the future.

because. He had witnessed the coming of such an era with his own eyes.

It was the past, the present and the future, and they had no secrets in his eyes.

So in the dark ages, a king came, he knew everything, and the world was no secret in his eyes.

And perhaps this is the most important wealth that Martha has spared in disrupting the flow of time and passing on to the selected candidates.

Brando could not help but release his palm subconsciously. There, in his palm, there was a light ball of faint green light, which shone, green like a dream, and the light flowed in his palm.

Delphien was attracted by the light, and she looked up, staring at the light ball in Brando’s hand: “This is the orb of nature?”

Brando nodded.

“Master Martha gave it to you?”

Brando was stunned again, and could not help but reappear the scene at that time:

When Martha answered all these softly, the space was quiet, and the silence fell so audible. Brando felt his brain messed up, but he was speechless.

God people are earth people, then as a pure earth man, it seems that everything has a reasonable explanation.

After a while, he stuttered and said, “So I am the only person with the highest authority except Roman?”

Martha whispered softly.

She said softly:

“So do you understand, my child, now you will be the only hope in this world, and until that day, the fate of Warnde will depend on your choice.”

Martha’s voice seemed as soft and peaceful as ever, but Brando frowned. “I don’t understand, Master Martha, I don’t understand!”

“Since the days of Azure, haven’t the gods died to create an era of mortals? Amber is the sacred sword that mortals dominate the destiny, but if the world’s survival is still in the hands of someone, how can it be Is it our self-help? “

“If,” he couldn’t help but raise his voice: “If there is a day, there will no longer be such a savior in this world. Where will all people go from then? Who will fight against the Twilight Dragon at that time? If this It is the future we foresee, so what’s the point of its existence? “

“Master Martha, are we doing everything. Just to get everything to the beginning?”

Suddenly, Brando was at a loss. If all this world needs is a supreme king and a savior, what is the difference between his choice and the silver queen?

What qualifications does he have to accuse the Silver Queen of doing everything wrong?

Odin the Dark Dragon and the Four Sages. What is the significance of the dedication of countless sages?

No, all of this may not be the case.

He could not help looking up, and seemed to want the answer on the mother’s face.

However, Martha just looked at him and smiled slightly.

“That’s fine, my child,” she suddenly raised her hands, holding a crown of light in her palms: “It’s really good, maybe one day you will remember what you said today.”

“what?”

Martha interrupted him softly:

“Brando. You have to understand that for this war, it has only just begun. An Arkanto is nothing, the crisis is far from over, and the Twilight Dragon has understood that this is just a trap And I never put the final throne here “

“And when he turned his eyes to Vaund, this war would really come. Even though its body was still sealed by the saints of mortals, it still has millions of minions.”

“Grab in front of the Dragon of Dusk and find the seat of the final cymbal. With the key of destiny, open the way to the future.”

“Who will control the fate of mortals,” Martha’s eyes were gentle and nostalgic: “Brando, it’s up to you to choose.”

“Master Martha?”

She has lowered her hands gently.

“Brando. My child, maybe one day you will be king.”

“On that day, I will crown you in the clouds and bathe you, the mountains, the nations, and the nations, all voices will call you the king.”

“Your throne is above the destiny of fire separation. At the pinnacle of the ancient sages, you will be the sole ruler of this scepter, the master of the worlds and realms, the king of Warnde.”

“When that day comes, Brando, please follow your inner voice, and at that moment you will understand everything.”

Brando looked up and watched Martha lower the crown gently, letting him feel the heavy weight of the crown.

Words, child, “Martha’s tone was more serious than ever:” If you want to wear a crown, you must bear it. “

She lowered her hand gently and finally glanced at him.

Then the mother of all living things slowly turned around and walked forward.

“Master Martha!” Brando trembled slightly, as if he understood something.

“Farewell, my child. Next, the fate of the world will be linked to you.”

Martha smiled slightly, as if she walked into a white light, her figure gradually drifted away in the light, and finally turned into a scattered light spot.

Brando stared at the scene stupidly, and in the light he seemed to see many, many people and things. They slowly came to him and said goodbye one by one.

“Remember me, Sophie, I’m Crystal, and the future will be indefinite.”

“Little guy, do you understand now, what is the blood of the source?” The man laughed. “What blood is dark to you?”

He patted his shoulder: “Take care of Roman and take on the manly responsibility.”

Finally, a young girl with a long green ankle came to him and looked at him quietly: “Sophie, I know you can’t remember the days we spent together now, but don’t forget the truth council Take care of yourself. “

“Goddess” Brando blurted out.

But he closed his mouth immediately, and looked at the woman who was suddenly blocking himself in front.

“Princess Mamagdal?”

“You might as well call me the thirteenth project,” a woman’s face resembling a goddess princess showed with a stubborn smile, she shook her head and replied, “But forget it, it’s all past anyway. Things, and the plan itself is nothing more than an eye-catching thing. “

“You are” Brando suddenly responded.

“Tell her, forget me,” the woman smiled freely. “I just hope she can be happy.”

The woman bent down and gave him a gift: “Thirteenth, I’ll say goodbye to you, Mr. Sophie.”

Each figure disappeared.

The space seemed to be quiet again.

Brando looked up, only to see the light spots falling in the sky, between his shoulders and his hands. He subconsciously held up his hands and gathered into a ball of light in the palm of his hands.

The ball of light flickered.

Green is the light of dreams.

(To be continued.)

◆ Get on the cloud and get a view on the pavilion. ◆ Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 319 Departure from the past

Brando stunned, he stared at the natural orbs of soft light and glow in his hands, turned his head, and now Delphin’s eyes had fallen on his face.

“what happened?”

“It’s nothing, Lord Lord.” Delphin shook his head slightly, and then looked away, but the loneliness was still clearly visible between her eyebrows.

Brando couldn’t help but sigh when she saw this. Although the prime minister’s thoughts were extreme, she was not a victim herself. Moreover, although she has planned many things behind her, she has n’t really suffered a lot because of this. Compared with the ruthlessness of countless people who have fallen into the flames of war and disaster like the Queen of Silver, it ’s just a wayward With paranoia only.

Speaking seriously, only Roman was the one who really blamed her. But what happened to Miss Merchant was not necessarily an inevitable fact. Brando knew very well that the plans of the Dusk Dragon for several epochs could be changed because of a mere mortal.

In fact, he knew all of this in his heart, but when Delphine re-introduced the matter in a contemptuous tone, he still had a sense of indignation involuntarily.

“Really okay?” Brando asked. “Should you take a break?”

“No need,” Delphin hesitated for a moment. “Just a dream.”

“A dream?”

“Eun Meng has learned something as a child.” She smiled reluctantly, her eyes full of remembrance: “Master Lord, I have lived in Loinburg until the age of five, in the suburbs of South Bank My father ’s territory. When I was young, I was a child. I had a group of friends. Most of them were orphans adopted by the Silver Lily Orphanage. Do you know that Silver Lily can? “

Brando looked slightly surprised: “Civilian?”

Delphin nodded.

“Surprised? Do you think that a lady like me, a nobleman, will be handed over and mingled with civilians?”

“It’s a bit unseen,” Brando replied, of course he knew that Cruz’s empire was so strict that nobles would rarely even deal with civilians. Not to mention making friends.

The descendants of the aristocracy are more strict in family education. They are often taught by an excellent woman before they reach adulthood, and they will not be mixed with civilian children, let alone civilians. That is, ordinary little aristocrats rarely enter their ‘law eyes’.

In fact, just look at the first time he dealt with Faina, you know how proud and arrogant the little princess was.

If it was someone else, Brando might barely be able to believe a little bit, but he looked at Delphine, but how could he not see that the Prime Minister, Qian Jin, who did everything with strict noble manners would be such a traitor.

“Ha ha. If my father and grandfather knew about it, I’m afraid they would be thunderous.”

“I’m afraid it’s not as simple as the Great Thunder.” Brando thought to himself, what kind of family was the Nederman family in the empire? What is the status of the old prime minister, Nederman, in the empire? To let him know that his eldest granddaughter, the eldest daughter of the family, and a group of dirty, poor boys all day long, I’m afraid that the Nederwin family will have an earthquake.

He asked: “So you dreamed about what happened then?”

Brando never expected that the words he asked casually made Delphine shed tears, and he watched two lines of crystal tears roll down from Qian Jin’s face.

Brando stumbled.

No matter how much damage and shock he has suffered since he saw the prime minister, even though she was hysterically disfigured that day, even though she was hysterical, she never showed such an out-of-control mood.

“Miss De, Delfin?”

“Master Lord. Do you think that someone who betrayed his beliefs and vows is really worth redemption?” Delphine asked suddenly.

“?”

“After my fifth birthday, I had to go to Mehotolfin. Before I left, I met my friends for the last time. I remember it was in a barn and I swear to each of them that one day I will Come and see them, you will never forget your commitment and your companions because of your identity change. “

“Just like any tomboy, I got a punch with Rowan. Demi also gave me her favorite grass-stalk doll,” Delphin raised his fist tightly, and Brando saw her The fingers are white and the nails are almost in the meat. He bleeds: “But I forgot everything, this shameful, femme fatale woman, forgot all her vows, and forgot her companions.”

“Wait until she gets to Luo Yin again, when she gets there”

“The plague of Cloak Bay.” Brando sighed slightly and understood everything.

It was a riot born in the first era of 358. Thirty-seven years after the second jihad in the Year of the Stars, eighteen years after the Great Purge in East Metz, drought and locust plague continued in Cloak Bay and the surrounding area. However, the empire’s thought in that regard was in accordance with newly issued laws The law instead increased taxes on the region. In the spring of the following year, under the encouragement of dissatisfied pagans remaining after the Great Purge, large-scale homeless riots broke out in Lowin, Bangalore, and Callas.

However, the riot soon attracted the dual suppression of the Empire and the Temple of Fire. According to historical records, after the suppression, blood flowed into these areas, and the countryside has since become a wilderness and uninhabited, and it was gradually restored before and after the column. **** off.

But whose fault is it?

Brando thought.

It is natural for a child to leave things behind, and when one day she remembers her promise once again, when she was born in her childhood, everything is beyond recognition.

“Are you dreaming about the scenes of the past?” Brando asked.

Delphin took a soft breath, and then fell silent.

She wiped her tears silently, and finally managed to regain control of her emotions, and replied lightly: “In the year 279 of the First Age, the year of the real spike, the empire promulgated a law Helostoyo, according to the law The tax reform was reenacted, eliminating religious taxes and 13 other miscellaneous taxes for farmers in empire-owned provinces. “

“That was a follow-up to the reform of Jin Yaozhi’s year,” Brando looked at the girl and replied softly: “It was the reform presided over by your grandfather. In this reform, the Yan Temple was mainly deprived of control of the farmers, and Alleviating the exploitation of farmers. Shortly after that, the empire entered a so-called 20-year boom period, which was also the beginning of the glorious era. “

Prime Minister Qian Jin raised his head silently and glanced at him, slightly surprised in the purple eyes.

“My grandfather left the empire’s political scene in the year 331. Due to the rebound of the temple and the old aristocracy, Hlostojo was immediately abolished, but most of the provisions of the covenant were inherited in the new French that was subsequently inherited. “

“That’s because Her Majesty’s foothold was unstable, and she didn’t want to see the temple re-seat. As far as I know, the new French is actually the product of the struggle and compromise between the two sides.” Brando groaned for a moment, slightly puzzled in his mind. I don’t understand why Delphin would suddenly say this.

“But the good times didn’t last long. Her Majesty soon showed a strong side. With the support of the Dragon and the Bugatians, she soon became plump and the temple was no longer her opponent. At this time, she wanted to The aristocratic political forces that are intertwined with the empire have begun. “

Delphin replied coldly: “She first supported the Parut family, and then promulgated the Tenipani French. This French, in fact, was to eliminate the influence of my grandfather in the empire politics and suppress Neder. Wen family. “

Hearing here, Brando suddenly understood what she was about to say.

The Prime Minister ’s eye circles are reddish: “The following year, according to this French, the Empire imposed heavy taxes on the Lowin, Bangalore, and Karas regions. This tax was nominally to supplement the expenses of the Imperial Navy ’s new docking ships, but in fact it was His Majesty suppressed the Nedervan family and offered a sweet move to the Cecil family with a view to supporting his Majesty’s motion for the Parut family relocation. “

“That year, continuous droughts and locust plagues in the northern part of Cloak Bay, according to the tradition of the Empire, should have reduced taxes in the area. But Her Majesty’s struggle with the old aristocratic political forces is reaching a feverish stage, so she will never compromise at this time. , After April, tax increases in Lowin, Bangalore, and Karas really increased “

Speaking quietly here, Delphin was silent.

“In the spring of 359, I received a letter in Lazier, and after that I went quietly to Callas, but I didn’t have time to see Rowan’s last side, and their army ran out of food in the hills north of Cape Bay. , When I arrived, they were surrounded by General Mangrove. “

After a long silence, the girl’s voice sounded slightly calmly:

“After that, I vowed that one day, I would have to revive the reforms of the year of cash, so that I could repay the wish of my grandfather; I would re-implement the Holostoyo method that my grandfather was abolished, but to do so, I understand that I must reproduce the influence of the Nederman family on the empire during its heyday. “

Brando looked at her, but sighed heavily.

He never expected that this paranoid lady would have such a lofty ideal. However, she chose the wrong path. The Nederman family was able to reach such a position in history, purely because of the game of royal power and religious power, he realized the supremacy of the monarchy for the Great Emperor Grantordi. Wish became an indispensable and important part of the three-legged empire of that era. Therefore, he was a man of high honor and prominent status throughout his life, and the Nederman family also caused the empire to tremble.

(To be continued.)

◆ Get on the cloud and get a view on the pavilion. ◆ Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 320 In the woods

However, with the change of the times, when the opposition of kingship was transferred from the patriarchal power to the traditional aristocratic power, the decline of the Nederman family became an inevitable historical necessity. There is also a tacit understanding. The mediocrity shown by Little Nevin is really just a tiger father and a dog, or is it some kind of choice to protect himself? I’m afraid only the parties can understand.

The so-called reform of the year of Jin Yao, the law of Hlostoyo, and the subsequent promulgation of various French language are just external manifestations of the aristocratic struggle. So from the beginning, he was on a wrong path, and Brando could imagine what would happen to Delphin.

“So,” he said after a moment of silence. “When you realized that you couldn’tdo all this, you chose the way of marriage? This is indeed a way, but Miss Delphine, you Have you thought about another point? “

Marriage is the most traditional and effective method in aristocratic politics, and the Elman family selected by Delphine is indeed a good choice. Elman, as a new star in imperial politics, is indeed very talented.

However, as a female party, after Delphine married into Elman’s family, she and Elman played a leading role in family affairs. Not to mention, she might lose her influence, or at least part of it, to the Nedervan family.

Delphine said with a smirk: “Mr. Brando, sometimes I think, maybe someone is naive, and it may not be a bad thing. At least she won’t look so complicated, complicated enough to lose herself, or even forget her own. Intent “

“Everything I am after is built on the tower in the sky, and in the end, it’s all gone. But I deceive myself and don’t want to wake up from this dream. I am indulged in the power and power weaving. In the lie. I told myself I could do it, but I knew it was just self-narcotic, I could n’t do it all, they were out of my reach. I was just a total failure, Mr Brando, but I Reluctant to give up a tiny bit of power in his hands “

“I am a fallen and sinful woman. I have long forgotten what I meant, and forgot my vows. Just like I forgot my companions, I habitually drilled and planned in the circles of the aristocracy. What is lofty? Ideally, they have left me long ago, it’s just a lie. “

“Ah, I hate you so much, hate you for ruining my plan, killing my lover, I am hysterical, but it is better to say it is a ridiculous show of a person whose lies have been pierced. In your eyes, I must be like a lunatic, a clown, because I am a mad woman, a poisonous woman who deserves no sympathy from anyone. “

She lowered her head and the crystal teardrops dropped down, soaking the horns of clothing.

“Mr. Brando, this viper-hearted woman has told too many lies, but in the presence of the mother, all the scum and dirt cannot be hidden. She is only a sinner and does not expect you to forgive me, but at least before leaving And want to tell it all “

“Leave?” Brando grabbed her wrist. “Have you seen Master Martha?”

The prime minister struggled silently. Her pale appearance was like a withered flower in the wind, but Brando knew everything.

“Mother Mother will forgive anyone,” Brando whispered, “Miss Delphine, because we are all her children, in one’s life. Everyone will inevitably see some people wrong and do something wrong. , But man is not a sage, how can he be perfect? ​​”

“However, when you realize your mistake, you may think of not escaping negatively, but facing it. It is like a **** scar, but there is always a time to heal. You should not wait until After the pus has worsened, he can make up for it and face all his past. “

“Face?” Delphin looked pale and shook his head weakly: “Easy to say, everyone should pay for everything they do. Her Majesty is now asleep in her dreams, and the Empire is falling apart. All this is The anger of revenge, and I am now coming to judgment. “

“Who’s going to judge you, Miss Delphin?” Brando asked angrily: “Who did you hurt? Did the killer kill the gallows, and the poor victim would wake up from the grave?” Yes, the empire is falling apart now, and the killers are getting the punishment they deserve, but so? “

“Thousands of people who have suffered the same as your companions are now displaced, suffering from hunger and pain. When the empire is still there, their clothes are uncovered, their lives are untouched, and they are even affected by evil and darkness Blind. But today? Have their lives got better, no, they are still the most miserable group. One. “

“Miss Delphine, now the Dragon of Twilight has washed away all the dust of the past on the empire. You can help them build a brand new empire on the ruins. This new Cruz will follow the ancient The glory of the king, it will realize the glory of the past “

“And this,” Brando yelled at her. “That’s your ideal. Now, are you going to betray it again?”

The prime minister was completely choked.

She never seemed to see such a side of Brando.

“How could that be done?”

“Of course,” Brando exclaimed. “If we can defeat even the Dragon of Dusk, then what is it to rebuild a world on the waste land left by it?”

“But what if you can’t beat it?”

Brando smiled slightly.

“That’s all there is to die, but at least we are like-minded and can sleep with brave people.”

Prime Minister Qian Jin seems to be struck by lightning, and his eyes flash with inexplicable light.

After a long, long time, she woke up again, the blurred light in the purple eyes gradually dissipated, and silently, she looked at Brando again.

“Is this comforting me, Lord Lord?”

“Maybe so.” Brando sighed, feeling a little more complicated.

Delphin twitched his forehead lightly, lowered his head, and replied softly, “Thank you, Lord, although it sounds really stupid.”

“What?” Brando froze.

“You should hug me, or kiss me, instead of such a light consolation, you do not understand the heart of a woman at all. Lord Lord.”

“Ha?” Brando thought to himself what the ghost was, but at least he understood that the prime minister had finally recovered.

“So what is this place, Miss Phoenix? They asked?” Delphin asked after wiping his back with his hands.

Brando then stood up and looked around.

This is in a lush forest. After noon, the sun passed through the shade of trees, and the gold-like light spots were sprinkled on the fallen and rotten trunks. It was possible to clearly see the deep scene of lush branches and vines hanging in the dense forest in the distance.

Naturally, this will not be a scene in the stagnant realm. Master Martha may have transported them outside, but it is unknown whether they are still in the green sea.

“Is this an island?”

Brando shook his head. At least he hasn’t heard the sound of waves nearby, but maybe it’s not far from the coast here.

“We haven’t met Phoenix yet, but before that we met Luther and Mr. Liu Wu. We have searched separately in all directions. It seems that everyone should not be too far away.”

“So it didn’t take long for Lord Lord to find me?”

Brando nodded.

“Do you need to take a break?” He asked Delphin, who looked out of form again. But Prime Minister Qianjin just shook his head: “No need, but I’m afraid to trouble the Lord Lord to help me up.”

Brando’s hunch was accurate.

He thought that if Martha had teleported them here, the others would probably not have been too far apart, after all, the latter was not the unreliable guy.

Sure enough, he helped Delphine not long before. They met Ling and Lian sisters in a forested clearing. The two sisters had not yet recovered, and they were lying together on a white rock. After a brief inspection, Brando didn’t find any bruises or abrasions on their bodies. Obviously, this was exactly the writing of the mother of all things.

Soon after, Ruth, the little goblin who had originally split up to find other people, brought Phoenix Fire and Fang Qi again.

The Queen’s Royal Palace saw Brando with a clear look of relief, and she respectfully saluted Brando: “Teacher, the fire is here.”

Listening to the gentle greeting, Brando warmed up. He took a closer look at his students, and could not help but be surprised:

“Phoenix, your heritage?”

Phoenix Fire nodded as usual: “Teacher, Phoenix Fire has obtained the full inheritance of the Mofeng sword. Lord Martha told me that the nine swords are all born of the Holy Sword Verdant, and the heritage of the red lotus is hidden in nature. Among the orbs, this is the mystery of the emerald. “

“The Emerald Mystery is actually one with the seven keys, that is, only the person who can open that door can really solve the mystery,” said the little fairy Ruth with a little excitement: “So Say, while people are seeking to solve the mystery of the emerald, this mystery is actually choosing the person it likes, Mr. Brando, you are indeed the person that Miss Tata sees. “

“Yes,” Huang Huo looked at her teacher with some respect, and Yingying bowed down. “Huang Huo can have today, and it is also the kindness of the teacher. If one day, Huang Huo will not forget.”

Brando hurriedly supported her, but didn’t think he had just moved. Fang Qi beside him knelt down to him respectfully and gave a big gift to him.

Brando was shocked, but he heard the latter say, “Mr. Brando, the grace of teaching, like a father and a father, Fang Qi often offends, and forgive me.”

“Fang Qi, are you?”

“Teacher, Fang Qi has the supreme inheritance of iron sword art because of you. Now he is only one line away from heaven and man,” Huang Huo said: “According to the tradition of Jiufeng, for him, you do n’t teach Karma, you deserve to worship him. “

Brando couldn’t help laughing and crying.

He looked at the nine-phoenix genius, who thought that the unruly guy in this weekday had the same side.

(To be continued.)

◆ Get on the cloud and get a view on the pavilion. ◆ Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 323 parting

Princess Magdale spoke last, and her voice was a little soft.

But a hand was placed on the back of her hand, and Her Royal Highness looked back in a stunned way, but saw the indifferent face of Prime Minister Qian Jin: “Take an oath.”

She was like a competent maid, ending her vow of Lord Lord.

“Yeah!” Lian seemed to have done a big thing, shaking her fists with excitement, and even her glasses almost fell off the little bridge of her nose, scaring her to help her quickly.

Sitting on the little girl’s shoulder, the little fairy Ruth was also a little excited.

“This must be a moment to witness history.”

It thought.

The Prime Minister Qianjin turned his head at this moment, looking at Brando, she lowered her head slightly, and said with a husky voice: “I heard that Prince Rainer is still alive, Lord Lord. Although I don’t know if this news is true or not, But at least some high-level empires survived the war. Metz only affected the northeast of the empire and the Ludwig region. Although the brilliant parts of the empire were destroyed, they were still viable, not to mention The Red Army of the Four Realms should also be fully formed. “

“Delfin, do you want …?” Brando froze.

Delphin nodded silently: “I must go back to the empire, Lord Lord. Although it seems that they have realized the seriousness of the problem, otherwise there will be no talks. But they may not know everything that happened in Madara, More importantly, you, Lord Lord. “

Brando was silent, he knew his importance in this war, except for the Dragon of Twilight, only he could master the only key, but to find the final throne, only by his own strength It is not enough, he must rely on the strength of the four empires.

However, at this moment, he has no such status.

“You do. Lord Lord,” Delphin seemed to see what he thought, whispered: “Did you forget, Lord Lord, the Silver Queen once put the crown of the Empire only on your head?” This is the most important basis of jurisprudence. My grandfather, my father and Vala also personally took the ring representing Her Majesty’s sovereignty from Her Majesty the Queen, and they all know who is the true heir. “

“Clenarette is alive,” Brando replied, “I have no reason to take his throne.”

“You don’t have to take his throne. You are the Lord of Warnd, the only king in the Black Prophecy, the heir to the Dark Dragon in this era, and you are the Lord of Destiny chosen by Martha.” Delphi Eun shook her head: “How do you care about the ordinary throne, when the divinity comes, you are the king of kings. It is the **** of God, and the king of this world is just your subjects.”

“But now, you still need the support of the great prince and my grandfather and the Walla Holy See. If they understand your importance, they will make a wise judgment.” Prime Minister Qianjin seriously answered: “So I must return Empire, we are running out of time. “

“But are you safe?” Brando frowned, didn’t he think about getting Delphin back to the empire. After all, her grandfather and father are still in the empire, and they don’t know if they will die. However, he originally intended to take her back to Eruin before sending her back home.

“I can just go with Miss Magdale, she is enough to protect me.”

“But after arriving at Yinwan, isn’t it a short journey from Yinwan to the Four Realms?”

“Just let Mr. Root be with me, and he can be counted as a master in the human world.”

Brando thought about it and thought it would be good. So he nodded.

He had just asked Ruth for advice, and the goblin himself was quite indifferent, although he preferred to go to Eruin with Brando to see the legendary land of promise. But it also knew what was going on, and Delphin’s proposal was indeed the best option.

Mr Brando was the one chosen by Lord Martha. In any case, this thing is the most important. Such was the thought in Rutter’s mind.

Then Brando asked Sisters Lian and Ling for their opinions. The two sisters planned to return to Lantonilan. In this way, Brando would only take them on the road, but fortunately the journey was not too long.

At this time, a ding-dong voice was heard in the merchant fleet that went to Jiufeng. This was the sound of the fleet preparing to anchor out of the port. Brando knew in his heart that the moment of departure had finally arrived.

He looked at his students and Mr. Liu, and Huang Huo was looking in this direction. She bowed deeply to Brando: “Teacher, take care of you”

Brando saw his student bit his lower lip and turned silently. Her eyes were red with a little bit of redness. Recalling how little they had been together these days, he couldn’t help feeling a little awkward.

“There will be a period later, Mr. Brando.” Mr. Liu and Fang Qi arched at him at the same time.

Brando nodded, silently watching the three figures disappear into the crowd. Soon after, Magdale, Ruth and Prime Minister Qian Jin also bid farewell to leave.

Before leaving, Delphin gave him a deep look, and those purple eyes seemed to contain countless complex emotions.

The two fleets left the port successively, Brando watched the sails gradually disappear below the sea level line, and after Frofa also left with Aloz, the quay was still bustling, noisy and chaotic, but in In this humble corner, this small group has become scattered and sparsely populated.

Brando felt a moment of sorrow, and then he turned around and looked at the only sisters Ling and Lin left beside him. He shook his head with a bitter smile.

“I don’t know when I’ll see Mr. Ruth again,” Lian also looked a little embarrassed, but after all, she was just a little girl, her emotions came and went quickly, and she quickly raised her head and asked curiously: “Bran Mr. Dod, are we going back to Alluin next? “

Brando nodded: “Yes, your hometown is in Bochenier?”

“It’s not my hometown. We were born in Dennell, Mr. Brando, but my sister and I couldn’t remember where we were born. We remember growing up at the Silver Lily Church in Bochenier, Ah, speaking of that, I miss those companions. According to the age of human beings, they must have grown up, right? “Lian said with anticipation.” Maybe some people have already married … “

Brando smiled when he heard the words, and then looked at the taciturn Ling, thinking that the differences in personality between the two sisters were too great.

“Opchener,” he replied, “I remember suddenly that it was Aiko’s chassis.”

“Aike?”

“That’s the son of the Grand Duke Lantoni. It should be your Lord Lord.”

“I know Lord Duke Lantoniland, but haven’t heard that he has a son, was the little lord born after my sister and I left?”

“That’s not true, but that’s a long story.”

Brando haha ​​smiled and shouted.

…

Since the First Black Rose War, Karasu and several mountain roads east of Butch have fallen into a state of total rejection, especially the Lord Jincheng blocked a series of entry and exit passages for the kingdom from the Black Wolf Pass to the Icewind Gorge. Since then, these conveniences have become synonymous with inhumanity.

In fact, in the more peaceful years, the roads in these mountains were still passing by caravans. The conflict between Eruin and Madara was intermittent, but walking in a dark and light world brought about Several times the huge profits, especially the inland areas transporting contraband to the north of the Sea of ​​the Dead Moon, where some dark nobles and undead wizards will pay for it.

Not to mention the large number of human inhabitants in these places.

However, although the merchants are pursuing profits, after all, they must spend their lives to earn more money. Since the first Black Rose War played a large-scale conflict between the two countries, these areas have maintained a large number of patrolling troops. Capture and execute spies and spies who sneak in.

So after the first few people sent to death, the businessmen stopped and realized that they can only lose their heads when they get rich on this road. They can also go the sea. Although they will lose huge profits, they are at least much safer.

This situation continued until after the Second Black Rose War. Historically, because of the successive fall of Karasu, Viero, and Butch, the mountains here that originally bordered the two countries became the heartland of the emerging empire, north of Viero. Several ports closely link Naugao with several ports of Bella Faye and penetrate directly into the empire’s inland. Therefore, these trade routes used to be smuggled have become history, except for a few adventurers and players who have a foothold in this place Besides, almost no one will pass here.

But in this time and space, Eruin won the victory of the Second Black Rose War in an almost bizarre way. The undead has since completely contracted its sphere of influence and abandoned the place, leading to this area. Becoming more desolate than in history. In addition to no players in this world, even adventurers seem to have completely forgotten this towering mountain.

The reason is very simple, because since the end of summer, there have been bad news from the south of Madara. The fleeing people have not only poured into the major ports in the north of Madara, but also to Eruin and Ma. At the border of Dala, in fact this month, at least tens of thousands of refugees from Madala have entered the country according to the statistics of the Jincheng and Butch regions.

Although the upper levels of the kingdom are discussing the issue of peace talks and alliances with Madara, the discussions are in full swing, but for the lords everywhere, they are not necessarily welcoming these ‘uninvited guests’ from the enemy country. Of course, they have sent troops to block all border.

As a result, not many people can enter the mountains of Butch.

Today is clearly an exception.

…… (To be continued.) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 321 Respective choices (on)

The port of Befalaye.

Tall sailing boats were leaving the port, and a stern made a white track in the bay. The sailors yelled at the horns to put down the clouds of sails, and the cables were stretched straight in the voice of the captain and the chief mate.

Brando stood on the wet stone trestle and looked out to the port area, and saw the black crowd on the pier full of fleeing people.

The news that the goddess of death and moon betrayed Martha, and the state of eternal death fell quickly. The local dark aristocrats and the undead have already caught up with the Queen’s army, and the remaining human refugees have arrived from nearby areas near and far, gathering in the ports of Befaraye, Lopeson, and Naugao. These people expect to flee to Silver Bay or Grey Mountain, and a small number of them will choose Eruin.

However, few people can really find a boat willing to take them away. Most people can only use envy to watch those who have a certain family property tow away with their mouths, and those who stay can only Waiting for death.

Brando frowned and looked at the rioting crowd. The cry on the pier shook the sky. He even saw someone being squeezed out of the pier. The falling water was struggling in the sea. Although he was very uncomfortable in his heart, he was helpless.

Compared to the size of the refugees, the capacity of the Port of Befalaya is far from enough.

Perhaps Madara’s upper class had left too ruthlessly, but staying was also a dead end. The Supreme Man holding the mercury rod made her extremely indifferent decision again with her unique indifference.

Princess Magdal couldn’t bear her expression.

They arrived in Befaraye only three days ago, and Martha teleported them into the Yongmao Forest, and the forest at the foothills of the Tedat Mountains was not too far away from Befaraye.

Befalaya is located in the north of Madara. It is across the dark star sea from the Nitmena peninsula where the Grey Mountains are located. It is Madara’s last supply port to Eluin and Silver Bay.

There is not much distance to Eruin from here, and the caravan travels along the Butch Mountains for only half a month. To the east is the Karasu Plateau controlled by the Highland Knights.

Here has always been the news distribution center in the north of the Sea of ​​the Dead Moon, and the refugees from the south have brought various rumors that the crystal clusters and the army of the undead march. Among the rumors, the undead army has turned in the direction of Naugao. They were divided in two at the Torres Pass in the north of the Sea of ​​the Dead Moon, and some of them turned eastward, and their main force turned to the Tobania Strait.

The Tobania Strait is a naturally formed isthmus between Saint Osor and Madara, west of the Sea of ​​Dark Stars. It appears that Her Majesty the Queen of Madara has made up her mind to enter the Grey Mountains from there. As for the eastward branch, it seemed likely to Brando that he had gone to Eruin.

In addition to the news from the south, some fleets that arrived a month ago also brought news from the north, but the timeliness was poor, and rumors of the collapse of the Cruz Empire spread like a plague. But some gossip mentions the peace talks between the Cruzs and the wind elves in the Four Realms. This was unexpected by Brando.

It seemed that some of the empire’s people survived the war, and he was very worried about the comfort of Faina and Ms. Veronica, the nun who was always the lion’s sanctuary, and the Great Holy Tile. Pull.

Among them, especially the Great Holy See Walla. After the death of the Silver Queen, Walla was the pillar of the spirit and belief of the empire. If he was killed in the war, the empire would soon become a piece of sand. The four empires of humans and elves went to one of them, which was too heavy a blow to the order camp.

However, the true and false news hidden in the chaotic rumors makes it impossible to tell the truth of the incident, and Brando can only give up guessing. After Eruin, everything is final.

He did not use it to crowd the fleeing crowd with the limited ships, but Huanghuo, Mr. Liu and Fang Qi had to go to Jiufeng, and Princess Magdale also had to return to the principality of Antobró, so everyone had to separate here. Already.

In fact, the ship found the Phoenix Fire a day ago. They just happened to meet a merchant fleet to return to Jiufeng. This fleet will take the Tobania Strait to the Red Jade Mountains, which is enough to avoid the missing person. The truncated Luan Strait route. And Princess Magdale hired a whaling ship to Stormport. With her current strength, Brando would not have any trouble with the nun princess on the road.

At this time, Brando looked over and looked at the dragon girl standing beside the little dragon.

It was Frofa, but the dark silver sheen in her eyes had faded at this moment. Deep in the pupil rekindled the golden flame representing the golden ethnicity.

Frofa was discovered with Aloz three days ago. Among the surviving dragons, there is another black dragon named Pell, who has recovered his consciousness at the moment of being captured.

Frohfa was about to return to Long Island, and Aroz and her other kin would naturally want to be with her. Although the mother dragon is extremely persevering, but after having had so many things, she can’t hang out heartlessly.

On Dragon Island, there are not only the inheritance of dragons, but also the young dragons who were left there during the war. Now the dragons have been hit hard. In order to maintain the survival of the ethnic group. Taking control of the situation at Long Island is a priority.

“Brando”

The little female dragon whimpered and slammed into his suspicion. Brando rolled her eyes and almost planted directly into the sea water. Aloz looked up with tears in his eyes and blinked his golden eyes: “Brando, you must wait for us, and wait for everything, and I will come to you with Frofa.”

Frofa could not help frowning.

However, she nodded slightly to Brando, and she understood that if it were not for this human, she and Aloz would not be able to stand here intact, and the loss of the Dragons would only be greater.

But when she thought that her earrings had fallen on the other hand, she felt a little confused.

“Mr. Brando,” Frofa said, her voice was very soft and nice: “Aloz has always been like this, you don’t need to mind, we thank you for your salvation.”

Having said that, she saluted all the people present and said apologetically, “Sorry, everyone, I brought you misfortunes and disasters for you and my fellow people. After I returned from Long Island, I I will try my best to make up for my fault “

“It doesn’t have to be that way, Miss Froga,” Magdale reassured her. “In fact, each of us understands that it is not your intention, and that you are only manipulated by the Twilight Dragon. Now that you can recover, we will only feel happy.”

Frofa nodded silently.

“It’s okay,” Fang Qi put his hands behind his head and told a cold joke: “At least you don’t need to repent in front of Lord Bahamut, because even now the dragon **** has betrayed the dragon of the dusk.”

“Fang Qi!” Huang Huo stabbed the guy with a sword handle in a bad mood.

“Why,” Fang Qi cried with some grievances: “I’m not wrong again, let alone that Miss Frofa is a dragon, wouldn’t she even have this capacity?”

“The dog can’t vomit ivory.” Huang Huo stared at him.

“Miss Phoenix Fire, Mr. Fang Qi, no need to be noisy. Mr. Fang Qi is right, the dragon is a warrior of the gods. This setback is not a big deal. In the past wars, we also suffered heavy loss.”

Frofa interrupted them, and she looked very calm, apparently already aware of the upheaval within the Dragons. But the girl lost her scarlet face slightly and still reflected her heart, obviously not as calm as expected.

The dragons suffered heavy losses in previous wars, but this time they lost their oracles.

“Miss Frofa” Huang Huo said with some worry, she looked subconsciously at her teacher.

Brando felt something, and he also looked at Frofa, who had misunderstood him because of Aloz. In fact, he still felt a little embarrassed and didn’t know how to get along. But Frofa seemed very calm and calm, and she took his gaze calmly.

“Are you going to take control of Bahamut’s temple on Long Island?” Brando blurted.

There was a hint of surprise in Frofa’s eyes.

The temple of Bahamut is the center of Long Island. She must set up the inheritance of the Dragon family and the descendants of the dragon before the arrival of the Dragon God. If necessary, she must give up the Dragon Island and search again. Another shelter.

In the battle of Metz, although the Dragons suffered heavy losses, I believe that many of them still survive. She must convene these same races in this war. The world still needs the power of the golden race.

She nodded.

“Fruff,” Brando thought for a moment, and said, “We are all very clear about what this next war means to the world. I don’t want to say more, but I have some suggestions.”

“Please, Mr. Brando.”

“I think what we are facing now is not a war that can be won by singles alone. Even if we unite all the power of Warnde, it still looks weak in the face of this powerful opponent, so we can’t disperse our power. Now it is rumored that Faenzan, Cruz and the Wind Elves are starting a negotiation. If this negotiation really exists, then it must be what Faenzan, Cruz and the Wind Elves realized. And before we go to a standstill Before the realm, in fact, the dead souls of Madara, Her Majesty, and Her Majesty had almost given us the same suggestion. She hoped to convey a goodwill to the entire bright world through Elune: Now the undead The main soldiers passed through the Tobanian Strait and the mountains of Butch in two ways, but not to attack Saint Osor and Eruin, but to stand with the entire world of order and face the war together. “

(To be continued.)

◆ Get on the cloud and get a view on the pavilion. ◆ Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 322 Respective choices (below)

“I see what you mean, Mr. Brando,” Frofa said for a moment, and replied, “If the news is true, then it’s really what I said these days. Maybe the people of silver already know this. Everything, they may have participated in that talk. I know the Bugatians, and the dragons will stand with you as well. “

Brando nodded, he had such a thought before entering the realm of stagnation, and Queen Madara’s proposal gave him some hints. Perhaps the self-rescue of this world must start from itself this time, no more What gods and azure knights, everyone must be thrown into this almost invincible war.

Such power is still too weak, and if they themselves are falling apart and opposing each other, the hope is even slimmer.

Fortunately, there are some people around him now. On the surface, it seems that their team is nothing great, but it represents a very powerful force.

After the dragon died in the battle, Frofa and Aloz were the only remaining geniuses of this generation of dragons. According to the tradition of the dragons, their status is enough to represent the wishes of the dragons.

And Princess Magdalen is not only the princess of the Principality of Antobra, but also has a profound influence on this family. She is also the nun princess of the temple. The temple of the flame has a great influence on some small kingdoms along the coast of Silver Bay. Deeply, with her royal status and status in the church, it is easy to call a group of countries.

Now that her ‘grandfather’ is on her way back to the Principality, the Wolf of Antobra is even more famous in the Silver Bay area.

As for Phoenix Fire and Fang Qi, they were the first successors to Jiufeng Yufeng and Ghost Car, respectively, and the former was Her Royal Highness the Princess of Jiufeng. These two families are the most powerful families in the Jiufeng Kingdom. If they can calm the internal disputes during the current war and let Jiufeng join the camp of order, there will undoubtedly be more hope.

In the game, Jiufeng is also the most advanced area on the edge of Warnde, and even before he was summoned to this world, this area was not even open. First, according to what Phoenix Fire and Fang Qi saw in the stagnation world. Judging from what Martha told them, Jiufeng is actually a relic of the previous era. To the east of Jiufeng is the place where the fourth era and the Dragon of Dusk are decisive, where it is now a barren land. After the destruction of the past civilization, Jiufeng people left their homes and came to this land to build a new kingdom.

It is conceivable how powerful Jiufeng inherited a part of the civilization of that era. Although restricted by the changes of tiamat’s law, after the age of the battle of the saints, Jiufeng did not have the strongest saints. However, in Jiufeng’s extreme powers, the proportion is far greater than that of Warnland. At least in Warnd, geniuses such as Phoenix Fire are almost non-existent.

This is the power of inheritance itself.

Finally, Delphin, although Prime Minister Qian Jin seems a little depressed these days, Brando knows that she still has a deep feeling for the empire, and will never sit by and watch Cruz ’s thousand years of civilization and pride disappear, let alone there She also pinned her thoughts on her childhood feelings.

As the eldest daughter of the Nederman family, at least the old prime minister in this era, the legend and prestige he left still haven’t disappeared in the hearts of the empire. If the blood of the royal family of Gilt’s descendants is unfortunately killed in that war. She can also use this reputation to regroup her followers in the empire

It would be simpler if there were royal family members. In this era, the bloodline itself is a banner.

It is said that after the turmoil in Rusta, several princes and princesses in the royal family survived. Although Brando knew that most of the survivors except the great prince Lennaret were only the ‘Queen of the Silver Queen’. ‘That’s all, but at this critical moment, I can’t care so much.

“Teacher,” Huang Huo frowned slightly for a moment after listening to these words. Then he said, “I understand what you mean. Indeed, at this time we have to let go of our short-sightedness and prejudice. When I get to Jiufeng, I will try to convince the Presbyterians. Let Jiufeng also participate in this war. . “

“Is that okay?” Brando knows that Phoenix never talks loudly, and it is by no means a person who speaks out of impulse. Although she is young, she has a stable temperament and thinks more deeply than many adults. But this is not a trivial matter, it will change the fate of millions of people. Even involving them in war and taking their lives, for a country or a kingdom, any monarch would hesitate before making such a decision.

Although it is doomed to avoid, not everyone thinks so.

“In Jiufeng, the kendo we pursue is a kendo that points directly to our heart and pursues integrity. If I can prove that we will face the common enemy of this world, I think I can persuade the elders and my father.

After all, Huang Huo set his sight on Fang Qi.

The young genius of the ghost car family was silent, his expression became less serious, and after a short while, he began to say, “I have been tired of these old grudges, and I hope to make something more meaningful Things, that’s why they came out looking for the whereabouts of the Emerald Mystery. “

He looked at Brando, his eyes were a bit complicated: “I thought I was the one chosen by the destiny, but that’s fine. But you should know that the situation in our family is much more complicated. I may Can persuade some people, but many elders are old and stubborn. They will not easily let go of hatred. “

“What do you want to do, Fang Qi?” Huang Huo asked.

“If I want to make this decision, I must have the ability to make decisions. The decision of the ghost car is very different from yours, unless I can take the position of the” inheriter “and exclude those who oppose it. Voice, in that case, I may need your help. “

“Do you want Yufeng to intervene in the change of power inside the ghost car?” Huang Huo was slightly surprised: “Is this really okay? You may succeed, but in the long run, you are willing to become the name of the Yufeng family.” puppet’?”

“It only takes a moment,” Fang Qi smiled disdainfully, revealing an indifferent look, as if the vein of the ghost car is dead or alive has nothing to do with him: “I want this authority to do anything, it can only I’m just bound by my hands and feet. I’m who I am. I don’t need these burdens. “

“Moreover, it is time to end the chaos of Jiufeng for thousands of years,” he replied: “The ghost car has flowed out, and the real benefits are not necessarily for all ethnic groups, but they have only fattened those maggots. “

Phoenix Fire was obviously a bit surprised by these words, and could not help refreshing the genius of this ghost car. She gave the guy a slight glance and replied, “Although your thoughts are a little bit extreme and Fang Qi, it is not unreasonable. In any case, if all this is successful, we must thank you.”

Fang Qi just waved indifferently. “This worthless thank you doesn’t make any sense to me.” He sighed at Delphine, who was standing behind Brando.

“Mr. Brando, you’re right,” Magdale said softly, “I will try my best to run after I arrive in Antobrico. Although the kingdoms and forces in Silver Bay are mixed, most of them are holy. In the vein of the temple, under the threat of dusk, I think it will unite. “

“Miss Magdale, but her own safety is the top priority anyway,” Brando looked at the nun princess, knowing that the various forces in the kind of place in Silver Bay were intertwined and intricate, and that all things would come together for a while. Other cults lurk in it, and things may not be as simple as she imagined. “Your grandfather should now be near the Principality of Antobroz. When you see him, you can listen to him more.”

Magdal nodded. “I see, Mr Brando.”

Brando looked very tired, as if he hadn’t rested well these days, and he had a faint understanding of the cause of the problem, and could not help reminding him: “You must rest well, Miss Magdalen.”

“Mr. Brando, don’t worry about me,” she replied softly. “It’s just everything I saw in the dream of Master Martha. The ‘sister’ created my existence and gave all my blessings. Me, so I have to do more to make her proud of me. Now that I know my life, the rest is to relive the glory of the Antobro family, Mr. Brando, I think we must Will make the age of sages reappear “

Brando nodded silently.

“Then everyone is on the right track. Maybe in the near future, we will meet in the Four Realms.” He looked at all of them: “I hope that when that day comes, it is not far from our common victory.”

“How about we swear?”

Lian looked at everyone curiously, as if being infected by the atmosphere, could not help but propose: “As described in the epic of the Cang, the sages made a holy vow on the plain of holy white and swore victory over evil And darkness, who would have thought, after that it would have passed on forever? “

Besides, she jumped for the first time with a little fist.

This is a somewhat childish proposal.

But the people were silent and glanced at each other. Fang Qi was the first to reach out and rest on the little girl’s fist: “Okay, I swear to you, little girl, we will win!”

“I’m not a little girl!”

Ling reached out her hand silently, blocking Fang Qi’s hand, and covering her sister’s hand with her own.

Brando looked at the others and put his hand up: “We agree with each other”

“Keep the vows together.”

“We give everything”

“Just for the ultimate victory.”

(To be continued.)

◆ Get on the cloud and get a view on the pavilion. ◆ Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 324 Road to Eruin

The gray sandstone detached at the foot and rolled down along the tens of meters high cliff, along with only a few withered bushes along the way. Sebastian hurriedly put his feet up, looked up with a bit of anxiety, and looked forward. The dozens of miles of mountains and mountains are all shades of gray, and the mountain roads as thin as sheep’s intestines extend between the scattered grays. The road is exactly the famous blight in eastern Karasu.

The young man was holding a donkey, and he didn’t understand it very well. The people who accompanied him, including the undead who made him feel uncomfortable, said so privately: the end of their trip was a rich place, but everything they saw in the past few days became more and more Desolate.

He left Rosalin with his adoptive father. His original intention was to go to Jiufeng. Who knows that Yin and Yang came to this completely strange foreign land. Although it does n’t matter as long as it is a good place, everything he sees now seems to be and imagined. Divergence.

The forests of the eastern lowlands of Karasu north end here. In the year of the cave beast, when the blood rod swept across the east of Karasu, there was a battle with the Highland knights here. The mystery of the undead wiped out all the vitality in the canyon, and formed the scene we see today.

Adenie wrinkled her airy nose, frowned, and looked at Naguire, who was not far away from Andrea and others, and she smelled the thick smell of death from the air.

“Mr. Nacquier, from here is the Grey and White Mountain Road. There is a trail leading to Westminster. After passing through the forest there, you will reach the northern end of the vast desert. From there, you can return to Rubien. “

Freya took a folded map from Naxin’s hand, and turned it over to Naguire.

“Ms. Freya, Ms. Baiwu, and Mr. Naxin, the children of the desert will never forget the grace of others, and I will tell all these things to the elders without fail.” Naguire held his chest by his hands. , A burial ceremony to everyone.

“It’s serious, it’s serious.” Xin Xin waved his hands again and again. Because of the long journey, the smuggling merchant’s already dark skin had already exuded a deep brown, and his cheeks were sunk by the sun all day long.

“Persuading the entire tribe to move north is not easy.” Bai Wu stood on a towering rock and looked down at the golden elf, but replied in a cold and proud tone: “And even if successful , It will also be a long process. “

“We will return as soon as we return to Rubien,” Naguire replied, “bring the sword of wisdom to Eruin in the shortest possible time.”

“Is that a secret kept by the gravekeepers for generations?” Andrea asked aside.

“Mr. Brando has proven that he is the one in the prophecy, and we head east to Rosalinn to testify to this prophecy. The elders are wise men and they will make correct judgments.”

Bai Mi nodded.

Adeni pulled her deputy aside and whispered in a skeptical tone: “Hey. Naguire, are you looking at that woman!”

Naguire glanced at her.

“You know who I’m talking about, that Miss Andrea, so young and beautiful.”

“Ha,” the Cavaliers laughed. “Master Captain is jealous.”

“Shut up, you idiots,” Adeni said, glaring at the eyes of these people, and gritted her teeth. “I just care about my teammates. After all, this is impossible. You think about it, You are an elf, Naguire. Besides, Miss Andrea is not a desert dweller, her hometown is not in the desert. “

“Yes, Naguire,” the knights sang in unison. “Naguire, you can’t live up to that sensitive and slender girl’s heart.”

“What are you talking about?” Adeni jumped up angrily, pulled out her sword, and chased after her, and the knights burst into laughter.

Andrea looked at the guys with a smile. “Miss Adenie is really a kind-hearted girl. She can see her feelings for Mr. Nacquier,” she whispered.

Na Xin quickly nodded and reconciled. Of course, he knew that the young girl looked young, but was a powerful soldier, or the leader of a group of equally powerful soldiers. In Luan Strait, this kind of person is not a powerful lord, at least a hero.

Bai Wu said dismissively, “The feelings of ignorant mortals.”

“Yeah, great and wise lady in the white mist.” Andrea replied with a smile.

“Humph”

…

There was a buzz in the hall, everyone looked different. Some people talked loudly, others talked. Burning torches were inserted into the holes cut out of the stones, and the light of the torches was bright and dark, making the contours of everyone’s faces extremely deep.

The atmosphere was extraordinarily dignified. Some people had already stood up beside a long table placed in the center of the hall. They looked red-eared and a little excited, and the chairs were pushed away, lying upside down. But those who were still sitting seemed extra silent.

The Duke of Golan-Elsen sat in a bearskin coat. The cold air from the dead frost forest is going down the south of Lake Waren. Before the late autumn, the weather has quickly turned cold. It is said that snow has begun in the north of Viero and north of Lantonilan. In Braggs, there is The scene of early winter.

The temperature in Alluin has been abnormal this year, and everyone can clearly notice the shortening of summer and the extension of autumn and winter. Except for the Tonigel and Jean Denaire areas, which are already prepared, the food in most areas is There have been reductions in production to varying degrees, but fortunately, the Second Black Rose War did not spread to areas other than the Golan-Elsen and Karasu, so farmers could still make ends meet.

It is said that in the northern part of Eruin, across the Strait of the Dark Star, the climate in many parts of the Silver Bay area is even more abnormal, and there are even rare long night and long day phenomena in some places. After the crash, panic refugees poured into places that could be maintained, breaking down the only order.

These rumors have exacerbated the panic of Eruin’s south. To this day, there are rumors that unknown enemies in the north are invading the territory of the civilized world. Although this rumor has not been confirmed, it also makes people smell a little disturbed .

Thinking of these annoyances, the Lord Duke shrank his neck and seemed a little unconcerned.

“Look at the good deeds our Highness Princess has done, reconciling with the undead, and now they have to send troops into Eruin. This is really an inch. I said earlier how the evil guys can be trusted?”

“I saw that it was a little girl with a weak personality. She was nothing like her father. In the time of the reign of the king, Eruin would never fall to this point!”

“She wanted to go back to the old way of Anlek, but it was because the dalits who Tonigel had been lucky enough to give her some ecstasy soup all day. What can those guys know about them? Madara spent a lot of money buying these people. “

The crowd heard an uproar and accused them of falling on that Toniger-Jean Denel’s “mistress” and the Earl’s No. 1 thug who now has the title of Valkyrie in private. And, of course, nobles who feared it only called her ‘the Lord’s loyal dog’.

And Nimesis and Overwell, who have long fallen to the side of the long princess, must be titled traitors.

But few people blamed Brando himself, because most of the people at the scene knew that Brando was the grandson of Swordmaster Daruss, and behind him were the support of the Highland Knights and Heta Wizards. The highland knights’ position in Eruin is already aloof, not to mention the historical origins and status of the Cardillos family is much higher than the family behind most of the people present.

They dared to blame the royal family and the princess unscrupulously, but few people dared to point at the traditional power of the kingdom, and even the people sitting here were mostly the spokespersons of the old aristocratic forces.

Everyone knows this.

But almost everyone gritted their teeth to that ‘cold-blooded butcher’, as if their hatred for this emerging force was completely pinned on Miss Staff, compared to Brando himself, who had been out of the country, had to be ‘ Innocent ‘much.

“Maybe it was this demon woman who bewitched the grandson of Marshal Cadillosso behind me. I heard she did a lot of sensational things in Tonigel. She is just a daughter of a low-class nobleman. This kind of person is mostly narrow-minded before they can come to such a thing. “

“I heard that she also encouraged Her Royal Highness Princess and Prince Haruze to abandon the throne so that the ambitious character in the north could take over the south. This woman may have something unspeakable to her behind.”

“What happened?”

Some people apparently haven’t heard about Ampelsel’s reunification.

“It’s true that the envoy of His Highness Levin Ornesson has now reached Fort Firburg. I heard that he also planned to assign his sister, His Royal Highness the Princess of the Siphage family, to that Earl. If It wasn’t what agreement was reached behind the scenes, how could such a thing be possible? “

“You must not let her play tricks here!”

There was a commotion in the nobles in the hall. Ampersel’s battle determined the pattern of confrontation between North and South, but the hatred between North and South nobles could not be eliminated in the long run. A large number of members of the Royal Party were persecuted and assassinated in the court battle and the South, Viero, Golan-Elson and Lantonilan are the stronghold of the Royal Party, and the deep hatred of North and South can be seen from this.

These former members of the Old King Party can even tolerate the sudden rise of Tonigel and Brando in the kingdom politics, but they will never sit idly by and watch the northern forces rule the Eruin again. Because that could mean a new cleansing and repression, and even if there was only such a possibility, they would never sit idly by.

…… (To be continued.) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 325 The troubles of the dukes

The Duke of Golan-Elson suddenly looked up, trying to find the person who had spoken before, but the other party was already hidden in the crowd, which made him a bit of interest these days. He has been completely tired of these guys’ chattering discussions and complain.

At first he also expressed hope for these royal parties, hoping that they could overthrow the newly-grown Earl like the overthrow of Alek’s rule. But soon he was disappointed. From the beginning to the end of the Second Black Rose War, these people argued endlessly, but couldn’t come up with an idea. Instead, the other’s mistress took a decisive shot, causing Denell to kill his head.

Not as good as a woman.

The Duke of Golan-Elson sneered at these so-called Old Kings, but he was worried again. Toniguer’s strong rise was more than just hurting the traditional Kings. In fact, it was in charge of the kingdom. The chief executive can even be described as a party leader, and the dukes of the kingdom feel a more immediate threat.

And he is even more so.

Aiko, the son of Duke Lantoniland, was a firm supporter of the princess during the Battle of Ampelsel, and Archduke Viero was a close relative of His Royal Highness. Carasu was aloof, let alone with the Cardillo family. There are also inextricable links. Among the princes in the south, Anelke and Jean-Dernell have died, and the only “enemy” left by Her Royal Highness Princess seems to be him. .

Moreover, Duke Golan-Elson disagreed with the princess’s certain actions, and the threats of the other party were always in his sight.

He saw that these royal parties could not be achieved and that behind them might represent the interests of some people, but these people also seemed hesitant to worry about the response of the Highland knights on the one hand and fear the counterattack of the northern nobility on the other. The Duke of Golan-Elson knew that the snakes and mouse ends of these people, if not the knife had been placed on his neck, in fact, he would like to be one of these grasses.

“These people will never understand why the lips are cold.” The Duke thought with disappointment.

He did not intend to participate in this routine rally of the Old King Party forces. He knew that the King Party had now been divided in two. The core members of Overwell and Nimesis had abandoned these past companions. After his death, Macaroo could not escape. And the rest of these people are all insignificant guys.

But before today, someone invited him here for a special reason, thinking of the mysterious guys who have come into contact with himself since these days. The Duke of Golan-Elson had suspicions about the other’s identity.

But he couldn’t say for sure. He didn’t understand why ‘those people’ would be interested in little Eruin?

Because of this, he was forced to sit here patiently, but after a long period of boring and waiting, he seemed to finally find the shadow of those people in the previous speech.

He knew clearly. In front of them, these blind-eyed guys don’t have the ability to grasp the point like this.

The anger was fermented in the crowd, and the Duke Golan-Elson finally regained his spirits. He stood up and watched the reactions of everyone present.

“You must not let her play tricks here!” Someone shouted, and the duke glanced in that direction, recognizing that it was just a lowly baron and had no territory, but behind the other was some traditional nobleman in the Viero area. power.

“We must act!” Representatives of some of the old noble powers of Enlec have shown the same repression and anxiety, and the days of the noble powers in these marginal areas have been worse since the area was re-assigned to royal control.

Although they were originally oppressed by the Duke of Aleks. The days are not so good.

The speakers were some dumb dummies Golan-Elson who shook his head slightly in puzzlement. Did the other party call him here to watch this?

The aristocracy had a lot of discussions and anger, but it was obvious that Tonigel was unable to come up with an idea. The loyalty to His Royal Highness was also a powerful force, including the White Lion Army and the Royal Fleet. On the contrary, these people, although they represent the most traditional aristocratic power in the South, they can’t piece together any decent power.

The earliest cores and high-ranking members of the royal party still possessed at least strength, and at least Lantonilan’s army and the Cavaliers were loyal to them. But wait until the King Party splits. The original high-level officials either left or took refuge in the long princess, and the rest of these people were actually nothing more than surrenders in the Wang Dang. Overwell and Macaro may not be able to look down on these people, and they naturally cannot hold any power.

Just as the Duke of Golan-Elson began to feel bored, a note was suddenly passed to his hands by his subordinates. The duke froze slightly. He put the note under the table, opened it and glanced, and his face became serious immediately.

He finally glanced at these impotent guys. Shaking his head, he turned back and gestured to his subordinates, and the two left the table silently.

Someone noticed the action of the Duke’s presence, but didn’t pay much attention to it. The Duke’s willingness to appear at this venue these days has been an accident. It is also expected that he would leave early.

However, the Duke of Golan-Elson did not leave the venue from the back door as usual, and took a carriage to return to his mansion, but led by his servant to a more remote room in the venue.

When he opened the door, the guests inside were already waiting for him for a long time.

The Duke Golan-Elson suddenly stopped, narrowed his eyes, and looked at the three of them who saluted him.

…

Werner Ognaden Silva’s face looked a little gloomy.

The owner of Viero, the chief executive of Wallenburg, the grandfather of Her Majesty Princess Eruin, the Duke of Viero has a lot of troubles, but what makes him most tired is his most Valuing the confrontation between her daughter and herself.

He did not expect that Ouni would like a trivial sergeant from an ambassador even if he was the confidante of Count Yanilasu. Besides, in the kingdom, he may not be able to look down on the ‘Captain of the royal family’ and the other person He may not be willing to marry his daughter, let alone a man.

His daughter has always been smart, strong, and mature, and he intended to use this daughter to maintain the relationship between the Viero family and the new Count Jean-Dernell, the new kingdom minister. Duke Viero is a smart man. He is very optimistic about Brando’s future. The kingdom political star of the Highland Cavaliers is by no means groundless. On the contrary, the other party has a prominent name and is not only the eldest son of the Cadilloso family. It has been recognized by the Highland Knights. Marriage with such an outstanding young man is what the Duke Viero would like to see.

But things went a bit beyond his expectation. He hated himself for not making it clear to his daughter in advance. He thought that Ouni could understand this, because some things were too clear, and they would be too utilitarian. He understood that Count Tonigel was a smart man, and he would surely see his attempts.

However, this time Ouni’s reaction was unexpectedly tough. She was unwilling to give up the relationship and protested with a hunger strike. She told him that she admired the young earl, but that feeling only ended with admiration and could never go any further.

The dispute between the father and the daughter more than once created a deep rift between the two, which made him can’t help complaining about Brando. Prior to this, O’Neal was not like this, she always obeyed herself This father’s arrangement. However, after the mission, she became a person, became opinionated and stubborn.

From the bottom of his heart, Duke Viero thought it was not his fault. He thought that it must be Brando who had broken his daughter.

Routinely asked Onnie’s maid, after learning that her daughter had been on a hunger strike for three days, Duke Viero was heartbroken and tired, and he sighed deeply, feeling that the world had begun to break away from him. Control.

He was originally the supreme governor of Viero. No one dared to disobey him. His grandson and granddaughter were the masters of the kingdom. But now, he is feeling more and more pressure from his granddaughter.

The failure of the marriage made the Duke have to face a heavier fact that the royal family was creating a distance from the old aristocracy. Although Her Royal Highness still respected his grandfather in the letter, he could clearly feel that Then, the two are on a very different path.

One of these people will eventually become a stumbling block for the royal family. Although the Duke Viero did not know what central power was, he was faintly aware that the sharp sword overhanging his head was about to fall.

With this in mind, Duke Viero seemed to be ten years old for a moment, and he waved his hand weakly: “Forget it, let her go, she is my daughter after all.”

“Master Duke?” The maid’s eyes widened, and she looked at the ruler of this land somewhat inconceivably.

“What?” Growled Duke Viero. “You don’t plan to listen to me either? Wait to stay and watch my joke? Get out of here!”

The maids immediately trembled in fear.

Duke Viero gasped heavily, like an injured beast. He leaned on his desk and looked around with red eyes, his face changing for a while.

… (~ ^ ~) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 326 Undercurrent Surging Kingdom

It was at this time that in a crystal ball placed on the walnut desk, two eyes suddenly opened, and those eyes looked at Archangel Viero not far away, with a self-evident smile. meaning.

“It seems that the era of Your Excellency is over,” it said, his voice a little bitter: “But this is only the beginning. Your granddaughter will one day take back all your power, and there will be no more in this kingdom. Aristocracy, the royal family will have a family, and the Corkova family has stolen the crown from the Sifah family. Now they are doing the same tricks, and they will aggressively take power from you. “

“Shut up!” Duke Viero lifted the table in a rage and made a loud noise. Everything on the desk rolled down on the carpet. The loud noise scared the maids outside the door, and the crystal ball Bone rolling towards the corner, then stopped.

The eyes on the crystal ball still looked at Duke Viero with a pitying smile.

“The Lord is old, and it will soon become an old man with a wind candle. You originally had some power in your hands, but as your brain gradually degenerates, even your descendants dare to yin and yang against you, your daughter is just One of these is just the beginning. She was wayward, but she was originally taken in your majesty, and she failed to show this potential ambition. But soon you will find that you can’t hold back any one’s ambition. Even the humble pariahs dare to fool you into applause. “

“Enough.” Although the Duke Viero knew that the other party was just talking nonsense, he felt panic from the bottom of his heart.

The eyes on the crystal ball didn’t mean to stop, and the voice full of confusion continued: “And very soon, you will lose even power. At that time you will just be a bad old man who has lost use value. .You will find that all affection and loyalty are just lies. All of them will leave you and leave you here alone to wait for the dead. You understand. These sweet words and flowers around you , But it is based on your strength and power. Those dalits still have to steal your wealth in private, let alone when you lose their binding power on them? Think about it. Don’t wait until the bones are gone Regret it later. “

“… Ouni won’t leave me.”

“Really, even if your daughter really loves you, one day she is going to marry someone. Your daughter is already in love with another man, and she will soon leave you and fall into that man’s arms, Wait until then. Does she care about you? “

“That sounds good …” Viero said coldly, “But in the end you guys haven’t made the same attempt. You don’t want me to be with you guys.”

“Oh,” the sound in the crystal ball sounded terrible, and it sarcasticly said: “That being the case, you should have thrown this crystal ball out long ago, but you think twice, don’t you leave it. I understand the nobility We are all good at leaving at least a back road for ourselves, and your Excellency is no exception. In this case, we must not sit down and negotiate. Do n’t you have to give us a chance to make a price. “

The look on Duke Viero’s face was unpredictable for a while. He seemed to be struggling, but finally began to say, “If you try to hurt the interests of Eruin and Viero, then you still have to speak with respect. Griffin is at least my granddaughter, and I can’t stand her opposite. “

After saying this, the Duke Lord seemed to be relaxed as if the whole person had been relieved.

The eyes in that crystal ball had a stronger smile.

“You know who we are and how we might be interested in a single Eruin. Of course, we don’t care if your granddaughter is dead or alive, not offensive, but we don’t like to lie about every corner. But since you are so Mentioned, then we don’t have to do something for your granddaughter. It’s always better to die less. Isn’t it? “

“Then what do you want to do?” Asked the Duke Viero indifferently. He was no longer a young and vigorous age, and he would not easily believe the words of others.

“It’s simple,” the voice replied. “We know exactly what Eru is like now, it’s nothing more than someone who shouldn’t have appeared.”

“You want to shoot against the Cardillos?” Said Duke Viero firmly. “That’s impossible.”

He stared at the eyes on the crystal ball if the opponent wanted the Viero family to collide with the Highlander. It was the wrong idea to kill someone with a knife.

But the eyes on the crystal ball continued indifferently: “You have finished listening to me, Lord Duke, why do we have to attack Dalus’s grandson? This is not in our interest, but the Lord Earl really cares Is it because of his gains and losses? With his grandeur, even in the Cruz Empire, how can he focus on a small kingdom. “

“What exactly do you want to say?”

“You should be aware that it is the Princess who really affects His Royal Highness. It is only those villains around him, those humble ‘New Aristocrats’ from Tonigull. There is no status at all in the country. “

“You know who those people are, some of whom were even dalits, mercenaries, adventurers, the most despicable and lowly group in the kingdom. They were holding the banner of the grandson of the earth swordsman and grabbed you. The power that it was supposed to have sought to turn this once-glorious kingdom into a fallen, deranged kingdom. “

“Think about, would Dalus’ grandson really indulge such people? Before he left the kingdom, did Eruin look like this, everything happened after he left the kingdom, now the Earl He disappeared, and his original men were even more unscrupulous, even dare to frown with the nobles of the north. “

“Master, is this all you can tolerate?”

“Huh,” Duke Viero regained his composure at this time, and he sarcastically said: “So, you came here thousands of miles away just to help us?”

“Oh,” smiled the eyes in the crystal ball: “Master Duke, we are not children anymore, these sounding words are too boring to say, I just tell you a possibility. Of course, we also have our purpose But at this point, our interests are common. Those ministers from Tonigel can influence Her Royal Highness Princess Elune, and as her grandfather, why can’t you also try to influence her? “

Duke Viero froze slightly. Could not help frowning.

“There is no such thing as arrogance and no need to offend anyone. You are just trying to get your granddaughter to listen more to what you say. This is just human nature. Besides, everybody uses every means to do it. Is your intention Did you drop out of the kingdom without fighting? “

“What are you going to do?” Duke Viero was silent for a long while. That’s why.

“We provide you with the necessary resources,” the voice replied. “It can be money, manpower, intelligence, or even advice. With these things, you can re-influence the kingdom, at least not be crowded out. Alluin ’s center of political power. Even we can have some powerful wizards in the world cast those powerful and extraordinary spells on you to rejuvenate your body and return your body to its peak. At all times, let your territory rest under your feet. “

“Doing this. What good is it for you?”

“It’s hard for you to understand the benefits we get, but you should be very clear that we have been secretly trying to put this world under our control. This is our most important purpose, but this control has no effect on you. So we can have common interests. “

Duke Viero was silent.

This is an answer that is not on a level. If he were told by another person, he might not believe it. But he knew who those behind the crystal ball were, and in past history, what they did seemed to justify their words.

The answer was not reassuring, but he understood it. As a mortal, he only needs to worry about these interests in front of him. It is better if the two sides are not intertwined.

I have to say that he was emotional. Especially the last point, no one wants to stay young forever. It was a long time before Duke Viero spoke silently:

“So what do I need to do?”

…

Griffin stared silently at the girl in front of her.

To be precise, it was nothing more than a little girl. The little girl had beautiful curly blond hair, especially near her ears. Her fluffy curly hair was tied into two bundles of playful and gorgeous ponytails, and a thin layer of bangs on her forehead could not cover her bright blue sea-like eyes. The girl seemed to be full of vitality. Although her every move reflected the best royal etiquette, her slender body was tied to the long skirt that looked a little tight, but she still gave people a kind of insight. Disturbing impression.

Perhaps the curiosity and slyness hidden in those eyes gave all those who saw the little girl at first sight, such a sense.

The golden sunlight penetrated the plant veil on the upper level of the Holy Hall of Valhalla, and the tiny light dust floating in the air fell on the little princess of Siphage.

This is the first time Griffin has met his cousin, who is nominally a distant relative.

Since the Sifahs’ family and the Korkova family had quarreled with each other, she gradually distanced herself from Levin Ornesson. Princess Chiara was born after that. Naturally, she had never seen each other.

But even so, the pair of ice-blue eyes that she had known to her still made her feel familiar.

In particular, Qiyala quickly shortened the distance between the two with an unusual opening remark.

“You are the famous princess, another sister in my name?”

“You are so pretty, Sister Griffin.”

Qiyara’s milky voice still makes it hard to notice her little demon-like side, and the half-elf girl almost instantly treated the cousin’s sister as a child with innocence.

She didn’t notice the cunning look that flashed under her eyes.

… (~ ^ ~)

ps: I accidentally reversedthe Глава last time. It was difficult to change the starting point, and it was only for everyone to take care of it. Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 327 Snake Lizard (on)

“Miss Antitina, please come to area number six or seven.”

“Okay, come right away.”

An amethyst amplified sound came from the prism-shaped amethyst. Antinina thought for a moment, realized what was happening, quickly put down her papers, stood up and said to the others in the hall, “Sorry, I’m leaving for a while.”

There is a huge magic device installed in the hall. Almost everyone is busy around this device. It seems that an experiment is reaching the final stage. After hearing the words of Miss Staff, these people nodded to her.

But Antitina didn’t care so much. She walked to the door, and the curtain formed by the vines was automatically separated left and right. A light spirit was already waiting there. It said a little fluently: “Miss Antitina, it’s not good Something went wrong in the incubation room. One or two multi-headed snake lizards are out of control! “

“Are there any losses?”

“Not yet, Lord Monica asked the breeder to withdraw from hurdle 1.”

Antitina nodded. “Did you contact Miss Funia?”

“Miss Furniya and Lord Dover have passed.”

“Okay, wait until the past.”

Antinina frowned, and has been in trouble since the first multi-headed snake lizards began to grow into adulthood under the catalysis of Wallahar. In particular, the wild nature of the first multi-headed snake lizards has not been domesticated. When they entered the estrus not long ago, there were troubles. Two people died on the spot and seven were injured.

After spawning, female snake lizards became more aware of nest protection, and the caregivers were careless. Although nothing has happened so far, it is always a dangerous situation. One

Originally according to Brando’s opinion, the first batch of snake lizards should be returned to the Black Forest or disposed of after production, and the domesticated multi-headed snake lizards began to be trained from the second and third generations. But Valhalla officials are reluctant to do so, especially now that the situation in the North and South is not stable. These powerful combat forces have become one of the cards to protect Valhalla, and Antitina herself agreed to this. .

Valhalla does need these snakes. This is their second spawning. The second-generation snake lizard is still far from growing up, and the third generation cannot wait. Territory is the foundation of everything, and she must keep it all under your gaze anyway.

She wondered if this matter would be held accountable until Brando came. Let her do it alone.

Someone greeted the friendly lady all the way. Since the title of Lord Lord’s mistress spread, she has become the leader of the territory, especially when the count and his fiancee are not in the territory.

But Antitina was frosty and deliberately proud. It is with this attitude that she clarifies her position. She is only an aide. Never cross Leichi half a step.

Although some people murmured for her, Antitina knew who those people were.

There are more and more strangers in and out of Tonigel these days, and there are even some people who try to contact her in private: Not long ago, one of the firing collar Goran Elson’s ambassadors claimed to be of the Beliton family. The heir’s handsome young man pursued her fiercely, claiming to be willing to do everything for her, but Antitina just let Mr. Red Dragon Reto raise his fist, frightened by convenience.

Thinking of these messy interests, Miss Staff could not help but sneer, she was born in a small aristocratic family, but those people would be wrong to think that she has only this little insight. Those people are really unbearable. Even Makaro, Mr. Overwell, the best of the royal party, and the best nobles of Eruin are not in the eyes of Brando. Besides, these self-righteous guys, after following Brando for a long time, Antitina also has her own way of looking at people.

Now whenever I remember her first encounter with Lord Lord, Antinina couldn’t help feeling the fate’s care for herself.

Before coming to the breeding area of ​​the multi-headed snake lizard, Antitina saw an unexpected person.

“His Highness Levin?”

Levin Oneson heard his voice, and two northern envoy officials wearing a strong northern style knee-length robe accompanied him around him, and there was a maid Edsha standing beside him. Levin Ornessen arrived in Valhalla with his envoy and sister two days ago, and Antitina agreed in person, so she naturally recognized the members of the group.

Maid Edessa folded her hands down in front of her and bowed to her, “Miss Antinina. His Highness wants to see these multi-headed snake lizards.”

Antitina saw that His Highness Prince Shifah nodded to himself, but he closed his eyes tightly and could not look at the object. She nodded. The multi-headed snake lizard was no secret to Valhalla. In fact, sometimes showing the minions properly can make others fear you and avoid many unnecessary conflicts and struggles. For Valhalla, the real secrets are on the upper floors of the Eternal Hall, such as the Temple in the Clouds and the Artisan Hall.

“It’s not very safe inside now, His Highness Levin, if you want to visit, you might as well follow me.” Antitina replied.

“That will trouble Miss Antinina,” Edessa replied respectfully. Levin Oneson was blinded, and his personal maid took on the role of acting as his ears and eyes, helping him share the daily communication.

Antinina has a good opinion of the other person, because she can see her shadow from the other person, she nodded to the couple again, and then took them into the feeding area.

Seeing Antitina and others entering the breeding area, a middle-aged man wearing a dead-leaf cloak, with a somewhat thin appearance and as if always suffering, came up and said to them, “Miss Antitina, Funia is now soothing two runaway snake lizards. They were frightened because someone had strayed into the hatching area. “

“Mr. Dover, is it the local breeder?” Antitina asked with a frown. This modest middle-aged man is actually the Druid of the Deadwood Council. His name is Dover’s Antlers. He is one of the Great Druids sent directly by the Ring of the World to the south of Eruin. He is the guardian of Funia. Antitina knows that he has a very high status in the Deadwood Council, is on an equal footing with Archdruid Ivochik, and has the peak of the law of strength that matches it, second to Tongel only to now Bran Many teachers, under Grey Sword Master Mephisto.

Dover’s antlers nodded.

“I will teach them well.” Antinina replied in a deep voice. The breeder of Warcraft was a specialized profession in Warnde. The Griffins and Pegasus of the Air Force in each empire were cultivated by these people. Only they know how to build and manage a Warcraft Lair. But in Eruin, there are very few such talents. Her Royal Highness mobilized a group of professionals to come to Valhalla from the breeders who were responsible for cultivating the demon dogs and flying dragons in the various legions in the South. But it was still not enough. The people under the tree can only be found from the local grooms and veterinarians, and even a servant who originally trained the dogs and falcons for the fir lord’s former lord, Grudin, was retrieved from Mintai by Reto.

However, after all, these people are not professionals, they often make mistakes in their work, and their weak safety awareness is far more aggressive than ordinary livestock. Therefore, safety has always been the top priority of breeding work.

In fact, the last accident was caused by a breeding staff who violated the regulations and turned his back on a multi-headed snake lizard, resulting in a tragedy. Now Yin Jian is far away, and someone is so cute, making Antinina secretly angry, but at the same time she sighed secretly.

Her main job is not to appease these multi-headed snake lizards. There are things in the territory that she needs to handle, and the research and setting of the magic transmission device is the most critical time. But this is the fifth time she has been here these days. Every time it’s because of the same reasons.

“Ms. Antitina is short of staff here?” His Highness the Prince, who had not spoken at this time, suddenly said.

Antitina stunned.

Levin Ornesson patted his maid’s shoulder lightly, signalling that the latter was not needed, so he continued: “There are actually many Warcraft breeders in the north of Eruin, and Ampersel gave the Blackblade almost Lost the establishment, the original Black Dragon Legion’s establishment of the Dragon Knights has not been rebuilt since then. Maintaining the operation of the lair requires a lot of money, and Earl Grey Mountain is considering temporarily closing the lair. If you are not afraid to leak any secrets, I can help Convince Earl Grey Mountain to lease his Warcraft **** here. “

Antinina’s eyes suddenly flashed. She didn’t care about secret leaks or technology diffusion. Valhalla’s Hydralisk’s lair was built on the basis of this fortress. There is no such thing as Valhalla. In the magical land, even if one or two multi-headed snake lizards are secretly taken away. As for whether these breeders and artisans have spies, it is not enough to consider that Valhalla is actually a city in itself. In addition to the local population of Tonigel, the residents of the city also have a large number of foreigners who are adventurous, hired Soldiers and the largest number of businessmen, they can not identify these people one by one. However, Valhalla is divided into two upper and lower urban areas. There is a tight blockade between the upper and lower urban areas. The upper urban area is the core of Valhalla. Most of the secret area of ​​this fortress is located in the upper area. It is not only the White Lion Guard patrolling here. In fact, to get to the upper city, you need to go through the camp of forest elves and centaurs, so there is almost no possibility that unknown people can mix into the upper city.

(To be continued.)

◆. ◆ Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 328 Snake Lizard (middle)

The breeding area for the multi-headed snake lizard is located in the upper part of the central part of the lower city of Valhalla. It is under the close surveillance of the White Lion Guard camp. Even if there are spies in these artisans and Warcraft breeders, it is actually harmless. In comparison, these extra manpower is the most urgent need for Valhalla. Even if it is on loan, during the lease period, they can also use them to cultivate a large number of qualified personnel.

“His Highness Levin, Valhalla is a new city, and naturally welcomes every builder,” Antitina said quietly on the surface, speaking in an official voice, but then turned sharply: “But will Earl Grey Mountain agree, During the battle of Ampelsel, did the Blackblade lose to Lord Lord? “

Levin Ornesson smiled slightly, disapproving of Antitina’s attitude, and replied: “Earl Grey Mountain has not been as good as he has been since the battle of Ampelsel, and now his eldest son has actually taken over the territory. The latter is my best friend, and he also has a younger sister, who has a good impression on you. In addition, after the North and South World War, the situation in Eruin still remains divided, but it can be seen by the discerning people. The split will not last long, and the chaos since the Frost Year is coming to an end. In the future, there is little chance for Eruin to set off a dispute again. In fact, it is this gentleman who intends to close several Warcraft lairs in Grey Mountain. I think he would be happy to sit down and talk to you about this business. “

“If that’s the case, it wouldn’t be better.” Although Antinina’s face was as calm as ever, she could not help but reveal a little joy in her tone. With more manpower, it means that the breeding of multi-headed snake lizards can be scaled up, and it also saves a lot of trouble, which is an urgent matter for Valhalla.

“Which lady is it?”

“Her name is Edeni, who has just returned from the Cruz Empire.”

Antinina thought about the name, and she knew for a moment.

The group walked forward, and Edsha whispered to the eldest son Wang and introduced what he saw along the way. The snake lizard breeding area is located in the heart of Valhalla and consists of crisscrossing tree cave halls. The snake lizard has a strong ethnic consciousness, so it must often be separated from each other. Antitina tried to train snake cavalry, but all failed, and she had to commission Tamar to build special armor for them as a separate combat unit.

The first adult snake lizards totaled about sixty. Most of them have been equipped with special armors. These armors have no special abilities, but are simply heavy. The snake lizard has a strong regeneration ability and cooperates with a strong defense. It will be their reliance on the battlefield.

When the noble envoys from the north saw the huge monsters covered with steel armor like moving fortresses, they couldn’t help taking a sigh of cold air, with a dignified look in their eyes.

At this time Levin Oneson asked, “Miss Antitina, what do you think of the recent talks in the wilderness of Shijing?”

Antitina froze.

Although the news about the Four Realms Conference has not yet spread, everyone who knows the insider understands that the era of chaos in war may be coming. It is not necessarily for Valhalla’s army.

Whenever this time, she admired Brando’s vision sincerely, Lord Lord seemed to have foreseen the day to come.

“I’m afraid it will be rare in the future. Your Highness.”

“Yes, there are mysterious armies everywhere, monsters have become more frequent, abnormal weather, crop failures, and the arrival of the magic tide predicted by the astrologers, all signs indicate that the world is entering a In times of chaos, news about the internal wars and unrest in Cruz is widespread in the north, and I believe this is not groundless. “

“Unfortunately, there are only a few people who can think like you, His Highness Lewin. Most of the Eleuins are unaware that you and Princess Griffin are committed to bridging the rift between the nobles of the North and the South, but Eruin However, many people in the region see the peace talks as a negotiation between the royal family and the locals to re-divide their interests. They are either indifferent or afraid that their own interests will be violated. They are united with each other and want to move. “

The royal party’s activities in the south can hardly conceal the eyes and ears of caring people. Besides, there is no secret in the aristocratic circle of this era. Antitina already knew that there was a violent opposition between her and the upper nobles of Eruin against her and Griffi For the undercurrent of the princess.

Although these people are not climate-changing, they are inevitably upsetting.

“Eruin nobles have become accustomed to confining their eyes to this little kingdom, and it is already difficult for them to see things that are happening outside of Eruin.”

“It’s in the country. But they stretched their hands long enough,” Antitina replied ironically, and she looked at His Royal Highness the Prince. Although there have been rumors about the wiseness of His Royal Highness, she didn’t He relentlessly said, “His Highness Levin, as the natural leader of the northern nobles, I need to set an example to broaden the horizons and minds of the nobles in the kingdom. The temple of the flames has recently sent an envoy Inviting Alluin to attend the meeting in the Four Realms, I think most of the other countries have also received invitations. In fact, we have peace talks with Madara for a small part of the reason also for future wars. “

Levin Oneson could not see, but he also felt Antitina’s gaze. He shook his head with a smile: “Miss Antitina, I came for this matter.”

Antitina actually knows some details of the second Ampersel reunion. She is the decision-maker of Brando’s side. Her Royal Highness trusted her and did not hide it from her. However, she felt that His Royal Highness Princess and Little Prince had seen things too simple. She looked at His Royal Highness, the ambitious King, and frowned, thinking that the other party could not wait to rush here.

Power, really is the sweetest poison in this world.

However, this is a royal family affair, and Antitina is not willing to intervene too much so as not to leave the impression of the lord human rights minister. From the heart, of course, she is more willing to be a political marriage between the Lord Lord and Her Royal Highness, and to become the legal king of Eruin as the prince.

But Antitina also understood the thoughts of his Lord Lord. He could not do such a dangerous thing.

Levin Oneston didn’t care, he suddenly asked: “Miss Antitina, if you were to lead the country, what would you do with these people?”

Antitina was alert, and frowned, and asked, “I don’t quite understand what you mean, Her Royal Highness.”

“Don’t worry, it’s just a hypothesis. I want to hear from you.”

“I’m going to make a mess, but Her Royal Highness Princess can’t make that determination.”

“Oh, I have known Griffin a long time ago. She is very assertive, but her heart is too soft and too idealistic. But Eruin of this era does need some idealization because there is only such idealization In order to reunite withered hearts, such as Mr. Brando. “

Antitina did not say a word. She was relatively sensible and could not understand this kind of emotional thing. But Lord Lord really gathered so many ideal people, even she was willing.

Maybe there is a third answer in this world besides right and wrong?

Antinina shook her head to shake off the thought.

Seeing the silence of Miss Staff, Levin Oneston didn’t ask, but smiled indifferently. In his opinion, his own “sister” is stable and capable, rational and determined, and he is exactly the same kind of person, which is about the inheritance of the Sifahe family.

But she still lacks some long-term vision, but this is not a problem. With the help of the Earl, she will sooner or later become a better ruler.

He couldn’t help but think of Brando’s proposal, and he was full of admiration for the young Earl who had not met for a long time, but perhaps he had such vision and vision.

The conversation between the two came to an end, and the crowd gradually approached the June Fourth area. Antitina soon saw a green girl standing on the side of two snake lizards with her white ankles, holding her hands on them. She closed her eyes tightly, and the green, dreamlike length spread all the way to the ground. , But it was spotless. The two snake lizards bowed obediently in front of the girl, how could it have previously declared out of control.

Seeing this scene, even Guangling seemed surprised. Edsha was surprised to tell something to her prince, and the two envoys from the north also looked stunned.

But Antitina knew the identity of the girl. Her name was Funia, the little girl that Lord Lord had rescued from Fir. The druids identified this little girl as the daughter of the forest and the supporter of the natural goddess Medea. For the past three years, she has been educated in the ring of trade winds. Upright and slender, she is no longer the childish girl, and she has a sacred breath on her body.

“Sister Antietina.” Funia heard her footsteps, opened her eyes and turned her head. Her beautiful looks made the two envoys a little bit teleportable. Their new green eyes were spotless, like flawless crystals, their skin was better than snow, and their long eyelashes were like a hazy dream, as if they were in a forest. goddess.

Antitina hugs her.

She knew that the child had a deep relationship with Valhalla, and regarded herself and his lord as relatives. Her father became ill a year ago, and the relationship became lonely.

She pruned her forehead slightly, lovingly, and asked, “Okay, Funia?”

(To be continued.)

◆. ◆

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 329 Snake Lizard (below)

“Fortunately, the snakes and lizards were just frightened, and I calmed them down and they were all right,” Funia replied. Now she is better than blue out of blue. She stands out from the ordinary druids, as if to support the prophecy about the daughter of the forest. Funia has a special talent for communicating with animals and listening to the sound of the forest. Druids often can communicate with the beast at best, but she can understand the language of Warcraft and plants. Now she is the leading Druid of the Deadwood Council. She is only under a few Druids, and the elder also intends to pass on her. However, after hearing that Warhara’s Lair of Warcraft is in trouble, she He volunteered to come here.

Now Funia is not only the mentor of all the Warcraft breeders in the snake lizard breeding area, but also responsible for the agricultural production guidance of Valhalla. All the druids in the fir fir collar obey her instructions. Her Status can be said to be second only to a few people such as Antitina in the system of Earl Toniger.

“Thank you, Funia,” Antitina replied sincerely.

“This is what I should do, sister Antinina.” The girl looked very modest.

Having said that, Funia stopped and glanced at Levin Ornesson in that direction. Antitina noticed her look, realized something, and lowered her voice, “What’s wrong, Funia?”

“Sister Antietina, the workers have strayed into the hatchery just to seduce the snake lizard.”

“Is that still the thing?”

Funia nodded.

Antitina frowned. The secret plan was one of Valhalla’s top secrets, and it originated in Valhalla’s continuous evolution and a paper report of Glorious Monica. The report mentioned the process of Valhalla’s gradual recovery. In the Archean period, this fortress was originally a part of the world tree. It was not a dead thing. Today, its recovery process is worse than an orderly growth process.

She thought of the possibility mentioned by Guangling. Although she was not sure if the other party had exaggerated it, if it was successful, it would have been a sea change for Valhalla.

But that was afterwards. At present, the generalized energy on the ground in the central area continues to cause the agitation of the snake lizards. If this continues, I am afraid that it will be noticed by outsiders sooner or later.

Naturally, this plan cannot be known to outsiders. Antitina glanced at Levin and others not far away, thinking that what the eldest son ‘sees’ right now should be all the ‘public secrets’ of Valhalla. Already.

She patted Funia on the shoulder. He motioned for the latter to follow him.

“That means Valhalla can fly?”

In Valhalla’s central magic pool, Antinina and Funia met Monica here. The lady of light has not left this place for a month.

The vortex of light’s lair is also placed in this place. At this time, Valhalla already has three complete magic pools, and a steady stream of magic is transported into the vortex of light. Every few minutes, a light is born from it.

While monitoring the operation of the Whirlpool of Light, Monica answered the question of Miss Staff: “Flying is temporarily impossible. Don’t think about it until you have one, two, three or twelve magic pools to convey magic Think, although none of the fortresses of the gods and people were not floating in the past, it is very good to make it walk now. “

“How long will that take,” Antitina asked with a frown, “The lower part of the city is close to the root system of Valhalla, and the huge energy that generalizes from the root system will sooner or later be noticed by others, and in several nests Warcraft are beginning to feel uneasy. “

“I can have Valhalla put a layer of insulation.” Monica thought about it. Answered.

“Forget it, we don’t have that much magic to waste, is there any other way?”

Antitina knows that each evolution of Valhalla requires a lot of magic power. These magic powers could be supported by digging out the magic power ore from the Black Forest. However, with the growth of Valhalla, there were originally magic power ore deposits for export. Now it has started to import.

Fortunately, there is an alliance of Queen Hanlu in the sea of ​​flashes, her Semper Naga guarding this route all year round, so that Tonigel’s ocean trade will not be interrupted by the chaos in the north.

“To the evolution of Gavarhala, in addition to increasing the source of magic. It can also improve the transmission efficiency of magic, which is also a disguised increase in the input of magic,” Monica thought for a moment, and said, “You are not studying that magic. A transmission device. So, I let Valhalla open a new hall just below the pool of the moon. There we build a magic transmission hall to let the magic of the moon pool enter the vein of the world tree. Conversion of your devices. “

Transforming magic power can indeed improve the utilization efficiency of magic power, which is also the principle of the Hazel’s magic guiding device. Purify the magic power that can be purified by the wizard through the means of construction, so that mortals can also use magic.

In fact, the more powerful a wizard is, the more efficient he is at purifying magic. The external manifestation is that he can master more powerful magic. The same is true of more advanced magic guides. The new generation of magic guides opened by Antitina Although the device is not comparable to the cutting-edge craftsmanship that the Hazel people represent in this era, but under the suggestion (plug-in) of Brando, it has also far surpassed the Eruin she created in history. The first generation of magic guide transmission device.

But this lady was a bit unsure. Although her talent for magic guide design may be far beyond her internal abilities, the greater the expectations, the more often she will suffer: “The thing I designed has not yet been implemented. Through actual experiments “

“It doesn’t matter,” Monica replied grinningly, “practice is the best experiment, and we have always done it like this.”

“I ask, do you light accidents often?”

“Well,” Monica thought for a moment. “Some people die occasionally.”

There was a deep skepticism on the lady’s face. She was very skeptical of the counting ability of these light spirits. How many times did they call them, and how many people died?

Nimesis carefully turned a fourteen-leaf jingshui together with the pottery in which it was planted, embracing his hands, squinting to appreciate the sunlight shining through the glass windows on its spikes.

The bright sunlight brightened the ink bottle on the table and cast a shadow under the feathers of the quill pen. On the side bound map, the hands on the dial of the copper-plated pocket watch just passed three o’clock. Scale.

Each of the furnishings on the table is not neat and meticulous, and the clerk is meticulous. It seems that the carefully arranged order of arrangement reflects the unusual interest of the hostess.

A paw carefully opened the door. A chubby head reached out outside the door, and the two eyes on his head blinked, staring at the hostess in the room with some fear.

“Come in,” the Horsewoman seemed to sense someone pushing the door open. Over his head, he replied with a smile: “You can rest assured, I’m not here to talk to you about the theft of the magic crystal a few days ago.”

“That’s not what I did!” Star hurriedly swayed his paw and said sharply, “I haven’t been to the Star Warehouse!”

“Oh, there is a starry warehouse. It seems I have to have someone check it out.”

The eyes of the chubby dragon showed a terrified look, scared and almost fled: “Impossible, I didn’t do it elsewhere! I swear, I have only been to the starry warehouse, and there are vicious thieves planting me!”

“You just denied that.”

“Miss Nimesis, that’s it”

Then it saw the dangerous smile on the horsewoman’s face.

“Call me Lord.” Nemesis snorted angrily.

“Master Cavalier.”

Stall looked downcast, but he didn’t dare to disobey this terrible female devil, and could only grind his rolling body and squeezed into the room, and Nimesis frowned, watching the creaking door frame, At one point it was suspected that it would announce retirement.

“Why don’t you become human, Star?”

“Since Lord Dragon God has betrayed. This is what it looks like,” Star replied dejectedly, “the power of the Dragons is declining day by day, oh my god, this bad age.”

“But why doesn’t Ms. Mithril look like this?” Nimesis remembered Ms. Mithril who sent it from Long Island, and it was Ms. Yinlong who conveyed to Valhalla about the disaster in the north. information.

“She’s an adult dragon, Lord Nimesis, I’m just a poor little guy.”

“In terms of horizontal area alone, you little one is not small at all.” Nimeixisi teased indignantly.

The color of embarrassment appeared on Starr’s face, but he deliberately wanted to open his teeth and dance, but did not have the courage. This month. The good old days have come to an end since Miss Staff gave it to the terrible horsewoman.

The latter’s endless methods almost did not let it lose half a life. Where does it know that there is a level of gap between the insights of this mortal lady and the latter who once managed a large guild. And it is just a young dragon hiding in the glacier for hundreds of years.

“Sta,” Nimesis knocked at the table. “Do you think about the **** mission of Prince Haruzer to Lantoniran?”

“Oh, I think about that again”

The horsewoman watched this guy who was too lazy to move. Started: “Then we have to talk about the theft of Starry Warehouse.”

“No,” the chubby dragon screamed, “You say good or not, Master Nimesis.”

“Yes, I originally wanted to talk about Prince Haruze, but you chose to reject the topic, didn’t you?”

When Star heard that she would almost grab the ground with her head, she mourned in pain: “This is despicable coercion.”

“Almost exactly that.”

The “I” chubby dragon stood upright. It almost resisted tyranny, but the moment it came into contact with Nemesis’s gaze, the young dragon turned into a little sheep again. agreed.”

“That’s fine,” Nimesis replied with a smile. “So, when Miss Hipamila comes, maybe I’ve forgotten a lot of things.”

Starr could not help but mourn again.

(To be continued.)

◆. ◆ Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 330 Kanono Conference (I)

? After Starr shakes her rolling body and leaves, the smile on Nimesis or Xuejie fades. She pulled open the drawer, and a page of the report lay flat on the drawer. The front page of the report was painted with three red lines representing the rush and decorated with the black pine leaf coat of arms, representing that the report was from the Golan-Elson area.

“Rosker is in contact with the mysterious forces?” Bai Yan groaned for a moment.

This report comes from the scouting hand of Silman, and it has a high degree of credibility. There is almost no secret around the nobles in this era. Naturally, Grand Duke Goran-Elson’s meeting with strangers can’t be hidden.

The first thing that Baiyin thought of was the action behind the return of all things. Golan-Elson is located on the border and has always been one of the most active provinces of the heathens. Only after the death frost forest and her party, in the subconscious of Sophie, she still preferred the name to intervene. Princess Griffin cleaned the kingdoms and knights of the kingdoms in the South. Pagans, especially all things, belonged to it. The forces in a while have shrunk greatly, and the situation of the heyday is gone.

But would this be a sign of their resurgence?

The situation in the south is complicated and complicated. It can even be said that it is in the throes before the reunification of this kingdom. The forces of all parties are mixed. It is not impossible for all things to come together to take advantage of this opportunity to touch the fish and contact Grand Duke Goran-Elson.

Thinking of this, Xuejie pulled out that page of report from the drawer, sat back on the chair, spread out a letterhead, and began to write. The original report had to be transmitted to Her Royal Highness. But she also intends to write a separate letter to relocate the Royal Knights from Vladapais to the Dry Needles in Jean-Denell.

Due to the death of the former King of the Knights after the battle of Ampersel, as a captain of the Knights, she was promoted to the deputy commander and led the daily affairs of the Knights since Cruz ’s mission was completed. However, the military transfer of the Knights still needs the joint confirmation of Earl Overwell, so she must write a report to the latter.

Paperwork is one of the most trivial tasks for a noble lord. Brando has always been able to push this, so Fro and Antitina have always criticized this. But for Bai Yi, this amount of paperwork is not worth mentioning compared to the formal gaming guilds affected by modern culturalism in the previous life.

She doesn’t even need special civilian staff to help her. This is to prevent leakage of news. She can’t believe in the so-called secret means of this era.

A rustling writing sounded quickly in the room, but only two lines were written. Bai Yan stopped the pen and frowned.

“Is this really a conspiracy to return everything?” She nodded her forehead with a pen.

She and Brando both have memories from the previous life, and they are very clear about the organization and composition of the Oneness and Oneness, and they know how they behave. Therefore, the Oneness and Oneness of this age have no secret in their eyes. But Baixie doubted that they could recover in such a short time and reorganized the effective underground network.

Bai Yan reopened the report and read it verbatim, and soon her eyebrows tightened.

“Three people? This isn’t like the style of all things being together. It’s too much.”

What other cult organization? Or Madara’s undead? One hundred and one hundred ruled out the possibility in her mind, but she quickly fell into the whirlpool. Eruin did not have such a force. Who is the other party?

She closed the report cautiously, rubbed her forehead, and sat back on the chair, thinking that it was really an eventful autumn, not just this mysterious force. Since the autumn harvest, it has been more accurate since the fall of the black moon. Comet and Underground Relic Report.

This is an event not mentioned in ‘History’. The reappearance of ancient ruins seems to herald something, and the provinces in the north and south of Ampelsel have panic to varying degrees. Bai Ye tried to associate it with the slate war. But the clues were fragmented, and a faint unease haunted her, so she strengthened Haruzer’s deployment of the Lantonilan Guard.

The mission was to congratulate Aiko and his wife, the loyal enthusiasts of the new Duke of Tony Lange, Lan Tonyland. Because less than half a month ago, the young duke had a daughter, and his wife gave birth to a baby girl for his family, although only a baby girl. But it is the only new population in the Ophelia family in the past ten years, so its significance is extraordinary. The Aiko couple even named the baby girl Elara. The meaning in the mountain people’s language is ‘hope’, that is, they hope that the family can get out of the turmoil and unrest since the frost turmoil and flourish from then on.

This mission is the best opportunity for Toniguer’s party and Her Royal Highness to strengthen relations with Rantonilan. Princess Griffin even hoped to take this opportunity to talk about the next marriage and refer to one of the future royal family members as the husband of the newborn baby girl.

In order to show enough attention, the ambassador’s candidate has been carefully considered. The best candidate should have been Brando. This Count Denel had a deep personal relationship with the young Duke, but also Toniger The one-party banner is just right in terms of status and identity.

However, because Brando was not in Eruin at the moment, the identity of the messenger was ultimately obtained by Prince Haruze, and it was said that His Royal Highness himself had proposed it. His sister, the regent princess of Eruin, could not bear to sway him. And therefore agreed to this request.

Fortunately, His Majesty the King himself served as the envoy, which is enough to illustrate the importance attached to Grand Duke Lantoni.

In the end, Bai Yi used a quill pen to point on snow-white letter paper. After hesitating for a moment, he added at the end of the letter: “It is recommended that the eleventh column of the White Lion Legion be moved to Enlek.”

After the battle of Ampelsel, the eleventh and twelfth columns of the White Lion Legion that have undergone the reorganization now have a scale of 15,000. It is the most elite fighting force of the White Lion Legion. The legion is filled with Wang Li. The first and second non-commissioned officers of the non-commissioned officer school, the captain is a member of the royal family loyal to His Royal Highness, and the deputy captain is Rocca, one of the three heroes of Eruin, which is a force that the royal family can trust now.

The two columns are currently stationed at Ampelsel for the upcoming second North-South peace conference, but because unexpected conditions were originally anticipated, it is not necessary to temporarily move one.

After writing the complete letter, Bai Yan carefully checked it again, and after confirming that it was correct, he took out the envelope and carefully loaded it, dripped the wax with a seal on the seal, and then put off the coat of arms representing the letter level. Put a magic seal, and finally reached out and shook the bell on the desk.

“Sent to Lord Overwell.”

The attendant nodded without a word, carefully closed the letter, and then turned to leave.

Bai Yan watched the other person close the door, and then looked away. She put a copy of the letter’s magic seal into the drawer, closed the drawer again, and her face was slightly relieved.

“I hope nothing goes wrong.” She sighed sighingly.

This scene seemed to have known each other. In that dream, she also felt such incompetence, and her inability to the end of Eruin deeply pierced her heart. Maybe another soul in her body should be thinking the same way.

She looked out the window behind her, but thought silently, “Where are you now, Sophie?”

…

? The horizon seems to be covered with a layer of overcast clouds. In the past summer and autumn, there was no rain, but at this moment, heavy lightnings shuttled through the thick clouds, and the purple light constantly illuminated the vast mountains of the Alkash Mountains.

A winding road between the mountains leads to the dark fortress, and the towering building complex seems to be a tens of miles of cracks in a cracked valley of a black country rising from the ground, such as a break The sharp sword-like towers rise from it and straight into the top of the clouds; the black and dark tower walls are like an unreachable cliff, and countless towers, forts and acropolises are scattered along the ridgeline. Seeing no end for tens of miles.

Successive envoys from all over the place were stunned by the sight before them: “When did the Cruzians get such a terrible thing !?”

Only a few people knew the inside story, and inquired from other channels about the origin of this vicissitudes of building complex.

The envoys of various countries were escorted into the fortress by Cruz knights. After exchanging official documents, Cruz officials led them to visit this legendary fortress in history.

The visitors were divided into two distinct sides, the envoys who believed in the country of the temple of the flames were full of heart because of the disaster in the empire. And the other side was not so good. The envoy from Saint Osor was huge, consisting of more than thirty people. Everyone in the mission was ashamed because of this huge fortress that suddenly appeared on its border. gloomy.

In this envoy, the hunter boy Yaluta from the province of Lantoni Ranland is listed in a row. Compared with the gloomy wind elves and humans around him, Yaluta frowns slightly.

They boarded the fortress walls under Cruz’s knights. There was just a small-scale battle here. There were large and small crystal fragments scattered on the tower, the wounded were being treated, and the wizards were building defense facilities for the fortress. Recharge.

Such intense fighting has been going on more than a dozen times a day since the Cruzians restarted the fort.

…… (To be continued.) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 331 Kanono Conference (II)

Not far from the dark sky, the valley north of the fortress has undergone earth-shaking changes in just a few days. The previously desolate ridges are now covered with huge clusters of crystals, which are uncountable. The army of clusters is spread all over the valley. From time to time, there are flying clusters that take off and circle over the valley. When they are large, they can form a torrent in the sky.

The sharp screams of the crystal clusters echoed in the valley, deafening and noisy, making the envoys from all over the country look pale. There are not many people like them these days. Some people have even come to the wall for the third or fourth time to observe the outside scene. Some people have also experienced the fighting in the past two days. Most people are wearing Worry.

“Gentlemen, this is the enemies that the Cruzians are now facing,” Fiona Needwin said to everyone on the wall, “as most of you guessed, they are the minions of the dusk. Facts These minions have already defeated the Cruzites once when they were in the Empire. With this fortress, we barely stood firm and curbed their southward movement. This is not to claim credit, but to ask for help, because These are by no means the enemies of Cruz, one person, one country. Instead, their purpose is to destroy our world and kill everyone we present here. “

“Cruzes are never afraid of death. If necessary, we will calmly fight here to the last person. But after that, these monsters will cross the Alkash Mountains, and the Four Realms, the Silver Bay area, and St. Osor. It is not alarmist to say that the hinterland of yours is within the scope of your own attack. It is something that actually happened in front of you. I would like to ask you to think carefully about this issue, whether you are willing to repeat the empire’s mistakes, or if you want to enemies before this happens Blocked out of the country? “

Little Nevin’s words caused a commotion in the crowd.

The envoys of various countries whispered and whispered, and soon someone asked: “Thank the sacrifices of the Queen of Fire, but what do you need?”

“We need a lot, weapons, supplies, and even soldiers, but we don’t just need these. What we need is for all to unite and even reenable the holy covenant of that year.”

“IMHO, Mr Needwin, are our enemies so strong. Do we need to unite the entire civilized world to fight it?”

Nederman recognizes that the speaker is an ambassador from a small country on the eastern side of Baidu, the latter is a country that believes in the Temple of the Wind, but this question should not come from the wind spirit’s intention, but the latter’s own question .

He replied, “In fact, even if we are united, we have only hope of winning.”

The crowd could not help but take a breath of air. Although they all understood what the name of the Dusk Dragon meant, they had long forgotten the terrifying meaning of the name after a distance of millions of years.

The fiercest war in their imagination was nothing more than the battle of the saints a thousand years ago. But in that war, the four sages also won. Although there are no more sages on the earth in this era, the strength of each mortal kingdom is far stronger than that of the black iron people of that era.

And this time, the white-eyed people and the dragons will also stand by their side.

But Nederman’s words dispelled most people’s dreams. Although there are people with unbelief on their faces, at least they have a more or less contoured impression of the enemies they will face.

Some people feel resigned, but most people know that in this war, they can’t retreat.

At this time, someone in the Wind Elves Mission finally spoke: “There is no objection to this elves. But there is a problem. This fortress is so close to the borders of the Wind Elves and away from the traditional sphere of influence of your Cruzians. There is nothing wrong with the fortress against the crystal cluster, but who will command this fortress when the elven reinforcements arrive? “

This sudden question frowned Little Nevin. But he had already expected it, and calmly replied, “I don’t think this fort belongs to anyone.”

“what does that mean?”

“This fortress is derived from the heritage of ancient times. It can be said that it is a gift shared by all mortals to us, so it does not belong to any mortal kingdom. But it also belongs to everyone here. In this war We use it together to resist the invasion of foreign enemies. After the war, the Cruzians will withdraw from the fortress, and other countries should do the same. This will be a permanently neutral area. Scholars from all countries can come to inspect and Research, but no military presence. “

Little Nevin stopped. “This is also the opinion of the original owner here.”

“Original owner here?”

“It’s Mr. Tumen.”

This sentence made all people who had dissent shut their mouths subconsciously.

But Little Nevin knew that this was just the beginning. Others might not agree with this proposal. The tower of Babel, even if it was only a relic, was an endless treasure house.

But this proposal is good for Wind Elves, and even though it is classified as a permanent neutral area, no one can deny the fact that it is geographically closer to the Elves of St. Osor.

Little Nevin thought, maybe it would prompt the wind elves to support his proposal.

With this in mind, he looked up at a tower in the distance.

In the tower, two old men are talking.

They were also looking back from the wall in the distance, and the reaction of the elves of Saint Osor and other envoys did not go beyond their expectations.

“It looks smooth on the surface, but it’s just superficial. As the Lord expected, the wizards of Saint Osor still lack trust in us. This has not yet touched on the details. I’m afraid the next Negotiations will be more difficult than expected. “

“The response of the elves did not exceed my expectations, but I noticed an interesting point. I’m afraid this thing is as simple as you and me.”

After the empire’s old prime minister was silent for a moment, he slowly spoke.

“Oh?” Walla looked a little surprised, he knew how sharp the old man was in front of him. In a sense, the two had stood in different camps but in this old age of the old man, at that time, He is not worthy of being compared with it at all.

It was his teacher’s time, but at that time, his teacher was nothing but the defeat of the old man in front of him.

“One of the hunter sisters and brothers who had high hopes for Lord Tumen was in the mission, but when the elves spoke just now, they did not seek his opinion, either because they had reached agreement in advance, or they had otherwise Hidden. “

“You mean that the hunter sister and brother who had high hopes for Lord Tumen is not really in control of the situation in Saint Osor?”

“It’s just a possibility, Mr. Great Holy See, but it is very likely, because even if the elves have agreed with their ‘new king’ in advance, they will at least show proper respect before they speak. . “

Old Nederman shook his head: “Right now, it’s better to be a watcher than the entourage of the elf envoy.

“The political struggles in St. Osor’s Elves are no less easy than us. At that time, it was because of our involvement in the internal strife of the Sun, Moon, and Star tribe that we incurred the evil between the two countries. The two sisters alone held the Lord Saint Osor. It ’s really too difficult to regain a nation ’s token, unless the sister and brother are also smart politicians. ”

Walla shook her head when she heard the words, it was too difficult. He had inquired about the origins of these two siblings, but it was the origin of an ordinary Orion family in Lantonilan. It is difficult to say whether this person was educated or not. It is even more eloquent to become a brilliant politician.

“That is to say, they are more likely to be stingy,” he replied. “Unfortunately, Mr. Tumen has high hopes for these two sisters.”

“Perhaps Mr. Tumen ordered everything not necessarily.”

Old Nederman replied abruptly.

The development of the next thing is as expected by the old prime minister. The progress of the Four Realms Conference is really difficult to make people satisfied. Each country has its own plans on this issue. At the beginning of the conference, the wizard of St. Osor really surrounded the fortress. The question of attribution has begun a repeated tug-of-war.

The mapping of the ownership of the fortress is essentially the issue of the command of the coalition forces. Even though the Cruzians dare not give in on this issue, the meeting fell into a difficult stalemate after the blossoming flowers at the beginning. stage.

But even so, the elves sent an army to join the battle against the crystal clusters according to their commitments. At the same time, in the south of the Four Realms, the elves signed a truce agreement with the Cruzians, allowing the Cruzians to For the first time, the fortress received assistance from the Red Army in the south.

In this context, the fortress was worthy to be supported under the siege of the crystal cluster army. But over time, more and more people are aware that a large-scale operation is brewing in the army of crystal clusters in the northern mountains of the Alkash Mountains.

With the continuous movement of the army of crystal clusters, the number of flying seed clusters and tapeworms hovering above the fortress is increasing, and the concealment behind them seems to be covering all people’s hearts.

Under such repressive negotiations, the elves only slackened slightly and made a final concession on the issue of command. But at this time, the undead army led by Queen Madara finally arrived in the south of Baishan and sent an envoy to participate in the peace conference.

… (~ ^ ~) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 332 Kanono Conference (II)

Unexpectedly, this incident caused an uproar. Compared to the hatred of the brothers between the Wind Elves, the Fazans and the Cruzs, the only thing between the elves of Saint Osor and the undead of Madara was It is the hatred of blood seas. ∷∷,

Since the first gravel war in the year of the lanyard, elves and undead have repeatedly slaughtered in the area south of White Mountain. The scale of these wars is almost every battle larger and bloodier than the conflict between Eruin and Madara. Much more.

Countless elves have been sleeping in the land south of Baishan, and even forty years ago, the elves also lost an elven king in that war.

Since the second expansion of Madala in history, its main attack direction has been east of Saint-Osor, and it finally opened the passage to the Al Kashi Mountains. Although the hatred of both sides in this space and time has not yet reached the endless stage, it is not too much to let go.

And other nations living in the light are more skeptical of this dark kingdom, so on this issue of the Alliance with the Undead, even the Cruzians themselves who need the most support at this moment can’t stop.

However, the Faenzans and Tumen have shown a strong insistence on this issue. The Cavs leader of the Faenzan even reached the stage of retreat before he could barely let the envoys of the undead join in this. Talks.

However, the situation is still not optimistic. During the meeting, the wind elves glared at Madara’s undead, and the meeting fell into an endless stalemate.

Prime Minister Vala and Old Nevin had served as liaisons between the three parties several times, but when they asked the Fazan privately, the latter only said that this was the instruction of Lord Martha.

The Fazan people believe in the Light, which is directly rooted in the theological beliefs of the previous era. It is said that they can connect with Martha and get some deities, but the Prime Minister of Old Nederwin and Vala are more willing to believe That was just a gesture from the sage Ellanta.

As for the meaning of St. Osor’s side, the Wind Elves even directly stated that this war does not require the participation of undead. They can also win, and they are still questioning the intent of the undead privately. They suspect that the Madalas are actually at dusk. Dragons are colluding together.

Personally, neither the Prime Minister nor Vala considers Faenzan to be superfluous. But they have to be intent on the door. Because they know who this powerful fortress really is in their hands. Without this fortress, they would not be able to block the army of crystal clusters here.

Cruz people’s reunification is even more impossible to talk about.

But this troublesome thing finally ushered in a turnaround after half a month. The time shifted to the second half of November, and the Four Realms ushered in the first snowfall of the Year of the Sword in winter. When the mountains of Alkash began to be covered with snow, the silver people of Buenda finally reached the fortress.

Ever since the web of tiamat’s law changed drastically and the Silver City’s air city-state collapsed, the Silver People have fallen into their own troubles. Although the silver people led by Solomon participated in the Battle of Cruz and fought alongside the Dragons in the war. But after that, the news of the Silver Alliance was blocked, and the Silver People no longer appeared on the earth.

It was not until three months later that Solomon sent a new envoy to inform the Cruzs and Fazans that the Silver Alliance would participate in the meeting.

And now they are here.

Due to the location of the floating empire in the Sea of ​​Eternal Darkness, they formed a natural barrier between the Wind Elves and Madara. Although the Buga people claimed to be unrelated, the wizards and elves private But there is a deeper friendship.

Saint Osor’s magic armor, floating fleet. There is nothing but the shadow of the Bugatians. In the war that supported the Eruin, the Bugatians were actually on the side of the elves. The Silver People even occasionally help the elves punish Madara’s undead and set up numerous monitoring posts on the border of Madara to alert the elves of Saint Osor.

Therefore, the elves have always been the natural allies of the Bugatians. After obtaining the guarantee of these silver robe wizards, the wind elves have loosened for the first time and finally agreed that the undead can first send an army to be led by Her Majesty , To the fortress to participate in the war.

However, they still insisted on their opinions and disagreed with the territories and asylum claims made by the undead in the east of Saint Osor.

But everyone understands. What is the meaning behind this disagreement, as long as the performance of the undead in this war can be recognized by the bright world, the subsequent issues will not be negotiable.

The old prime minister, Nederwin, knew that the long-known undead queen was a true politician, and she would certainly agree to this request.

The progress of the meeting began gradually under the elves’ mouths. A week later, a second elf army entered the fort. Soon, the countries of the Yinwan region also mobilized their own troops and began to advance to the north.

At this time, good news came from the state under the rule of the temple of the flames. The long-lost nun, her princess, returned to her home country Antobra, and responded to the call of the Cruzs and the temple of flames. Recruit volunteers in your home country to go to the front to support this war.

Under the influence of Her Royal Highness Princess, the countries in the east of Silver Bay soon established a true coalition army, and began to march north in the name of the Temple of Fire.

In early December, the grandfather of Princess Magdeal, the older generation of the Armandro family ’s mother-in-law, and the white wolf sword Saint Blanc, one of the twelve deputy marshals of the last jihad, reappeared in the Principality of Antobroz It caused a sensation in Yinwan and even shocked the temple of Yan once.

It is said that the former coalition deputy marshal has disappeared for almost 50 years, and almost everyone who knows him thinks he has passed away. But I did not expect the legendary hero to reappear at the most critical juncture in the world. The Principality of Antobroz is said to have caused the nation to rejoice, and the Cruzians also re-granted the old hero under the temple of the temple of inflammation. As Deputy Marshal, he handed over the coalition forces in the eastern Silver Bay area to his command.

Another thing that happened in the same period made the old prime minister Niedvin, who was still in Alqash, excited and nervous. It is said that someone had found the trace of his granddaughter Delphin in the Silver Bay area. After Princess Magdale’s letter was written and confirmed, the nearly old man was so excited that he could cry with tears.

Everything seems to be moving in a good direction at the end of the winter of this year, except for those shadows that breed in the corners of this world.

But at this time, the meeting in full swing in the realm of the Four Realms was once again stalled.

the reason is simple.

The Bugatians suddenly left the table.

On December 17th, the Bugatese envoy suddenly announced to all parties that they would temporarily withdraw from the talks and might return to the meeting at an unclear time.

But everything is uncertain.

As for the reason. The silver people, as they were proud before, did not talk about it, but the day after, almost all the silver robe masters who stayed at the Babel fortress disappeared.

When the incident had not yet made waves throughout the talks, another person returned to the Babel fortress. Brought more important news

A carriage drove into Kingsburg.

The carriage was closely guarded. Nearly thirty Cruz heavy cavalry surrounded the four-wheeled carriages. Before the carriage was stopped, a servant trot came to the door and opened the door. Lower the low stool to let the passengers in the carriage down.

The environment around Kingstinburg is naturally far less than that of the Imperial City. All the fortress systems located in the mountains are connected by potholes. Although it is sufficient to support small-scale cavalry to move in it, It’s just that I can barely exercise it.

But the passenger in the carriage didn’t seem to care too much about it. She reached out half of her body, looked around the environment, and then said coldly:

“Take me to see my father.”

When he heard the news of his daughter’s arrival, Nederman Jr. was talking with his father, Elder Nederwen, about the meaning behind the departure of the Bugatians.

However, when the door was pushed open, the two saw that their daughters were obviously thin and waved their hands to let the subordinates exit the room first. Then he closed the door with his backhand, and said to them solemnly:

“Father, Lord Grandfather, please block the entire Babel fortress immediately. The Buga people suddenly leave because of something serious in the Baishan area.”

…

“Faina?”

“Ah, I’m so embarrassed, Shiduo, I’m lost.” Faina frowned and looked at the emissaries in that direction. She just saw a hurrying messenger rushing into the direction of the envoy Linked to the weird atmosphere at recent meetings. I always felt that something had happened.

The scholar missed her glasses and smiled slightly.

“It’s nothing, but we need to speed it up a little bit, Lord Veronica and Lord Mangrove will use this sandbox later. We must set it up before then.”

“Yeah,” Rusta, the first-genius **** the side, has become a deputy head of the Imperial Templars at a young age. Miss Laurena is covering her mouth and yawning. The boring tree borer lost a few forts in the Greystone Valley, but today we have Cruz to help them recapture … Ah, so sleepy. “

“Loruna.” Aside from this lady’s fiance, Feralas hurriedly dragged her sleeves: “Don’t you tell the old prime minister and Lord Vala to hear that, this time we have to be locked for a week. Imprisonment is impossible. “

“Huh,” Laurenna looked disapproved. “It was originally that I really hated being mixed with these politicians all day. I heard that Kui and Nasha had joined the frontline fighting unit, and was licensed by Lord Veronica. Damn it, I envy you. “

“You girl, what’s so good about killing and killing.” Feralas disagreed.

“Nothing,” Laurenna glared at the guy. “Look at Mr. Brando. He’s an Earl at an early age. He’s just an Eruin.”

“I am also the count.”

“What’s so proud of you, hereditary count, can you defeat Her Majesty? Can you defeat the Empire?”

“Well,” Feralas quickly shook his head. “Even if I have that ability, I dare not.”

“Not to mention you have no such ability.” Laurenna sighed at her fiance, and suddenly she thought of something and looked at Faina aside. “Yes, Faina, I heard that you seem to know Tonig early on. Lord Earl. “

“Ah?” Faina was surprised, then quickly shook her head. “… Ah, well, just knowing it.”

Suddenly she thought of her first encounter with Brando. Although she denied it, her face couldn’t help turning red.

“Blushing, Faina,” Laurenna seemed to have discovered the New World: “No, aren’t you interesting to that Earl?”

“No, no,” Faina quickly denied, “What weird words are you saying? I have only seen Brando more than twice.”

“Oh, Brando,” Rusta’s gifted genius said with a grin. “It’s just two times so familiar.”

“Laurenna!”

Faina yelled a half, but the second half of the sentence suddenly caught in her throat, and her blue eyes showed an incredible light, and said in surprise: “Miss De, Delfin?”

“Well,” Laurenna smiled back and forth and said, “Faina, your excuse for shifting the subject is a bit too clumsy, Miss Delphin? You might as well say that Ms. Veronica makes me more afraid. “

Faina’s face was weird: “No, Laurenna, that’s true.”

“Really, no kidding. The abominable woman has long since disappeared. Now Miss Ben is the first genius of Rusta.”

But Laurenna suddenly froze.

Because one hand rested lightly on her shoulder.

“Dear Sister Laurenna, is it true that I am such a boring woman in your heart?” Prime Minister Qian Jin smiled slightly: “Well, the first day of Rushta?”

Seeing her own fiancee’s face was getting worse, she said stutteringly, “Sister Del and Delphine …”

“Well, I’ll settle with you later,” Delphin glanced at her angrily and turned to Fayina. “Fayy, I’m here for you.”

“Miss Delphien, are you back?”

Delphin nodded. “Do you know who I met?”

“Who?”

“Brando.”

“Ah?” Faina was startled, almost creating the illusion that she was seen through. She moved her gaze in fear and asked, “Why?”

But Delphin looked very serious.

“I need your help now, Faina.”

…… (To be continued.) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 333 Natsuno (I)

The two sisters Ling and Lian sat on the chair, using wooden knives and forks to focus on the barbecue and bread on the plate in front of them, creaking. Both sisters had very cute white milk marks on their lips, and the milk cup was set aside.

Slooma is a relatively large town near the Butch region. This small town on the border of the Black Forest has a large number of adventurers and businessmen who trade in the Black Forest for a long time. It is the border between Madara and Eruin. One of the largest settlements and markets outside. Of course, this is usually a trivial area. The owner of the town is a mercenary group. All conspiracy and deception are allowed here as long as it is not a battle on the surface.

Of course, these little tricks haven’t been taken into consideration by Brando, and they sat quietly after dealing with three short-eyed hair thieves trying to hit Ling and Lian, and two thieves trying to pin his wallet. In this hotel, of course, the two sisters knew nothing about it.

This place is very close to the Ring of Tradewinds and Butch. To the north is the southern foot of the Tossangade Forest, the Silman Valley, and to the west this is the gentle **** of the Grahar Mountains. I still remember that before summer, he took Freya into the Grahar Mountain once. At that time, when he looked east on the cliff, he saw the dusky heavy forest, which is actually the area where they are now. This forest is called ‘summer woodland’.

This forest is the easternmost point of the Black Forest Belt of the Ring of Trade Winds, and further east is the Butch Mountains, which is connected to Madara, and is the place they passed before.

This forest can be said to be part of the Black Forest, but it can also be said to be a fringe area around the Black Forest. In these rare places, there are often opportunities that ordinary people cannot imagine. Warcraft, minerals in the forest, and treasures and relics left by their predecessors may represent a fortune. It is for this reason that over time it has become a gathering place for Eruin southern adventurers and desperates.

Brando even knew that the adventurers and mercenaries gathered in Tonigull included this place in their autumn and summer routes. Every spring, they would leave from Tonigull and pass through the Tosangcard Forest. Here, take risks, seek commission, or just find something to do. After entering the fall, they will not leave the place until winter, and return to Tonigel for a long winter.

But since the original lord of Fir Lord was killed by him. Tonigull’s order is clear. Except for some law-abiding adventurers, the ex-savages and mercenaries were originally driven out of Tonigull. Some of them went to the Silman area, and some went to Chab. Profit. In either case, the number of outsiders who stayed in Maros for the winter became more numerous.

That’s why there is a lively scene right now. If it was the year of the sword, this town is relatively deserted and depressed at this time of the day.

Mercenaries and adventurers, the well-known persecutors of the Warnde continent, are the poorest and the poorest people in the world, but they are also the most extravagant. Their money comes and goes quickly. Because no one knows when they will die, it is the credo of such people to be happy in time. The lavish spending habits have led to local business activities, and the business people gathered here have come from this, but the various types of business activities launched from this are also numerous. There is no shortage of women in the flesh business.

Opposite the hotel, Brando saw several exposed prostitutes soliciting guests. And most of their customers are not particular guys. Some people openly flirted on the street. When Brando saw a guy fluffy hands under one of the women’s clothes, he finally endured. Can’t help frowning, got up and closed the window.

Brando then clapped his hands and sat down again after throwing a guy who threatened him to open the window from the hall to the street outside. He saw that the cheeks of the two sisters were a little red in front of her, Ling’s cheeks were a little indifferent, and Lin’s cheeks were exactly like ripe apples.

“Don’t worry about those people, a group of human dregs.”

“Yes. Mr. Brando,” said the little girl, stuttering.

“Eat more, the milk must be drunk.” Seeing the disgust on both sisters’ faces, Brando could not help but smile: “The barbecue sauce here is special. You can’t eat so authentic north of Chablis The taste is dark, and the ingredients in the dark forest are rare outside. Tonigull will have to eat such rich food for the next meal, and the meat must be dried again on the way. “

Lian could not help but spit out his tongue. The dried meat on the road was dry and salty, like the firewood that knocked over the salt shaker. Of course, it looked the same.

But anyway, it’s much better than their sisters are often hungry. And at least beside this adult, they don’t have to be scared.

It’s a pity that her sister insisted on going back to Lantonilan, and she also wanted to go back to see the monastery and her friends, otherwise it seemed to be good to stay in Tonigel.

In addition to the mouth-watering grilled venison, there is also a kind of crooked croissant, which is also a local specialty, supplemented with several berries in the Black Forest. It is loved by the two sisters, and Ling, who is always silent, is eating A sigh of satisfactionappeared on his face.

After the meal, Brando ordered fruit for dessert for the two sisters. The wooden tray was filled with grapes and wild strawberries. The fruits were the most expensive part of the meal from the coast of Lantonilan. The grapes in the lowland manor must be stored in a magic cellar before they can adapt to long-distance transportation. The merchant puts partitions in wooden boxes, pads one layer after another, puts the grapes after magic preservation, and then spreads the straw. The planks were nailed and transported for hundreds of miles before they could reach here. The grapes everywhere in the lowlands of Lantoniland are more expensive than gold.

Lian is relatively well-known and well-remembered, so she is not only slightly agitated about the value of these precious fruits. Eating the same amount of gold at one meal almost made the sisters, who had been living in poverty, feel a little guilty.

However, Brando didn’t care about it. From Naugao to Bodo to Maros, the three have lived on the road. Although it doesn’t matter what he eats in terms of his current strength, the two little girls are still in the stage of growing their bodies. In terms of human age, they are at most eleven years old. It is just when nutrition is needed. There are no conditions in the wilderness, so it’s hard to find a foothold, and naturally you have to work harder.

The two sisters are white children, but they are also relatives of Matissa. These two cute and strong little girls, from the perspective of Brando, should have been enjoying a princess-like life, but they were actually struggling. In dilemma, but even so, they did not give up hope of optimism, but instead set foot on the road to find their mother.

From Lantonilan to Madara, for thousands of miles, they not only protect themselves, but also learn while traveling. With this perseverance, it is hard to make people like it.

Moreover, this amount of money is actually nothing to Brando, not to mention that the great wealth of Valhalla and Fir collar belonged to him, and even the annuity of Count Denel, he could not use it up.

Only to Brando’s surprise is that these fresh magic cellar grapes are more expensive than the red wine produced by the local manor in the past outside Lantonilan. They are precious ingredients that can only be seen at the noble table. He also did not It is expected that this kind of thing can be seen in this small town, which is not only a factor of its value and price.

Because this also involves the spending power of the land, Brando can’t help wondering, has he been in Tonigel for more than two years, the small place of Maros has prospered to such a situation, and the small hotels are ready at any time. Will you receive aristocratic guests?

But Brando’s question was quickly answered. A young man appeared in front of him with a wine glass. The silk robe and the emblem on the mink’s hat all showed that he was a noble child. However, Brando noticed that the opponent’s behavior was slightly indecent. Although he was not a serious noble himself, he was the best noble in the kingdoms such as His Royal Highness Princess, Overwell, and Nimesis. The ears around me were dazzled, and it was finally cultivated into a realm that had never eaten pork. Observation alone was enough to tell whether a nobleman really had the details.

Although Brando himself felt that this ability was not useful.

He speculated that the young man might be a child of some of the emerging noble families in Eruin.

Since the war between Ampersel and Jean-Denell, great changes have taken place in the kingdom’s aristocracy. Those who were persecuted during the Frost Rebellion have been vindicated, although some of them may not have been members of the Royal Party. But because there were too many vacancies in the two wars, and after the war, Her Royal Highness re-registered a group of meritorious aristocrats, the new nobles sprang up from the ground like bamboo shoots.

The typical feature of these new nobles is that there is no land seal, or the land is very small and has no real power, but they are often close to the royal family or Her Royal Highness, or have real power. Although Eruin has not yet been called a ‘government’ or ‘ The ‘ruling”s governing body, but under his more or less influence, a bureaucratic system surrounding Princess Griffin and Haruze is still gradually forming, and these people will constitute a new political future for Eruin Ecology, they will no longer be princes, but kings and kingdoms.

… (~ ^ ~) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 334 Natsuno (II)

Because there is no land, these new nobles have no common interests with the traditional nobles. In fact, because the emerging nobles are almost a prosperous and destructive relationship with the royal family, at least for now, they are almost in opposition to the traditional nobles. However, the new upstarts of Eruin are not yet in a good shape, and one day, they will become the strength that Her Royal Highness can rely on.

Brando did not guess wrong. The young man in front of him was called Hainff, and his father was a royal attendant. This post, which could no longer be inconspicuous in the aristocratic ecology of Eruin, now has real power and is said to have reestablished the post of Prime Minister, His Royal Highness, who intends to imitate the system after the reform of the Cruz Empire. Although Hainf does not expect his father to become the prime minister of the kingdom, the prosperity of the bureaucratic system means that his father can rise to a higher position in the system in the future, at least not for a lifetime in the post of royal servant. .

And with the gradual resurgence of the royal party, the status of his own father, who had originally been with Makaro, has also risen. Although the official position has not changed, Hayf’s father has won the trust of Overwell. Almost already the prime minister of the empire, but has not yet been titled that title.

As a result, the status of the family has also changed dramatically. What was originally just a small nobleman with an unknown name, has now faintly moved towards the direction of the family. His eight-year-old brother was also sent to Tonigel to learn to grow up in the territory of the prestigious Earl, and was placed in high hopes by the family. Hainff himself was not jealous. The aristocratic title may not necessarily be hereditary in the future, and he only likes to make friends with the nobles. Besides, he also likes to see his family status rise.

Hainf noticed Brando in the hotel very early. Although the young man was not like a noble in his manners, he had a natural demeanor that was hard to ignore and even memorable. Heinf didn’t know it was Brando’s half-modern soul and habit. And since he stepped into the realm of sages, the breath emanating from his body has become more natural and natural.

A sage like Ellanta, no matter how simple she is, she looks so ordinary. Still noticeable in the crowd. Unless the latter is intentionally concealed, the majestic momentum is as obvious as the dark moon in the night.

But it was just so that he wouldn’t be asked to see him personally. The fruits were just his kind gestures. He didn’t need to tell Brando to know his existence, but after seeing Brando’s shot and taught the drunk . With a slight movement in his heart, Hainff couldn’t help but stand up.

“Hello, these two lovely ladies are yours?”

“They are my sister.”

Hainff showed a stunned look. He didn’t really care about the identity of Lin and Ling. This was just a matter of speaking. Although the two elf girls did call him a little curious, they were just curious.

Ling and Lian looked at Brando slightly surprised, probably did not expect him to say so.

“Have you passed Maros?”

Brando nodded and looked at this guy with some curiosity. Many people had talked to him along the way, but most of them were bad intentions. Either he was in the mood to get rich, or he was unhappy with the half-elf sisters around him.

But the young man in front of him didn’t look like he was short of money, and it didn’t seem to be malicious. He raised a toast on his own initiative, meaning to thank the other person for his hospitality. Obviously, the fruits stored in the magic cellar came from his eyes. This young man.

“Me too,” answered Hainff. “It looks like Your Excellency is Eruin, I am Hainff of the Montolo family, and my father is Derek Montolo.”

“Sophie.”

“Sophie?” Hainff stumbled, which didn’t sound like a noble name. And the other party did not report himself, he knew that he might be a bit abrupt, but fortunately he didn’t care.

“It looks like Mr. Sophie just fled from Madara?”

“How do you know I came back?” Brando couldn’t help laughing, motioning to the other side to sit down.

Heinf did not quit. Sit down and asked, “Mr. Sophie, is Madara’s domestic situation okay, is it really so bad that Hainan in the Dead Moon is rumored?”

Brando was still a little surprised. There were not many Eruins who were interested in Madara, although the two countries were so close together, and Eruin suffered a long period of fighting. But a strange phenomenon is that this kingdom went from aristocracy to civilians, and few people actually studied their neighbors.

Even if it is some folk rumors, most of them are based on the bedside story of Chuanzhuan, which is full of descriptions of Madara’s undead blue-faced fangs. However, very few people know the details of this dark kingdom.

He wondered if the rumors in Madara ’s territory had spread to Eruin so quickly, and the rumors were spreading fast enough. It was only two or three months away from the battle of Mehotolfin. And that’s what happened in the southern part of the Dead Sea.

As he thought, he shook his head and said, “My sisters and I are coming from near Naugao. There are indeed crowded refugees. Most people want to cross the sea to Yinwan or Baishan, and really go like us. There are very few people in Eruin. I chose to take the road, but the mountain roads near Karasu were almost completely closed, so we had to detour south of Bodo and enter Eruin through the northern edge of the Kalanga Black Forest. “

Brando half-truly described his journey along the way, but he did not detour Bodo because the mountains of Karasu were blocked by the Highland Knights, but it was closer to Toniger.

But this remark was taken for granted by Hainff. He can imagine how difficult and dangerous this journey is not long. From Naugao to Maros, it is almost mountainous along the way. The journey is no less than a thousand miles, and there is almost no way along the way. In a civilized area, the young man and his sister were able to reach here on the one hand, and on the other hand it showed that the other party was really good.

He couldn’t help but sigh: “That’s your luck.”

“Oh, how?”

“Now it seems that you did not choose to go to Baishan and Silver Bay like everyone else. It was the right choice,” Hainff lowered his voice. “I’m afraid Mr. Sophie didn’t know yet, something happened in Baishan.”

“What’s going on?” Brando frowned, and he did hear some wind along the way, but he had no time to care because he had been on the edge of civilization. Coupled with these gossips, which are now widely spread in the north of Madara, some are obviously nonsense, but still have a large audience.

“The army that the elves allowed the undead to attack suddenly attacked Baishan and killed the king of the mountain, Charifinger. Thousands of local residents were said to have been killed, most of them Ellis Anna’s elves. St. Osor’s The elven court is furious. The elves have now closed their borders and are said to be at war with Madara’s undead. “

“This is impossible!” Brando said categorically. Now the undead in Baishan must be the main force of the Bromantic Black Rose led by Queen Madara. This undead army is waiting for discussion in the Four Realms Conference. As a result, they decide to stay.

How could they suddenly attack the wind elf at this moment? Unless something goes wrong at the Four Realms Conference, this is still impossible. In his impression, Her Majesty’s Queen Madara is definitely not so impulsive.

His response scared Hainfu: “This is indeed a little incredible, but the news is true. It has spread in Eruin now. It is said that the wind elves did not allow Madara to the east of their kingdom. Caused by a fall in the wilderness. “

Brando shook his head. This was ridiculous. Queen Madara would never suddenly get angry for this reason. But if the rumor is true, then things will become more complicated. The undead killed the king of the mountain, Charlie Finger. The hero of the White Mountain was alive in the original history until the middle of the Second Age. He was in the elves. Prestige is high, and I am also a member of the Elf King’s Court. If he really died in the hands of the undead, then the hatred between Saint Osor and Madara could no longer be calmed.

He frowned, faintly feeling that something was beyond his expectations, and suddenly he felt a sense of urgency to return to Eruin quickly. The change of this matter may not be as simple as he saw on the surface. He instinctively felt that there might be the shadow of the dusk dragon behind it. If so, Eruin might also be in danger.

Brando had not forgotten that Lord Martha had told him before leaving that the final throne was in the blessed land. What the true purpose of the Twilight Dragon was, he couldn’t understand.

He didn’t worry about anything else, but if the Twilight Dragon assassinated His Royal Highness Princess or anyone around him, it would be a loss he couldn’t bear.

The young man’s expression suddenly became gloomy in front of him, which made Hainff feel that the topic was unsustainable. In fact, he even felt a kind of suffocation. “… What’s going on?” Hainfu was so horrified that why the young man just frowned, as if making him feel the illusion that the sky outside had darkened, even if that feeling was He had never experienced it before his serious father.

He was sitting subconsciously, sweating his palms, and was trying to find a topic to end this terrible talk, but his mind seemed blank, and his smooth negotiation skills seemed to have dried up for a while, even what he wanted to say. forgotten.

… (~ ^ ~) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 335 Natsuno (III)

Ling and Lian naturally noticed Brando’s changes, but the two sisters got along with Brando and were already used to his momentum, so they didn’t feel too uncomfortable. `But they were equally surprised, and faintly felt that since returning from the stagnant realm, Brando’s momentum was better than the day, and sometimes he showed it inadvertently, as if it could change the whole world.

That kind of demeanor is like a true king visiting his kingdom, as if a **** on the ground, so out of step with the mortals around him.

It was at this time that the light inside the hotel was dark and a group of people came in from the door. Hainf looked up subconsciously, seeing those who came in from outside, his face could not help changing color.

“Hainfu, you coward are hiding here!” There were five people coming in from the door. In addition to the four wizards in robes, there was also a boy with high spirits. The latter was also dressed in aristocratic costumes, and showed nobleness in his birth at every move. When the young man saw this direction, there was a hint of surprise in his eyes, and then he said ironically: “You really thought I would find you Trouble? You inevitably look at yourself too high, even if it is your brother, I don’t care about it, let alone your waste, but fortunately, you have to hide fast enough, otherwise I have to beat you up. “

He wanted to say something, but it seemed as if he was afraid of the wizards behind him, shook his head disdainfully, and walked towards the hotel.

Brando then returned to his senses and glanced in that direction, but just saw the boy look at him provocatively. Regarding the young and frivolous of these aristocratic children, he had already received a lot of advice, so he didn’t take it seriously, and only turned back to Hayf and asked, “What are these people?”

“That was Rollint. He was the son of Earl Bauhinia. His father was the grandfather of Grand Duke Golan-Elson. He was also a famous genius of Golan-Elson. It is said that there is a stepdaughter Valkyrie and Bai The sword of lions, Bresen and Roca, have the potential to become the genius of the new generation of Eruin, but he is really strong, and even my brother is not as good as him.` “Hainff answered truthfully.

At the end, he couldn’t help but glanced at Brando with a deep remembrance of the previous scene. He couldn’t imagine the extent of the strength of this young man in front of him. It was just a change in mood that let him To have that feeling.

Maybe this is the master who has entered the realm of gold. Such a young gold rank, Hainff was secretly surprised. He knew the so-called three geniuses of Alluin—the goddess Freya, the sword of the white lion There was the young deputy regiment chief, Roka, who had only just touched the elementary field.

In other words, the young man in front of him may have talent that is not inferior to Alluin’s best genius. Hainf, aware of this, could not help but subconsciously put down his contempt and put Brando on Equal to yourself-even higher.

“Rollient?” Brando frowned, thinking that he had never heard of the name before leaving Eruin, but he had indeed left Eruin for a short time, more than half a year, These days, Eruin has a lot of things at home and abroad, and some things may indeed be very different from before he left.

He thought about it and asked, “Speaking of the genius of Golan-Elson, have you heard of a man named Phoenix?”

“Mr. Phoenix,” Heinf said with awe and reverence. “Are you talking about the young man who shined at Jeanne’s swordsmanship conference? I heard that he had been instructed by the Lord Earl, Mr. Phoenix’s swordsmanship is now second to none in the younger generation of Elune, and Rollinte is far less than him, but I heard that Mr. Phoenix went to St. Osor to study in the Empire of the Wind Elves Practice sword art. “

Brando did not expect that Little Phoenix would have such a situation. It seems that he did not misread the talent of the latter, but unfortunately they are not on the road, otherwise he would not mind taking Little Phoenix as his student. . He pointed out the little Phoenix swordsmanship in order to open him a door to a wider world. Now it seems that the starting point has played its due role. Little Phoenix will go to St. Osor. He expected and expected. `

Maybe one day, Eruin will give birth to another swordsman, but the hardship of this road, only the people who walk on this road will understand, he believes that little Phoenix can overcome all this.

Since the little Phoenix was far from the guy named Rollinte, it seemed that the other party was not a great genius, and Brando no longer cared about the hasty glance before.

“Mr. Hainf, is your brother?”

“My brother is the youngest son of my father. He is only eight years old this year. Unlike my useless big brother, he has some talents in swordsmanship. The family is very optimistic about him,” referring to his brother, Hainff laughed: ” My father sent him to Tonigel to study under that adult’s door. Although he was not expected to be the attendant knight of that earl, as long as he could learn a little, it would be enough for his life. “

When Heinf referred to the Earl, his tone was full of reverence, no matter how Brando was criticized among the traditional nobility, but it was difficult to change his legendary experience of turning the tide in the battle of Ampelsel. Now Brando has long been the idol of almost all youth and young men in Eruin, and is the dream lover in the minds of countless young girls. Especially for the emerging nobles, the Earl represents not only a legend, but also With one side rising strong political forces.

As a child of an emerging aristocratic family, this kind of influence is often two-fold. Hainf couldn’t help but say, “Speaking of which, Earl was the true genius of Eruin. I heard he was this year. Before he was forty years old, he was already a swordsman, possessing the civilized strength of the elements, and was also the earl of the kingdom, the hero who saved the royal family and His Royal Highness. Compared with this adult, Rollint’s guy is considered to be what?”

“Less than forty?” Brando almost sprayed rice, thinking about how suddenly he was twenty years old, but he also understood that what he did was too different from ordinary people, and it was difficult for ordinary people to believe that he was Do it all in your early twenties.

As a matter of fact, he was a man of two generations, and his mentality was indeed not a twenty-year-old hairy guy. Besides, there are few people in the world who are young like Duke and become dukes, not to mention the Ophelia family. Own pains.

When hearing Hainfu’s boast, the two sisters Ling and Lian couldn’t help laughing, the sister still held a little bit, only pouting slightly, but the sister kept looking straight at Brando, as if the latter had a flower on his face. Flowers like.

Fortunately, Hainf was immersed in remembering the heroic deed of Lord Earl, and did not notice the abnormality of the pair of elven sisters.

Brando couldn’t bear to disturb the young man’s fantasies, but when he thought about it, he asked again, “Do you know the wizards that young man accompanied?”

For this question, Hainf obviously couldn’t say why. “Probably the guard he hired,” he speculated.

Brando was unconvinced, but apparently in the previous four wizards, he felt a slight sense of familiarity.

Although eager to rush back to Eruin, Brando let the elf sisters rest for a night in Malos, and the next journey was to go deep into the black forest west of the Karanga Mountains, no less than between the lush mountains of the Pine Mountains Easy and even more troublesome. Although Maros is close to Tonigel, if he wants to reach the fir collar, he still has to bypass the Grahar Mountains. He can directly pass through the highest peaks of the Grahar Mountains alone, saving nearly half of the trip, but take this For the elf sisters, this journey will take at least two days.

Before the sun went down, he tried to summon Shire, and soon received a response, but the other party was not in Eruin at this moment, but went to the Silver Bay area. However, Shire told him that he would return to Eruin as soon as possible, and even recall him directly if necessary.

It wasn’t necessary, but Brando had planned to inform Toniger’s Antietina and Princess Hannah that they were already on their way back through Shire, but now this wish was missed.

In the early morning the next morning, Hainff came to invite them to join the road. It turned out that after the three Brando were about to go to Tonigel, the noble child also temporarily noticed, intending to go and see in the territory of that Earl’s Lord. Once he wanted to see his younger brother. Star Chasing Dream.

However, Brando always felt that the latter reason accounted for the main proportion. For this reason, Lian was snickering along the way, making fun of this guy with no eyes.

Brando is not indispensable for this. Although he has no impression of this young man, who even feels a little too exaggerated, he also wants to take this opportunity to see the mentality of the emerging nobles. How it is and how their descendants will change the political environment of Eruin.

I have to say that Hainf is a very talkative person. They passed through the lively bazaar of Maros all the time. Brando shot from time to time to resolve the potential black eyes and black hands reaching out to the two sisters. Hainf was all the way. Introduce them to some local history and the rare treasures from the Black Forest sold by merchants.

Brando’s insight is extraordinary, and it is naturally clear that almost half of what this guy introduces is full of fallacies, but even so, among the nobles of Eruin, it is regarded as a vision. Some things have to be made clear by the locals, but this young man can speak morally, as if it were an indigenous people who have been immersed in the local area for many years, but in fact the latter has only settled here for more than a week.

This can be considered a capability.

The key is to have such a guide, and the trip has become a lot more vivid and less boring, especially for the two sisters with the elves. Although Brando knows a lot of things himself, even more than Hainff, he has long been accustomed to it, and may not be able to make these things so vivid and fascinating.

Time passed quickly, and on the third morning, a group of people had already entered the range of the Grahar Mountains.

…… (To be continued.)

… mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 337 Dragon Blood

The woodland to the east of the Grahar Mountains grows along a gentle slope. The lushness is like a blanket, and the mountainside is shrouded in winter mist and smoggy. Brando, Hainff, Ling and Lian marched along the valley. Mountain streams ran over the pebbles on the riverbank. When wading across the river, Lian naughtily carried his shoes and stretched the white barefoot. Going into the icy creek water, his teeth grinned.

Brando smiled and looked at the sisters, lifting them one by one.

Heinf first crossed the river, and he screamed in surprise after crossing the river. Brando sent them across the river in the exclamation of the two sisters, only to find that the shoal across the river was covered with a dense layer of ‘red carpet’. It was dragon blood moss. At this moment, Hainff was standing there. The ‘Red Carpet’ looked very surprised.

Dragon Blood Moss was only an unknown vegetation in the Black Forest, but since Tonigel’s alchemist began to extract secondary Dragon Blood potions from Dragon Blood Moss, this originally approved plant was at risk They were worth a hundredfold instantly. In addition, the Roman Chamber of Commerce of the Seven Seas and the Royal Family of Eruin both acquired Dragon Blood Moss as an alchemy raw material. This trend even affected other countries, and they sent spies and messengers to Tonigel to seek a formula for secondary dragon blood. , And the acquisition of this herb.

Because of this, the black blood on the southern border of Eluin, especially in the marginal areas, is rapidly decreasing, and the price of this herb has also been rising. In recent months, it has been very rare to go deep into the Black Forest. I saw a dragon blood moss of this scale.

However, the order and laws in the Black Forest are different from other places. It is common for scenes on the same road to undergo large-scale changes. In some places, it can even become a forest in one day. It is not unusual to suddenly grow densely. It is nothing more than a manifestation of a change in the law of a place.

“Mr. Sophie,” Hainf turned back and waved his hands with excitement: “We are a small fortune. There are so many dragon-blood moss here. We have four of you, three of you. How about I divide it up? “

Brando nodded, and could not help but look at the nobleman’s children differently. Although some aristocratic children have a much more indifferent mentality towards money and things, Hainff was able to take Ling and Sister Lotus into consideration as soon as possible when dividing the property, at least it shows that the other is a careful and modest person.

“What plants are these?” Lian looked at Hainfu’s unusual excitement in surprise. She crouched down and stroked the moss coat of Dragon’s Blood Moss, only to find that it was no different from ordinary lichen plants.

Before they left Alluin. The function of Dragon Blood Moss is far from being taken seriously, so they have no idea about the value of this plant.

“This is Dragon’s Blood Moss, two ladies,” Hainff replied loudly. “This is a lot of money. Since the Earl invented the Dragon’s Blood Elixir, this plant has been worth hundreds of times and is now on the black market. It can already be sold for a few hundred ounces per ounce. “

The eyes of the two sisters once again converged on Brando, and even Ling was no exception. In the past two days, they have heard too much about the Earl from Hainff’s mouth, and these things were originally Brando was silent.

“so many?”

“I’m afraid there are a hundred pounds here?”

“Not so much. It has to be dried, and it’s good to have one tenth left.” Hainef shook his head.

Brando didn’t expect that Dragon Blood Moss would rise up so quickly, but he was relieved when he thought about it. In the past, the value of this herb was not high because of their greater output, because players can go deeper Deep in the Black Forest, Dragon Blood Moss is not a rarity in those places.

“Mr. Brando,” Lotus whispered to him, “my sister and I can’t ask for such a precious thing.”

“Did you not discuss this proposal with your sister?” Brando looked at Ling clutching his sister’s wrist.

Lian’s face turned red at once, and Ling also rarely blushed, but the little girl turned her stinky face and turned her head.

Brando touched the head of the lotus and said, “These dragon blood moss is nothing to me. But it is very important to you. I will let Hainf directly discount them into money. You will be in the future. Lantoniland lives, although I can entrust my friends there to take care of you. After all, you must have money in your own hands. “

“We can make it ourselves, Mr. Brando.”

“You could not have lived on this money for a lifetime. Elves have a much longer life span than humans,” Brando teased them. “But with this money, you can buy a shop. There are A stable source of life. You can rest assured to find out about your mother. “

Lian had no objection.

Brando also said, “When you return to Tonigel, I will help you and your sister get a bottle of dragon blood potion. This potion is better when used as a minor.”

“Mr. Brando …” Lin’s eye circles could not help reddening. “Why are you so good to us?”

Brando touched her head and didn’t answer.

It is actually more favorable for Hainfu to discount the Dragon Blood Moss for cash. After all, this thing is currently priced one day a day in the south of Eruin, let alone in the north.

However, Brando didn’t really care about these dragon blood moss. The White Lion Guard in Valhalla has already completed the popularization of Dragon Blood Elixir. The most important aspect of Elune’s current demand for Dragon Blood comes from the White Lion in the north. The Legion and the royal navy of Yanilasu are the second place in the local army. These potions are not much different from those of Hainfu. They will eventually flow into the dragon blood of Eruin. Moss trading market.

He paid more attention to the meaning behind the sudden appearance of these dragon blood moss.

Dragon Blood Moss rarely grows on such a large scale on the edge of the Black Forest, because at the border of Martha’s Blessed Land, the regional laws are relatively stable, and large-scale visions often represent the appearance of powerful treasures. Among the things that can accelerate the growth of dragon blood moss full of activity, only the fountain of life and dragon blood pond.

The latter is actually something similar to the former.

Brando was faintly agitated. He had been entrusting his people to find the whereabouts of the fountain of life and youth in the Black Forest, but he had missed the Dragon Blood Pond alone. Not his negligence, but this thing is even more rare. Legend has it that the dragon blood pool was formed by the blood of the dragon king converging on the ground. It is an unparalleled treasure in the world. The dragon blood in the dragon blood pool can make the best dragon blood potion. This potion can even make mortals truly possess a part of the golden bloodline ability.

And this is second. The key is that Dragon Blood Pond has the ability similar to the fountain of life, which can make people regenerate from the cocoon and reshape the body. And this function is exactly one of the things he needs most. There are too many people around him who need the fountain of life, whether it is to cure Dilferi ’s hidden disease, or to reshape the body of Xuejie, and he has been Want to help the deer banshee in Triciman’s grave to get rid of crystallizing disease.

And with the dragon blood in the dragon blood pool, he can also try to lift Freya into the realm of elements in one fell swoop. With the foundation of bathing the dragon blood, the future Valkyrie will go further on this road, and even Far more than her achievements in another world.

After Hainve collected the dragon’s blood moss, the scene of leaving the riverbank and deep into the forest really confirmed Brando’s guess. Magic rhododendrons were growing in the forest, which is a typical magic plant. For magic, food tends to be concentrated in areas where magic is highly active.

Heinf was just so happy. The magic cuckoo is also a relatively common material, but so many in quantity and so high in quality are rare in the world. He subconsciously consulted Brando, but this time Brando stopped him and re-selected another direction.

“Mr. Sophie, is this?” Hainff seemed puzzled. But after all, he was a child of the aristocracy, and immediately reacted, saying with a little surprise: “Is there a magic gathering point in the forest?”

Brando nodded. The magic in the Black Forest does not converge for no reason. It often forms the nest of the “natural thing” monsters. However, there will only be dark magic gathering near the nest, and the environment is horrible. This is certainly the case now. There are ‘natural things’ produced.

The so-called natural things are the three springs of spring, the fountain of life, the fountain of youth, and the dragon blood pool, as well as the active gold and golden sheep. However, among these natural things, the dragon blood pool is undoubtedly of the same order. The highest one.

“What could it be?” Hainff asked with excitement. Whatever natural thing is, it is the world’s top treasure, but relatively speaking, singing fountains and golden sheep are more common, and adventurers in the southern border often encounter these two things.

The singing fountain cannot be taken away, but it will give permanent happiness to those who meet it, and the spring is full of silver. Just taking away this silver can make a lot of money.

But Hainf felt faintly that what they encountered this time might be a ‘big thing’.

“Have you heard of Dragon Blood Pond?” Brando asked.

Hainff was blank.

“Have you heard of the Fountain of Life?”

“Why … what, Mr. Sophie … you mean?” The nobleman’s eyes stared round when he heard the words “the fountain of life”, and he couldn’t help his voice.

Brando nodded. Hainve looked weird, sometimes agitated and sometimes frowned, but after a while he was silent. The fountain of life has always been one of the most famous legends circulating in the south of Eruin. Some people once said that there is a spring of life in the Tossinkade forest in the south of Eruin. People who met it You can return to old age and have a long life like an elf. (~ ^ ~) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 338 wizard

Countless people are haunted by this legend, but I do n’t know how many adventurers lost their lives in the forests in the south of Chablis and never got to see this spring. Every year, people claim that they have seen the fountain of life, but most of the time these rumors It turned out to be a rumor. Over time, the legend about the fountain of life turned out to be a legend with a rich local flavor in the south of Eruin.

Brando knew that there was indeed a fountain of life in the south of Eruin, but not in the Tosangkad forest, but in this black forest, more south of the forest. He has also been searching for this spring of life, but the spring of life is indeterminate and does not stay at a certain point forever. If you want to meet it, you can’t find it.

Faced with such a prestigious legend, it is normal to have a mentality disorder. Brando was not surprised by the reaction of this noble child. He relaxed: “Don’t worry, if we are lucky enough to see the fountain of life, Everyone gets enough benefits. “

After listening to Brando’s words, Hainff finally adjusted. He breathed a sigh of relief: “Don’t worry about me, Mr. Sophie. In fact, as long as I can see the fountain of life from a distance, I am very satisfied. . “

This is not an exaggeration. The fountain of life is not pure dead. For the existence it does not like, it will choose to avoid it.

But this time, what you see may not be the fountain of life.

The forest suddenly opened up in front of him, and Brando was in front of a rundown city or the ruins of a city. The scattered stone foundations and broken wooden structures were buried among the growing vines and weeds. For a while, the roads of the past can still be seen faintly, still showing the scene before the passage of time.

“This is the lost city!” Hainff blurted out.

According to legend, the slaves in the mines south of the Tosangkad Forest fled to this point after the riots, and after increasing interest, the city gradually formed the scale. It was not until later that the Southern Army broke through the area that the local fugitives abandoned the city and fled south into the depths of the Black Forest.

One of those people established today’s Maros, and the derelict city is portrayed as a ghost town that disappeared into the forest with legends and legends that have been shrouded in mystery for a century or two. But in fact, it has always been in place, and adventurers sometimes pass here.

The city was originally called ‘barbe ', and Cowen and his team passed by when they went to Silman. Later, he also mentioned this in his letter to and from Tonigel. It was mentioned that this place is not so bizarre as rumored.

Brando was naturally more clear about this. He reached out to stop Hainff’s words and whispered, “Someone inside.”

In fact, there are often adventurers passing by in this city, and it is not surprising that some people camp in the city’s ruins, but Brando heard the sound of fighting.

There were indeed people in the ruins. Someone Brando knows

Four wizards were alternately standing and casting spells behind a broken wall. The gray cloaks they had worn out had faded, revealing robes covered with silver patterns and signs, lingering in their mouths, and silver beams from the ivory method. Staggered shots from the staff, making the broken wall dusty.

Roaring in the smoke, a red shield light flashed from time to time, as if something was trapped there.

But all of a sudden. A huge rock suddenly flew out of the smoke, and a wizard couldn’t help being hit. The silver glory of the spell had just emerged from him. The whole person had flew out and crashed into the building behind him. In the ruins.

The gray-faced sorcerer quickly climbed out of the dust and rubble, with a layer of silver spherical light film around him. The magical power saved his life, but even so he was no longer the demeanor of ivory. It was broken into two sections, and the hood on the head was also torn and pulled down to the sides, exposing a tile bright head full of silver tattoos.

The wizard looked up indignantly. There were strange silver eyes on the thin face. There were only white eyes and no pupils in those eyes.

Seeing this from a distance, Rollin stepped out of the hidden ruins, looking a little restless.

The wizards made too much noise. It wasn’t too far from Maros, and adventurers often passed by. He didn’t expect the lizard to be so difficult to deal with.

He was wondering if he needed to go up to help, but at this moment the figure flashed, and Rawlint saw a person fall over the wall into this overgrown courtyard.

He was startled and pulled out his sword subconsciously. But if you look closely, you find that the person who came is his classmate in Toniger’s wastewood: “Hainff, it’s you!”

“Rollingt?” Hainff also wondered for a while, but he never expected that the person here would be Rollingt: “How could you be here again?”

“It’s none of your business,” Rollint saw another person over the wall and entered the yard. It was the adventurer he saw that day. He couldn’t help feeling a scorn, thinking that Hainf couldn’t help the wall. What the guy is really mixed up. Then two young girls jumped off the wall. Rollint looked at these people and replied coldly, “Hainff, this is not where you should come. You better go far.”

“It’s not your place here,” Ling replied coldly. “Why do you say that?”

Hainf had some troubles. Rollint ’s father was much higher than his father, and he was a traditional nobleman with a fiefdom. Without the support of His Royal Highness Princess, he would not dare to offend the other party easily.

If it was normal, he should now give in to the concession, but somehow he gave Brando a glimpse of the principle of scourge.

“Just because I am Rowling, the son of Earl of Bauhinia,” Rowling didn’t care about Hainff at all, and he sneered and said to Ling: “Little girl, there aren’t so many reasons in this world.”

“Earlier Bauhinia, the original nobles of Eruin learned to bully.” Brando’s voice sounded quietly: “But there is no noble in the land without a king, proud young people, in this black forest There is no difference between any one of them. Death will never be heard, and his name will never be known. “

Although Hainff looked at Brando, he never dreamed that the latter would dare to say such bold words, especially the tone of the first half of the sentence almost made people think that this was the king of Eruin. However, when he thought of the scene in the hotel, he felt that he had taken it for granted. It seemed that someone with such momentum should just say such a thing.

Rawlint was also a kind of mischief, but he quickly responded. He felt ridiculous. An adventurer dared to threaten himself: “Haha, kill me? Just you? Adventurers, you can try it, but to A nobleman starts, you better be prepared to bear the consequences. “

Just as Hainfu was not bothering to bother with each other’s steps, Brando looked up and looked into the distance. He felt a strong wave of spells in that direction.

After a moment, a wizard in a silver robe flew over from that direction and fell down beside Rollint.

“What’s the matter?” The wizard asked in a bad voice, hearing Rolling’s laughter before.

“There were a few risk-taking adventurers,” Rollint’s arrogance suddenly converged in the face of this wizard. He turned around expressionlessly and said to Hainfu, “Hainfu, look at your brother’s face, I will give you one last chance, and get away now!”

“People you know?”

“Er … is the elder brother of my classmate. His father is a royal servant and a nobleman of no small size.” Rollint hesitated, but still answered truthfully.

“Princess’s?” The wizard frowned. “That doesn’t need to be so troublesome, just kill it.”

“Master Wizard, wait.”

The moment the wizard said the killing, Hainff responded and pulled out his sabre, but the wizard was unmoved and raised his ivory staff.

It was at this time that Brando also raised his hand and saw no action from him. The ivory staff in the sorcerer’s hand flew out and fell into his hand steadily.

Everyone was stunned at that moment.

Except Ling and Sister Lian.

Hainff froze there with a long sword. At the moment, there was only one thought in his mind. The young man who was traveling along with him was actually a wizard!

And Rollint’s mind is more complicated. He looked at the scene with a distorted look. He knew better than anyone else where these wizards came from, and he was the leader of the four among them. He even raised his hand and lifted his foot to be taken away by the staff, but it was regarded by the wizard as something more important to life than the spellbook.

This is simply heaven and earth!

The witch who had been taken away from the wand was stunned, and he seemed to have an unbelievable glance at his empty hand, and shook his hands subconsciously, as if it was a horrible illusion.

Only Brando seemed calm and calm, as if this scene was nothing to him at all. He looked at the delicate ivory staff in his hand, his face was a little dull, and he looked up and asked lightly, “What did you just say?” ,Say it again?”

His question directly ignored Rollinte, who seemed to be the leader of all the people present, but at this moment, everyone present seemed to take it for granted.

It seems that this adventurer should be born with such power.

After a short absence, the opponent’s wizard finally felt this overwhelming level of power, and finally realized that this was not an absurd nightmare, but the fact that happened to him. Although he doesn’t understand why he kicked an iron plate inexplicably, the most important thing right now is to save his life.

…… (To be continued.) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 339 Split

As a truly intelligent person, except for the lunatics above the black tower, wizards from any place will definitely not be martyrs. Under the circumstances that they know nothing to do, they will first choose Mingzhe to protect themselves.

The silver robe wizard soon wanted to understand this. He also subconsciously thought that the other party was a higher-level wizard than himself. Of course, he never believed that a warrior could take away his methods between raising his hands and raising his feet. With a respectful expression, he replied slyly: “… this lord, please believe that I have absolutely no intention to offend. If I know that your power is so powerful, I will never have any respect for you heart.”

This sounds a bit ridiculous but it is the truth of the wizarding world. In this world of pursuit of magic and power, the strong is the first and the master is the first. If a powerful wizard takes a shot against a weak wizard, it is a matter of course. , But offending the majesty of the strong is one of the most foolish things.

Of course, wizards often pretend to be extraordinary, especially the craftsmen and wizards of the Silver Society often agree that they will not be shot at mortals, but such an agreement will always be kept in private, especially those mortals who do n’t have eyes. when.

Of course, the wizard would never have imagined that one day he would become that guy with short eyes.

But before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by Brando: “I don’t care about your nonsense, the previous sentence.”

“Before … the previous sentence?”

The wizard in the silver robe paused for a moment, but then realized something, and Rollinthe saw that the immortal man suddenly felt as if he wanted to shake.

When Brando saw this scene, he already knew something, and he said coldly, “Ivory Staff, Tallinn’s Guardian of the Realm, so to speak. You have already planned to attack Eruin, why?”

If it was just panic, the silver robe wizard was about to collapse at this moment. He looked at the young man standing in front of him with a look of terrible fear, screaming: “You, who are you ? “

Brando was about to calm the guy down, but suddenly a voice came from the sky: “Tarian. Why wasted so long?”

The silver robe wizard suddenly raised his head and screamed into the air: “Be careful, there is a companion!”

His voice had not fallen, and a winding lightning had fallen in the sky, like a thousand silver snakes, opening his mouth to Brando. But Brando didn’t even move the corner of his clothes, and the bright light hadn’t approached him, it seemed to be a kind of illusion, which disappeared invisible automatically.

The silver robe master’s eyes almost stood out in front of him. Open your mouth enough to stuff a goose egg.

“This is impossible!”

Three silver robe wizards appeared in the sky at the same time. One of them had a broken hood, which was the former shaved wizard. But immediately they raised the staff in their hands, and subconsciously wanted to cast the next spell.

Unfortunately, Brando was too lazy to waste time with these people. He only glanced in that direction and said, “Get off me.”

As soon as the voice fell, as if a gust of wind was blowing, the three silver robe wizards were not stable. Like a kite with a broken line, it fell from the air and landed suddenly.

Brando flashed. The silver robe wizard leader, named Tarian, had not responded yet, and had seen his three companions held by the other, as if they had lost three dead pigs to the ground.

silence.

The scene was quiet for a while.

At this time, even Hainf could see that this young man who was traveling along with him was by no means an ordinary person. The silver wizards in front of him were not small characters at first glance. The key is. He saw silver eyes on the bald sorcerer’s face.

Silver people!

This detail is like a thunderbolt that fell deep in his heart, making him unable to resist fighting in both upper and lower teeth.

There is only one wizard of the silver people in the world. They are artisan wizards of the Bugatians.

So who is this young man in front of him?

Is he actually a dragon?

Rawlint was also pale, and the count’s son was full of dense sweat beads on his forehead. He understood for the first time that it turned out that the young man in front of himself was not talking big, but could really pinch him like a ant.

For a moment he didn’t know if it was fortunate or fearful, at least he didn’t further offend the other person.

“Although some things have gone awry, the inertia of history is still the same. It seems that the world’s Sasard alliance has been established,” Brando played with the ivory staff in his hand, his face was cold like ice: “I don’t I need you to answer and understand your identity. You are a traitor to the secret walker, secretly betraying your leader, Archmage Roan, and throwing it into the dog-legs of His Highness. “

“Right, Mr. Tarian?”

Rawlint heard a louder voice than his teeth fighting. He turned pale, and found that the leader of the silver robe wizard rattled, and saw a ghost look alive.

“who are you!?”

The voice of a woman on the ground screamed that one of the four silver robe wizards was a woman, but Brando had no pity for compassion and jade. He waved his hand and the witch screamed and slammed into the side. On the wall.

The broken wall that was already loose could have done no harm to a silver wizard at all, but Brando suppressed all the magical protections on the witch, causing her to bump into her physical body, even though the silver body Far better than humans, but after all, the wizard was a wizard. After this collision, the witch’s body suddenly left a few intact bones, and he rolled his eyes.

All the people in the room suddenly trembled, even if it was Ling and Sister Lian, it was the first time that Brando had shown such a cold side, and he was a little subconsciously scared.

But Brando didn’t touch the slightest. He knew what kind of scum it was. At this time of the season, a wizard war would never be allowed.

“I’m asking you to answer now,” Brando said coldly, “isn’t you guys messing around with Baishan?”

At this moment, he suddenly understood everything. In history, the good things done by the Sasard Alliance were vividly remembered. In order to compete for the slate of war, the wizards came to earth and split into two camps. Log on each other. Finally, Vladimir, the dark eye, betrayed the people of silver and turned to the arms of the Twilight Dragon. He secretly provoked the relationship between the elves of Saint Osor and the undead, which led to the Battle of the Oblique Forest. Indirectly unlocking the seal of Esis, attracted the wolf disaster.

This world history has gone awry though. However, the inertia of the world line is still there. It seems that after the slate of war was born, the Sasard alliance was established as in history, and it is impossible for the undead to attack Baishan at this time, so the only possibility left is the wizards. Provoked.

After all, this is a past record of the Sasard alliance in history.

I don’t know if he was stunned by Brando ’s thunder, or because the power of the unknown prophet shown by Brando shocked these people. Talian couldn’t have concealed thoughts, and had to answer honestly: “That is The good deeds of Lord Vladimir and the wizards of Lataki have nothing to do with us. Dear Lord … “

“Then what are you doing here?”

“… We were only ordered to stop a woman. She was the confidant of Count Denel. She had a slate of war in her hand.”

“What’s that woman’s name?”

“Her name is Akane,” Tarian flew into the air before he finished speaking, and he screamed quickly: “Master, don’t kill me!”

“Have you caught her?” Brando asked him, pinning him in the air.

“No. Not yet,” Tarian said in a panic. “The mission was very smooth. But I didn’t expect to kill a weird lizard halfway. The lizard is like a legendary travel mage. It just got overwhelmed by it. “

With a movement in his mind, Brando asked coldly, “You killed it?”

“No, no. We suspect it is a descendant of the Travelling Mage and intend to take it back to Taraki.”

Brando looked back. Hainf had already ran out when he heard the previous conversation, and soon he called out, “Mr. Sophie, here!”

Brando glanced at Tarian, who was fixed in midair. He walked out of the courtyard and saw Hainf standing in a large pit that was behind a broken wall. The fireclaw lizard lord Ropal was lying with his eyes closed at the deepest part of the bottom of the pit. The silver spell was obviously sealed by the wizards.

Brando’s mind was a bit strange. He tried the strengths of several craftsmen and wizards. The worst of them all had the level of the peak of the rule of law. It seems that Ropar had a battle with these people. When was it? With this ability. And yesterday evening he contacted all of his travelling mage creatures. Metisha and Hipamila may not be able to be contacted during the trial, but Sister Modefis and Ropal were not in contact. The last contact was only Shire.

He didn’t know where the vampire siblings were now, but he didn’t expect that Ropar could be so close to himself and could not be contacted. What was going on? In theory, as long as the plane is not crossed, the connection between the travelling mage and the travelling mage’s biology should not be cut off.

“Mr. Sophie, this is …?” Hainff looked at the robust lizard with a doubt, even if he was goodbye and knowledgeable, he would not know the aboriginal fireclaw lizard man on the elemental plane of fire.

But Brando just waved his hand and reached for the silver runes on Ropal’s body, scratching them, and the seal’s spells disappeared withered.

Although I have already seen Brando ’s magic, this scene still stunned the young man, thinking when the spell of the Bugatti Silver Wizard became so weak?

“Master Lord,” Ropal opened his fire-red eyes, a hint of surprise in his pupils: “Miss Qian, she has run away.”

“I know.” Brando nodded, and Wen said, “Have a good rest. The spell has an enchantment enchantment. After you recover, slowly tell me what happened between them.”

The Lizard Lord nodded slowly.

Hainff opened his mouth and said, “Mr. Sophie, you know it. It also calls you Lord Lord. So you are a nobleman?”

“Some things you will eventually understand, but it’s not yet time, Mr. Hainff,” Brando replied. However, although his face was calm, his mind was faint.

The appearance of the minions of the Alliance of Sasarde around Eruin is not a good sign, not to mention that Tarian had previously shown hostility to Her Royal Highness. Their goal really only appeared on the slate of war in Eruin?

Also, why is Vladimir provoking the relationship between the elves of St. Osor and the undead at this time? Doesn’t Taraki City throw into the arms of the Twilight Dragon after the Year of Spark?

Puzzles took root in Brando’s heart.

…… (To be continued.) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 340 Degenerate

The morning of Baishan was shrouded in mist, and the air was filled with sorrow and coldness, and the lament of lamentation came from afar. The elves picked up the corpses of their companions on the battlefield, and there were low weeping and breaking The loneliness and tranquility under this morning light.

A pair of wise eyes can see the darkness and tricks hidden behind it through the fog. It is these dark eyes, watching the scattered bones on the battlefield silently.

“Dear Her Majesty, let’s go back. It’s not very safe here. Those crazy elf might rush up and tear us up at any time.”

Her Majesty the Queen of Madara was unmoved. She bent down, grabbed a handful of dust from the ground with her snow-white hands, and then released her palm, allowing the gravel to slide from her slender fingers.

“Did you see something?”

“It is indeed the trace of psychic black magic, very clumsy marriage, and I can smell the stench of the aging old guys of the undead sequence from far away,” Instaron replied.

“But they don’t think so.” The queen pointed to the elves in the distance.

Instaron had to shrug.

“Go back,” she said.

“Really?” Instaron froze. He glanced at Targus, looking at each other, and saw the doubts in his eyes. The queen is by no means a person who listens to advice. Once she has an opinion, the empire will operate in accordance with her will.

“Things are clear, what are we still doing here?” Her Majesty asked.

“But how can we explain to those crazy tree borers? In their opinion, the undead sequence is with us,” Instaron added. “In fact, they are also with the team.”

“Don’t talk nonsense, follow me.”

“Did your Majesty see anything,” Targus asked, “The sequence of undead cannot deal with Baishan, let alone they withdraw before we can react. Such organizational ability is not like they should To a certain level. “

“Don’t dare to forgive them.”

“It is indeed the youngest member of the Lagun family. You are at least a little bit smarter than this guy, Targus,” Queen Madara glanced at the one-eyed vampire: “It is the Bugatians, the appearance of psychic spells. Covering deeper secrets, I would like to find out what their purpose is. “

At this moment, she saw someone on the other side of the mist had come in this direction, and then turned and disappeared into the forest. Instaron and Targus looked at each other. “The gang of dead trees in the undead series actually colluded with the Bugatians?” Instaron asked in surprise: “What is the Bugatians trying to figure out?”

“You have to ask Targus about this, his geography and strategy are perfect.” The one-eyed vampire replied with a face before turning.

“But I can pin him on the ground and rub it in tactics.”

“That’s why he is now the commander of the army, and you are just a column leader.”

“Some things can’t be said so plainly, Targus.”

“No.”

…

Yinlonggang is burning, the flames of the sky are reflected in the water, and suddenly the disaster-stricken creatures cry in the fire. The whole port is shouting with screams of laughter, screams of despair and the screams of women.

Vladimir was expressionless, and the calm silver iris reflected thousands of centaurs pouring into the port. The wealth gathered in the port over the centuries was instantly tortured, and barbarism replaced civilization, ruthlessly plundering everything from wealth to women to life.

The bodies of the beheaded men piled up into mountains, blood flowed into the river, stained the steps, and poured into the bay, which in turn made the entire port bloody. But Vladimir’s exquisite red silk robe was spotless, as if incompatible with the tragic surroundings.

A centaur with a blue tattoo came to him respectfully with a waxy yellow head. He bowed his head deeply. It threw the human head in front of its conqueror according to the centaur tradition, kneeling forward and kneeling forward, raising his hands above his head, and offering a bloodstained silver disc.

Vladimir glanced at the fleshy head, the original owner of the port, who was originally a rich country. He had a powerful army, but dared to refuse his request and hand over the slate of war. Now the whole port is buried for him, and his daughter is now screaming and crying under the centaur’s sire. This is the end of the annoyed silver people, those ants who are still hesitating should take good precautions. Although the Bugatians lost the sky, they are still the best people in the world.

He took the disc slowly, and then said: “Your servant is not bad, I use it very smoothly, but this is just the interest we paid for helping you in Baishan, only between us Status is equal, you don’t need to expect the silver people to become your slaves like these foolish creatures. “

“They are just vassals of demons, not my slaves,” a voice said.

A phantom came out from behind the Centaur chief. She carried her hands on her back and looked exactly like Miss Merchant, with a cold and disdainful smile on her face: “But they can at least let you escape the accountability of the Silver Council. Your city of Taraki and the eye of omniscient have not intervened in matters above the earth. “

“The parliament is not so easy to deceive,” Vladimir shook his head. “Not to mention that we shot in Baishan, let alone the things we did in Eruin, and the parliament will find out the truth sooner or later. But I don’t plan to hide it forever , I just want to have enough strength to protect myself before breaking with those pedantic guys. “

“You will,” Dusk smiled calmly: “You should know that a world is nothing to me. I will promise you a world and let you become its master, no matter how long you can survive, Immortality is fine, but I will take back the world after you die. “

Vladimir played with the silver disc in his hand with his slender and pale fingers, and his discernable disc reflected his grim face, his long cheeks, his cold eyes, his lip and goatee: ” Let’s talk about the following question. I sent the gray wizards to Eruin, but I still don’t understand what you want. “

“Let Erouin mess up and mess up the water. I need you to help me catch some people. That’s all.”

“Only these?” Vladimir shook his head. “I don’t believe your followers can’t do it.”

“No, they can’t. Odin and Gilt started to set up in Eruin very early. I suspect they got the woman’s advice. There are many seals on the land, even my men dare not easily. Moving, I buried a **** there a few years ago, but I still can’t find a chance to attack it. “

Twilight eyes flashed with danger and hatred.

“Also, there is a tricky character out there. Don’t take it lightly, Vladimir, he will be a difficult opponent.”

“You mean Count Tonigger, who has just come up. I didn’t expect that you would think so much of a mortal.”

“He’s not mortal, Vladimir. If you think of it this way, you will suffer a lot.”

Vladimir didn’t mind it and nodded lightly.

“Well, since this is the content of the transaction, then I will do it. I will let the Rosa del Witch go to Eruin in person. He is the best of us who is good at deceiving and making a small country chaotic. It’s just a small matter for him to get up. He won’t miss it. If one of the twelve wizard leaders would miss a single Eruin, the Bugatians wouldn’t have where they are today. “

“I hope so.”

He took a deep look at dusk before his body gradually disappeared into the air.

A moment after she left, the centaur in front of Vladimir disintegrated. Eyes, hair, epidermis, muscles and internal organs rolled down like melted wax, exposing the pale skeleton below, and finally even the skeleton collapsed. Opened and turned into fragments.

During the whole process, the Master never blinked.

…

Dilferi carefully rubbed his steps forward, rubbing against the rough stone wall in the dark. The attendant behind him tried to raise the torch several times, but she refused.

This dark and spooky basement hides the deepest shadow of the Count of Yanbao. This is the black prison of Yanbao. She is familiar with every inch of land here. Whenever she is immersed in the darkness, she can’t help but recall those studies. With the use of demonic spells. The dark magic devoured her flesh and soul, and the screams from the deepest part of **** seemed to linger in her ears, and she was almost reduced to a demon sacrifice several times, and her best childhood playmate was also killed. In a spell experiment.

So far, she dare not recall the **** scene, the snow-white corpses scattered in the dark room, the unwilling eyes, piercing the bottom of her heart like the tip of a knife.

But revenge tormented her heart like a flame. Only in this way, only by betraying his soul can he regain his father’s business and save his father.

Suddenly she stopped in front of a cell. There was a slight metal chain in the darkness.

At that moment, the moonlight just passed through the iron railing of the skylight above the black prison, and the pale light spot fell on Dilfery’s face. After a long and lasting quarter of an hour, only a faint and incredible sound came from the darkness. :

“Dilferi, is it you? They arrested you too?”

“It’s me, my father. I’m back.”

A pale-haired old man groped and slowly moved from the end of the prison to his daughter. Dilfery remembered how he looked when he saw his father last time, and he was very handsome and extraordinary. The young man, however, was just a four-year prison life, which destroyed all his energy and body.

…… (To be continued.) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 341 In the dark (on)

But only a pair of muddy eyes remained, burning the most vigorous desire for survival in the dark. The old man reached out his hand tremblingly, passed through the wooden fence, and grabbed his daughter’s hand.

“……is this real?”

Dilferi felt the big bark-like hand rubbing his hand, and his tears finally couldn’t help but get out of his eyes. The torment he suffered since night and night seemed to be rewarded at this moment.

Yes, she is back.

Back to Yanbao.

On the land where she was born.

When the situation between the north and the south began to ease, she begged her Royal Highness to give her an army so that she could recapture everything that originally belonged to her. Although Antitina hopes that she can wait until Brando returns, how can her father wait until that moment?

Fortunately, Ms. Chancellor still agreed to her request, and when she returned to the North, the eldest son of Wang gave her the help he could, no matter it was all, or the fleet behind her. All this is due to the kindness of the Earl.

Perhaps that destined encounter by Ampelsel was a turning point for all of this.

Master Martha has never given up on her, even if she has fallen into the embrace of darkness.

“Open the door of the cell!” She reluctantly let go of her father’s hand, and instead ordered with the majesty of the count of Yanbao.

The servants did what they said, but Earl Yanburg’s body seemed to be too weak, or it might be because he met his daughter again and exhausted all his strength, and now he fell asleep.

Dilferi didn’t dare to bother, and she motioned to the servant to lighten her hand and carefully move the Count into his room. He really needs to take a good rest, at least not to worry about it anymore.

In her memory, the father is a firm man, who can rely on her to protect her from wind and rain, and perhaps it is precisely this perseverance that allowed him to still hold on to the family without revealing his torture. secret.

This ultimately saved his life.

The Count sighed slightly. She looked at the old man who was sleeping on the bed before closing the door. Turned around and went out. At the end of the corridor, above the castle’s terrace, two young officers were talking on the terrace and saw her come out. They turned to salute.

“Mr. Manrique, you are Mr. Brando’s men. You don’t have to be kind to me.”

“And Mr. Bryson, so are you.”

Dilferi knew the two young men in front of him, the former being the best of the captains trained by Valga for Valhalla. As one of the most trusted deputies of Miss Staff, Antinina asked him to go to Yanbao with her, which showed that Fir-neck leader paid great attention to her.

The latter is a childhood companion of Brando. Although the two are said to have had a feud, they have since released their suspicions, and the two have one north and one south. Now they each have their own futures. Everything in the past has long been with them. The wind died. The other party was the eldest son of King Levin, who was specially selected to prove that her inheritance of Yanbao had the recognition of the royal family of Shifah. However, in fact, the younger generationgenius who has already been called the “White Lion Sword” also took the army. The eldest son of King Wang also understood that the situation in Yanbao at this time was tantamount to rebellion.

However, the envisaged battle along the way did not occur, and Yanbao’s rebels seemed to have received the wind in advance. Except for the slight resistance encountered when they recovered the family’s castle, everything else was smooth sailing. Originally, Dilferi also worried that her sinister uncle would take away his father, but the Count Yanbao seemed to have been forgotten in the corner of the black prison. When they regained the castle, he was removed from the damp Rescued in the dark underground.

It all went a little weird and even made people feel a little uneasy. Deerferry himself couldn’t figure out where her uncle, her father’s brother, or the usurper had gone.

What about the residents of Yanbao, and the army? Seems to disappear overnight.

When Bryson heard Dilfery’s mention of the person’s name, he shook his head and couldn’t help but feel a sense of vicissitudes in his past. How often would they think of today. Captain Madden may not have dreamed of his three proud disciples. It will now become the three poles of the kingdom.

And the least successful of them is now the highest achievement, perhaps because of his origin, or because of the identity of descendants of Daluth, but his power to turn the tide in the battle of Ampelsel, but no one can The miracle of denial.

“Brando, Freya, what are you doing now?”

Thinking of the guy who used to look wrong at the past, at this moment, it became a heavy memory in his heart. Since the battle with Ampelsel, he knew he had lost his last chance in the battle with that abominable fellow.

So he withdrew from the fight, and one person came to the north, where he had a new beginning, new love, and now he has his own career and the direction for which he is fighting for it. And those past feelings and memories have become the most beautiful in my heart, the imagination about the youth.

A moment after Bresson was distracted, Manrique had bowed to Dilferi: “You are right here, Miss Dilfuri, we are discussing something about you.”

“Oh, what’s wrong?”

“Look at this,” Manrique said, coming to the terrace, pointing to a forest not far away. “These things are always weird. Have they been here all the time?”

“No,” Dilferi shook his head. “I have never seen these things, at least before I left Yanbao.”

It was a forest to the north of Yanbao, and in Dilfery’s memory, it was an evergreen woodland. There is also a garden in the woodland that carries her childhood memories. The lush woodland in the middle of summer will be stained with a layer of ink in the winter and then it will start to snow. When the snow covers the land and the forest, When it became snowy, it was the day when Yanbao went hunting.

To this day, she still remembers the scene of enthusiasm. No matter whether it is an adult or a child, there will be a happy smile on the face in the New Year, as if it is the expectations for the coming year.

But now, the forest has become distorted and terrible, purple crystal clusters grow in the forest, and the bark surface reflects an unnatural luster, showing a strange color in the moonlight; the cold light seems to be a ghost His eyes shuddered. And deep in the forest, stands an ancient ruin, a huge black building, which is pressing on everyone’s hearts, making people feel depressed and unable to breathe.

“I’ve seen something like that in some areas north of Balta,” Breson said suddenly, “there are many places that have appeared overnight, but scholars haven’t figured them out yet. Origin, only suspected to be related to the recent Dark Moon fall. “

“Do you suspect that this place also appeared overnight?” Manrique asked, “The changes in the forest may be related to these ruins?”

“Miss Deerfery’s answer also proved our guess.”

“No, I think the change in the forest may have something else to do with it.”

“What’s wrong?” Both looked back in unison and looked at the count.

“Early before I left Yanbao, I heard some rumors, such as monsters in the forest, huge crystals, or something,” Dilferi recalled, and the shadow of the past seemed to cover her heart again, and she wrinkled Brow: “Since then, the territory has become heart-shattering”

“Miss Deerfrey, do you have any scruples,” Bresson said. “You might as well say straight.”

The earl’s golden face was hesitant, and for a moment she appeared a little weak, but soon became firm: “Mr. Manrique, Mr. Bryson, because it is a secret of my family, it may be why my father I’ll doubt it all, but until today I’m determined to say it. “

“Miss Deerfery, if this is the secret of your family …”

“No, two, I trust Mr Brando. You are his subordinates and friends. I think I can trust you.”

“Entrust us? Miss Dilfery, we don’t quite understand.”

“Please come with me.”

In the basement.

As soon as Dilferi opened the dark wooden box, she felt that both of them were holding her breath subconsciously.

“This……”

“this is?”

“Is this Lionheart Sword?”

“How can it be, it’s not …”

Both Bryson and Manrique looked awkward.

The count counted a gentle look at the flat sword lying flat in the wooden box, and then reluctantly closed the box again.

She turned and looked at the two behind her, and said, “This is not a Lionheart Sword, a Lionheart Sword is just a fake of it.”

“what!?”

“This is the most important secret of the Yanbao family. You should understand the origin of my family. It is the product of the compromise between the Cruzs and the elves of Saint Osor. The ancestors of our family moved here from the Cruz Empire and established it. The native Earl of Yanburg. “

Dilferi paused, and then continued, “You should understand that King Eke brought the Lionheart sword out of the empire, and that sword was actually divided into three by the holy sword Odysseus. The product is because of the legacy left by King Gilt to one of his most trusted knights. If one day the Cruzs have forgotten the glory of their ancestors, the soul of the sword of Odysseus will leave his descendants. Go, look for a real pure land. “

“In the rumors that have been passed down from generation to generation in this family, this legacy is true and credible, but it is related to the agreement between the king of flames, Gilt, and another big man. It may be the sage Ellanta, or Gil I have always been deeply in love with Saint-Osor after the wind. Because of this agreement, my family came to this land with another holy sword, took root and multiplied for hundreds of years. We call ourselves Yanbao The sword guardians of the world think that we are the sword seat of the Lion Sacred Sword. “

… (~ ^ ~) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 342 In the dark (below)

“In fact, it is this holy sword that our generations have guarded.`” Dilferi patted the wooden box gently. “Its name is Mysore, which is the holy sword of the light system. It It was once the treasure of Faenza, but I do not know why it came to Gilt, the king of the flames, and then made my family come to this land with its incognito. “

Bryson and Manrique seemed to have heard something confusing, and their faces were miserable.

“Why does the King of Yan have to spend so much time doing these things?” The young captain couldn’t help but asked, “This doesn’t make sense!”

Dilferi shook his head: “I don’t understand, but this is a legend that has been passed down from generation to generation in the family, and the holy sword does exist here. I shouldn’t have known this, but my father was jailed by my uncle Before, he quietly told me all this, and I understand what he meant, he entrusted me with the future of Yanbao. “

“So, Baron Dale has been interrogating your father. Regarding the whereabouts of this holy sword, your father has not let loose, so he was not killed?”

Dilferi nodded.

“But what does it mean to Eruin? What does it mean to the Lion Sacred Sword for it?” Manrique still had difficulty accepting that the Valkyrie’s Sword was a fake, except for Lord Lord That was his most admired man: “Is the Lionheart sword held by the royal families of Sifah and Kolkova always false?”

“No, the Lionheart Sword is true. Although it is made by imitating the light. But it gave birth to the soul of the holy sword Odysseus, and it carried the belief of the ancestor Eke. The oath on that sword has always been The **** of Eruin symbolizes the soul of this country. “

“So, what does this holy sword mean?”

“I think one person might understand all this,” Dilferi thought of something, and she said softly, “My uncle’s plan is not small. The more I suspect this is a conspiracy, maybe the holy sword will remain in Yanbao today. It’s no longer safe. So I hope you can take it south to a safer place. “

“You mean, Brando?” Bryson asked.

“Mr. Earl once resonated with Holy Sword Odysseus in Rusta, I think he must know something.` Sword of the Flame, the secret behind the Light of the Sword. “Dilferi replied.

Breson glanced at Manrick.

“What about you, Miss Dilferi.”

“Of course I am staying here. My father has not recovered yet. He will wait for some time. I will go to Ampelsel’s peace conference. At that time, if Mr. Brando has returned to Eruin, I will Tell him all about it. “

Manrique shook his head: “It’s not safe here, Miss Dilferi, we didn’t catch Baron Dale, he may be hiding in the dark. If we leave, it’s hard to guarantee the safety of you and the Earl.”

“Perhaps,” Bresson thought, and said, “Reinvigoration of Yanbao is not a day-to-day thing. Maybe we can split the road. I **** Miss Dilfery to Balta, where there is royal territory. You can go there as a guest. And this holy sword is escorted by Mr. Manrique to the south, and he is more suitable for this task than our respective positions. “

“That’s not bad.” Manrick agreed with the proposal.

Dilferi slightly hesitated, and finally managed to return to her homeland, recaptured the land, and was reluctant to leave it immediately. But she also understood that Manrique and Bryson both made sense. Now she has no soldiers or soldiers, and the old and weak servants in the castle are not enough to protect her and her father.

She was about to nod, but there was a knock outside. Her guard Knight Ronin’s voice came in from outside: “We may not be able to go there anymore. Miss.”

“What happened?” Bryson frowned.

“Nia was attacked while patrolling just now, and an army suddenly surrounded Yanbao.”

“It’s impossible,” Bryson exclaimed. “Where are my men, aren’t they stationed outside the city?”

“The camp outside the city has been attacked, sir,” Luo Ning replied calmly. “I have ordered my sect to open the gate to let the sire’s men enter the castle.` There are many enemies outside … It ’s strange. enemy.”

“strange?”

“How is Nia?” Dilferi asked nervously. “Is anyone hurt?”

“A lot of people were injured, but Nia didn’t bother her,” Ronin’s voice paused. “Mr. Bryson, do you want to go up the wall to see?”

The three in the secret room glanced at each other.

“It’s natural,” Bresson replied, drawing his sword.

The town of Capello has always been a must-go road to the Count of Yan Castle in Kolkova. In peacetime, Yan Castle was one of the two important entrances to the Empire; Capello was once a flourishing commercial and densely populated town, but since the Frost Rebellion, the empire’s center of governance has increasingly moved to Sifaher and Ampelsel, and Capello’s status has gradually been gradually It was replaced by the Earl Grey Mountain leader in the south, and began to flourish toward decline.

Since the start of the Yanbao Rebellion four years ago, the new ruler of Yanbao has doubled down on past business trips. As a result, the commercial activities on this road have become more and more withered. Until today, it has become a trade center , Turned into a deserted, withered town.

However, the scale of the town itself still exists in the past. The fortress built to protect commercial activities was still standing in the northern pass of the Gray Mountain. This is the territory of the Corcowa royal family, so knights routinely patrolled here. .

But today is something special.

The knights who should have returned at this moment did not disappear. The war horse that had lost its master wandered among the mountain passes. The jerseys printed with the emblem of the royal family of the Silver Moon Royal Lily were scattered among the rubble, broken armor, broken The sword, the cold corpse, and the blood of the flowing valley seemed to describe a fierce battle.

A silent army was moving forward along the valley. The dense crowd seemed to occupy the entire field of vision from far to near. Occasionally, a few Corkova wolves passed over the gravel between the valleys. Watching this endless march with cold eyes.

Above Capello’s sentry tower, Sentinel Velen was finally awakened by his companion, and Ling Chi’s coldness in the morning made him shrink involuntarily.

“Is it time to change?” He mumbled.

But before he finished speaking, he was covered by his companion.

“Woohoo …” Weilian smelled a sickening stench that made him almost roll his eyes: “Damn … what are you doing, have you just shit?”

“Shut up, Weilian, don’t you want to live?” The companion’s gaze finally calmed him down, and the other side pointed outwardly rather than arrogantly: “Look outside!”

“outside?”

“In the valley, **** it!”

“What is that?” Weilian shoved away his companion, climbed to the duo, and suddenly took a breath of air: “Where did the army come from? Was it the army a while ago, they returned from Yanbao? ? “

“That’s the White Lions, but these are different. Look at their flags. Their flags are different!”

Wei Lian narrowed his eyes and tried to distinguish the dark flags. He compared the few flags in his limited memory, but none of them could match.

There was a loud noise in his head, and a thought flashed across him.

“Quick … quick …” He said to his companion, “It’s not ours, it’s Yanbao, it must be the Yanbao rebellion!”

“what should we do?”

“Hurry up and ring the alarm bell, you **** idiot!”

When the tinkling alarm bells echoed across the entire Capello, so in the winter of Eruin, echoing the screaming bells of Capello, finally spread through the group of Balta to Sifaher Between the mountains.

…

Levin Ornesson sat in the carriage, staring gently at a lighthouse in the distance, and the azure blue sea, sparkling and twinkling in the sun, the last one on the Cape Ampelsel The lighthouse, which marks the end of the southern border of Eruin, goes further north, past Pelican Fort, which is the land of Siphage.

The eldest son of Wang’s pale blue eyes did not blink, as if he could really see it all, but the void in the blue and gray pupils blocked all the beauty between the heavens and the earth.

He was not at peace in his heart. During this trip to the south, he sent away his beloved younger sister, but achieved the results he wanted most. For the first time, Eruin’s future seemed so real and tangible. It was as if everything was on its best side. The kingdom’s constant turmoil since the frost turmoil seems to be at the end of the year.

Although the nobles whose interests have been hurt will have more or less rebound, most people have already stood by the royal family. Everyone seems to have been fed up with the long-term division and war. People are beginning to feel tired. Will let go of the burdens of the past and start to move forward again.

Eruin had shown such signs since the defeat of Duke Enrique of Ampelsel in World War I, and he just let it come earlier.

“Edessa,” Levin said suddenly, softly, “if my dream comes true, what about yours?”

“My dream is to be with His Royal Highness forever, serving as His Highness’ eyes.”

“You always say what I like, but I want to hear from you.”

“It’s all true, Your Highness,” the maid replied softly. “Because only I understand His Highness’s ideals, it is so tall and so brilliant, and I am willing to keep every detail of it in my heart and tell people later.”

“But if there is a dream,” her voice became somewhat expected: “I do have such an ideal, Your Highness.”

“Oh?”

“I hope that one day, Your Highness will be able to regain the light and see with your own eyes all that you have achieved, the smiles of people, and the future of this kingdom.”

Levin Ornessen was suddenly silent.

…… (To be continued.)

… mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 343 fate

Levin Ornessen was suddenly silent. △ ↗ ，.

He felt a trickle of heat flowing in his heart, and suddenly he held his little maid’s hand tightly.

“I will see long darkness, Edessa, so that you can always be by my side and be my eyes.”

“His Royal Highness …”

There was a moment of silent tenderness in the carriage, as well as planning and hope for the future. But the good times were always so short, and suddenly the carriage stopped.

“His Royal Highness, there was a little accident ahead.” The voice of Captain Knight came from outside the carriage.

“what happened?”

“It seems that a noble gentleman’s carriage is broken, shall we stop and wait for them to deal with it first?”

Levin Ornessen flashed anxiety in his heart.

“No, don’t stop, Captain Cavaliers, let the team move on”

“Okay, Your Highness.”

In the darkness, the knight’s voice suddenly turned into a sharp howling, and then the eldest son Wang felt the whole carriage tremble, and the world seemed to turn over. In the chaos, he heard people screaming, Ed Sha’s panic shouted, the roar of the soldiers, the sound of the weapons fighting.

But these sounds seemed to be gradually gone. Levin Ornesson felt a tingling in his chest, and the hot feeling instantly permeated.

In the end, only Edessa’s wailing, low cry was left in his ear.

In the darkness, he fumbled weakly and stretched out his hand in that direction, holding his maid’s hand: “Hold my hand, Edsa, I’m so uncomfortable that I can’t breathe …”

“His Royal Highness, I’m here, Edessa is here.” Edessa cried in panic.

Levin suddenly laughed.

He felt a ray of light in the darkness, and in the shadows he saw Edessa’s **** face.

Her mother didn’t lie to her, and Edessa was beautiful.

He opened his palm and stuffed an icy thing into the maid’s palm.

“… become my eyes. Edsha, look at this world for me, and the future of Elune …”

“His Royal Highness!”

Edsha’s screams gradually moved away from him.

The whole world seemed to be leaving him, in darkness. He seemed to see many things. His father, Eruin’s cowardly king, his mother, the woman who played with conspiracy and power in the back.

Then everything in the past, but they gradually disappeared.

He seemed to see an Eruin he had never seen before. That kingdom sinks in the darkness, burns in the flames, the creatures cry and struggle in pain, everything is destroyed, whether it is hope or the way forward.

In the faint loss, the last prince of the Shifah family seemed to feel that he had crossed the line of a fate that did not exist.

At a height of several hundred meters, two silver eyes were watching this scene indifferently.

“I heard that His Royal Highness is quite famous, but unfortunately it is fate. The beginning of a tragedy always ends with a tragedy, and he could not get a thrilling throne,” said a voice.

“The sorrow of mortals,” another voice replied, “those who are short-lived are beyond hope, and this is the greatest tragedy for those who cannot control their own destiny, so he is dead.”

Ampersel’s avenue to Fort Pelican.

The knights were in a mess, entangled with the heretics who were suddenly killed, and the humble carriage in the middle of the convoy was overturning and burning.

This scene is like a farce, it starts from the end. They are full of black sense of humor, but for different people, it has different meanings.

But as for how, from this day. Alluin’s history has changed forever.

…

Archduke Viero sat down in his chair with some exhaustion.

Not long ago he sent away the last guests. These days he cannot help but deal with all kinds of people, some of whom he knows, some of whom he doesn’t know, and some of whom Dangerous, but some shuddered him.

Fortunately, it’s all over.

He felt a deep sense of weakness rising from his heart. It was a state of entanglement of exhaustion, restlessness and tension, as if wrapped around him like a thick liquid, making him feel unable to breathe.

He regretted it the moment he made the decision, but a deep sense of fear prevented him from stopping, but to mechanically complete the deal that disturbed him.

He confirmed over and over again that the sound in the crystal ball made him feel at ease again and again, finally, everything was ready for the day, but he felt a sense of emptiness.

“Did you really do it right?”

“Everything will really go as expected?”

“Those people will really obey that promise?”

The duke closed his eyes in pain, rubbing each finger into the silver hair.

On the border of Wallenden, the soldiers guarding the place at this moment are watching the grey robes of unknown origin on the carriage with a vigilant look, holding invitations from Gorse Castle and passing The border area between Viero and the Dead Frost Forest enters Lantoniland.

One of the wizards in the gray robe turned back before boarding the carriage, opened the hood with his hands, and stared at Bernicel with a silver gaze, smiling coldly.

There is a grand banquet going on

Aike stood next to his wife, watching her tenderly hugging her daughter, the baby girl, the future of the Ophelia family, the first cry of this new life, seems to announce the end of the past, With hope for the future.

The two cuddled each other, feeling the warmth of each other, standing on the terrace of the earl’s mansion, watching the grand banquet coming and going from below. This is a rare banquet in Lantoniland. People started to prepare for it a month ago. Wine and food were sent from the manor outside Bernice, cart by cart, and the streets were full of prints. There are curtains and ribbons of the Ophelia coat of arms, and the slate is covered with petals.

From Golan-Elson, from Viero, from Carazu and even Enlec, Ampercel in the north, even the Temple of Fire and Her Royal Highness sent special envoys to congratulate the locals. Carnival and celebration for their little princess, when the night comes, the general atmosphere of this festival still has not scattered the stars and lights, and the city in the forest is more bright and dazzling.

A rare night market appeared on the street. This is something that has almost never happened since the frost year. The artists performed under the light of the campfire, and the crowd made a loud noise. Each hostel was brightly lit and the lights were bright. It’s like a river, converging towards the earl’s mansion in the middle of the town.

Everyone who came to participate in the feast was filled with a warm smile, and even those exhaustions and scars of the past were ironed by the advent of new life at this moment.

What people expect in their hearts seems to be a good future for Eruin.

“Uncle Macarro said he will be here soon and he will bless our daughter.”

Aike lowered his head and said tenderly in his wife’s ear.

A gentle smile on Yula’s face: “You’re bothering others again, Aiko.”

“If I don’t call him, the cunning fox of this kingdom may be desperately trying to find our couple. He said earlier that he must educate our daughters in person, so as not to be as weak as me in the future.”

“You’re not weak at all,” Yura replied, raising her head. Although she couldn’t look at her, she seemed to be able to see her husband’s face. “You’re a real man, Eco.”

Aike smiled silently.

Among the people below, Haruze looked at the little girl who was about the same age as herself in surprise.

It was a pretty, like a porcelain doll, a little arrogant girl. She had bright eyes, long light purple hair, wearing a doll-like dress, and tilted her head to look at the Eruin. His Royal Highness the Future King.

“Do you eat such a hearty food every time, really rich?”

“It’s you!” Haruzer almost shouted.

“My name is Mikaya, and I was entertained in Shallow Water last time, but I really do n’t have much money. You do n’t always ask me to come back?” The little girl said as she pulled out her empty pockets, as if Justify yourself.

“You, why are you here?”

“Because I am a local, isn’t this the obvious answer?”

Haruzer turned to look for others, but Miss Lasmeca disappeared. He was about to go shopping with his dark elf companion, and somewhere about Star’s guy was stealing his mouth.

Then he turned back: “So … have you found your family?”

The little girl wrinkled her nose cutely: “Probably.”

“Probably?”

“That’s what it means,” she suddenly became impatient, her tone completely different from the cuteness of her last meeting: “Do you always have so many questions, condescending, there is a sense of suffocation.”

“Are you there?” Haruzer asked with a guilty conscience.

The girl nodded, and suddenly she grabbed the little prince’s hand: “You follow me.”

“Wait, wait!” Haruzer felt as if he had been hit by something suddenly, nervous as if his heart was about to jump out of his chest. He subconsciously felt that he should stay at the banquet and wait for others to come back to meet him. , But could not help but walk slowly and followed the little girl out.

“Where is this going?” He asked uneasily when he saw the little girl pulling herself outside.

“Of course it saves you.”

“what?”

When his voice didn’t fall, there was a loud noise behind the earl’s mansion behind him, and the shock bounced both of them out, hitting him and falling to the ground.

When Haruze stunned and raised his head, he saw only the fire in that direction, the smoke was filled, and the guests screamed.

problem occurs!

A spirit was in Haruzer’s mind, and he immediately realized what was happening.

…… (To be continued.) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 344 Eve of Destiny I

“Well, Starr and Mr. Cargres are still inside!” Haruze thought of the bruises on his face and arms, and rushed to the earl’s mansion when he got up, but Mikaya stretched his feet and stirred. Then he fell sturdy with his face down.

“What are you doing?” Haruze watched Mikaya’s prank angrily.

“Their goal is you. Do you really want to go back?”

“they?”

“No.” Mikaya raised her chin in the direction of the Earl’s Mansion. Haruze looked back and saw several guests dressed in aristocracy rushing out of the thick smoke, but there was no panic on the faces of these people, but the calmness was almost indifferent.

What’s more, there is a mysterious tattoo on their cheeks, and their eyes appear strange silver in the dark environment.

Haruzer saw the eyes that were indifferent to human beings, almost screaming. He subconsciously grabbed his sabre, but touched an empty space, remembering that he had left his weapon in the room.

Haruze secretly exclaimed, but watching the others rush towards this side, he quickly turned back, winked at Mikaya, motioned her to go first.

But Mikaya was unmoved, watching the people approached, but they stopped and swept around Haruze with their eyes.

“Strange, what about people, obviously seeing this way?”

The other was silent, raising a hand and a silver ripple swept over in this direction, and he frowned: “Dark magic is so strong, was he saved by the witches?”

“Can you chase them against the direction of magic flow?”

“Do you want to go to Bunosun to fight the witch? Go, go back, the little prince is not far away, let’s go and intercept the baby girl first.”

The men stood in front of his nose and talked. Haruzer felt his heart was about to stop, but he couldn’t even breathe.

After finally waiting for the other person to turn around and leave, he was sweating as if he had taken it out of the water, gasping and said, “They are Buga! Why are they here !?”

“Of course to arrest you, Heruin the next King.”

Haruzer looked at the girl in surprise: “Who are you?”

“Obviously. A witch, didn’t you just hear it?”

“But how old are you?”

“Some people were kings when I was as old as me.”

“I’m not the king yet.”

Mikaya only wrinkled her nose.

Haruze stood up, patted the dust on his clothes, and said, “Thank you for saving me. Mikaya, but I still have to go back.”

“You will only die if you go back.”

“Even if that’s the case, I have to go back, not to mention that if their goal is me, it’s not necessarily safe outside. I have to warn Mr. Ico.”

“It really served you, okay, I’ll go with you.” Mikaya also patted the dust on the skirt with her little hand, and stood up to answer.

“Miss Mikaya,” Haruzer froze, “you don’t need to risk with me …”

“Don’t do it, Your Majesty the King of Elluein, will you refuse my help?” The little girl gave him a blank look. Haruze was speechless, and the little girl had waved at him:

“Come here.”

Her body disappeared like a kitten in the alley, and Haruzer hesitated for a moment. Just followed up.

The messy scene on the banquet hall, with bright lights and laughter a moment ago, has now been replaced by a panic scene.

The smoke billowed in the courtyard, and the fire was everywhere. The long table was overturned by the panic crowd, the snow-white tablecloth was trampled on by some number of footprints, the pieces of the cups and plates were scattered, and the fruits were rolling around. The red wine flowed across the slate, converging with the red blood.

There were wounded everywhere, and the screams and moaning of pain one after another. The panicked crowd rushed out of the courtyard, and from time to time, a delicate lady was knocked to the ground. No one cares. Some were scalded by thick smoke, rolling their eyes around the ground, and some were shouting their families and loved ones, and the cries were ringing.

A violent explosion completely collapsed a corner of the earl’s mansion. Aike pushed it with his hand, and the rubble and rubble that fell on his body slipped away. His face looked all blood, but in fact, he only suffered a small wound in the explosion.

He glanced at his wife, and Yura hugged their daughter, pale. He leaned tightly on him, but fortunately he was safe. The young duke then breathed a sigh of relief, looked up, and stared down at the miserable sight in the courtyard.

The deceased court mage Lewoods was his teacher. Although he was only a knight, he had a deep knowledge of magic, and it was clear that it was not an explosion at all, but a premeditated magic attack.

Echo saw his captain of the guard ran over from a distance, the latter with a team of Lantonilan knights, saw his homeowner intact, relieved. He said eagerly, “Sir, it’s not safe here, please move to a safer place with your lady immediately.”

“Where are our soldiers?” Aiko asked angrily. “How could so many bad guys get into Bernice and get into my daughter’s party !?”

“My lord, this is not the time to say this,” the captain of the guard replied, “the inspection cavalry has not responded so far. Sir Chanos may have been killed. Those people are disguised as guests at the banquet. proven.”

“This must be a despicable conspiracy!” Aike replied biting his teeth. He patted his guard’s shoulder and said, “You stay here for a while, my captain, as the lord of this place, I must stay, but in Before that, I must protect my wife and children. “

“Master, as you wish.” Captain Guards bowed to him.

“Yura, here.” Aiko finally glanced back at the burning courtyard before turning away with his beloved wife. The captain of the defender watched his Duke’s body completely disappear, and then turned around and ordered the Cavaliers: “Keep this passage, no one can leave without the Duke’s return.”

“understand!”

Stall was hiding behind a low fence at this moment, and he saw the knights spread out and arrange defense. At the first moment of the explosion, it reacted and plunged into the bush.

It was already extremely timid, and at this moment had been frightened, and I didn’t dare to show up. Although it knew in its mind that its most important responsibility was to protect the little prince, at this moment it was fighting against heaven and earth, and hesitated to take risks.

It felt that the knights in front of them might help themselves, but who knows what they would think, maybe they would kill it. Star feels that she can’t protect herself, and the upper and lower teeth are fighting hard, as if she has completely lost the ability to keep calm.

As it hesitated, a few noble guests burst out of the thick smoke and headed for the earl’s mansion.

The knights snapped at the sight and made them stop immediately.

But the intruders not only did not listen, but accelerated the speed.

The guard captain of Archduke Lantoni felt wrong first, and unconsciously pulled out his sword. One of the noble guests suddenly stopped, took off his coat, raised his hand and pointed at the captain of the guard. The captain of the guard suddenly screamed, and the whole man flew into the air and fell into the sea of ​​fire in the rear.

The knights woke up like dreams, and rushed to the intruders, but the noble guests who broke in each took a cane from their coats, and connected their hands, and a silver beam flickered in the courtyard. Lantonilan’s knight’s heavy armor seemed to be as thin as paper under these silver beams, and was easily penetrated. Amidst the screams one after another, the battle was ended in no time.

From the captain of the guard, the last knight fell on the road of the charge, only a few minutes later.

The noble guests who killed the guards took off their coats at this time, exposing the silver tattoos on the back of their hands and on their necks. When Starr saw the silver eyes on the faces of these people, she was so scared that she couldn’t keep the magical deformations that the wizards applied in advance, and turned back into a dragon shape.

It naturally understood at this moment that this was a premeditated attack and the attacker was actually the old acquaintance of the dragons, the gray mage of the Bugatians.

“Oh my God, the Bugatians must be crazy.”

“Yes, they are crazy!”

“I have to figure out a way, Stella, what can you think of …”

“The little prince is in an accident, you must rescue him, Starr …”

“Don’t be afraid. If you think about that terrible woman, she will go crazy …”

“No no no, but it’s still too dangerous outside and will die.”

It muttered nervously. Finally, when a gray mage turned his head and found the guy hiding in the bushes with his buttocks, he turned and walked in this direction.

At that moment, Star only felt that the sky had fallen, he felt that he must be dead, death had come to him, and the boundless fear finally made it make a scream, and turned his head and hit the neighborhood. An external wall directly hit a hole in the external wall.

Then, passed out.

Master Gray stopped and stared at it all in stun.

“What’s wrong?” His companion asked.

“No, a fat man …” Master Gray shook his head in disbelief.

“Are you alive? It’s him.”

“No, I think it’s dead,” said Master Gray, looking at the gap in the wall with a bit of fear: “Oh my god, this guy is so powerful …”

… (~ ^ ~) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 445 Eve of Destiny II

After Caglilis woke up from the violent shock, he subconsciously touched his forehead, all blood, but he examined his body carefully, but found that although everything was painful, No trauma.

He groaned and pushed away the crushed stone, only to find that the blood on his body was a completely stiff corpse flowing down from the outside, lying on the crushed stone. The knight, the armour of the gray, and the emblem of the Ophelia family.

Carglis’s mind was confused, but he still subconsciously checked whether the knight was still alive. There was no doubt that the other party had been out of gas for a long time. The fatal injury was a penetrating injury behind him, which directly tore the heart and Lung lobes.

He touched the rolled armour with his hands, and if he was thinking, this could never be the wound caused by the explosion, which indicates that someone artificially created the explosion and attacked the guards of the earl’s mansion.

Suddenly Caglelis struck a sudden in his mind. For the first time, he thought of who these people were aiming for, Grand Duke Lantoniland, or His Royal Highness the Little Prince?

broken.

He is the accompanying military attache in this mission. As the captain of the White Lion Guard who arrived in Lantonilan with the mission, it is his natural duty to protect His Highness Haruzer. If something happens to the little prince in this attack, he will not only die, and see the Lord Lord as shamelessly, but he will also be the sinner of Eruin.

Thinking of this, Carglis almost got a cold sweat almost immediately, and the pain seemed to disappear in an instant. He stood up from the ground, picked up the knight’s saber, and walked out of the courtyard.

There was no one in the courtyard. The collapsed half of the Earl’s Mansion was still burning. From time to time, there was a sound of something breaking, and the bodies of more than a dozen knights were scattered far and near. Cargalis could not help taking a sigh of relief when he saw the situation, and had a new estimate of the scale of the attack.

He suddenly thought of something and reached into his pocket with a ruby ​​pin. The ruby ​​above is actually a messenger crystal that can be used to connect with each other within a certain distance. Pulling out the pin, Cargalis pressed his hand against the metal base of the ruby ​​and the pin, but his brain was buzzing in confusion, and several attempts failed to stimulate the gem’s effectiveness.

Just when he was anxious. At this moment a short cry came out:

“Mr. Carglis!”

Cargalis looked up instantly.

I saw Haruze running towards Mikaya in this direction: “Mr. Carglis, you’re fine.”

“I should have said this right,” Caglis felt as if he had come back to life once, and he looked up and down the future king of Eruin before confirming that the other party was indeed intact. Only a long sigh of relief: “Where have you been, His Highness Haruzer?”

“Mikaya saved me,” Haruze replied, introducing: “She is Mikaya and the teacher knows her.”

In fact, the last time they met with Mikaya in Shallow Water was only one side, but Haruze knew that his elder princess did not like to be mixed with people of unknown origin. When he introduced this, he was still slightly guilty.

But Carglis didn’t care, just a little surprised that his lord Lord would know the little girl. He took a closer look at the latter and thought that he was really a beauty embryo. He said, “Thank you very much, this little Mikaya.”

In the presence of the stranger, Mikaya was very well behaved, she lifted her skirt and saluted Caglilis generously.

“Mr. Carglis, this is probably a premeditated attack.” Haruzer then told him everything he had seen before.

Caglilis frowned. He had expected it, but he couldn’t help but feel awkward when he heard that the attacker was a Bugatti.

In the average person’s impression, the Bugatians are the descendants of silver. Not to mention that they, as wizards, are natural strong men. Their empire on the sky is out of reach for mortals, of course, at this time of the day. Not many Eruins, including Caglis, knew the fact that the Bugatians’ sky empire had been destroyed.

However, it is a suffocating thing to fight against such a behemoth anyway.

But his mind was full of doubts. Tonigel had always had a good relationship with the Bugatians. The Bugatians also helped the Lord to build a fleet, let alone Tulaman’s relationship with Eruin himself. Is it when the Grand Duke Lantoniland offended the Bugatians. Retaliation?

But this also doesn’t seem to explain why the other party was looking for the little prince.

“What shall we do next, Mr. Carglis?” Haruzer asked.

Caglios looked back in the direction of the earl’s mansion, and collapsed the main entrance of the earl’s mansion. The body of several knights was faintly visible in the hall. Chased the past.

But what made him a little strange was why the other party was interested in Elara’s newborn baby girl.

“If all this is true,” he replied, “then Bernicell may be unsafe, and it is indeed not easy for us to escape from here. Your Highness Haruzer, yours It ’s a good idea. If Mr. Aiko can be contacted, they are indeed a feasible way. Despite being attacked here, the Lantonilan people still have an army in Bernice … ”

He paused and couldn’t help complaining: “Unfortunately I don’t know where they have gone, nor where Miss Lacemeca and her friends have gone, and of course Stark’s **** bastard!”

“Mr. Carglis, Mikaya, she might have a way,” Haruzer said suddenly.

“Huh?” Cargalis looked at the little girl.

The little girl nodded and replied milkily: “Sir, we can leave Bernichel from the sewer, and I know there is a way to the doe lake in the Aruche Forest.”

“Sewage?” Caglios then remembered that Aruche was once a military fortress from Lantonilan to Viero. There were complete sewers and defense facilities here, but that was at least a century ago. He couldn’t help but be a little surprised: “How do you know?”

Mikaya lowered her head and whispered, “That’s my home.”

“Oh my God,” Cargalis couldn’t help but sigh. “Poor boy, Lord Lord, why didn’t he take you away? You’re better in Toniger than here.”

“That’s not to blame Mr. Brando,” Mikaya replied, “I don’t want to. My father and mother are here. I don’t want to leave them.”

Caglios shook his head, but Haruze looked at Mikaya with a suspicious look, always feeling that the latter was not telling the truth.

At least when did she meet the teacher again?

In any case, Cargalis agreed to the proposal. They don’t know how many attackers in Bernice are there, and the situation in the town is not clear. The best option is to leave this right and wrong place temporarily, especially It is Haruzer’s identity that cannot afford to be lost.

But Haruzer was still a little worried about Sta, but Caglis dismissed it: “That guy hasn’t been seen for a long time, and God knows where it went.”

“but……”

“It’s nothing, His Highness Haruzer, and Starr is no longer a dragon, and a timid dragon is very difficult.” Kaglis mentioned the word “timidity”. The tone of the time was full of sarcasm: “Miss Lesmeca was not at the banquet. The impact should be small. Right now we should move to a safe place as soon as possible, and then contact them, so that they do not worry about us twice. At risk. “

Haruze nodded and agreed to the proposal.

…

The earl’s house of the violet was originally transformed by the barracks of the fortress of Bernicel. Although it has been overthrown and rebuilt after the iron feather years, many internal designs have been preserved in addition to the defense considerations. For temporary shelters.

Today, obviously this kind of effect comes in handy. Although the surface has collapsed more than half, the area inside the earl’s mansion is still astonishingly large. The corridors and various corridors are winding around. It ’s easy if no familiar person leads the way. Lost in it.

However, for its original owner, this obstacle did not exist naturally, and Aiko quickly took his wife and daughter into a mansion on a road leading to the basement.

The light in the hallway seemed very dim, and the doors of many rooms were wide open. The maids and attendants had escaped cleanly at the beginning of the turmoil, but Ico didn’t know how many people could escape safely, nor did they know. How many invaders are there in the town of Bernicel at this moment.

The inspection of the cavalry and the town guards has not moved so far, which made his heart sink straight, outside the earl’s mansion was the night that Bernice should have been peaceful. But the night was not peaceful. The flashes of light that broke out from time to time, and the shouts and kills from far away, and the sorrow of despair, rendered this restless and oppressive night especially heavy.

He took his wife, Yura, through the long corridor, and was only followed by two followers. Fortunately, there was a nurse in the mansion who had not had time to escape, and now he was holding their daughter Ella.

Strange to say, in this atmosphere, the baby girl fell asleep, as if not affected by the surrounding environment. When Ico turned back to see the quiet face of his daughter from time to time, her heart was also much calmer.

He clenched his wife’s hand tightly, feeling the warmth from Yura’s hand. Yura didn’t say a word, but all her feelings were already in silence.

…… (To be continued.) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 446 Eve of Destiny III

“Yura,” Aiko said suddenly, “you will leave with our daughter first. I must stay. I am the host here. I must be responsible for the guests at the banquet. Σ. Σ If I leave Bernicel was completely messed up. His Royal Highness is still here at the moment. His arrival is the trust that His Royal Highness has placed in us, and I must guarantee their safety. “

Juram nodded silently.

“You must be careful.”

“I understand,” Ai Ke said with a gentle smile on his face. “Even for our daughter, I wouldn’t make fun of my life easily. If nothing can be done, I will catch up with you.”

Only then did Yura feel relieved. Although she looked calm as usual, she clenched her husband’s white hand tightly, but showed her true feelings inside.

Several people soon came directly below the earl’s mansion, in a secret room. At this moment a middle-aged knight had already been waiting here, apparently he entered the place through the secret road connecting the earl’s mansion. When Eco saw the man, he couldn’t help showing a hint of surprise: “Mr. Kosica, uncle Macaroo, is he here?”

“Master Aiko, you are finally here. The outside attack was somewhat unexpected. Master Macaroo originally wanted to come in person, but we were discouraged. He has now turned to the city hall. He let I’ve brought you some words, but at the moment, it’s not that we have guarded the entrances and exits of secret passages, adults, please move to a safer place before discussing the next question. “

The middle-aged knight replied sternly.

Ai Ke held his wife’s hand. After a silent confrontation between the two, he released his hand again, and then took over his daughter from the nurse’s hand, and solemnly handed over the most precious treasure in the world. Yula hands.

“Yura, go, it will be fine.”

“Ok.”

“Master Aiko, you?”

“I’m going to stay, Mr. Kosica. His Royal Highness Haruzer is still outside, and I have to take a look at it whether or not the Cavaliers control the situation.”

The middle-aged knight gave him a complicated look.

“Okay, I’m with you. Master Aiko.” He turned around and said to the knight beside him, “Escort the lady and lady away and protect them.”

“I understand, sir.” The two knights nodded immediately.

With that said, the knights opened the secret passage. Let Yula hug Ella and enter first, then the nursing mother and the two followers, and finally they followed in and closed the secret door from the inside.

“Mr. Corsica, thank you.” Aiko said in a loss after seeing his wife disappearing from the secret door.

“You’re welcome, Lord Alcoa, let’s go. I’ll send you the last ride.” The middle-aged knight replied lightly.

Alcoa froze slightly, he was about to turn around. Suddenly I felt a tingling in the vest. The young Duke of Lantonilan’s eyes widened in shock and couldn’t believe the **** blade piercing his chest.

Only for a moment, he felt the strength of his body away from him, he opened his mouth hard, and immediately spit out a spit of blood mixed with visceral debris.

“why……”

“Master Marcello asked me to bring you something, Master Aiko. He said he was very sorry and painful. He regrets that he should not teach you so much knight spirit … Your justice and kindness please him, but “Eruin cannot be saved by virtue of innocence and justice.”

The middle-aged knight replied calmly.

“you guys……”

“Eruin is not Eruin in the family of the Corcova royal family, Master Eiko, do you want to see the Ophelia family dying in your hands, so sorry. Sometimes only blood can save everything … … “

“Marcaro … Uncle …, Woods … Teacher …” Aike’s eyes burst into **** tears. He opened his mouth and tried to breathe as if to catch something. He slowly extended his hand forward. It seemed that in the endless darkness, he saw the face of his wife and the face of his daughter: “Yura …”

The candle went out.

It became silent in the darkness.

The middle-aged knight sighed slightly. He gently pulled the dagger from the young man’s cold body, then supported him with both hands, and laid him carefully on the ground.

He drew a golden flame symbol on his chest and forehead with his hands, chanted something in a low voice, and finally took off his coat and put it on the young duke who would never sleep.

“The future of Alluin,” he said softly, “maybe we will go the other way, only right, no justice.”

In the darkness, the secret door opened again.

He stepped in and finally glanced at the room before closing the secret door. Everything in this basement returned to eternal silence at this moment.

Behind the secret door, the middle-aged knight walked silently in a long martyrdom, taking off his **** gloves and throwing them away. Light appeared quickly ahead, and his knights were waiting for him.

However, the knight was obviously a little panicked, and his face was even pale. When he saw his face changed slightly, he looked around subconsciously. Four corpses were lying on the ground, and two followers had their throats cut off. The breastmother had a sword in his back and fell into a pool of blood. , But the remaining one was not the Duchess, but his knight.

“What’s going on?” The middle-aged knight was furious. “What about Miss Yura?”

“I don’t know,” the knight replied nervously. “We walked halfway, and the Duchess suddenly whispered in a low voice. We were afraid that things would change and we had to start in advance. But after killing the servants, Luo Wen suddenly screamed, and when I lighted the torch, it became like this now … “

“Waste!” The middle-aged knight turned over the body of his knight, and found a sharp dagger inserted into his waist. The dagger penetrated through the thick chain mail, and was killed with a single blow. He took a long breath, then stood up: “What are you still doing, you idiot, hurry up and inform the wizard!”

“Yes, sir, I’ll go now.” The knight heard the words and was pardoned, and immediately turned and ran out.

…

Sewage was flowing in the dark, and the drainage system underground at Bernicere was in fact in disrepair and stopped functioning half a century ago. The debris inside was already piled up like a mountain, and water continued to seep from the top of the waterway. There was a sickening stench on the dark ground.

Carglis held a luminous moonstone in his hand, and the cold light swept across the shady martyrdom. It was chilling to see a large group of mice passing by in groups from time to time.

He frowned, this sewer was built almost one or two hundred years ago. Since Viero was incorporated into Eruin, it has been forgotten with the abandonment of the fortress, and the drainage system that lost its repairs collapsed everywhere. It is full of danger in itself. And there were some unknown monsters hidden in the darkness. The purple liquid stained on his sword was actually the blood of a ghoul.

That stuff was too dangerous. He wouldn’t be able to afford it just by adding a few more heads. Of course he himself is okay. The key is to take care of two children, which really makes him busy.

“I knew it would be good for His Highness Haruzer to pick up a sword too. What can I do blindly? His sword is taught by the Earl himself. How bad can he go?” Cargalis felt himself It was really bad luck that even started to wake up.

Fortunately, the little girl who guided her was very reliable. She didn’t walk into any dead end on the way, but Caglilis had already reacted now. This little girl named Mikaya was cleaner than ordinary civilians. The daughter of the family must be neat, how could it be living in such a dirty place.

He felt vaguely fooled, but for a moment he could not tell why.

Several people walked in the sewer for almost half an hour, and it was at this time that Mikaya stopped suddenly.

“What’s wrong?” Cargalis asked.

“Someone ahead,” the little girl replied calmly.

“who?”

“Those people we met at the party before.”

“How do you know?” Cargalis asked in surprise, he hadn’t even noticed the other party’s direction, the little girl had already judged the other party’s identity, how could this be?

Unless the little girl’s true strength is actually higher than him.

“Because my magic is exhausted,” Mikaya replied, “I’ve been avoiding these people with dark magic, but now it’s not working, I can only feel that they are leaning towards us.”

“What?” Caglilis thought he must have heard something wrong, or else he hadn’t woken up in a dream.

“Actually, Mikaya is a witch,” Haruzer replied with a grin, “Mr. Carglis.”

“What?” Caglilis finally knew what went wrong, and he felt like a fool who was playing around with it: “You mean, in fact, you belong to Lord Lord?”

The little girl tilted her head and spat out her tongue in embarrassment.

This lovely action, at the moment, seemed to Caglilis like a little demon.

“Damn” Cargalis suddenly shut his mouth. He showed a vigilant look, raised a finger and made a snoring gesture to Haruzer, who was about to open his mouth: “There are footsteps.”

He lifted his head all the way, carefully guarding Haruze and Mikaya behind him, then turned back and whispered, “Are you really sure those people?”

Mikaya nodded.

“Is there a way to avoid it?”

The little girl thought for a moment: “I lost my magic, and now if we move on, they will be alert.”

“Then we hide in this place, can they detect it?”

“If they don’t pay attention, maybe they won’t,” Mikaya replied, “the wizards aren’t as powerful as the average person there, and the people of silver are the same, but if they use magic to detect, we don’t have It’s gone. “

…… (To be continued.)

ps: ps: Maybe something happened today, I posted it earlier, two Главы at a time in the middle of the month ~ sf0916 mobile phone users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 447 Eve of Destiny IV

Cargalis sank, and he gritted his teeth, feeling that he was still afraid to gamble. Thinking of this, he said: “You stay here, I will lead them away, if you have a chance, you run”

“do you understand?”

“Mr. Carglis, you can’t …”

“Shut up,” this young aristocratic child from Tonigel’s distressed son, for the first time showed a serious look, and he even interrupted Haruzer relentlessly: “His Highness Haruzer, now is not discussing When we can’t, do or don’t do it, each of us is in danger, but if we don’t do our best to fight for it, we will really die here. “

He patted Haruzer’s shoulder: “Do you understand, Your Majesty?”

“I …” Haruzer nodded slightly. “I see, Mr. Carglis.”

“That’s it,” Cargalis turned the sword over and turned it into his hand. “If I can’t escape, this sword doesn’t make much sense to me. Hold it and protect your side.” Madam. “

Haruzer nodded firmly.

He seemed to want to say something, but Caglios waved to him, and flickered into the darkness.

Haruze closed his mouth tightly, he held the sharp sword in his hand tightly, as if that was the only thing he could rely on. His knuckles were white, and he couldn’t hold back his tears, because the teacher told him that men couldn’t cry easily.

Then he felt a cold hand resting on the back of his hand.

“That guy, he’ll be fine.”

Haruze turned back in surprise, looking at Mikaya with a calm face.

The little girl replied softly, as if telling a truth: “Master Martha is fair to everything in this world. He is a fool, so luck will definitely be better.”

“what?”

Mikaya gave him a ‘shh’ gesture.

Haruze was so frightened that he closed his mouth again. He turned his head and heard a rage in the darkness. The sound of footsteps seemed to be going away, and he felt his heart beating loudly, as if his tiny chest was about to burst open. He bit his lower lip, silently praying for Caglelis in his heart.

But after a while, all sounds disappeared, and everything became quiet again in the darkness.

Suddenly Mikaya grabbed his wrist: “Hurry up.”

She said hastily.

Haruze has not responded yet. A dazzling light in the darkness swept over. Although they had not yet hit the two, they had exposed their hiding places. A sharp voice sounded: “Ha, there really is a fish that leaks the net, come out!”

At that moment Haruzer felt only blank in his mind. He thought he was dead, but everything he learned in weekdays seemed to appear naturally in his mind. He hardly thought about it, and subconsciously raised his hand toward the ceiling of the underpass, shouting:

“Eaam!”

A black light shot from the heart of His Royal Highness. In the middle of that direction, the ceiling had been eroded by the groundwater for a long time. Just listening to the loud noise, a thick bucket of sewage shot out from there, under the wash of water Large pieces of rubble fell off the ceiling, and then quickly turned into a large-scale collapse. Suddenly the whole cave top fell down.

The torrent rushed Haruze and Mikaya out, and the former was hit on a stone pillar, causing him to almost scream. However, at this time Haruze did not dare to stop at all. He ignored the pain in the back like a fracture, leaped from the water, rushed to the hand that grabbed Mikaya, and shouted, “Run!”

The two stumbled and ran forward, but for a moment, the sound of a second explosion came behind them, and the flying stones slammed into the wall over a distance of dozens of meters. Some stones even hit Haruze’s back.

But he did not dare to stay in the slightest. He knew that the second explosion must have been followed by the gray mage. Sure enough, only an angry voice came from that direction:

“Black magic?” The sharp voice shouted, “Very good. I’ll see where it is sacred!”

When Haruze heard that, he felt that his soul was in danger, and he knew very well that he could not be an opponent of the silver people of the Bugatians with his own level of strength. He can only hope that the intricate terrain here will make the other side dizzy, although it seems that the possibility is very small.

The two quickly ran out of breath, but Mikaya was unexpectedly strong, and the little girl remained silent from beginning to end. Although it was obviously because of him, he put the other party in danger.

“Sorry, Mikaya …” Haruze gasped and apologized: “I can’t do it anymore, I can’t run anymore, it’s all because of me that’s why you …”

He had thought Mikaya would turn his lips back on, but he didn’t expect to grab his hands suddenly. Haruzer almost shouted out of fright. He thought that the gray mage had caught up, and then unconsciously raised his sword and stabbed behind him.

But he did not expect a hand to come out of the darkness, knocked out the sword in his hand, and grabbed his arm and dragged him over. Haruzer was so scared that he opened his mouth to shout, but was covered by a soft hand, so that he could only make a whining sound.

But at this time he finally reacted. The man who caught him was not the gray mage, because he clearly felt that it was a female hand covering his mouth.

“Sister Lesmeca?” Haruzer asked subconsciously.

But a gentle voice, quite different from Ms. Medusa, rang out in the dark: “Don’t talk, Your Royal Highness.”

Haruzer froze slightly. He looked around, only to find himself in a small, tight room. Not only him, Mikaya is also in this place. Between them is a tall woman. She put Haruze in her arms, her eyes closed, and she held a puppet in her other hand. Baby girl.

Haruzer instantly recognized who the other party was.

“Au, Mrs. Ophelia?”

“Shh.”

Yura whispered softly, and she let go of Haruzer gently, and Haruzer noticed that there was a wound on her body. A wound stretched from her shoulders to her chest.

She frowned, seeming to have touched the wound because of the previous movement, but even so, she bent down slightly, holding the baby girl in her arms with her hands, and handed her to Haruze.

“This is …?” In the darkness. Haruzer’s silver eyes were sparkling, and he asked the Duchess what he meant with a doubtful look.

“We can’t hide it,” Yura replied softly. “You are Lantonilan’s guest. Ico and I must guarantee your completeness.”

Her words did not fall, as if to testify to her words. Sure enough, there was the previous sharp voice outside the closet.

“It’s ridiculous, even trying to hide himself in front of a real wizard, it’s almost like a rat hiding in the light, get out!”

You stretched out and stopped Haruze’s movement.

“Guests follow,” she replied softly, “this is our old saying of Jiufeng.”

After all, she gently touched her daughter’s forehead, stood up, opened the door of the secret room, and went out. The heavy stone door re-closed violently in front of Haruze and Mikaya. Haruze clenched his teeth and hugged the baby girl in his arms tightly. His chest was slightly undulating, but he couldn’t send out any Tiny voice.

The voice of the gray mage finally re-rang outside the door.

“Well,” the other person seemed a little surprised: “Look what I found. This is really a small prey, Jiufeng, the chosen people, the blind, then this lady should be the Duchess of Ophelia Right?”

Ms. Yura did not seem to answer.

Then the voice asked again, “What about your daughter, Ms. Yura.”

“As a mother, do you think I will give my daughter to you, the dignified Bugatians, so depraved?”

The man seemed strangely silent for a moment.

Then he said, “I admit that you are right, Duchess. But the people of silver also have their own choices. It may be a little shameful, but this world is not bright and upright to win everything, otherwise we the ancients The descendants of the people. How can it be reduced to the situation it is today. “

“Everyone has everybody’s choice,” Yura replied, “but some people are noble because of this, some are despicable because of this. You know the biggest gain I get from this land is What, Mr. Wizard? “

“what is that?”

“It is all the love in this world. Deep and warm, plain and sublime, do you understand all this, Mr. Witch?”

“Ah,” Master Gray sighed. “I understand, respectable lady, you will definitely choose to sacrifice yourself to protect your daughter, but you must understand that this does not really mean much to us.”

There was silence for a moment outside the door.

Yura seemed to whisper something.

That is the old saying of Jiufeng

The gray mage looked slightly surprised: “What did you say?”

But this sentence came to an abrupt end, suddenly turned into a frightened scream, “Damn, what are you doing, stop!” At that moment, Haruzer felt a burning breath in the back room. Come, but in his hands, the baby girl still closed her eyes securely like a dream.

A moment later, a scream came from outside the door, and then everything went quiet.

In the darkness, Mikaya seemed unexpectedly calm.

“everything is over.”

At that moment, Haruzer suddenly understood something.

He shuddered, closed his eyes in pain, and a tear rolled from his long eyelashes, and fell on the forehead of the baby girl in his arms. The baby girl suddenly woke up, she still closed her eyes, yelled, stretched out her little hand, and even touched the edge of Haruze’s palm.

Haruze bit his lips so hard that he almost bleed. He held the baby girl’s little hand back and replied, “Illara, I will avenge your mother, no matter where those guys come from,” the little prince said. His voice was low and sad, almost a word: “I swear.”

He was silent for a moment: “Oath on behalf of King Eruin.”

It was that moment when the baby girl opened her eyes suddenly. In the darkness, it was a pair of shining golden eyes.

Haruzer froze:

“Is this … the golden race?”

“That’s it,” Mikaya suddenly crawled over, and came to Haruze’s side. She reached out and gently stroked the baby girl’s forehead: “She’s not a gold citizen, it’s contaminated with the power of dusk Descendants, the first generation born after tiamat’s network collapsed. “

The little girl’s voice was soft and steady in the dark.

“So it is. This is the choice of this world. The hope for the future …”

… (~ ^ ~) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 448 Enlightenment I

In the morning, overnight dew accumulated and rolled down from the olive leaves. The frightened bird flew up from the forest, the sound of horseshoes went from near to far, and on the avenue near Greys Castle of Maggietan, a gray knight rushed away.

The castle lowered the suspension bridge, pulled up the gate, the knight broke into the city gate, then turned over and dismissed the horse, sweating it, handing the mount to the guard, unbuttoning the cloak, walking up to the tower, and handing a letter To the clerk sitting there. After the clerical officer verified that the seal was correct, his complexion changed, and he stretched out his bell, then got up and pushed the door behind him and hurried out.

The urgent documents were passed between the towers, and soon fell to the waiter in the inner court. Under the leadership of the two female officers, the attendant knocked on the heavy wooden door of the Losargar Palace in Grey Pines Castle.

A few people inside the door stopped talking, and invariably looked back overhere.

“Is this news from Lantoni Ran?” Antinina asked, looking at the blue laces on the instruments rolled into a cylinder in the tray on her housekeeper’s hand.

“Yes, Ms. Antitina, Her Royal Highness, is news from Rantoni Langa.”

Freya looked at Princess Griffin, and the half-elf girl had an uneasy look on her face, so she went down the stairs and took the tray.

After Levin Ornessen returned to Sifah, the process of unification between the North and the South has in fact put on motion, but the aristocrats in the South still have doubts about this, and many have stated their hopes that before the peace talks between Ampelsel The royal family communicated with each other.

Although Baba is suspicious of this because he brought Dennell too close to Golan-Elson, pagan activity is becoming increasingly active in this southern province.

But she also understands that the situation in the south has reached a boiling point, and the royal family’s stance is necessary to ease the increased tension. Fortunately, due to the fact that Denell has always had the White Lion Guard, and since the end of the Second Black Rose War, Brenhild and her Valkyrie have also struggled here, and it seems to be quite satisfactory.

Therefore, after a compromise, Bai Yan asked Freya, who had just returned to China, to accompany Antietina and Princess Griffin, and this time allowed Denel to make the trip.

Her Royal Highness’s team set off for the Birantoniran envoy to leave Vlada-Pez for a week at night. It wasn’t until the end of the sleeping moon that Jean Jean was born. At this time, the local area was already around the New Year, but after several baptisms of war, there was no New Year atmosphere.

The situation in the southern part of the country seems to be more serious than expected, just after the end of the year. There was a pagan turmoil in the Winomare area, and the news of the shallow water town of Lantonilan was suddenly interrupted, once diverting the direction and attention of the White Lion Guard’s defense to the east.

This aroused the vigilance of Miss Staff, and under her suggestion, Brenhild and her Valkyrie riders had moved to the garrison three times in a row. It is now very close to the north of Grey Pines Castle.

However, the tense situation and the silence of Lantonilan made Princess Griffin worry more and more about the safety of her younger brother, Herouin, the future king. These days, she has fallen asleep less and less.

And this rush document from Lantoniland seemed to dimly reveal something, which silenced the entire high hall of the Losargar Palace.

The air seemed to be perturbed.

Antitina’s gaze shifted between the instrument and Her Royal Highness. She pursed her lips, thinking something in her heart. Freya supported the tray with both hands and walked back to Her Royal Highness. Griffin nodded to her. Although she tried hard to show no signs of undulation, her slightly frowned brows had shown the inner fluctuation.

She picked up the paper and opened the paint. The real secret letter was shaken from it, and only two lines were read, and the hand was shaken slightly, and he unexpectedly overturned the gilded cup on the table.

A thump sounded, the cup rolled down to the ground, and jingled all the way to Freya’s feet, and the valkyrie reached down and reached out to hold it, stopping the sudden noise in the empty hall.

Griffith’s face was like white paper, and she tilted her head almost backwards. Fortunately, Antitina’s eyes were fast. Rushed up and supported the former.

“your Highness?”

Freya picked up the cup and raised her head, only to see this scene, could not help but startled.

“your Highness!”

The female officer and the housemaid also exclaimed.

But Antitina sternly reprimanded these people: “Retreat. Tell the Lord Master to come immediately, remember to keep your mouths under control!”

The lady of the staff is no longer the nameless princess of Prague, who was born in Prague, and her head was made a few months ago by the heads that let Denell roll to the ground. Her servants and female officials did not dare to disobey her orders, immediately Quietly retreated.

“Go and see if the door is closed, Freya.” Antitina sat down, holding her pale Princess. Then told him.

The Valkyrie understood it, and she immediately checked if anyone was overhearing, then turned her head and shook her head.

“Go and inquire.” Antitina winked at her.

Freya nodded, and then opened the door and went out.

After Freya left, Antinina asked, “His Royal Highness?”

“Haruze is in trouble …” muttered Princess Griffin.

“what happened?”

“A rebellion broke out in Bernichel, the mob occupied the city, and the army of the Archduke Lantoniland now surrounds the city, but has not invaded the city.Since this letter was sent, Haruze and Duke Eco have lost Contacted for three days. “

“So,” Antitina let out a sigh of relief, at least the worst she had imagined hadn’t happened: “His prince may not have suffered misfortune, but where did these thugs come from, Lantonilan is not stationed in a large number Was n’t the Highland Knight and Black Tower Wizard also invited to the ceremony? “

“I don’t know,” Griffin finally regained some of his mood at this time, and seemed a little calmer. She carefully recalled the contents of the document, then shook her head weakly: “The letter was written by Lord Count Rogdia. According to the highland knights, the old duke has not yet figured out the identity of the attacker. It is said that It’s quite possible that they are local pagans, but there are a lot of wizards in them, so the highland knights and Lantonilan’s coalition will be attacked and frustrated. “

“The Duke of Lantoniland is really confused. How could the local pagans have such strength, there must be outside forces behind it,” Antitina concluded. “When did this happen, Her Royal Highness?”

“It’s been a week from the time the letter was sent,” Princess Griffin frowned at this moment. “Strange, why is this letter delayed for three days on the road, and the knight delivering it?”

“We will know soon.”

The lady of the staff raised her head, and her frowning frowns seemed to reflect the same uneasiness in her heart, but even so, her answer was still determined.

As if to testify to her words, but for a moment, Freya, who was also worried, pushed the door in again. The horsewoman carefully backhandedly closed the heavy wooden door of Losargar Palace, until the huge maple door made a ‘click’, and the lock springs were fastened together.

Then Freya turned back and said, “My Highness Princess, Antietina, I’ve asked clearly. This letter was sent to Maggietan only after it was sent to Courque.”

“Why the letter from Lantonilan to Maggietan was forwarded to Fort Kurk,” Her Royal Highness frowned, questioning slightly dissatisfied: “The closest route between the two places is not through the dwarven ring Is it a mountain trail? Who deliberately delayed it? “

The female knight shook her head.

“Because its first messenger was dead, the unknown army blocked the road north of the Misty Forest, and the knights who sent the letter broke through their blockade before sending the letter to Kurk, and then via Lord Silman there Corvin’s people delivered it to us. “

“In fact,” Freya frowned, “we may be in trouble, Her Royal Highness.”

Antitina could not help but interjected: “Freya, you said that an unknown army was inserted north of Maggietan, are you sure that the messenger was telling the truth?”

“I have confirmed his secret code, and the magic method used is exactly what Lord Lord taught to Ke Wen.”

The lady aside took a sigh of cold air: “Why didn’t the White Lion Guard know anything?”

“Because the movements of the believers in Manowell’s return to life have attracted our attention,” Freya apparently clarified her thoughts. “So this can only be the army of Archduke Golan-Elson, and the South The Legion, apart from that, cannot find another army of this strength in the South. “

She thought about it and said, “This is obviously a premeditated move. The other party may collude with the rebels in Lantoniland, and they can order all things in Eruin to return to believers. What is more important is that they can The hiding of marches under our noses means that they have at least the help of local nobles. “

Antitina felt that her scalp had exploded, and the nobles of the South colluded with each other. This was one of the last things she wanted to see: it almost meant coup and treason.

But now there is no fluke at all, such a large-scale movement of the other party in the southern border is certainly not just as simple as an armed march. And when she felt the coldest in her heart, Valhalla’s military and administrative forces were completely blinded in this incident. This is by no means an explanation of intelligence oversight.

This can only show that the other party’s organization is more efficient and stronger than Valhalla. This may be forgiven. After all, Valhalla’s intelligence system was only gradually established after the joining of King Silman, although There is some support from Bugatti, but after all, the time is short.

… (~ ^ ~) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 449 Awareness II

But even so, it was the most effective force in the territory of Eruin, and the intelligence system of the old aristocracy was battered by it.

So who can make Valhalla blind?

And maybe not only that

Because she understood that it was the royal party behind the scene that facilitated the meeting. Even if the local nobles were determined to break with the royal family, even if they could hide the royal eyeliner, the inextricable connection between them could not be completely hidden. Over the top of the Wang Dang.

unless.

Someone deliberately blindfolded others, creating an artificial illusion behind this carefully concealed truth.

“Somebody betrayed us,” Princess Griffin wanted to understand everything. She bit her lip tightly, and a look of pain flashed between her expressions. “We went to Jean Denel, responsible for communicating and coordinating with the local nobles. At least one of the courtiers concealed the most critical information from us and betrayed us … “

Her Royal Highness clenched her fist tightly, because she had almost guessed that person’s name.

It was the elder she had trusted most, the teacher and seniors in her eyes, the example of the Eruin nobles whom she had always admired. She hardly wanted to say that name, so it would sting all her fantasies and memories of the kingdom’s past.

“Perhaps not necessarily that person,” Antitina instantly understood what she meant, and comforted softly, “His Royal Highness, at this time you must gather courage.”

Although Miss Staff did not believe this comfort. Both Marcaro and Count Odin had access to the inside story, but by comparison, that person was closer to Wang Ting’s heart.

And after Manover ’s reunification with all things, Overwell personally wrote to explain that the movement of the Grand Duke Goran-Elson and the Southern Army was normal.

This letter now seems to be a **** fingerprint on the evidence.

It is just this handprint that may have choked the throat of the royal family of Elune today.

Her Royal Highness stood up, and she felt a little suffocated. There were large and small local nobles and attendees in Maggietan. How many of these people were rebels or at least sympathizers of the rebels? She just shuddered when she thought about it. Did the other party already know that the messenger from Lantoni Ran arrived at Grey Pines Castle? Maybe they had sent someone to spy on the estate.

Antitina was clearly aware of the seriousness of the problem. She looked out of the floor-to-ceiling window on the side of the hall with some vigilance, and whispered, “We must find a way to move to a safe place, but fortunately, Ms. Brenhildre is not far from here, and inside the castle There are also credible White Lion Guards stationed. “

Griffin shook his head. There are too few white lion guards in the city. They mainly rely on the guards in the castle, but these guards may not be reliable at this time. She asked, “Can you find a way to contact Ms. Brenhild?”

“There is a messenger crystal.” Freya immediately took off the white lion-style brooch from her chest, but she flipped the brooch and changed her face. A dark red gem set on the other side of a silver brooch. At this moment it was dim, as if it had lost its effectiveness:

“Someone blocked the magic network in this area!”

Antinina and Princess Griffin changed their faces at the same time, the other party had already acted, and the messenger’s matter did not hide. There may be potential informers in the castle. This is normal, but it also shows that their situation may be at stake now.

“You must leave this place right away.” Antitina took the initiative.

“The secret way is not necessarily safe. The way in Grey Pine Castle is for foreign enemies. If the local nobles are also standing on our opposite side, this kind of way may not be available.” Freya answered cautiously. .

“We have another way,” Princess Griffin had now completely recovered his calmness. She thought about it and said, “In fact, most castles have more than one secret passage. The Grey Castle was once the property of Earl Jean-Dernell, but it was established by the previous Earl. In a time of close ties, my father has been here a few times, because by chance, he knew that there was a secret road only known to the Denel family, and this secret road leads into the misty forest. “

Having said that, Her Royal Highness was blushing. It happened that Antitina and Freya had heard of the romantic affair between the young age of Oberu VII and the Countess Jean-Denell. Obviously this secret passage was a private meeting between the two at the time. bridge. However, the lady of the staff and the Lord Valkyrie of Eruin did not bother about it, only if the meaning was not heard.

Antitina coughed softly and said to Freya: “Freya, you must call the White Lion Guard. You can call as many people as you can, but you don’t have to take any risks and don’t take away everybody. Fortunate for one person. As for the others in the castle, there is no need to notify them. You can tell them that Her Royal Highness will convene the royal party and the nobles, and that there is something to announce. “

“I know.”

“I’m going to destroy the paperwork and stationery,” Antitina replied, “except for the parts that must be taken away, everything else must be burned in place.”

“Let me help you. Miss Antitina.”

Griffin sighed softly, and suddenly she felt a sudden weakness and weakness. This feeling was exactly the same as her desperate despair when she was in Ampelsel that day, but this time, at least there were people around her who could rely on.

However, she had to wonder whether the knight who saved himself and Eruin again and again was as brilliant and eye-catching as she saw it?

But the clerk looked at her, but shook her head: “You have to sort out your emotions first. You ca n’t do this right now. Secondly, you have to put on makeup. Your elf characteristics are too obvious. Will you make up, Your Royal Highness? ? “

“A little bit.”

Antitina shook her head: “I asked my lady officer to help you. She is the one I brought from Toniger, and a reliable person.”

Griffin nodded.

Since the defeat of Count Denel, this huge family has collapsed, and its immediate family members have either been arrested and imprisoned, or they have been hanged by the royal party in the name of rebellion. It took Griffin a little time to find the secret entrance in the count’s study. Apparently Her Majesty’s father, then, was simply unknown.

The secret entrance is in the wall behind the fireplace, and the whole fireplace is cleverly designed to move. After opening, the black hole entrance is exposed at the back.

Griffin confirmed that the long-held secret passage should not have been reopened since that time, because for the Jean-Dernell family, that itself represented a dishonourable history when she saw the entrance When the thick layer of dust and cobwebs accumulated, I knew I hadn’t guessed wrong.

However, standing in front of this entrance, Her Royal Highness had a momentary nagging in her heart. She thought that perhaps decades ago, her young father had also stepped on this black hole staircase. In different periods, with a totally different mood, she stepped into this same secret passage, which actually gave her a sense of dislocation of time.

Today, this secret passage is still true, but for Eruin, it has long been a misunderstanding. Those who belonged to the past era have left the stage one by one, and they have closed their lives.

This includes her father, Oberu VII of Eruin.

At that moment, she recalled her childhood, recalled a series of experiences that she had been pursuing since leaving Corkova, as if yesterday.

“Someday, will I leave the world, father?”

When Griffin took that step, he had such an idea in his heart.

Aside from Antitina and Freya, there were a total of seventeen people, one of whom was Antitina’s female officer, and the rest were Knights of the White Lion Guard. There should have been more people, but the insurgents seemed to have realized their intentions, and launched a riot in Greysong Castle in advance. After a bitter battle to repel the guards in the castle, there were only so many people left. And almost everyone is injured.

“Is this secret passage really safe?” Antitina asked suddenly in the darkness.

“It was made known to only a few people within the Dener family,” Griffin continued after a pause, “not to mention whether or not this secret passage is safe, we have only this choice.”

“I knew this already, and I should have Ms. Brenhild stationed in the castle,” Freya replied somewhat annoyed.

“Unless you want to expose them to the world,” Princess Griffin smiled reluctantly. “Mr. Brando would not agree, and Ms. Brenhild is indeed something special.”

Silent in the darkness.

It seemed as if the few conversations were just to ease the anxiety between them, but the ladies soon stopped talking to each other, leaving only cluttered footsteps.

The secret path is a downward staircase. The knights are illuminated by gems emitting cold light, and the staircase keeps descending. It doesn’t take long for them to find themselves in a natural cave. Fortunately, the terrain here is not complicated. Underground caves seem to store the groundwater underground in Grey Pine Castle. In the darkness, a large pool of water is distributed. Stone stalactites rise from the pool and are densely connected to the top of the cave.

This cave really went straight north as rumored, and there were traces of artificial carving along the way, which made Griffin relieved that her father didn’t actually tell her anecdotes of her youth. She It was only through a few snippets of words to determine where this place was, but she was afraid that her judgment would be wrong, but fortunately, everything was moving in a good direction.

… (~ ^ ~) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 450 Awareness III

After about an hour, the knights finally heard the news from the front: “An exit was found above, Her Royal Highness.”

“It seems we are in the right place.” Antitina also saw the highness of Her Royal Highness, and relieved: “Although the process has been a bit tortuous, at least it has not completely lost hope. Look, at least they are on our side, with the military power of Valhalla, these conspiracies can only stay at the stage of conspiracies. “

“Thank you, Antitina, I understand, I’m just worried about Haruzer.”

“He is a student of Lord Lord. Lord Lord not only taught His Highness swordsman Haruzer. As an elder sister, Her Royal Highness Princess should probably have more confidence in Herouin’s future King.”

Alluin’s long princess nodded.

The knights quickly controlled the exit of the secret road. The exit was already in the misty forest. There is also a hunter’s cabin nearby, but it has been abandoned for a long time. The knights of the White Lion Guard found a lot of military-style weapons in the cabin. Although it has been rusted, it looks like this should be the secret stronghold of the Denel family. Its appearance is just a cover up.

With that in mind, Antitina and Princess Griffin finally reconciled. Under the care of the knights, Freya first walked out of the secret exit, and then the goddess of war took Her Royal Highness’s hand and lifted her out of it.

Although the elf’s eyes were able to quickly adapt to changes in the intensity of light, but suddenly came into the sun, Princess Griffin couldn’t help squinting his eyes subconsciously.

At this moment, she suddenly heard a loud howling in her ear.

“Her Royal Highness, be careful!”

She heard Freya’s exclamation, and then a heavy object hit her. The huge momentum caused her to fall backwards, and the vest hit the wall of the dense road heavily.

Then there was a loud noise outside, one of which should be the sound of wind and fire, and then the hissing of people. Finally, the sound of weapon clashes.

She heard a moan from the Valkyrie, and then all the voices went down, and only then did Her Royal Highness see what was pressing on her. It was a corpse, and a white lion knight lost his head Dead body. The blood vessels and trachea ruptured at the neck are oozing blood from the berth, which is stinking.

Griffi shrank back because of the impulse to resist gagging, and Antitina dragged her back in that direction. But the matter was beyond their imagination, and soon a pair of cold iron gloves reached out from the cave. Griffin grabbed the hair of Her Royal Highness, and Griffi was dragged out by a scream.

She screamed and grabbed the wall with her hands. Her fingertips were scratched and bleeding, but she was dragged out and thrown aside.

Griffin opened her eyes, just seeing Freya lying with her eyes closed and lying on her side, a long wound on her chest, she didn’t know her life or death.

Griffin’s heart tightened, and she subconsciously held Miss Valkyrie’s cold hand fortunately. She could still see a warm pulse. But before she could say anything, the pair of iron gloves grabbed her slender neck and pulled her up again, then shouted her in the direction of the cave:

“Everyone inside, come out, otherwise I will kill them.”

Griffin felt her face that had been hit a bit swollen and painful, and her eyes could hardly be opened, but she still saw the lady staffer and the other two knights walking slowly out of the secret passage.

Of the more than ten people accompanying him, it seemed that only so few people were left.

Princess Griffin saw the icy bodies that had fallen to the ground. Among them was the Antineta’s female officer. This girl, who was only fifteen or sixteen years old, shot an arrow in her chest. The empty eyes stared directly into the sky above the forest.

She thought of this girl not only applying makeup to her one by one, but admiring her beauty, and couldn’t help but painfully closing her eyes.

The strength of the opponent was beyond her imagination.

The White Lion Guard left by Brando is already one of the best among the Erouins. Even a tenfold number of local noble personal soldiers may not have the upper hand in frontal battles. But these enemies killed almost everyone in a moment.

She noticed that most of the shots were wizards.

A total of seventeen or eight people were wearing grey robes, and their faces were covered under the hood. So many casters are exactly the same as the Lantonilan rebellion described in the letter by the Highland Knights. This is by no means the hand of the nobles in the south.

“Who is that princess?”

The dark armored knight who caught her. Asked with a rough tone of snoring.

Griffi was a little surprised, and she looked up in doubt, and those who came to arrest them did not recognize her identity? Are they really aristocrats of Eruin?

“Take the women away, there will always be those who know her among the nobles.” A voice answered.

“No,” but the wizards shook their heads: “These people can’t be seen by the nobles. This is our captive. Don’t worry, we have our own way to confirm their identity.”

As he spoke, he motioned for one of the wizards to come up with a gem, and Griffin almost screamed when he saw the gem. It was a Goring gem. Legend has it that it was once a part of the Lionheart Sword, but the ancestor Eke used it to cast a crown. This crown has always been the treasure of the Siphage family. The sword-like power is to confirm the legitimacy of the royal family.

The crown has remained in the Shifah family, but after the Ampere war, with the series of turmoil after the Shifah family, the crown and the gem were also missing. She specifically asked for this His elder brother Levin Ornesson, but the other party apparently knew nothing about it.

But how did it fall into the hands of these people?

Who are these people?

Griffin was full of confusion for a while.

Antinina apparently saw the gem at this time too, and a little flash of surprise flashed in her eyes as well. And she saw that the black knight was taking the gem from the wizards, and suddenly stepped forward to interrupt these humanities:

“This is the Gorin gem. It is our Eruin’s treasure. How can it be in your hands. Who are you?”

“Huh?” The wizard gave a slight glance. He glanced at Antitina, suddenly dropping the gem like a worthless stone, and then said sternly to Antitina: “You, take it pick it up.”

Antitina glanced silently at the gem rolling to her feet.

Then she looked up and looked at Her Royal Highness Princess with a swollen nose.

“You let go of my maid first, and I have the right to ask you to do so.”

“Interesting.” The wizard snorted, and he gestured to the black knight, who immediately released Griffin, and the half-elf princess fell to her knees, her tears supporting her There were purple marks on the chest and neck, and he could hardly speak, and he could only breathe out loud.

Antinina looked at the princess’s palace a little bit unbearably. She hesitated for a moment before slowly bending down and picking up the gem.

“Antinina, don’t.” Princess Griffin was so anxious that she couldn’t speak, and could only use her eyes to desperately signal to the lady. These people are extremely cold and indifferent. If they find that Antitina is deceiving them, I am afraid that she will be torn apart in an instant.

Right now Miss Freya doesn’t know if she will die. If Antitina dies here again, she won’t know how to explain to Brando.

But at this time, the long princess suddenly froze.

In everyone’s eyes, the flawlessly cut Golan gem was slowly burning in Antinina’s hands. The center of the gem seemed to ignite a flame. It slowly expanded outwards and finally became bright and flawless. , Emitting soft light toward all directions.

“It’s beautiful,” the wizard said, sighing with admiration at the scene. Immediately he bent down and bowed his head to the lady, “His honourable princess, then, can only trouble you with us.”

“This Golan gem?”

“You can hold it,” the wizard replied politely, politely, “it’s done to us so far.”

Then, the wizard turned around and ordered all the black knights in the woodland: “Clean the battlefield, leave this place, and take away all those who are still alive. Don’t forget the lady and her sabre. “

He pointed to Freya and the Lionheart Sword on the ground.

Antinina was holding Goring’s gem in her hand, only watching the scene silently.

Her eyes slowly moved to Princess Griffin aside, but she saw the half-elf girl staring blankly at her, her silver eyes full of pitiful and overwhelmed expression.

…

Waking up from all the states of darkness and obscurity and chaos and ignorance are often mortal dreams.

When Griffi opened his eyes tiredly, but what he saw was still dark, the tent blocked the bright and flawless night sky and shining stars of the misty forest, and the sound of insects’ wings whizzing outside the tent. A nocturne.

The screaming and crying woman came from the distant camp. The princess’ heart tightened involuntarily. It seemed that she had entered another nightmare from a nightmare, but the latter was more real, like a knife slitting her heart. She heard her heart beating, which was proof that she was still alive. She was afraid to distinguish the cry of the clerk from those voices, but fortunately, as a more important captive, Antitina was currently being careful Protected.

With this in mind, Princess Griffith climbed up from the ground because she could not care about the pain in her body. As a maid of her Royal Highness, she was treated favorably. The rebels prepared a blanket for her and Freya, but only That’s it.

… (~ ^ ~) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 451 Awareness IV

In the dark, Griffin saw Freya unconscious, she crawled over, pushed the body of the young girl from Butch, and whispered her name. But Freya was tied with a thick bandage, which was a rough craft of women found from nearby towns. This was also the minimum care that wizards gave them in accordance with Antitina’s request.

Griffin felt Freya’s breathing was very weak and intermittent, and she touched the horsewoman’s forehead with cold hands, burning hot. Her wound was purulent and inflamed. The long and narrow sword wound was near the lung lobe and heart. Griffith’s naturalistic and medical knowledge gained from the royal education told her that a wound infection of this level is likely to require this. The life of the Valkyrie.

This discovery made Griffy anxious. She clenched Freya’s hand tightly. The horsewoman needed a qualified clergyman, or at least a priest who could cast a healing spell to stabilize her injury, but the people outside might not Taking into account their life and death, not to mention that the soldiers in the camp are different from the learned wizards. These uneducated aristocratic personal soldiers are themselves a potential danger.

The wizard who brought them here had warned her to keep them from leaving their tents as much as possible, otherwise they would be at their own risk.

In the dark, Princess Griffin finally remembered something. She touched her hand along her neck inch by inch, and finally touched the pendant of the necklace in the position of the collarbone. It may be out of confidence or it may be She didn’t take her ‘maid’ at all. The wizards did not search her, and only took away her and Freya’s weapons, including the Lionheart Sword.

Griffin’s heart seemed to settle.

That necklace was her birthday present, and her father solemnly gave it to her on her seventh birthday. This necklace can save her life at a critical moment. Every royal family member has something similar. Haruze has a ring set with this necklace.

That is also the proof of the two siblings.

She carefully lifted the necklace from under the clothes with her hand, holding the glittering pendant with her hand, and put it on Freya’s chest. But at this time, there seemed to be a strong wind in the forest. . The tent was violently scraped, and then a murmur of human voices came from the direction of the camp, and the noises soon became one.

Griffin stopped in horror, and looked up towards the camp. The light from the camp seemed brighter, and the sky seemed to burn.

The ringing soon turned into a killing sound. The princess immediately understood that the camp had been attacked, but she was not sure if the attackers were her allies, but the current chaos made Griffin faint. Perceived this as an opportunity.

But before she could do anything, there was a chaotic footsteps in the distance, and the footsteps quickly fell forward. There was a scolding from outside the tent, then a swearing, then a sword screaming, a fight, a short scream, and finally ending with a sound of heavy objects falling to the ground.

Griffin’s heart lifted instantly. She wasn’t an ignorant girl. What happened naturally. At this time, “huh” sounded softly. The tent was lifted up by a dirty aristocratic swordsman. The man with a flesh-skinned look at the scene inside the tent couldn’t help whistling: “Oh, there are two beautiful little deer here. “

Griffith sank when she saw the other person’s costume, but she insisted to stand up and asked with a deep voice, “Who are you?”

“Haha,” the noble swordsman looked at Her Royal Highness with a greedy look: “Who do you think you are, little girl, Her Royal Highness Princess?”

Say it. He reached out and grabbed Griffin’s shoulder, and pressed her to the ground. Griffy almost forgot to resist because of her anger, and she felt a cold on her chest when she tore, and the instinct of ten days training like a day returned to her body. Her Royal Highness bowed like a fit female leopard, raised her knee and bumped into the sick man’s chin.

The man sent a deep sorrow from deep in his throat. He angrily wanted Cardinal Griffin’s neck angrily, but the half-elf girl stepped back deftly, covering her chest with one hand and reaching out with lightning. Hold the hilt of the opponent’s waist. Press the card slightly with your thumb, and draw the sword with your backhand.

The noble swordsman didn’t respond at all with lightning-like flint movements. He subconsciously rushed forward, but Princess Griffin had pierced his chest with a sword.

The man let out a hoarse sorrow and looked at her unwillingly before falling down heavily.

The fighting in the tent finally caught the attention of the outside, and the rebel soldiers outside scolded and scrambled in, but Griffi had completely calmed down. She slashed the spear that came in from the outside with a sword, and then stabbed two soldiers in the army with two swords in a row. At this time, the soldiers outside discovered that they had not caused a little doe without resistance, and It is a female leopard hunting with its minions exposed.

Finally, after losing two more companions, these noble personal soldiers who had no organization finally could not bear it. When the first noble personal soldier facing Griffin turned and started to escape, this reaction was like a plague. The same spread, and the soldiers fled in an instant.

At that moment Griffin couldn’t bear it anymore. She looked at the body of the place, and humiliation and stinging came to her heart at the same time, making her kneel on the ground. This was almost the first time she had killed herself. The blood stained her only made her feel sick and nauseated, but she didn’t know what to do. When she killed so many people, those people would not let her go.

She sat for a while, until she was quiet again, but after a while, Griffin seemed to react from a blank state. She seemed to feel a bit cold around, crawling to Freya, hugged the female knight, and opened the pendant, which was a crystal crystal bottle.

The crystal bottle was filled with blood-red liquid, and Princess Griffin lifted the glass stopper and poured a small half of the blood on Freya’s chest.

Then she opened her whitish lips again and poured some blood-red liquid into it, but to no avail, the liquid quickly spilled out of the knight’s mouth and slid down the corner of her mouth.

Her Royal Highness hesitated for a moment, but suddenly she raised the bottle and drank the liquid in it, then held Freya’s face with her hand, and resolutely kissed her mouth to mouth.

In the darkness, Griffin stuck his tongue out almost shyly. The little girl’s tongue was used to cross the two girls’ tongues unconsciously, which made her princess feel a scalding cheek. After a while, she heard the horsewoman moan lowly. With a sound.

Her Royal Highness bounced like a frightened fawn. She took a few breaths and turned back. Under the shimmering light outside, her cheeks were red. Although the other party was just a girl, such a bold move was beyond her imagination.

She touched her face. After staying for a while, I realized what, and hurriedly looked outside the tent, except for the spears scattered around, empty. There were two dead bodies in the distance. It had been a long time since Griffin had confirmed what was happening in the direction of the camp. It seemed that some aristocratic personal soldiers had escaped by chaos.

With that in mind, she hurriedly retracted her tent, hugged a somewhat heavy horsewoman, and dragged her backwards. The two soon came to the back of the tent. There is also no one here, obviously their best chance to escape.

However, when Princess Griffin picked up her horsewoman, she turned her head and looked towards the center of the camp, where the flames were shining and the figure was soaring. She didn’t know what happened to Miss Staff, who was the attacker, and would they save Antitina?

But when she recalled the moment when the staff member stood up, she could not help but shake her tender eyes.

She almost shook, but gritted her teeth. Or hurriedly ran towards the forest not far away. Although the direction of the camp was chaotic, a wizard must have noticed it. She had to get into the forest before that, and it was better to escape from a distance.

But things were not as complete as she imagined.

She just ran out a few steps. There was a rage behind him, and a bright light rose in the darkness, shooting from that direction.

There was a sound of arrows breaking behind him, and Feather Arrow flew over almost her Royal Highness’s cheek, and some even fell into the bushes. Griffin gritted his teeth and slammed into a rush in the heather cluster. The thorns made her cheeks hot and painful, but she carefully guarded the unconscious Freya, then got up and ran forward again.

But at this time, the sound of chanting sounded, it was magic! There was only a moment of despair in the half-elf girl’s heart, an attack that she could never escape.

“Am I going to die here?” She shouted in her heart, “Your Majesty the Father?”

But as if to answer her question, a silver light suddenly shot in front of him. Griffi had not responded yet, and Li Xiao passed by with him and shot at the wizard behind her.

With a scream, the wizard rolled over. And a silver figure came to Princess Griffin at the same time, one hand in one hand, putting her and Freya on horseback.

“Ms. Brunnhdel?” Griffin knew who had saved himself as soon as he saw the horse king wrapped in silver flames.

Brenhild nodded and replied with some hollow tones: “My sisters and I felt the turmoil in the direction of Grey Pines Castle and rushed over. I didn’t expect to be one step late. Fortunately, you and Frey Ya escaped, Her Royal Highness. “

“You are really attacking those people’s camps, Ms. Brenshidel!” Griffin said eagerly, “Ms. Antitina is still in the hands of those people, please be sure to rescue her.”

“We will,” Brenhild replied, “but the possibility is very small, the other party is strong, there is a wizard even above me. Fortunately, we are all spirits, and the rule wizards have nothing to do with us. “

Griffin froze completely.

A wizard better than Ms. Brunnhild, isn’t that a polar existence? But how could Eruin have a polar wizard?

Moreover, it sounds that the strength of each of those wizards cannot be said to be weak, otherwise a wizard in extreme circumstances alone cannot prevent the Valkyrie riders from saving people from the camp.

“Who the **** are they?” She couldn’t help muttering.

“They are most likely Bugatti, Her Royal Highness,” Brenhill replied calmly in German. “It’s the gray mage and the mysterious walker, and it’s a Sasard.”

Griffin couldn’t understand what a gray mage was, and what was a sarsalder, but she understood the buga. She couldn’t help but widen her beautiful silver eyes and was surprised: “Bugat, why do Bugat shot against Eruin?”

Brenhild couldn’t answer this question either. She soon took Griffin and Freya out of the chasing range of the other side. Before that, she had played the trombone and let the Valkyrie rider. We return to confluence.

Yu Fengju fell in a forest clearing, and the lady lowered her Royal Highness gently, and then put down Freya, and asked, “Master Lord, let me and my sisters listen to you and Madame Freya before leaving. Command, what should we do now, Your Royal Highness, what do you think? “

Griffi stepped back a bit, as she smoothed out the silver hair that was messed up by the wind, and subconsciously looked at Freya. The effect of the water of life has begun to work, the female knight slowly blinked, it seemed to be waking up.

Freya felt that she had a strange dream. She dreamed that she was seriously injured in the battle and was about to die. Brando held her in his arms and kissed her. The dream was so real that she almost didn’t want to wake up.

But when she woke up, the first thing she saw was Bronhild and her flaming heroic warhorse, and then Her Royal Highness next to her.

“His Royal Highness …” she called weakly.

The memory seemed to flow back to her heart, and the knight struggling to stand up and looked around: “How about everyone, Antitina, what is this place?”

“This is a safe place,” Brenhild replied.

“Antinina was taken away by those people, and the wizards treated her as me,” Griffin walked over to help Freya, and told her the whole thing in detail: ” They are going to bring Antitina to Fort Courque, and if her identity is revealed, she will be in danger immediately. “

“How could this be,” Freya said with anxiety: “We must save Antitina, she has been following Lord Lord since Braggs, and we must not lose her.”

“I will rescue Miss Antietina,” Princess Griffin replied, “Freya, I promise you.”

“But that’s the Bugatians. How could they be against us?”

“We must return to Valhalla at once,” Griffin took a deep breath, and since she knew that the enemy was a descendant of silver, she had been fully aware of the current situation: “Now only Valhalla Strength rescues Antitina. “

… (~ ^ ~) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 452 ideal

Heinf and Rollin were sitting on two separate beds, silent about each other.

It was a small wooden house, but it was comfortable, clean and tidy, and carpeted. There are hanging pictures of wool spinning on the wall, which depict the abstract scenery in Grahar Mountain. The workers planted lilies of the valley on the windowsill. These white and fine flowers came out of the windowsill and swayed slightly in the evening wind With.

These small flowers that are hard to see in this season are not surprising in the Black Forest. In the ring of trade winds, as long as the ‘long winter’ in the forest has not yet arrived, you can see the turn of spring and summer all year round. Various flowers.

Hainf stared out the window. A beam of light gathered in the darkness in the distance, as if a few stars fell on the ground, giving a little warmth in the endless darkness. It was the town’s lights. Locals call this emerging town “Sernan”, which means the gem of light, to describe its sight in the night.

The town is booming with mining, and people from all over the world come here and settle down to what it is today. But now there are not only refugees, but also gold prospectors and businessmen who have been attracted. Spontaneous bazaars have emerged in the densely populated settlements. Around Sarna, stars and mine have appeared in the Black Forest Village, maybe not ten years, this is another fir collar.

However, the restrainers here are still the druids in the Karanga Mountains. The druids keep the tinders at the same time restrain the human beings from developing the forest excessively.

“That guy … where is that wizard planning to take us?” After a moment of silence, Rollint couldn’t help asking: “We are noble, even if there is some offense, but there is no reason to restrict our freedom in this way. Besides, what use do we have for him? Does he want a ransom? This is no problem, but he has to send someone to deliver the letter. “

Heinf turned back: “Only you are a captive, Rollint, I am not. I voluntarily walked with the wizard, because it happened that I had to go to Tonigel by the way.”

“Don’t you see yet, Hayev? He was taking us around the forest. I spent a few weeks trekking in the Black Forest, but the journey from Maros to Firth of Fir will be no more than three days. . “

Rollint said angrily.

Hainff gave a playful look at the boy. The guy always had a high eye, and he finally learned a lesson this time. He took the drawing board and charcoal from his backpack. I started to scribble at the beautiful night scene of Salan, and said, “It depends on the wishes of the adult. Besides, I don’t think this is a waste of time. Did we rescue a beautiful lady? We wouldn’t have taken that long from your evil companions. “

“And Rollinte. Now the person who is unclear about the situation is probably you, your noble status is not worth mentioning in that adult’s eyes. I think you should be careful, this time you stand on the opposite side of Her Royal Highness, I think that the adult is very concerned about Her Royal Highness’s affairs. He may be a member left by the royal family of Corkova. “

“It’s nonsense.” Rollint frowned.

“It’s just a guess, but when Erou had such a powerful wizard, the Bugatians didn’t seem to be worth mentioning in front of him. He clearly took care of His Royal Highness between the words, and I think this is exactly what Why those gray wizards angered him. “

“If there is such a powerful help behind the royal family, why do they need the help of Earl?” Rollint replied in a deep voice.

The charcoal in Hainf’s hand stopped.

This is exactly what he was worried about. His family was attached to the rise of King Eruin, but he himself was an admirer of the Earl, and everyone had his own ambitions. From his own standpoint, what Heinf hoped to see was undoubtedly These two are combined into one.

But if the royal family has the same strength as the Earl, where does the future of Eruin go?

He silently drew the image of His Royal Highness in his heart, but found that there was no fixed shape at all. Between reality and ideal, which direction would the daughter of Oberu VII choose?

“This is a city established by the Earl,” Hainff said. “He has been since the pioneering age. The last knight who opened up territory for Vaughn. But I heard the nobles in all regions about it. In the discussion, all of them have a play-oriented mentality, and the lower levels of Eruin are indifferent to it, as if they have nothing to do with them. Few people can see the Black Forest ’s change of Toniguer ’s place of origin An unnamed southern border. Today it is one of the most flourishing commercial districts next to Ampelsel. “

“It is the businessmen who are more sensitive to this sense of smell. They have long gone into the Black Forest with the earl’s pace. But including these people, most people think that the earl’s luck is good, but one After all, people ’s good luck is limited. Like an investment, it may make money. It may also lose money. But if those people are here today, they may be speechless. “

He looked back: “Rollint, why do you think there is such a big difference between the eyes of Lord Eruin and Lord Earl?”

Rollint was silent. He admired the Earl because of his martial arts power and his tremendous strength and legendary personal experience, which all made the young people of this era enthusiastic. But more importantly, his inferiority and humbleness in front of the Cruz people fully fit the image of a hero in the eyes of this young generation of Eruin.

But no one is perfect, and the same is true of the hero. The legendary rise of the Earl originated from his good fortune in the Black Forest. This is understandable, but has a mysterious sense of destiny. Maybe it was Lord Martha who sent this hero to Eruin to let him save this ancient and sunken kingdom, a sense of fate, but more in line with the aesthetics of the nobles.

But here today, it overturned all his previous views. A local businessman personally settled an account for them. That was Salan’s income within a quarter and the investment in maintaining the tinder. It was two equally inconceivable. Astronomical figures.

This was an incredible plan to the nobles. In their opinion, the earl’s wealth that the elder had fortunately stole from the Black Forest, most of it was reinvested in the maintenance of the territory. This is simply a Ridiculous arithmetic problems.

But in fact, Rollint saw the cities and towns scattered in the Black Forest, taking root in this forest step by step. They are like giant trees that are sprouting, draw nutrients from the land, and feed back. The land will one day, and it will become the land of Eruin.

The most faint hope in the dark since the beginning of the era, but it is so true here.

At that moment, Rollint really felt a huge sense of mission breathing the common future and destiny. It was a long-term vision that made the soul tremble. It would take decades, even hundreds of years, a generation, even Generations have worked hard to do it all.

A long-term arrangement about the future of the kingdom, and even the future of the world of civilization and order. It is only a small step for Tonigel, but it seems to open the door to a vast world for people: the Eruins are in a small The internal struggles on the land, and even the contradictions of the whole Warnder, are extremely ridiculous behind this door.

Rollinte seemed to know Hainf again: “Hainf, I didn’t expect you guys to care about this.”

“It’s not esoteric, it’s just that some people close their ears and close their eyes and don’t want to understand.” Heinff replied by drawing a rolling ridge on paper with charcoal.

“Since you have seen it all,” Rollint replied in a deep voice. “I believe you must have the intention to change it, and this is exactly what we are doing. When Lord Earl leaves, all the actions of His Royal Highness, no The first is not to erode the most powerful forces in the kingdom. If Tonigel collapses as a result, everything we see in this black forest will one day end. “

He paused: “If you are still mindful of the previous events, I can apologize for this, Hainff, I think we are like-minded, why don’t you join the royal party with me?”

Hainf turned back, looked at him with a joke, and said, “Do you really think that the King can change Eruin, Rollint? The King just wants to change Eruin back to the old Eruin. They indulged in the so-called ZTE period before the Cold Frost Rebellion, the co-governance of the royal family and the aristocracy, but how changed was Eruin in that so-called best era? “

“It hasn’t changed,” Hainff replied, “because the nobles actually don’t want change in their hearts, they just want to maintain the status quo. At that time, we had the sword saint Darus as outstanding as Turaman. People, but in fact, the so-called ZTE is just because of people, but also because of people. “

“Rollint, it’s the same today. In an Eruin divided by aristocracy, Tonigel’s miracle will really only be short-lived. The lessons of Lord Tulaman and Lord Darus are deliberate by some people. Neglected. “

“It’s ridiculous, nonsense.” The boy frowned, but struggled inwardly, as if there was a voice in his mind telling him that what Heinf was right, but everything he had seen from childhood to ears, his class, his His family and background made him also have a good impression of Eruin, who was a part of the nobility.

“You know clearly, Lord Rollin, Lord Earl has left us the answer.”

“…?”

… (~ ^ ~) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 453 Way back

“Let the kingdom inherit the ideal of Lord Earl. This ideal will serve as a plan for the entire Eruin, not Tonigel, or any territory under the control of aristocracy. You should understand that those people’s short-sightedness is only the kingdom’s The vision is long-term. We cannot hope that everyone is an Earl, but every Eruin understands the meaning of power and dignity. “

There was an incredible light in Rawlint’s eyes. He had never heard such a statement, which made him feel as if he knew the brother of the classmate he had looked down on for the first time, and was subconsciously silent.

“But Lord Earl is gone.”

“It’s okay, but his will is still there, and we have His Royal Highness. I believe that Prince Haruze must know the aspirations of the Earl.”

“What do you want to do?”

“The King’s Party is a thing of the past, but Eruin really needs a new conviction, Rollin, we have like-minded people, why do we need to merge with the past.” Hainff’s eyes flashed a bright light, as if inside There is a flame.

The starry light falls on this dark forest.

The darkness seems to allow Brando’s perception to expand in all directions, and the eye of the heart looks at the entire forest, the leaves, the insects, the light wings of the night owl, whispers, any small details in the dark corners, no Never reflected in his heart.

He stopped and stood in the forest, as if he were part of this silent nature. Although he was almost dead during the battle with the stagnant world and Arkanto, he has always felt close to this world’s law ever since Master Martha healed his injury and returned to Warnd. Strength seems to be increasing every moment, getting closer and closer to the level he once knew.

“Adult is not in a good mood?” Qian also stopped and said slightly guiltily, “Is it because we have been too long in the ring of trade winds?”

She lowered her head: “If I hadn’t accidentally provoked the Bugatians …”

“It’s nothing. The Sassards deserve it,” Brando shook his head, and his thoughts weren’t really about it. He naturally heard the conversation in the distant wooden house, and it seemed that his influence on Eruin was getting larger and wider, but it was difficult to say whether it was good or bad.

But he did not intend to stop it.

Of course, Eruin needs more than just one person. This ancient kingdom has its future, its next generation. At least these people have had different ideas from their parents, like a stagnant water, with new ripples.

“Jane?”

Brando suddenly spoke.

“Yep?”

“Can I invite my guard captain to walk with me?”

The mountain girl stunned: “Sir, aren’t we leaving?”

“Of course not,” Brando replied. “Although I invited my captain, it took her time to rest. You can’t keep this face at all times, right?”

Akane looked puzzled.

Brando smiled slightly. He stretched out his hand and said, “Come to me, don’t follow the lead behind me, don’t I look terrible?”

Qian stared blankly at Brando’s hand, and hesitated for a while before putting her hand up. When Brando held her hand, the girl’s movements became noticeably stiff, but soon they softened.

Brando watched Akane’s awkward walking movement. Can’t help but be a little funny: “Is my captain actually a puppet?”

In the bright moonlight, Akane seemed to have lost her ability to speak. Head down and said nothing.

Brando smiled and shook his head, but his mind was a little elusive.

He often dreams these days.

Dreaming of the past, dreaming of the night of Butch, dreaming of Roman, dreaming of her sister-in-law and Her Royal Highness, dreaming of slaughter and escape in the dark. Dreams are strange. Some are real, some are ridiculous. Every dream seems to be someone trying to talk to him and tell him everything about the past and the future.

He could not help but think of the alliance of the Sasardes.

The wizards have been held in secret, but they have disappeared in the ring of trade winds. The Sassards may have some trouble investigating. So he gave those people to the druids. The power of the ring of the world is not inferior to the silver alliance. The druids owe him a favor for the ring of trade winds, and the two have always cooperated. Good, this trivial matter is not enough.

He interrogated a lot of things from those people. It’s no surprise that the Sasard’s puppet of war slate was after all, they were once the ‘owners’ of these taboo knowledge. There are some ambitionists who want to use this to restore the former status of the silver people, reappear the empire above the sky, and let the Buga people shed silver blood again. There is more and more market within the alliance.

He heard that the Bugatians hurriedly withdrew from the Meeting of the Four Realms, and wanted to think that there were differences and different voices inside. Their opportunity.

This was originally an internal affairs of the Silver People, but the Sasard reached out to Eruin, and Brando felt a dangerous breath. Hostility is obviously more than just capturing slate.

He saw such a future in his dream. He didn’t know whether that future was true or not, but he was confused. He reached out his hands subconsciously, as if trying to grasp the world, the moonlight passing through his fingers seemed a bit hazy.

The forest in the distance is still immersed in darkness and shadows, but it is not difficult to see the rolling shadows of the Grahar Mountains; a sparkling stream passes through the forest, letting the pebbles glow brightly in the moonlight There were several young deer flashing through the forest.

After leaving Sarnan, he set foot on the land of the fir collar. It can be said that he opened the commercial road in the Black Forest, but walking on this road, he has a peculiar feeling of being close to hometown.

Where is his hometown?

Is Tonigel, or Braggs, or Butch, past or present?

“Qian, what do you think of the world?” Brando stopped suddenly and asked back.

This question is a bit too big, the Shanmin girl was silent for a moment, then shook her head silently.

Brando smiled. He didn’t expect to get an answer, or he already got the answer. The world in people’s hearts has different meanings in people’s hearts. It becomes light or dark with people’s hearts. For different people, there is no fixed answer.

What is the world he wants?

Brando was silently thinking about the answer to this question.

But the same problem seems to have touched some of the thoughts of the mountain girl.

Brando suddenly felt a pair of hands hugging himself from behind, and he felt Akane’s nervous heartbeat, clinging tightly to his back, as if passed to his heart without any distance.

“What’s wrong, Akane?”

Akane said nothing.

“Are you scared?”

“I heard old people say that the gods will become stars in the sky, shining on their people. I am afraid that one day, Lord Lord will leave us.”

When Brando couldn’t help laughing, tears burst out laughing. The silly girl held down Qian Fangwei’s hands on her chest: “Where is a god? We are all just mortals.”

Akane was silent.

Brando suddenly stopped laughing.

He felt the boundless power pouring into his body. Every breath he made seemed to reverberate in the mountains. The rustling of the pine forest turned into a sound of waves, like the sound of his heartbeat, heaven and earth. At this moment, he all became a whole together.

Brando closed his eyes and felt his soul resonate slightly. He felt the sound of golden hammer hammer echoing in his veins, and the rumbling sound was the echo of the silver rule line.

The law constitutes his body, and the magic power constitutes his blood. When he opens his eyes, he rises like the morning light, and when he closes his eyes, it is like a bright moon when he is empty. He exhales the north wind. At each step of life, life is born from the footprints. When his heart beats, he becomes one with the pulse of the earth.

Brando sighed.

At that moment, he saw the end of the sage, where Martha seemed to be waiting for him in the light.

“I won’t leave you,” he whispered to Akane, “I swear.”

It’s close to home.

Crossing this forest is the field of fir collars, and the moonlight of the Black Forest must also be wading coldly on that land.

…

early morning.

The junction of Green Village’s original site and the Black Forest has been deserted since Fir led a new access to the Black Forest from Shavrund. Few of the shrubby ruins pass by, and only occasional adventurers will approach here or stay here briefly.

The broken wall in the forest witnessed the decline of the place. To the east of the village, the Tonigels built a sentry tower here. Sentinel Hard stood on the top of the tower, and the forest a few miles away was within his field of vision, and he was wonderingly seeing that a group of people were walking in the direction of Green Village.

The captain was frowning with a kettle to cook the tea. The news from the north was tense day by day. I heard that the White Lion Guard had already fought the rebels, but the wind was tightly closed. It was rumored that the rebels had hit Eph Rada Pez, after a while, heard that the insurgents had reached the fortress of Palas.

However, in any case, it is mostly bad news. At least the army from the north has captured Ampelsel. This is real news. Even the shipping has been intermittent, and the number of merchants who have come to Fir collar has decreased significantly. Already.

…… (To be continued.) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 454 Fir collar

This is said to be related to the events in the Cruz Empire, and since the fall of the Black Moon, trade has begun to decline significantly. But fortunately, with the help of the Naga, at least the route to Ellanda and Nazelle was still smooth.

But this is not good news. Fir collar’s army has set off to the north. According to a letter from the family, Mintai and Alder have begun to evacuate to the south and cross the Geers River. Now refugees are gathering in Fir collar. Some have gathered in Gries, and the severe winter has not yet passed, as if back to the time before the flowers and summer leaves.

Whenever these times, the captain couldn’t help remembering the time when the Lord Lord was still in the territory.

Recently, rumors about the badness of Her Royal Highness Princess and Miss Staff have been circulating in the territory. They vividly depict the two women usurping the position of the Earl. Although the captain is very ridiculous, anyone can see Miss Antitina Loyalty to Lord Lord.

However, he also felt that since the Lord Lord left, Toniguer’s life was indeed sadder day by day. This may be related to the turmoil in the southern border, but it made it difficult for him to trust the abilities of His Highness Princess.

Such a day made him worry and hurried. Although the struggle between the aristocracy and the royal family for power had nothing to do with the bottom of these Eruins, no Tonigel was willing to return to the past.

“Captain, I heard that the army in the north is a monster?” The youngest sentry in the sentry tower stared at the dark red flames in the dark, and there seemed to be a flare in his dark eyes. The teapot lid suddenly said.

“Don’t talk nonsense, where are some monsters?”

“I heard a businessman say that he came from the north and heard that the noble masters in the north colluded with the monsters and killed the eldest son of the king, otherwise why did they come here? The eldest son of the king has made peace with us. “

The captain glared at him: “nonsense.”

However, he felt uneasy in his heart too. It seemed that Ampersel had indeed slaughtered, and many businessmen who had taken refuge here from the north were disturbed. Some of them talked about the battle eloquently, and the scene was terrible.

But such rumors also exacerbated Tonigel’s tension.

The little sentry added a branch to the stove, and a spark burst into the flames, and he asked again, “Captain. Can you say that Lord Nimesis can win?”

“Of course, what are you talking about!” The captain replied angrily: “We have the White Lion Guard, the cavemen, and the Bugat fleet. Who is our opponent?”

“But everyone has no idea. Have you heard that, Captain, I heard that the rebels also have Buga support.”

“The Bugatians are also divided into many branches. Didn’t Ms. Nimesis say that, the only one involved in the rebellion was waiting for the other Bugatians to react and they were finished.”

“In case the other Bugatians haven’t responded yet, let’s lose first?”

“Where’d you have so much nonsense?” The captain gave him a violent shit: “If you lose, you will lose, and the sky will not fall down, let alone Lord Lord has not returned. These guys will be counted when Lord Lord returns. A fart! “

The little sentry said ‘oops’ and hugged his head. But the captain’s words calmed the sentry tower for a moment, and everyone stopped talking and looked in this direction.

Yes, Lord Lord has not returned yet.

But he will definitely return.

Everyone at Toniger still remembers the miracle of Pallas, remembers Ampelsel’s power to turn the tide, it is a man who can’t change the impossible, and any difficulty seems to be a smooth road before him.

It was a near-blind faith.

A burst of crackling noise suddenly came from the roof, and everyone looked up. Seeing Hadrian’s fart rolling down the stairs, he fell into the firewood pile below.

“Team, Captain, someone!”

“Who?” The captain stood up almost instantaneously, lifted the teapot and poured the tea on the fire. ‘嗤’ Mars is flying and the smoke is rising. Outsiders closed the door immediately, and several sentrymen had removed the crossbow from the shelf.

“Yes, yes, yes …” Hadliang blushed, gesticulating.

“****, calm down for me, isn’t it an enemy attack?” The captain kicked him. “Clarify, aren’t the rebel dogs’ legs coming around, and if so, we’ll go and kill them. Ass! “

“No, no, no,” Hadrian said, crawling up and down, gesturing, “Yes, yes, yes … Lord Lord!”

“what?”

The captain almost thought he heard it wrong.

But it was at this time that the outside door knock was knocked open, and it was the sentinel who stayed outside, and both looked like ghosts. Behind them, a lady with a long pony tail holding a halberd followed.

…

Bai Yan silently watched Mintai across the Gris River. Snow began to drift in the sky. The snow this winter has come late enough to almost foresee the drought and insects in the coming year. With their apprentices, it may be slightly better, but in other areas, life is not so good.

The rain and snow in winter were cold and biting, but she only put a shawl on the outside of the armor, and even rejected the fur shawl. The troops from Fir collar are crossing the ferry, but the number of these troops is very small, the main force of which is the White Lion Guard Third Group stationed in Geers.

“Do you really need to take the cavemen and the fleet with you? Miss Antitina told me before I left, and if necessary, I can authorize a portion of Valhalla to you.” Glorious Monica in her He said.

Bai Yan shook his head: “This is just to cover Mintai’s retreat, not to fight the rebels decisively.”

“So when is the best time?”

“At least we figure out who the opponent is.”

“Not just Bugatians?”

Bai Yan nodded.

In this month, the news of the Baishan disaster finally spread like a plague on the mainland.

The news that the Bugatians exited the talks from the Four Realms shook the entire Warnd, and the contradiction between the undead and the wind elves was intensified as a result. But the Eleuins had no time to pay attention to these things that were far away from them. The eldest son of King Levin Ornessen lost his place near Pelican Fortress, and it caused anxiety of the northern nobility almost overnight.

But before they had time to express their protest, a mysterious army originating from Yanbao had already moved south. Within only half a month, it had captured Kolkova, Grey Mountain, and Sifah, and besieged the Eruin Navy and the White Lion Legion to Yanilasu and Balta, respectively.

By mid-Sleeping Moon, the army had already descended from Ampelsel.

And it was this time. No one had ever thought that the gray mages of the Sasard would openly tear up the sacred covenant and interfere in the civil war of the mortal kingdom. Driven by the Bugatians, civil strife broke out in Dener.

Traffic and communications on the front lines of Lantoniland, Jean-Denell and even Silman were completelyinterrupted, and Ampelsel and Vladal, who had lost the rear, also declared their failures.

Her Royal Highness lost contact with the little prince. No news. The first column of the White Lions team performed their duties faithfully at Ampelsel. The second column was blocked at Sirefah on the other side of Vlada, while the Knights of the Royal Knights suffered a defeat in Vlada. .

As if in a blink of an eye, Bai Ye found himself facing all this in isolation.

The last news she got. It’s about the fact that the front of that mysterious army crossed Vlada-Pez and pointed directly at the fortress Palas north of Tonigel.

He knew that Paras’s fall was not a matter of time, and Brando had never laid out a real defense in that direction. At the heart of Toniguer’s line, there is only Valhalla.

But is Valhalla really enough to rely on?

With the confluence of that army southward and the rebels of Jean-Denell, let Pai gradually see the outline behind the whole incident.

Although some vowed to claim that the aristocrats of the north colluded with the devil, others believed that it was the rebels of the usurper from Yanbao, and there were even rumors of Cruz conspiracy.

But Bai Yan can already smell the breath of the Sasard alliance behind the rebels, and the history of the Wizards is back. The Wizarding War has arrived as scheduled. But there is still a third-party force in this war, which is not consistent with her known history.

The key factor is Yanbao.

The mysterious army that originated in Yanbao.

In Bai Yan’s memory of that dream. Yan Bao’s only memory for her was the crystal forest. It was Crystal Cluster, and she felt that she had found a third party on this battlefield. The Sazard had allied with the Twilight Dragon earlier than in history.

But why are they going to fight against a single Eruin?

Bai Su suddenly thought of what Freya brought back, those words that Brando Sufi brought to her. Could it be that what secrets are really hidden under Alluin?

Otherwise why is it so unique? She still remembers the descriptions of the locals on the day of the black moon’s fall, and the beam of light that soared up to Eruin suffered almost the smallest loss in the disaster.

“If only Sophie were here,” Bai Ai could not help muttering.

She didn’t know how she could win in this war. Opposite Palas was the Sasard, the pagans, the minions of dusk, and the rebels in the south, a huge coalition that was almost impossible to defeat.

And she had to hope that Her Royal Highness would be safe.

“You look embarrassed?”

“Naturally difficult. Eruin’s opponents have never been set for enemies like the Sasard. At least not now.”

“We can use the slate that Miss Qian sent back. Mr. Tamar has lent it to me temporarily. It can transport more magic power than the magic engine set provided by Miss Antinina, just a little bit more. Time. I can recharge the underlying network. “

Monica replied, “By then, we may be more confident. But the prerequisite is that you must protect yourself, Miss Nimesis, because now only you have the highest authority in Valhalla. If I can’t command this stronghold to fight without you. “

“I will.” Bai Yan replied: “Rest assured that this operation is safe, just to cover Mr. Reto’s withdrawal. To be honest, I don’t want to use the power of Valhalla for another reason. People, you should understand. “

“I don’t quite understand your human thoughts,” Monica shook her head, “but I also support defensive warfare, which consumes much less of the World Tree.”

Bai Yan nodded: “I should return within three days. Count Overwell has confirmed the movement of the rebels and should be enough for us to fight for three days. Even if there are any problems, I can evacuate in advance. . “

“Hopefully,” Monica took out a small human-sized finger-sized gem from her pocket, and held it to the horsewoman with both hands. “But you better bring this.”

“Fatal gem?”

“Exactly, if you are in danger, I will find a way to get the wind shooter or caveman to meet you.”

Bai Yan nodded.

She saw the last group of soldiers wading across the river beach, a loose horse stable, slightly clamping the belly of the horse, and let the sitting warhorse start to move forward. She turned back and said to Monica:

“Good luck, then, Monica.”

Monica nodded, watching the horsewoman burst into the rain.

… (~ ^ ~) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 455 Onlooker I

The snow continued to rise, and a thin layer quickly accumulated outside the gate of the fir collar. Scattered white as if washing away the filth of the old world, giving a new look to this kingdom’s makeup.

“Then we’re going to say goodbye here, Hainff.” Outside the gate of the cold shirt collar, Brando said, “I’m sorry for the delay.”

“Nothing, sir, this is what I asked for myself,” Hainff smiled indifferently. “I was just going out to relax and there was nothing particularly important.”

He looked at Ling and Lian and waved at the two sisters: “Ling, Lian, take care of your body. I will come to Lantonilan to see you if I have the chance.”

“You too, Mr. Hainff,” Lin bowed back. Ling was still expressionless, her hands clinging to a bag full of dried dragon’s blood moss.

“There will be a period later, sir.”

“There will be a period later.”

Heinf took a final look at Rollin before turning around and disappearing into the crowd.

Rollin gritted his teeth, and asked Brando aside, “Where are you going to take me, Lord,” respectful “wizard?”

“Your father is Earl of Bauhinia de Wesik, deputy commander of the Southern Army?” Brando asked him a look.

“Exactly.”

“Then why did he send you to Tonigel? If I remember correctly, your family has a deep relationship with the royal party. Doesn’t your father disagree with Princess Griffin’s idea?”

“On the one hand, it is for learning. After all, that Earl has a great reputation in Eruin. It can be foreseen that no matter who is in power in the future, Eruin will have a Tonigel place in the uppermost level. Some information is mainly about Her Royal Highness Princess, and my father wants to know the real relationship between Her Royal Highness Princess and the Tonigers. “Rollint also bachelor, replied unabashedly. But after seeing Brando’s interrogation methods. He didn’t expect anything to hide, he didn’t want to become an idiot like those Bugatians.

“So what do you think?”

“There are rumors that Her Royal Highness will marry Tonigel-Earl Jean-Denel, but Her Royal Highness has never made a statement. And I heard that the Earl has a wife himself.”

“Who did you hear?” Brando interrupted him.

“Master Earl is a highland knight, and he has had a marriage since he was a child. And he was already in his forties when he participated in the Ampelsel peace conference, so he should have been married. I heard that Lord Earl has a daughter, It’s called Funia. “

“What are you talking about?” Brando was almost choked, thinking that this was a rumor.

He looked back and saw Lian’s face flushed. Ling also looked at him with a strange look.

“Why, am I saying something wrong?” Rawlint couldn’t help but stop when he saw the strange surrounding people.

“No, no,” Brando answered weakly. Well thought. This was less than a week, and I was ten years older. However, it seems that I do have a marriage with fingertips, but the subject …

“You keep talking.”

Rollinte then continued to answer: “If Her Royal Highness does not intend to marry Count Tonigel, she will undoubtedly go too close to the count’s close family members. It is strange that the count does not seem to mind him. He also agreed to the mission of the empire. “

“Is this your own judgment?”

“Aristocrats think so.”

Brando thought that the imagination of these people was rich, and being a noble seemed to be a bit of a curiosity to them. Or would it be better for Her Royal Highness to catch them and force them to change their careers as screenwriters and novelists? It would make them uneasy to save them all day long.

“Nonsense.” At this time Akane could not help but sneered coldly. Lord Lord traveled to Cruz just for her. But they have to be baffled by these conspirators.

“This is based on facts, oh,” Rollint argued, but before he finished speaking, he was hit hard by the halberd. Fortunately, Qian’s “kindness and kindness” used a halberd, otherwise, she would have to open her mouth to break her belly.

Brando looked sympathetically at the boy bending down on the ground like a shrimp, shook his head, and motioned Ropar to hold him up. “Here are two advices. First, don’t make sense with the lady, especially It’s a beautiful lady better than you. The second is not to make things complicated. Sometimes the simplest reason may be the truth of the event. “

After Brando spoke, he turned and walked to the cold shirt in the snow.

“What are you talking about, Master Wizard?” Rawlint didn’t hear clearly. Climbing up his stomach and asking.

Instead of answering his question, Brando looked at the streetscape of Firthenburg. He hasn’t been here for some time. Today the size of Lengshanbao is much larger than in the past, but the streets are a bit depressed. Knights and soldiers patrolling everywhere, full of the breath of war approaching.

Before entering the city, Brando had heard about the war in the north and the rebellion of the nobles. He was somewhat surprised at the latter.

However, it is not surprising to consider the presence of the Sazard behind them.

He inquired about the army from the north, but few understood it. It was said that the army set a fire in Ampelsel and burned a third of the port to white ground. This rumor made Brando’s face sink.

Those familiar with him may understand that Brando has already sentenced some people to death. It seemed that the guys were still alive, but Qian knew that someone was going to be unlucky immediately.

Brando was more worried about what happened to Dennell. He could only hope that Grand Duke Golan-Elsen would not die too much. If Her Royal Highness Princess Antinina had three longs and two shorts, he would let these The guy understands what a real catastrophe is imminent.

However, this account will eventually be counted on the head of the Sasars. He does not blame the sisters, Her Royal Highness for their mistakes. After all, the Bugatians are opponents of different orders. The ability of the wrist, even if prepared.

Fortunately, he came back.

Historically, Vladimir has been alive for some time, but this time, Brando wants to make this guy regret the choice he made.

He slowly walked towards the direction of the Cold Shirt Fortress, silently observing the Tonigel’s mental appearance along the way. It seemed that Miss Roman’s construction was fruitful. Although the army was under pressure, there were no scenes of panic. People even cursed the invaders with the main population of the enemies stinging shops, and the civilians were discussing the upcoming war, but most people had confidence in Toniger.

This scene also deeply shocked Rollint. He had never seen such civilians in any area of ​​Eruin. They even talked about their destiny and this territory in their conversation. As if they were the masters here, they were full of pride in Tonigel and their Earl.

But at the same time he frowned at making Denel’s rebellion. Brando couldn’t help wondering when he saw him. “You don’t seem happy?”

“Why would I be happy?”

“Aren’t you on the side with these people?”

“It’s because I’m on the side with these idiots that I have a headache.”

This remark made Brando, who was in the midst of anger, laughed, “Where do you start?”

“Violence is the worst principle for the situation in Eruin, especially when they intend to involve Toniger in the war …”

“You wouldn’t be naive to think that Alluin’s contradictions could be resolved peacefully?”

“The problem may not need to be resolved. My father told me that as long as the power of the royal family is limited, Her Royal Highness will have to maintain the current balance. What we need to do now is not to let the northern nobles fall to the Corcova family because of the eldest son of the king. In an effort to get as many benefits as possible at the second Ampersel conference. “

Brando looked at the frowning boy and sighed, “That’s why you’re all aligned with the Sasard?”

“Who is a Sazard?”

“Bugatti.”

“Because the Bugatians attempted something about Eruin, they didn’t want to see the birth of a powerful Corkova dynasty, just like the setbacks they encountered in Cruz.”

“Is this what your father told you?”

Rowling nodded characteristically.

“You have been deceived. Of course, your father may be caught in the dark, but he knows at least more than you.”

“What do you mean?”

“You still can’t see it, the Sasars are deliberate. All they are doing right now is pushing Eruin down the fire pit. Unfortunately, the nobles thought they were using each other, but they didn’t know they didn’t qualifications.”

Rawlint couldn’t help but stay where he was.

Brando stopped speaking and went on. The snow was falling and growing, and the road eaves on both sides were already white, and the world wrapped in silver seemed to be coming.

Rollint walked for a while in the snow, and suddenly a figure was killed from the crowd and hit him.

He murmured, and fell back unguarded. The man also said ‘Ouch’ and fell over. Rollint was about to yell, but heard a startled voice: “Rollin !?”

Rollint looked up, only to find that he was a handsome boy who hit him. Coincidentally, the other party was exactly Hainf’s brother.

“Kling?”

“Ah, Rollint, you are back!” The man said excitedly as soon as he got up, “Exactly, come with me, something big!”

“What?” Fowler frowned, looking at the haunting brothers.

“I heard Lord Count Tonigel is back!”

…… (To be continued.) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 456 Onlooker II

“What are you talking about!” Rollint was taken aback. Like many people, he actually spent less than half a year in Toniger. Later, the situation in the south became more tense, and he obeyed his father’s instructions. He also returned to the family in secret. It was a secret, but in fact it was difficult to hide from the Tonigers, but fortunately Ms. Antitina did not stop it.

However, like many young children of the aristocracy, he actually came here in admiration, but he could not really see the legendary Earl’s side, and he was inevitably disappointed.

Listening to Klin said that Count Tonigel returned to the cold shirt collar at this time, and Rollint’s heart could not help but raise an emotion of both excitement and uneasiness. It was natural that he was now at odds with that Count. Friends.

The young man couldn’t help but think of the legendary experience of the Earl.

Moreover, his personal freedom does not seem to be in his own hands now. With this in mind, Rollint turned subconsciously to Brando, not far away.

Brando is watching the conversation.

Klin naturally noticed the young man who was with Rollint. He felt that the other party was familiar, but he didn’t think much. At this moment, when he saw that Rollinthe wanted to ask the other party’s opinions, he couldn’t help but be taken aback, thinking that Brando was the descendant of a prominent family in the South, and perhaps an illegitimate son of Grand Duke Golan-Elson.

“Who is he?” He whispered.

“A wizard,” Rollint replied dryly before adding: “Very powerful.”

It seems to be justifying his loss of freedom.

But Klin didn’t think so, and Rawlint’s vague explanation increased his suspicion. Besides, how could there be such a young wizard, he was ‘very powerful’. I thought everyone in the world was like this. Master Shire? And I heard that Master Shire is actually a heroic state, so he looks so young. It is said that he was a figure of the era with sword saint Darus.

However, he did not rush into questioning, and only looked at the latter. This look surprised him, he didn’t know Akane, because the mountain girl rarely appeared in the territory, but the silver elf blood on Ling and Lian surprised him and sent him to Tonig The noble children of Seoul are basically taught by Antitina himself, especially the younger generation. Klinn is only ten years old this year, and although Rollinte is older, he is still in his fifteenth year. The education they received in Tonigull is often much better than Tongji. Antitina herself is well-informed, and much of her knowledge about Elune comes from Brando, and it is not just beyond Alluin in this era has even surpassed the knowledge and vision of most people in this era.

In Eruin, few aristocrats could really tell the difference between the elven branches, and few knew that there were factions within Madara. It can be said that these young people who went out from Tonigel are almost the most visionary and visionary people of this era.

Klein’s time at Tonigel was much longer than that of Rawlint, so he recognized the silver elf characteristics of Ling and Lian at a glance, and he couldn’t help wondering. Beautiful silver elf descendants.

Brando stopped Akane who was about to ask a question, and winked at the men of the Gray Wolf Mercenary Corps, so that Albert dragged the mountain girl, and at the same time asked the group: “The Tonig you said Earl is the long-known Earl? “

“It’s that lord. Mr. Wizard.”

“Take us there.” There was almost an unquestionable determination in Brando’s tone, and the teenager realized that he couldn’t speak out. Subconsciously, he had to cast his doubtful gaze on Rollinte.

“Take him.” Rollint was already familiar with the young wizard’s way of speaking, and replied in an incredulous tone.

This wizard man seems to be easy to get along with, but once he recognizes the truth, he has a kind of one-sided master’s temperament, and the conversation seems to be between armies and horses, and he is only in the Golan. -I’ve seen it from Archduke Elson, and he couldn’t help but mutter Hainff’s unreliable inference.

Kling thought about it. There doesn’t seem to be any reason for opposition. Now that the former enemy always sees the people in the cold shirts to stabilize the hearts of the former count, he believes that no one dares to sting in front of the legend.

…

“Sir Rosburn, who allowed you to spread rumors around the collar of the shirt?”

Yuta stared coldly at the middle-aged man in front of him. Winter’s lonely sunlight through the skylight is forming a beam of oblique light falling in the dark hall of Firthenburg. The archway to the courtyard was wide open, and the sun that fell on the ground was astonishingly bright.

The middle-aged man standing in front of Yuta had a thick beard on his lips, dressed smartly, and a sneer on his face: “Ms. Yuta, I posted some news outside, but said it was a rumor, I’m afraid Not quite right? “

“Here is Toniger, there is nothing that you need to do more!”

“What’s wrong?” Rosburn replied in surprise, “Is it necessary to keep a secret such as Lord Earl’s return to his territory?”

“It’s ridiculous! Lord Lord, how could he come back at this time, he …” Yuta suddenly realized it was a secret and closed her mouth subconsciously. She took a deep look at each other with emerald eyes, took a breath, and the towering **** fluctuated slightly before answering: “In short, I hope you can abide by the rules that guests should at least follow. Otherwise I have to send you out of the country. “

“Oh, isn’t it true that Earl Toniger is the real speaker in this land? Is Ms. Yuta already planning to disobey her lord, or is she already collaborating with that woman already? “

“Sir Rosburn, pay attention to your words. I will tell you what happened here today, like Count Colkova. Maybe you drink too much, and I will let you go out and be sober.”

Utta didn’t know what this guy was crazy about. In her memory, although this jazz gentleman is not so outstanding, he is at least a gentle and courteous gentleman, but today he seems to be Aggressive as a mad dog.

She turned back and shouted coldly, “Guard!”

At this moment, there was a slight darkness in the hall, and a figure blocked the sunlight at the door. It was a young man in a black trench coat, and a thick layer of snowflakes accumulated on the woolen coat.

Utta’s voice got stuck in his throat: “Lord, Lord Lord …?”

“Yuta, why are you so rude to Wang Dang’s friends?” The young man asked with a frown.

Yuta felt that every cold hair on her body had stood up, and that sharp metal cavity was not the adult she was familiar with.

She stepped back subconsciously, pulling out a long metal tremble in the air of the long sword, and the bright light was refracted on the wall, the sword tip trembling slightly, pointing directly at the two people opposite.

Yuta clenched the sword that Brando gave her, and the leather gloves engraved with the emblem of black pine rubbed the hilt and guards made of Mithril and shouted, “Guard, grab these two!”

The young man had not heard of the sword in her hand, and touched his cheek with his hand: “Strange, don’t I look like Earl Toniger?”

Yuta was already intolerable and snarled with a sword, but she felt that her sword stabbed a barrier and could no longer enter. The young man raised his hand, and a sharp air flow swept across her abdomen. Yuta felt only black in front of her eyes, and a tear in her lower abdomen came from Haiti. Her legs were soft and she could not hold her hands. Sabre, ‘Dang Dang’ fell to the ground, and people knelt down subconsciously.

At that moment, the whole hall seemed to be spinning in front of her eyes, and the sky was spinning. She felt herself falling to the ground, and a dazzling blood in the field of vision was slowly spreading out, like blooming flowers in the autumn forest.

The knight’s eyes reflected pain and struggle. She tried to get up and try to catch something, but her **** fingers stopped.

Not far away, the sword the Lord Lord gave her lay quietly on the ground, the blade was slender and slender, and the blade was reflecting the cold sunlight of winter.

Rosburn glanced indifferently at the horsewoman lying in a pool of blood, and the young man beside him had turned in the other direction. The guard who was approaching with the halberd in that direction suddenly flew up, flew back and hit the long table, crashing the table and chair with a bang.

As if it was only a moment, the hall immersed in the darkness was quiet again.

Sir Rosburn squatted down and ran his fingers into Juta’s breath. “She’s not dead, that’s okay, we can still use her anyway.”

He stood up again, slammed his fingers, let several black knights in heavy armor come in from the outside, and removed the unconscious horsewoman from the pool of blood.

The young man looked at Yuta’s sword at his feet, thought for a moment, stepped on it, and folded the blade into two sections.

When it sounded softly.

Someone seemed to have knocked down the candlestick on the other side of the hall.

“Who!” Rossburn quickly looked in that direction, only the back view of a dark-haired girl rushing away. He knew the young girl, a country girl named Buchi, who was the daughter of Red Copper Dragon Reto, and a guest at Firburg: “Catch her, you can’t let her leave Firburg!

A wind blade had come out of the young man’s hand, but this time it hit a stone pillar on the other side of the hall, causing a fluff of gravel.

Sue had opened the back door in that direction and escaped from there.

“Catch her!”

Rothburn shouted angrily, not expecting such an accident.

…… (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 456 Onlooker III

The young man didn’t move, but the Knights of the Dark Armor got up and chased in that direction. Sir Rosburn pulled his collar and seemed to want to follow him, but the young man beside him grabbed his arm:

“You can’t go.”

“Trouble is getting her off!”

“She can’t run away, calm down, my friend, that little girl has at most the strength of the black iron ranks. If those Bancian knights are not very useful, at least they won’t be able to do this little thing. “

When Rossburn thought about it, he calmed down: “You said the same thing, get ready, I’ll accompany you to the square.”

The young man smiled slightly.

“Although I don’t know where the Earl is sacred, he is proud enough that I want to play a mortal person myself.”

He tilted his head: “This feeling is, to be honest, strange.”

“This is not a simple human. Be careful, he walks quite close to William and Tulaman.”

“It should be worrying about the gray mages. I heard that the fortress designed and built by mortals has some unique features.”

Rosburn could not help but smile when he heard the meanness in Buga’s population.

That fortress that mortals take pride in is a joke.

…

The square outside the main entrance of Firthenburg has long been crowded with people. The snow is getting worse, and the knight statue above the central fountain has a thick layer of snow, as if a thick cushion is added to the bronze shoulders, and the helmet is long Also stained with white.

In the nearby bars, people crowded towards the window, and Noah’s square was silent, everyone seemed to be waiting for someone to appear.

Heinf sat at the bar by the window, staring at the snow on the window lattice that was melting into water stains.

He felt as if he had bid farewell to the wizard so much that he had begun bad luck and had not found his brother. The firtree fortress told him that Mr. Klin Montolo had been moving out for several days. The fir collar is so big, of course he can’t find it little by little.

To make matters worse, the north’s road to Palas and Jean-dénell was congested by the rebels. Before he left Eruin, he was still intact. He was extremely worried about his father who was still in Vladapas But to no avail.

After all, even if the rebels did not surround the fortress of Paris. As an emerging aristocracy close to the royal family, he had no choice at this moment.

Maybe we can only wait for the end of the war, but the prospects are slim.

Even Her Royal Highness was trapped in the absence of Denel’s news, and several of Earl Toniger’s capable men, including the lady of the staff, were not at the fir collar at the moment.

For a while, the young man felt a little helpless. He thought that he had encouraged Rollint when he was in Sarnan, but he didn’t expect that the situation of the two of them had fallen so quickly.

In distress, he can only find a bar to drink here, while thinking about his future plans. All in all, you must first confirm the whereabouts of your father, if he has really died in Frada. Then I have to find a way to take my brother away.

If His Royal Highness could be revived in the future, should he give his family a place?

Just as Hainfu was going to get drunk, news about the Earl came back.

As if from that moment, he started to transfer.

He found that he seemed to have chosen a sensible position. In just a quarter of an hour, there were several people who wanted to ‘spend a great price’ in exchange for his position.

There was also a hot female swordsman who gave him a bold wink.

However, after a painful decision, the young man flatly rejected him. For the first time, he could see the hero he admired up close for the first time.

“Mr. stingy, is that all right?” The female swordsman, who claimed to be named Claudia, sat beside him. Squeeze with him and say in his ear with a husky voice.

“Miss Claudia …”

Although the female swordsman was just average, she was still wearing thick leather armor. But it is difficult to hide the hot body. Heinf only felt dry and dry. He wasn’t the first brother without personnel, but it was a bit too much.

“Don’t care,” the female swordsman interrupted with a smile. “It doesn’t look like you are a native of Toniger, and you are also interested in that Earl?”

“Aren’t you not a native, too?” Hayev stammered.

“Don’t you know, I’m a mercenary. At Toniger, there is no mercenary who doesn’t respect the Earl. His battle in Fir collars was for us.

When Hainff saw the admiration of the female swordsman, he couldn’t help but wonder: “But didn’t the fir collar expel many mercenaries and adventurers?”

“Those infamous guys, how many normal people do you think would welcome them? Tonigers do it. I clap my hands,” Claudia replied disapprovingly.

Hainff was so surprised, he nodded silently.

There was a commotion in the crowd. Heinf also saw a crowd of horses appearing in the direction of Firthenburg, and more than a dozen black knights crowded out of the gate behind the suspension bridge.

“Master Lord is out!”

Someone in the crowd shouted.

Heinf was excited for a moment, and even forgot the fragrant scenery around him. He grabbed the window lattice and almost poked out, so that he could clearly see what the legendary Earl was like.

The crowd was also agitated, and the whispered talk seemed to be quiet all of a sudden, and then people spontaneously recited the word and name of the word of mouth, and the humming voice gathered into a flood:

“Count Tongel.”

“Descendants of Swordmaster Darus.”

“Our Lord Lord.”

It seems that just such a title can eliminate all the anxieties and fears they have had in recent days.

That was the pride of the Tonigels, and this pride made them understand that as long as its owner has not left them, all the difficulties of today will be a thing of the past.

Become a memory of yesterday

“Master Lord!”

“Master Lord!”

The spontaneous shouts are like mountain tsunami, one after another.

Heinf himself felt bloody, as if all difficulties were gone. The Count was naturally invincible. What did the Bugatians do before him?

He also joined the call.

But the female swordsman asked in his ear: “Have you ever seen that Earl?”

“Ah, this isn’t.” Hainff was a little excited, “but I have heard every rumor of him that he is the greatest knight of our kingdom in this era.”

“Yeah,” the female swordsman set her sights in that direction, too. “I also saw him only once a year ago. Lord Earl is a very special nobleman.”

The young man rode on a highland from Golan Elson and calmly enjoyed the shouting of the crowd.

“I’m a little surprised,” he turned back, and said to Sir Roseburn aside, “This mortal should have such a high reputation here, he must be a good guy.”

“Mortal people see this as a power,” Rosburn replied with a cold face. “Therefore there are so many deceitful people, but they don’t understand what is real power.”

When the young man heard the words, he smiled and shook his head.

Klin dragged Rollint among the enthusiastic crowd, trying to get closer to the Earl, but doing so was futile, Brando shook his head helplessly, stretched his finger, and an invisible force separated the crowd. So that they can continue to move forward.

The snow was getting worse and worse, and the sky was white.

Brando was not as good as two teenagers. He had quietly put on the hood, and Akane had pulled up the gray hood when she saw it, and stood behind him.

Both saw Earl Toniger in the distance.

“Sir, would you like to squeeze in?” Albert frowned. “That guy must be fake!”

“Of course he is fake.” Akane gave Albert a violent shudder: “Does this still need you to say?”

“Sister’s head, I …” Albert felt that he was injustice. Did he know that he was angry when he brought up the Lord, not for his enemies.

“Why is Miss Yuta there,” Qian frowned, and whispered, “Is she cheated, or is she being coerced?”

“That’s not her.”

Brando shook his head.

His face had sunk, and he turned to Albert and others and said, “Albert, you take the Gray Wolf Mercenary Corps to Firthaw Fort first, but don’t act lightly. If there are enemies, you should find out Firthaw Fort first. What happened, what happened to Miss Yuta. “

“Master, leave it to me.” Albert nodded immediately, whistling, and took the rest of the Gray Wolf Mercenary Regiment and turned away in the other direction.

“Am I going too?” Qian asked the halberd in her hands tightly.

“No,” Brando shook his head. “Let’s wait and see what this guy wants to do.”

He looked up, looking glumly at the direction of Firburg Castle.

He must first determine which enemies are behind him. The opponent can go deep into Tonigel to play such a performance, and it must be more than just the local nobles who are behind the south.

Rawlint and Klinn in the front crowd shivered subconsciously.

“what happened?”

“Why didn’t that wizard follow?” Klin touched his neck and looked strangely behind him. “Isn’t he with you?”

“Leave him alone,” Rawlint thought about whether to run away, but after thinking about it, he gave up this futile plan: “He is a weird guy.”

Klin shrugged. “Let’s go faster. It’s very close to Lord Earl. Oh my god, I can talk about it now, and those guys dare to pretend to be senior qualifications in front of me.”

Rawlint sneered at this little guy’s mentality, but he had some faint excitement himself. Although things in the north annoyed him, at least that wasn’t what happened right now?

…… (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 457 Winter

“what?”

“What’s wrong?” The female swordsman’s husky voice capped in Hainfu’s ear.

“It’s nothing. I saw a few acquaintances.” Hainff let in without leaving a trace. This little gesture made the female swordsman’s eyes slightly appreciated.

Heinf was wondering. He saw the wizard, but how could his brother Clin Montolo be with them? He was hesitant to say hello, but with so many people in the square, he might not find anyone. Hesitated for a long while, but still didn’t leave.

“Don’t say hello?” The female swordsman exhaled in his ear like Langland.

“No, don’t need it, let’s talk about it later.” Hainff felt several jealous eyes around him falling on himself.

The female swordsman smiled slightly.

Count Tonigger raised his hand and the crowd was completely quiet.

Seeing this scene, Hainfu secretly admired: “I dare to say,” he said to the female swordsman, “in Eruin, no lord has such prestige.”

“I heard that the eldest son of the king is also known for his wiseness?”

“It’s not about wiseness, Miss Claudia, but the confidence to win, do you know why Lord Juggernaut Darus is remembered by ordinary people decades later, because he convinced the Cruzs. People need such heroes, as if they can take the courage and confidence from them, and prove that we can do such a thing as Ancestral King. “

“You know so much, sir.”

This compliment made Hainff flutter, as if his bones were a few or two lighter.

The inhabitants of Tonigel stared intently at their lord, the young man on the horse enjoying that look.

Heinff saw the man’s age, and couldn’t help but be shocked, thinking that Count Tongel was so young. However, he saw the people around him as a matter of course, and for a moment he was embarrassed to raise his doubts so as not to be treated as a hunk.

It’s a pity that Hainfu didn’t have a messenger crystal, otherwise he must write a poem now:

“How can you pretend to see Lord Count Tonigel often,

Wait online,

Very anxious. “

The Count Tonigel wore a silver mask like a masquerade on his face, but the outline of his lower face was exactly familiar.

He was silent for a while.

There seemed to be a silent force accumulating in the air.

Then he said, “It’s been a long time since I left the cold shirt collar, and a lot of things have happened in the meantime, you must want to know why.”

The crowd was a little turbulent, and this opening was somewhat unexpected.

Heinf also stunned, this is not the inspirational speech he imagined.

In the square, Rollinte and Montolo were stretching their necks to look in that direction, trying to see the face of the Earl.

“Master is really young.”

“Strange, how familiar?”

The whispers of “boo” drew anger around them.

And if her eyes could kill, Qian’s two cold eyes had stabbed the counterfeit goods and rolled over the horse. She retracted her eyes and killed the two students in the name of the blind-eyed Lord Lord.

Brando took her hand, turned back, and looked at the other side of the square.

The words of “Count Tonigel” were still echoing in the square, buzzing.

“The reason is simple,” the young man said with a sneer in his mouth, using magic to expand each byte to the entire Cold Shirt Castle, his voice roaring in the sky:

“Because someone betrayed me, it was the ungrateful Colkova royal family”

As if a gust of wind was blowing across the square, the square suddenly became silent.

Quiet, absolutely silent, on a square where thousands of people have gathered, it’s so quiet that the needle can be heard at this moment.

哐 Dang! Heinf stood up from his position abnormally, the chair overturned behind him, and tripped him. Hainf fell heavily on the floor, and the female swordsman screamed, rushing forward to try to lift him from the ground.

The movement here is like the first domino falling down, triggering a chain reaction, as if a bomb was thrown into the crowd. After a moment of silence, the crowd erupted a thousand times before. .

It was unbelievable, and then a whisper that was almost panic, more people fell into anxiety and confusion. They asked each other to confirm whether they had delusions.

Heinf was on the ground, and a voice was buzzing in his head.

“This is impossible!”

“Eruin is finished.” Another gloomy thought hovered in his mind, so that the anxious face of the female swordsman was ignored.

At that moment, Hainff thought of black death.

The crowd finally stirred up.

But there must be a silence in the middle of the move, and in the torrent, Rollinte and Montolo were like a stone statue, standing on the spot.

“How can …?” Klin felt as if his worldview had collapsed, and Rollint was beside him, his eyes changing inexplicably.

For some reason, this teenager from the Bauhinia family turned his head and looked at the wizard.

By the side of Brando, Akane finally couldn’t bear it. How much effort did the Lord Lord spend in Toniger to have what she has today.

She had just taken a step forward, but Brando held her shoulder firmly.

Brando covered his face under the drooping edge of the hood with an unusual calmness, as if everything that happened here had nothing to do with him.

But deep in the dark eyes, bright electric light is reflected on the sea, as if the storm is approaching the gloomy sky before, people can already predict the fury of nature.

This set of tricks is already clear in his mind and understands the number of people coming.

Then the rest is settled.

“Don’t worry, Akane.”

“May Lord Lord?”

“Don’t worry.”

Brando replied softly.

The sound of a footstep is moving from near to far.

Looking at the rioting crowd, every face of anger, anxiety and fear, the young man smiled at Rosburn. The plan has played its due role. To make Tonigel mess, we must first destroy the beliefs in people’s hearts. When they find that everything they insisted on has become a lie, their own heroes will be broken by themselves. .

“Hero is synonymous with fragility. When he was born, it was like a shooting star across the sky. When he died, he was often accompanied by a terrifying tragedy.”

Rosburn sighed.

“And all of this is a masterpiece of your return to all things,” the young man laughed. “Compared to the writings in East Metz thirty years ago, the shepherds and Cruzians have been played by you. Turn around. “

“There is nothing to be proud of dancing with the fool.” Sir Rosburn could hardly hide his pride.

“Add another fire to this mess and let it burn out the Eruin.”

“Just so.”

“Happy cooperation.”

“Happy cooperation.”

The young man narrowed his eyes, and hurriedly came to the man. He behaved decently, with every movement bringing noble elegance. It was a contented relief, but he was about to speak, and a sharp, calm voice interrupted him:

“He’s lying!”

When the sound rang out from the crowd for the second time, the square suddenly became quiet.

People looked back at each other, watching the direction of the sound, and the crowd there was as afraid to avoid the plague as possible. A hollow spontaneously formed in the crowded square.

A young girl dressed like a tanner stood stubbornly in the hollow, clenched her fists with her hands, and stared at the young man on the horse, her eyes almost bursting into fire.

“He is not Lord Lord!”

Like a stone falling into a pond like a mirror, there was a slight anxiety in the square.

“Isn’t that Sue, the bowman in town!”

“I know her. She is the daughter of Red Copper Dragon Reto.”

“Why is she here?”

“She’s a close friend of Lord Freya. She seems to be a guest in Cold Shirt Fort.”

The young man looked like Shen Bing, and scolded Banxi’s bale in his heart, causing him to lose an adult. But because of this, he became even more resentful at the fish in front of him.

“Sue, you betrayed Freya and me, and dare to appear here!” He smiled angrily: “That’s fine.”

Su, who had never heard of his threat, was isolated and helpless, but knew in her heart that the more she said at this time, the better, she must not be fooled by the other party.

She exclaimed, “Master Lord has been recognized by Harangia, the sword of the earth, and you have no such thing at all.”

“It’s ridiculous,” a flash of anger flashed in the young man’s heart, and he didn’t expect that the daughter of an innkeeper could be so calm. “Do you think I’m going to talk to you as ingratitude as you? Guards, grab her.”

The Dark Knight immediately separated the crowd and leaned towards the girl.

Su glanced at them a little in a panic, but she calmed down quickly, knowing that she couldn’t step back and show cowardly in front of the people.

She must stand on her momentum in order to shake the confusion in others’ hearts.

Su suddenly turned and rushed towards the fountain. She climbed up the stairs and appealed to everyone, “Do you guys in Tonigel, do you really think that Lord Lord is such a person, that person is high above him and even killed Ms. Yuta? Not Lord Lord at all! “

“Tonigel, my fellow sisters, if you still trust your Lord Lord, please stand up and fight for this land! The witches are already on the road, and they will soon poke this fake product. lie!”

The crowd shook.

They knew that the witches were the most loyal men of the count.

On the second floor of the hotel, Heinf, lying on the floor, heard the commotion on the square, in the dark, and the details of his conversation with Rollint flowed into his heart that night.

… (~ ^ ~)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 458 Winter II

There is more than one Earl of Tonigel, everyone can take this ideal banner

At that moment, he was blessed to the soul, grabbed the female swordsman’s hand, got up and rushed to the window. He raised his hands up, facing everyone in the square, and shouted with all his strength:

“I believe her, everything she says is true!”

This shout echoed repeatedly above the square.

To the surprise of everyone, the black armored knights guarding around the square also turned around, and they saw Hainf, pulling their swords toward the hotel like a sink.

“Are you crazy, sir?” The female swordsman pulled back Hainfu with a stunned expression, and several indole feather arrows immediately fell on the windowsill. A scream sounded in the hotel, and immediately panicked.

But at this moment, Hainff was surprisingly calm. He felt a sacred sense of mission surging in his heart, and instead grabbed the female swordsman’s wrist and said, “Do you believe me, Ms. Claudia?”

“That … although I think the Earl today is a bit weird.”

“Trust me,” Hainve interrupted her. “It doesn’t matter who the Count is, nor does it fight for someone. It’s the future of Eruin. Are you Eruin, Ke? Ms. Laudia? “

“I’m a mountain citizen,” somehow, the female swordsman looked at Hainfu with a look of solitude, and was filled with wonderful feelings in her heart, she replied subconsciously: “But also Eruin.”

“Come with me, we’ll fight side by side,” Hainff raised his head, and on the stairs leading to the hotel’s second floor, a few crooked black knights appeared aggressively there.

He pulled out his sabre around his waist.

“For Alluin!”

Above the square, the crowd was completely flustered. They were at a loss and didn’t understand what was happening, but there was a bad feeling in their hearts. People shoved each other and started fleeing around the square, trying to leave the place.

But such shoves exacerbated the level of confusion in the crowd and even hindered the black knights’ pace for a time. Sue glanced in that direction. Feeling that her purpose should be achieved, she looked at the hotel window with surprise, and wondered who was helping herself.

Faced with this sudden mess, the young man’s face flashed with anger and panic at last.

Sir Rosburn grabbed his hand. Shen Chan said: “Can’t wait any longer, create a massacre, and put the responsibility on Her Royal Highness Princess, Tonigel will never have peace.”

The young man nodded heavily, and he raised his hand. Barking uttered a wind blade. The sharp cyclone fell into the crowd, and a tragedy was about to happen, but at this moment, strange things appeared, as if the young man’s face was just like a gentleman. The wind blade fell in the crowd without causing any harm, but only People pushed away.

“Damn, when are you still a lady !?” Ross Ben was surprised and furious.

“I didn’t!” The young man panicked, and could not help answering angrily.

After the crowd left and right. It happened that Sue was in the middle.

Seeing this, the young man immediately shouted: “Catch her”

There was a look of panic on Su’s face, and she moved back subconsciously.

At the moment, a new change was taking place in the square, and among the crowd, Montolo finally recognized the man in the hotel who yelled, which was his father’s eldest son, Hainff.

“Why is my elder brother there !?”

“Who knows,” Rawlint answered angrily.

“My gosh,” little Montolo suddenly screamed again, “look at your friend, what is he doing !?”

“Where am I from a living friend, what are you making a fuss about,” Rollint pushed angrily away: “Damn, let me go!”

“That’s the Master Wizard, oh. Martha is on! It’s impossible!”

Rollin suddenly turned back in that direction.

He saw that Brando was walking forward, as if there was an invisible force surrounding him, automatically separating the crowd from the sides.

Rollint opened his mouth wide.

Follow Brando. The turbulent square seemed to be suddenly quiet, as if it were a miracle, and a road formed among the crowd.

This scene also stunned everyone, more and more people stopped and looked back at what happened.

“This……”

“What shall we do?” Little Montolo found that he seemed to be the center of everyone’s eyes, and suddenly panicked.

“Follow up!” Rollint answered, gritting his teeth.

“Why, aren’t we on the side of Lord Earl?”

“To shut up!”

The center of the square. Su finally jumped off the fountain, but jumped too fast, but accidentally stomped his feet. The two black knights chased up from behind, and people evaded left and right, the girl turned back anxiously, and finally looked desperate.

The two knights pulled out their long swords at the same time, and saw that Su was about to fall into a pool of blood.

But it was at this moment that the crowd behind her suddenly split left and right suddenly, one stepped out of it, raised her right hand, and the actions of the two knights were fixed in place.

That is a wizard.

A wizard wearing a brown cape and a low hood, but holding a sword in his hand, a heavy epee with a blade on both sides. The blade is half an inch thick and one palm wide, with silver runes engraved on the dark ridge:

‘The earth is in control’

After all, it’s a different sword.

The two knights of Bancia raised their heads at the same time, and the magic patterns on their faces shone. The servants of the Sasardes probably did not expect someone to dare to stop them, but what they saw was a pair of dark and flush with the hood s eyes.

It seemed like a sea, shining with calm and broad light, and occasionally electric light broke through the clouds, igniting the fury of the deepest eyes.

“As I said, everything is frozen, the order of time and space, the knives in the hands of the knight, the king and the land, life and death, separated by eternity, but in fact, it is only an instant, and what you hold is only decay.”

Brando said calmly.

In the light noise of the click, the Banyan knights horrified to find that the magic long sword in their hands was covered with a layer of hoarfrost, a sharp crack appeared on the sword made of gold, and then a crisp sound like glass shattering. It turned into pieces of worthless metal fragments.

Brando came to them, pushed forward, and the two fell down like stone statues. They also kept their expressions with their mouths open at the last moment of their lives, their pupils dilated, and their heartbeat stopped long ago.

The young man on horseback finally noticed everything that happened here.

“Who is your lord !?” he asked sharply to Brando.

“I should ask you this sentence.”

Brando slowly took off his hood, revealing his true features.

He lifted his head up to the wind and snow, his hair flying, suddenly there was a sound of air chuckling around him. Montolo and Rollinte had just stepped out of the crowd and couldn’t help but look around curiously. Behind Brando, for a moment, they didn’t understand why they suddenly became quiet.

The young man narrowed his eyes deeply.

“It’s okay, Mr. Rosburn,” his tone contained irritable anger. “Now that the Lord has arrived, we’ll kill this mortal here, and it’s the same with our plan.”

But this time, he was not echoed.

Sir Rosburn was surprisingly silent.

But at this moment they could not be tolerated, let alone just a mere mortal. The funny thing was that the other party was still disguised as a wizard in front of him.

No one dared to call himself a wizard in front of the Bugatians.

The young man made a gesture, and the knights around the square immediately surrounded him, holding the halberd and killing in the direction of Brando.

“Dragon Knight!” Little Montolo was startled, and he found that the knights surrounding him were the elite forces of the King Knights, which was a military force reconstructed by the Royal Party after the Ampersel War. Its members were all It turned out that the top masters of the King’s Knights also contained some Ranger knights with outstanding strength in the territory of Eruin.

The strength of this elite knight is not inferior to the main force of the White Lion Guard, and even has to be, but because it is an elite among the elite, it is not classified as a regular establishment, and there is no grade rating.

But he noticed that the wizard master couldn’t seem to see it, and stood expressionlessly in place, standing in front of Su.

Just this calmness, let the young Montolo be convinced.

“Rollin,” Brando said suddenly, “I ask you what kind of Eruin you want.”

“What?” Rollint stared at his back, stunned.

“You are the son of Earl Bauhinia. It is no surprise that you will inherit this title and a territory in the future. This kingdom will go down according to your wishes, and you will become a member of this circle and safeguard its interests,” Brando Quietly replied, “But after all, you are just a hunk, and you still can’t lift your head in front of the Cruzs. You can only be calm and drunk in this small kingdom.”

“Do you want to be a frog at the bottom of the well, or an Eruin with a head up?” Brando raised his hand. All the swords in a blacksmith’s workshop near the square made a buzzing resonance, and they suddenly flew over half of the square and fell into front of Brando with a bang.

Brando drew a sharp sword out of it, he just held the sword, as if there were many rays of light on it, forming a narrow beam, sharp and creepy.

He turned the sword back and handed it to Rollett:

“If you want to take pride in this land and let your homeland prove your glory, you should regain the blood in your heart, instead of facing the aging past and listening to your heart, it will tell you How should you choose “

“If you’re still Rollin, the man who is proud of Eru, take this sword and fight everyone who obstructs your ideal.”

“… The road ahead is always full of difficulties and obstacles, and a smooth road is definitely not the road the Cavaliers want to choose.”

… (~ ^ ~) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 459 Winter III

Rollinte froze.

The people around him also held their breath completely.

The sword he saw, as if it were no longer a sword, it reflected his family, his ideals, the great country he saw in his dreams.

In a mess of thoughts, he firmly held the hilt of the sword.

At that moment, he suddenly trembled, widened his eyes, and suddenly raised his head: “Master, this sword …”

Brando nodded to him.

At that moment, Rawlint seemed to hesitate, and his face seemed to be full of a sacred and solemn color.

Three dragon knights had already rushed in, and the latter had stepped in front of Brando. The Dragon Knights did not recognize Rollinte, but even if they did, the opponents were holding weapons.

It was a long sword that looked very ordinary.

The three pointed the halberd at the same time, but the latter only sealed their way with a sword, and did not defend the counterattack. The dragon knights were taken aback, thinking that this guy was really crazy, and it was clear that the halberd in their hands had an advantage in this desperate tactic.

But the next moment, they stabbed empty.

The figure of Rollint is still in place, the halberd has penetrated through the body, but there is no feeling of stabbing the entity. Virtual shadow? The Dragon Knights had not expected to be able to teach such a high level of swordplay in an unknown opponent, but suddenly one of them had screamed out loud.

There was a terrible mouth on the dragon knight’s chest, blood spewed out, and in his terrified and unbelievable eyes, the sword in the hands of Rollint’s phantom was piercing his heart.

this is

“Nine months after the wind.”

Montolo was almost frightened. Ever since Count Tonigel was famous all over the world, his swordsmanship has gradually become known, and one of the most legendary swordsmanships. There is no such thing as the legend of the wind elf star who has been lost for a long time.

After the wind, Jiuyao.

Rawlint’s phantom really divided into three. Although his sword skill is not as smart and talented as Phoenix, he is not as understanding and calm as Phoenix. But the style is extremely strong, just like a gust of wind. Only offense.

This style combined with Jiuyi after the upper hand actually showed unexpected fighting power. Although the Dragon Knight was powerful, after the unexpected loss of one person, the remaining two were not such legendary sword opponents, let alone Luo. The unusually ordinary steel sword in Linte’s hand was like a magic weapon that cut iron and mud, but only a few swords fought, and the long halberd in the hands of the two became a short halberd.

One more moment. Rawlint wounded the two men cleanly to the ground with a wound on the abdomen and thighs.

“Rollin, your swordsmanship …” Little Montolo shouted in disbelief: “Oh my God, what have you been going through these months?”

Rollint himself woke up like a dream, he was so **** that he couldn’t help himself:

“Master, this sword?”

“It’s called conviction,” Brando replied. “In the face of true conviction, this world is indestructible.”

Rollint lowered his head thoughtfully.

Brando didn’t look at the Dragon Knight surrounded by other directions. He said to Montolo, “Klin, why did you come to Tonigel?”

“Of course for Lord Earl, and for Erew!”

Little Montolo answered without thinking.

Brando nodded. Draw another sword, the sword in his hand, too, sharp. He gave the sword to the little boy and said:

“This is your Eruin, fight for it.”

“but.”

Little Montolo looked at the direction of the square. Although he was confused by everything that happened here today, he hesitated.

Brando turned and turned his back to the dragon knights, facing Montolo.

He said solemnly to the little boy, “I appreciate your loyalty and trust, Kline. But fight for yourself. The knight should be loyal to his own ideals.”

Little Montolo eyes widened.

He looked almost unbelievably at the young man in front of him. At that moment, he finally remembered why he felt familiar with the wizard.

Because of his portrait. His statue is in every corner of Firburg.

“you……”

Brando smiled slightly.

“Be careful!” Little Montolo suddenly saw the dragon knights attacking behind Brando, subconsciously took the long sword, and blocked it with a sword.

But at that moment.

It seems that the world of a real square is dimmed at this moment. In the darkness, the only thing people can see is a straight silver line extending forward, dividing the whole world in two.

When little Montolo recovered, his enemies had fallen to the ground, all wounds were in the throat.

“this is……”

“Flash sword.”

The young man finally reacted, and he screamed, “Damn, why did you flash the sword !?”

“There are many people in this world who have such skills and knowledge,” Brando turned back, looked up and calmly looked at him: “It’s not just the Bugatti who is proud, although The pride of heaven, but what you have done has tarnished such glory. “

This sentence finally made the young man feel the chill that penetrated the bone marrow.

He looked back and snarled at Sir Rosburn: “Who is he, and why did he know all this?”

But the young man suddenly shut his mouth, because he saw that the original arrogant all things return to the believer, Sir Rosburn turned pale and fought straight up and down the gums.

He finally understood why he didn’t get a response from the other party before.

“Damn, are you so scared, he’s just a mere mortal,” the young man couldn’t help angrily, and he turned back a little with hate, staring coldly at Brando: “I admit that you pull Back to a plate, humans, but this is where your ignorance is. You know who we are and dare to show up. I admire your courage. I will let you see why the Bugatians are called silver wizards. ! “

“Kill him!” The young man growled.

Suddenly, seven or eight shamans in gray robes rose from the buildings around the square. But looking at these colleagues, the young man was not happy at all. He did not intend to use these reserve forces, which meant that their deceptive methods were completely declared invalid.

But the effect of killing the Earl is the same, but it will be a little embarrassing.

When Montoro saw these wizards, he couldn’t help screaming: “Master Gray! Hurry up, Earl, they are the elite wizards of the Sazard!”

But beside him, Rawlint could not help but grin, he had seen the instructors of these seven or eight gray mage. That person is now being held in a tree prison in the Druid of the Trade Wind Circle, and the whole person is almost half crazy.

Brando looked at the young man calmly, as if he did not see the threat from the sky, he opened his mouth and replied word by word:

“That’s exactly what I want to say to you, Sazard, the account between you and me, and it’s only just now starting to count.”

“Arrogance!”

The young man thought the guy was unreasonable. He took off the mask on his face and fell to the ground. Although his appearance had changed like Brando’s with illusions, one could see that his eye had a silver iris.

That is the most prominent feature of the people of silver, and even the spells cannot be masked, like their blood.

There was an exclamation in the square.

It was at this time that the gray mages finally launched an attack.

The curses were intertwined over the square, silver lightning flashed, and there was a scream in the square, and people panicked again.

However, Brando only glanced at the scene lightly.

He backhand inserted Harangya, the earth’s sword, into the ground of the square, and another long sword appeared in his hand. When the young man saw the sword, he felt his whole hair explode.

It was a sword that was no longer than three feet long, and the blade was narrowed into a thin blade, whose surface looked like a light blue light. Its gauntlets are an ice sculpture of a fairy who is spreading wings and spreading wings, enveloping the grip of the holy sword in reverse.

The counterweight of the sword is a gem called Froststorm.

Young people have only heard the name of this sword in legend.

It is the soul of the shallow sea, the blue sacred sword, and the frost singer Xin Na. He once asked his mentor what the name of the sword meant, but the white-haired old man looked at him with an idiot’s look and told him:

“When you face this sword, you understand the meaning of her name.”

Young people think they are an idiot at this moment.

He looked up and screamed sternly at his colleagues in the air: “Hurry away!”

But it was too late, Brando waved upwards with the holy sword, and snowflakes were falling in the sky above Firburgh Fortress. When the sword pointed at the sky, the snowstorm suddenly rolled up, and even the snow on the ground was rising. , Actually formed an inverted glacier.

And the ice and snow in the sky seemed to be controlled by an invisible hand, and the north wind screamed, like the melodious singing of the legendary Ice Queen.

When the blue light swept across the sky, the gray wizards had not even reacted, they found that the line of the law they were controlling had also frozen, and the magic shield of light had frozen into a powder of physical existence in the extreme cold. Falling down one after another.

There was still a last-minute surprise on their faces, and then the whole person burst apart and turned into countless dry powders of ice and snow, scattered all over the place.

Brando lowered his sword.

The snowstorm stopped in an instant.

Dark clouds pounced in the sky, and a beam of sunlight was falling obliquely above the square.

At that moment, the whole square was silent, and everyone, including Rollint and Montello, looked at this scene dullly.

…… (To be continued.) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 460 Testament I

The young man finally showed a horrified look, but he hadn’t thought about escaping, and lost seven or eight Bugatians. He didn’t know how to explain it to the Sarde witch. In his fury, he could only attribute it to cloth. Lando’s fault was clearly just a mortal, so he couldn’t help it.

He pulled a short emerald staff from his coat and pointed to Brando in anger: “How dare you murder the noble silver people !?”

Sir Roseburn finally reacted, rushing to grab his hand, hoarsely, “Hurry up!”

But the red-eyed young man almost kicked him off: “Shut up, you idiot who is not enough to lose, and timid like a mouse. If you do n’t want to fight, get away!

Rosburn stepped back with a somber face. He finally glanced at the young man and finally made up his mind to leave. But he didn’t think the young man turned around and raised his cane to him, and a green light hit his vest.

Rosburn screamed and got off the horse, struggling painfully on the ground.

“The coward is not worth living.” The young man sneered cruelly.

Brando watched the two dogs biting the dog calmly from beginning to end.

“No one is noble,” Brando answered quietly. “Everyone is noble because of their actions.”

At this moment the dark clouds spread out and a golden floating light came over the square.

Brando was in the middle of the square.

The people of Tonigel watched the scene silently.

Su kneeled behind the young lord, holding his ankle, his face was complex and incredible.

She deeply loves Miss Freya, and has always disliked the man who took Miss Freya’s heart, but for the first time today she found that the other person might not be useless.

The young man sneered and pointed his short stick at Brando.

He wanted to see how many times Xin Na could save this human.

“Be careful!” Rollint, Montolo Jr. shouted at the same time, the last one was Sue’s voice.

Akane’s action was more direct. She opened the blood of Thor, lightning bolted away in all directions, and the cloak draped outside turned directly into fly ash. The silver breastplate underneath and the girl’s flaming horsetail were exposed.

“It’s Miss Qian!” Someone exclaimed.

The Shanmin girl stepped forward and threw the halberd in her hand to the young man. The silver halberd surrounded the electric light, colliding with the green beam in midair.

But after a moment. The sky full of sparks returned to Akane’s hands and turned into a halberd again.

“The azure gun, the blood of the dragon, the blood of the thunder **** !?” The young man’s smile got stuck in his throat.

He finally recognized the identity of the girl.

Brando never looked at the short stick in the young man’s hand: “Some people will never understand.”

He reached out and dragged the young man like a duck over a distance of hundreds of meters.

The moment when young people find themselves losing control of their bodies. The whole person collapsed, he felt that this could not happen, a sage of a mortal, this must be an illusion.

class="book">The square was terribly silent.

Only the sound of people exhaling thinly.

That is the Bugatti of the Silver People. I heard that each of them can be an element of enlightenment. Adults have at least the strength of the truth. Among the outstanding ones are the extreme strong and the sage.

Of the twelve wizard leaders, the three strongest halves were perfect and entered the semi-god realm.

They have a small population, but they are also the top forces in this world.

People of such a nation. It was as if a dead duck was pinched in their lord’s hand and lifted more than a hundred meters apart.

Someone slaps himself on the spot to confirm that there is no hallucination.

That man was little Montolo.

Brando looked at the action of this living treasure with smirk, he directly closed the young man’s connection with the magic network, which is the permanent hardening of the ability elements brought by the sage realm.

The swords that he previously gave to Rollinte and Montolo Jr. used this ability. Although it is far from enough to make artifacts with his current masters degree, as long as you have the intention, you can still make one or two fantasy weapons. of.

This is the power of the sage.

Brando tossed the young man to the side like a dead dog before returning to check Sue’s condition, which was fine. The girl just stomped her feet.

He raised Su Fu, who said to him exhaustedly, “Master, Ms. Yuta, she …”

“She’s okay.” Brando had already heard from Albert, and the Gray Wolf Mercenary Corps intercepted Yuta, who was about to be taken away, in Cold Shirt Fort. Although the latter was seriously injured, he had expected that Albert would take the Angel Heart Bottle and some holy water, and it really came in handy.

After learning the news, Su seemed to overdraw all his spirits, completely relaxed, and fell down and fell asleep. Brando knew she was overstretched. Carefully handed her to Qian’s arms before slowly crossing the square to the young man and Sir Rosburn.

All this time, everyone in the square looked at their lord quietly.

Brando lifted his head. The young Banyan knight brought by the young man had already disappeared, and the dragon knight of the royal party was also dead and wounded. He remembered seeing a guy disguised as Yuta earlier, but he is no longer visible He faintly felt that man was a little weird, but he didn’t need to investigate it for now.

Brando bowed his head.

Sir Rosburn was ashamed, and was about to take his last breath.

“help me……”

“You should know that this is impossible.” Brando replied.

Sir Rosburn’s face changed several times before he finally showed despair.

Brando knelt down beside him, rolled up his sleeve, exposed his pale right hand, and stroked his index finger with two fingers, where the light flashed, revealing a silver ring.

It was a snake, matching head to end.

Brando lifted his right hand, gently removed the ring, then placed it on the chest of Sir Rosburn, placed his left hand on the ring, and said softly:

“All things reunite, all things revolve, and the will of truth is with you and me.”

Sir Rosburn looked at it all erratically, and he hoarsely said, “You … how?”

“Rosburn, you have chosen the wrong path,” Brando replied. “So you have been betrayed, don’t you have anything to say? Tell me, I will listen.”

The young man aside struggling violently, and Rosburn was also struggling. He suddenly undulated his chest a few times and looked at the young man with a look of resentment: “The Bugatians planned to make Eruin In civil strife, they assassinated Prince Levin Ornesson, who was involved in the operation with another person. “

“You assassinated His Highness Levin.”

“And his maid, Edessa, we didn’t take the shot. The entire operation was arranged by the Bugatti alone.” Rosburn gasped like a broken bellows, and the dark red blood spilled from his mouth and nose.

Brando didn’t speak.

He recalled the eldest son of the king who had a relationship with Ampelsel in his letter, and the other party described in his letter his expectations for Alluin’s future. Brando knew that he had lost contact with his ideals, but did not expect that fate had made him a malicious joke.

He once joked that it would be difficult for him to ‘see’ with his hero who changed Eruin in this life. He had originally obtained the Dragon Blood Pond this time, and it was hoped that he could heal the eyes of the eldest son. This joke will come to naught.

“You **** it!” Little Montolo heard the news, and was so angry that he pulled his sword and stabbed at Rosburn. But Brando instructed Akane to hold him firmly. “He is going to die,” Brando said softly.

Little Montolo snarled indignantly, kicked the young man next to him, and nodded him this time.

Based on the physical quality of the Buga people, the corner of the young man’s mouth also bleeds blood. I can imagine how powerful the little Montolo’s foot is. The young man didn’t say a word, but his heart was secretly annoyed. He knew this, and he should have Rosburn go away, so as to avoid such extravagance.

Brando pressed Rosburn’s chest and asked, “How did they get into Tonigel, and who answered them?”

“it’s me.”

“anything else?”

Rosen’s eyes had completely disappeared, and he murmured almost unconsciously: “And Overwell …”

“Overwell?” Brando sank.

“Count Overwell, he …”

“Enough, shut up!” The young man couldn’t help but finally speak. But Montoro punched him in the angrily with a punch, and the young man bent down in pain.

But his words seemed to make Rossburn sober, he made a gurgling noise, and his hands seemed like the sky wanted to catch something.

This action was fixed here, Brando felt that Rosburn’s heartbeat had completely stopped, and then he sighed. His spell was too low-level. Although he took advantage of the imagination, he still didn’t have enough influence.

He glanced at Rosburn’s corpse with no sympathy in his heart. He wasn’t actually unable to save the person, but he had no intention at all.

“Well,” Montolo said suddenly, “Earl Overwell is organizing defense in Paris if he betrays His Royal Highness!”

Brando also had a gloom in his mind, although Rosburn might not be completely credible, and he was unwilling to believe that Overwell would betray the royal family.

“How long has it been since the rebels surrounded Pallas?”

“Three days.”

“When did Count Overwell reach Pallas.”

“It was two days ago.”

“Is there any news from Mintai?”

Little Montolo thought for a moment, after all, he is not the decision-making layer of Fir collar, and he doesn’t have much more information than ordinary people. But he was at least an aide-knight and knew how to analyze information.

But his expression suddenly changed: “… Lord and Earl, Ms. Nimesis seems to be organizing a retreat at Mintai. She doesn’t know all this yet …”

Brando’s face changed.

… (~ ^ ~) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 461 Testament II

Brando silently took Sina back to her sheath, thinking for a moment, and wanted to feel Mintai immediately. If Overwell is really unreliable, then Sister Bai Yan Xue is undoubtedly in danger at the moment.

But he kept his impulse in check.

Brando understands that this is not a time for self-rebellion. Tonigel must win in this battle and must absolutely maintain stability.

He turned back and looked at the young man.

The young man noticed Brando’s calm gaze and could not help subconsciously.

“What else do you want to say?”

Brando looked at him and asked calmly.

“Wait, you can’t kill me,” the young man screamed. “I’m the son of Sarde Barbarossa!”

“It wasn’t me who killed you, but all the crimes you committed,” Brando replied softly, as if he hadn’t heard him, “say the last words, in the face of Master Martha.”

“No, I didn’t do anything wrong!” Realizing that the mortal in front of him wasn’t a joke, the young man finally panicked: “I’m a Bugat, my father can say nothing about the war in Eru, Wait, don’t you understand? “

The young man suddenly shut his mouth.

Brando’s slightly cold hand rested on his forehead.

“You, you kill me, this war has no chance to calm down …”

“From the moment you hurt the Eruins, there is no chance that this war will be calmed down,” Brando calmly replied. “I am sentenced for the murder of the royal family, Eruin’s aristocracy, Toniger My lordship gave me this sacred verdict, and under Martha’s testimony, I announced that you would be sentenced to death. “

The young man looked with infinite fear in his eyes, and he struggled violently, but with a bang, his back burst suddenly, and the red and white scattered.

The young man’s body twitched and fell on his back.

There was nothing in the square. Everyone looked at this scene stunned. Although Brando also killed seven or eight Bugatians before, the shock was far less than this scene. Declared war.

Brando turned his head. Every pair of eyes on the square were staring at him.

He sighed, raised his hand, and as he moved, the crowd burst into turbulence, one hand. Two hands, more hands raised fists.

“Tonigel!”

I don’t know who shouted.

Then more voices began to sound.

“Master Lord!”

People waved their fists and shouted zealously about the territory and his name.

Brando watched all this silently, but he squeezed his hands and made everyone quiet again.

“I’m not a Tonigger.”

After a moment of silence, Brando opened his mouth. His first words made the square quiet again. People gradually put down their hands and looked at their Lord Lord doubtfully.

What does Lord Lord want to say?

Brando’s eyes also looked at his people. Although he never put too much effort into the territory, what Tonigel is doing now is mostly due to Roman and Antitina.

Although the merchant lady is trapped at the other end of the world wall. The lady of the staff and Her Royal Highness were also trapped in Jean-Denell without any information.

But Brando wasn’t ashamed.

Eruin is not just a hero. It is the efforts of many people to create today’s scene, although some of them may never see it again. It seems like His Highness Levin Ornesson, as if he had been sleeping in defense of Egypt Heroes in the War of Luin.

Although many people are trapped in the quagmire, fighting and fighting against the difficulties of today and tomorrow.

He continued, his voice calm and calm, but enough to spread throughout the square:

“I’m not an Elson. I have the blood of the Highlander in my body.”

“I’m not a Calderigo, because I grew up in the mountains of Butch.”

“But I am an Eruin.”

He reached out to everyone.

“You too.”

“You shouldn’t be proud of Tonigel alone. You should be proud of Eruin, because without this ancient kingdom, Tonigel is nothing.”

“This is a land where heroes grow. Everything you have today. It’s all the efforts people have made in the past.”

“And all that Eruin has in the future depends on our current efforts.”

“Did the royal party and the aristocrats of Eruin give you everything?”

Brando shook his head.

“Proud Eruin, why do you let others decide the fate of the kingdom, this is not a ridiculous court struggle, but the road to the restoration of the kingdom.”

He looked at everyone in the square with a calm and profound look, and said to them:

“Eruin. Go, revive this kingdom, and it will no longer belong to those short-sighted aristocrats and lords who colluded with foreign enemies. This is a war that belongs to each of you. Deep pride on this land drives you to fight, and when you understand that this is an Eruin war, not a ridiculous fight between nobles, honor will belong to each of you. “

“And glory,” Brando replied softly, “but to our country.”

He raised his right hand.

“Eruin!”

Everyone in the square burst into tears.

They yelled loudly, as if they were about to devote themselves to this sacred war, and what kind of fire kindled in the darkness sparkled in people’s hearts.

Rollint watched this scene deeply. It was a recurring scene in his dream, a shining banner, the battle of his parents, and Eruin in that dream.

Young Montolo was so excited that he couldn’t help himself, he said loudly, “Let me follow you, Lord Lord, and I will go to Mintai immediately.”

Brando only glanced at them.

“Go to Valhalla, there is everything you want.”

In the hotel, Hainf and the female swordsman Claudia lay panting on the floor, panting, the Knights of the Black Armor had retreated long ago, they quietly listened to the thunder in the square.

Hainf suddenly turned his head back, but noticed that the female swordsman’s faint gaze was staring at himself, his dark eyes were full of emotion.

He reached out and clasped the slender five fingers of the female swordsman.

“Marry me, Ms. Claudia, I will marry you anyway.”

Heinf took a breath and said softly.

“But we only met once, Mr. Aristocracy, and I’m just a mercenary.”

“Is that still important?”

Their eyes were silently intertwined.

Then they kissed together.

…

“Martha is on, the guys at Kanecki didn’t lie to us. There is really a world tree here!”

A wizard couldn’t help but exclaim.

Seventy-eight gray-gown wizards are standing in the bushes of winter, and they all stare in amazement at the spectacular sight in the valley not far away: towering giant trees stand in the valley, it is so huge And the slender, flourishing branches are even taller than the mountains, and the hills of Shavrund are just shallow mounds under its root system.

A city is looming under the huge roots of giant trees. A surrounding tall city wall, towers and fortresses, streets and buildings, patches of red and green roofs, the avenues leading to the hills radiate in all directions like spiderwebs. .

“Burning the heavens.” A wizard shook his head: “I really don’t know what those druids in the ring of the world think, how can they give such a thing to mortals, and look at their cities, it’s horrible.”

“It’s the same with magic protection, it’s broken with a poke,” the other answered.

“Those mortals call this place the ultimate fortress. It’s a pitiful guy. Their knowledge is limited to those house-like wars between mortals.”

“At least it’s pretty good here. This is the border of civilization. In this little kingdom, even units such as the dragon knights are difficult to send out in an organized manner.”

“That thing isn’t as good as the Greystone Ghosts that the Kanecki eliminated a few years ago.”

There was a look of compassion on all faces.

“Well, put away your sense of superiority.” The wizard, headed, said: “We are not to despise mortals, they are not born humble, no matter who our opponents are, we are only loyal to the mission, that’s all.”

The wizards have packed up their emotions, and the silver people are indeed born with pride, and do not need foreign objects to modify them. They understand their ridicule, but rarely take it seriously.

The pride of bloodlines is far more convincing than the achievements of the day after tomorrow. After all, the Bugatians do not need to compare with mortals to show their extraordinaryness.

Except for a few people

“But it’s really too big here,” a wizard said with a frown. “We don’t have time to scan it here.”

Although they still have the option to completely destroy the city with string magic, they can also achieve the purpose, but after all, this is a civilized world, and their enemies are not barbarians to kill tens of thousands of civilians by spells. The wizards subconsciously ruled out This option.

“Like us, mortals take pride in being close to the sky, so they build religious buildings tall and large.” The wizard, who replied, “we started searching from top to bottom, and I saw in the canopy A square, obviously not a trivial place there. “

“How do we get over and fly directly?”

“No, are you crazy,” the other countered. “That’s too conspicuous.”

The headed wizard also shook his head. He stared at the side of the canopy, where huge branches grew like bridges, and a spherical hollow formed naturally in the canopy, where countless silver floating warships were parked.

… (~ ^ ~) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 462 Unlucky Intruder

Thassard’s wizards looked at the fleet rather modestly. ∑. ∑ Between the horizontal branches, the silver battleship reflected the sunlight, shining with sparkling light. It was the Kanechian fleet, and among Bugatian artisan wizards, Kanekic’s floating warship was also one of the most advanced warships. Although these Sazard wizards were unwilling to admit it, they had to say Tony. The Gehrs now have a fleet that is even more powerful than them.

This is exactly what made Sarde witch angry at Vladimir, who believed that William had betrayed the Bugatians.

“That was the fleet built by the Kaneks to help mortals, and the only army in this fortress that threatened us, so we cannot invade this fortress from the sky.” The wizard, headed back, said, “Detect if there is The penalty area for transmitting magic. “

Soon, the wizards looked surprised.

“There is no magical restricted area?”

“These mortals …” The wizard, headed by it, couldn’t help but grin. However, it is understandable. After all, in the mortal world, there are only a few wizards who can cast teleportation spells, and setting up a teleportation forbidden zone costs a lot, let alone covering such a large airspace.

Mortals have mortal thinking patterns, and their war is very different from that of wizards, and it is normal to think so.

He pointed to a place: “We teleport to the middle of the branches first.”

“understand.”

The light spirit created a huge cavity area inside Valhalla. Numerous branches and veins protruded from the tree wall, coiling around the bottom of the cavity like aerial roots. There, more than a dozen giant magic engines are roaring all day, transforming the pure magic from the magic crystal ore into the central crystal tower.

Above the cavity, an artificial sun flickering with dazzling light is floating, countless light spots are flying around this artificial sun, and the entire interior of the cavity is illuminated as daylight.

Beneath the crystal tower, Glitter Monica is talking to a blurry white figure.

“The energy of the slate is beyond our imagination. In this way, the underlying network will soon be fully charged. However, you have just born consciousness, and it may take some time to become familiar with your body.”

The figure nodded slowly, it seemed like a girl with long hair and a shawl. Wearing a new green leaf robe, but the figure was blurred and shrouded in white light.

“Do you want to self-examine your body again? Yeah, the sooner you become familiar, the faster you can move it. Although this is only the primary form of Valhalla, but from the moment you are born, it will I have the prototype of the super stronghold in the past. “

The girl closed her eyes slowly, but after a while she suddenly opened her eyes strangely.

“what happened?”

“I feel stranger intruders.”

“Intruder?”

Monica froze.

“What kind of person.”

“It seems to be the people of silver, but their blood seems to have deteriorated badly. I feel the breath of the managers from them. They should be descendants of the observers.”

“Oh, Bugatians.” Monica thought for a moment. “The uninvited guys, they should be the guys in Taraki. Can I see them?”

The girl nodded.

For a moment, Monica saw seven or eight gray wizards appearing in the light curtain in front of them. They were drawing a magic circle on the ground in the nearby hills, although Miss Guangling did not know the magic circle. But this does not prevent her from guessing that it is a teleportation circle.

“Sure enough these guys.”

“Monica, I don’t like these people very much. They are spying on me without my permission. They seem to be teleporting into me. Can I reject their request?”

“I don’t like it either,” Monica frowned. “Can you deal with them?”

“can.”

“Oh. But wait,” Miss Guangling suddenly thought of, “don’t have to worry so much, move them to District 41.”

The girl thought for a moment that Valhalla was like a body to her. But forty-one district strictly speaking can only be regarded as an outbuilding of this fortress, not in her body.

She thought for a moment before thinking of that place.

“Mr. Babu, please allow me to interrupt for a while. Ms. Monica asked me to send some intruders to you. Is that okay?”

The giant artisan Bab is doing meditation throughout the day. The Cloud Giants don’t need to eat and rarely need sleep, and tiamat’s network will automatically transfer energy to them. However, in the morning of the day, they will meditate and pray. Such religious rituals have been passed down for thousands of years and have become a tradition in the blood of each cloud giant.

However, the girl’s voice made him look up and replied gracefully: “Ms. World Tree, I can serve you. This is the honor of the giants. Where are the invaders?”

The gray robe wizards have just stepped into the teleportation array, and the scenery in front of them is a flower, but what reappears in their field of vision is not the Hall of Trees in the middle of Valhalla, but a more magnificent marble palace full of classical beauty.

I saw the surrounding pillars supporting the vault, each one of them was huge and shocking, enough to be looked up, they were lined up one by one, densely packed. The cloud pattern on the ground floor of the hall sets off a sea of ​​clouds floating outside the rows of corridor columns, as if the legendary temple in the clouds, and every furnishing in the hall sets off the smallness of the wizards.

The wizards in the gray robes were completely stunned. This is the home of the legendary giant. What kind of place did their teleportation spell take them to?

But they understood immediately.

Because a giant in a white robe and a mustache with hair curled out of the darkness and came to them. The giant had long bright golden hair, blue eyes like the sea, white clothes like snow, and gold folds between each fold, glittering in the sun. He behaved gracefully and noble, as if an elegant statue.

This is not the legendary cannibal trolls in the wilderness, nor the despicable and cruel descendants of the mythical giant gods, but a real giant and a cloud giant.

The giant looked down at these tiny invaders.

“Bugat, Taraki,” the giant said in turn, sounding like thunder, echoing in the hall: “Why do you come here with evil purposes, I can feel the fallen breath on you, proud in the past Are the people of silver now dependent on the Dragon of Dusk? “

The wizards were stunned.

They looked at each other, and after a while, the headed wizard replied tremblingly, “Master, are you really a cloud giant?”

“I remember those days when I fought alongside the Tarakis.”

Babu closed his eyes and recalled.

“Ah!” The headed wizard seemed to have been struck by a thunderbolt: “You, you are the artisan **** Babu!”

“Exactly, you are the descendant of Korakic, I feel the secret walker breath from you,” Babu replied.

The headed wizard shuddered, and he replied cautiously, “That’s my grandfather, my lord.”

“The descendants of Korakic, your grandfather died in the Sixth War. He died with a cluster lord, and I personally returned his bones to Taraki,” Babu replied: ” Your grandfather ’s soul rose to the sky and turned into a star, watching what the people behind him did. Did your choice today really rest the ancestors? ”

Several wizards were silent.

“We are trapped by our mission, sir.” The headed wizard replied: “Not every Taraki has supported the actions of the sorceress and the sage Vladimir. Slate is important to us and we need to rely on it to achieve our glory. “

“What is the true glory, Korakick’s descendants,” Babu replied: “Your grandfather’s generation, they have lost the large silver library, but no one dares to say that they are despicable when they Their souls were sublimated in that war, and they got their glory. “

“And you?”

The wizard stood there staring at each other, wondering how to refute.

“Tell me,” Babu replied softly, “descendants of Korakic, your choice.”

The wizards had to bow their heads. It was the Cloud Giant, and Jin Zhimin was also the most pure-blooded generation, and it was Babu, the **** of craftsmen. When he became famous, the sixth war was not over.

Eight wizards knelt on one knee one by one, and stroked their chests with their hands, “We are willing to work for you, Lord Babu.”

“Not for me,” Babu shook his head, “you will be loyal to the monarchs of this world.”

The wizards looked at each other for a moment, each with a stunned look on their faces.

In the hollow hall in the middle area of ​​Valhalla, the roar of the machinery remained. After listening to the description from the girl in front, Monica couldn’t help wrinkling her nose.

“They surrendered, it was really entanglement.” Guangling replied very dissatisfied: “If we knew this, it would be better to directly reject their transmission request and throw these abominable guys into the turbulent space. “

The newly born conscious girl did not understand why Miss Monica was angry. She just tilted her head and looked at the scene with some doubt.

“Forget it.” Monica suddenly flew up, flying around the crystal tower: “I knew that Bubu wouldn’t do anything to the Bugatians.”

But at this time, she suddenly felt a heat on her chest.

Monica’s face changed slightly, and she hurriedly picked up a gem from the light-woven clothes. The dark red gem was the size of a human pinky head, but the size of a bright girl’s slap.

At this moment, a clear crack appeared on the gem.

Monica’s face turned pale.

…… (To be continued.) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 463 Battle of Mintai I

The violent explosion made Bai Ao lose consciousness for several seconds. When she woke up, she heard buzzing sounds in her ears, and her vision became dark red and violently shaking due to congestion, but her mind was still clear:

Six-ring magic, double-headed snake

The magic was cut into the northern base of the tower at eleven o’clock.

The caster’s distance is within a hundred feet, and the strength is at least the cultivation of elements.

Once a good string magician and elementalist, Bai Yan is no stranger to magic. The battle between players is more fierce than this. She can also determine the number and position of casters in an instant. This is An innate talent that is also one of what she calls a top caster.

Bai Ye understands that the double-headed snake is a double-strike multi-spell, the magic is compressed below the explosion point, and a secondary explosion will soon occur. This is a spell designed to deal with the enemies in the building and the fortress. She has a chance.

The horsewoman exhausted her body with all her strength to lift up the stones and endured the tingling of her body, and rose up from the ruins. A sudden pain in her chest made her almost stare at Venus, and she did not know how many ribs were broken. In addition, there was a large area of ​​burns on the arm. The original white skin was gray and black. The knight’s system was tattered and hung on his hands. The metal armor was also distorted due to the high temperature.

But Bai Yan didn’t care so much. She gritted her teeth and rolled down the tower which had already become a pile of rubbish. A dull roar passed from the ground under her feet. A great force lifted her up, separated by a dozen meters. He fell heavily on the ground.

She snorted and coughed up blood, but immediately lowered her body, a series of explosions came from the ruins of the tower, the hot wind almost scorched her back, and a few pieces of gravel flew out and hit her shoulders. Immediately the flesh was blurred. But Bai Yan calmly remained awake, resting firmly on the ground, and the ground was shaking violently. The shaman who cast the spell seemed not to care about himself at all. The spell affected both sides of the battle, and after the storm of fire left dozens of charred corpses on the ruins.

“Miss Nimesis!”

“Her commander!”

A scream of excitement flew up and down the city walls. Different titles come from her knight colleagues and the subordinates of the cold shirt collar. During the fierce battle, people finally discovered the situation here and realized that their commander was still on the tower.

White squinting his left eye, blood flowing out of his eyes, half of his cheeks stained red, and in the blurred vision, someone came running in this direction, while a red flag rose over the city. It was Reto’s handsome flag, and the veteran of the November war took her command decisively, and Bai Ye breathed a sigh of relief.

Another ball of fire burst on the wall. Several knights were buried in flames, and more were blocked on the other side. Looking at this scene squinting, Bai Zhi knew in her heart that the other party had locked her position, and it seemed that it was not only Overwell, but there were also traitors among her.

However, this is not surprising. The little girl Nimesis was originally a member of the Wang Dang. It is difficult to guarantee that her guardian knights did not have the eyeliner buried by the Wang Dang.

She remembered that one of the servants was Overwell’s second son, and the young man was one of the many admirers of Nemesis. White squinted his eyes, only to remember that the young man volunteered to investigate the information before the battle began. I haven’t come back yet.

Presumably it will not return.

From the direction of the rebels’ offense, they have at least crossed the Orta River, and they cannot cross the Fortress of Paris silently. It took them at least a week to plan this offensive and to hide it from everyone, which showed that a crucial person in the entire process had a problem.

How did Bai Yan never think that Overwell would betray the royal family of Corkova. In the past history, the lone wolf of the kingdom even broke up with the royal party and insisted on standing by His Royal Highness. Eventually stumbled in the battle of Crimson Canyon.

He is a hero of the Eruin. Why is there such a big deviation in history and the Bugatians have such magic?

But there is no doubt about it. Her goal should be her.

The Bugatians wanted to disrupt Toniguer’s resistance.

Bai Yan regrets a bit, she knew that she should follow Monica’s advice. But history has no if. It is impossible for her to think that she would fall into such a trap just in response to Mintai’s retreat.

There is a high tower at eleven o’clock. After a few tugs there fell into the hands of the rebels, Bai Zhi silently figured out where the attack came from, while extending his right hand to his waist, and pulled a crossbow from there. It was a delicate weapon, a crossbow made of steel, a crossbow made of animal tendons and oil-soaked fibers, and a magic pattern and a mark of a magic circle were drawn on the crossbow. It was a weapon she had made by herself. .

She put her crossbow close to her mouth, struggling to bite the bowstring with her teeth, and then she took a broken magic vector from her wrist brace, and pushed her track with her chin.

Bai Yan concealed his crossbow under his body, and then took out another crossbow in the same way, and installed the induction vector she had entrusted him to create.

Finally, she pulled a third crossbow from her calf. This crossbow was much larger than the first two, and looked more like a light crossbow.

Opening her four bow arms, she carefully pushed a black bladed crossbow into orbit.

Bai Yan put the three crossbows in front of him one by one, then took a deep breath.

She said to herself:

“Next to you, little girl, we all don’t want to die, right?”

“Really lucky guy.”

The wizard in the other tower saw Bai Yu escape, and thought it was a fluke. He jumped out of the tower with his staff and landed lightly on the city. At this moment the battle on the head of the city in this direction has long ended, leaving only lingering fire smoke and charred corpses.

But a steady stream of rebel soldiers was ascending the city, and soon blocked the way. The wizard with a cold face and a push with his hand, an invisible force dropped the soldiers out of the city. The noble soldiers immediately fry the pan, but the knights among them immediately scolded these guys in case they went to death.

The knights looked at the witch in a red robe with fear, and spontaneously let his servants make way out, and a wonderful scene appeared on the city wall. Passed through the army, not sick.

The streets of Mintai near the city wall were already full of smoke. The wizard slowly walked through the building complex that had turned into rubble, and soon saw the motionless knight lying on the ground behind the smoke and dust.

He recognized that was the main goal of his trip, and shook his hand from the robe sleeve to roll out a scroll. He stopped at a distance of thirty or forty feet, and whispered, pointing his wand at Bai Yan.

But at this time, the horsewoman had already stood up from the ground, clutching a crossbow in her hand, or not, she pulled the trigger directly at him.

It was a tricky move. In any place in Eruin, any knight of the lord, you can hardly find such a perfect tactical action.

The owner of the crossbow once graduated from the King’s Knight Academy with the highest grades.

She is also the captain of the Royal Knights, Her Royal Highness.

At the age of nineteen, the horsewoman was already the best among her peers.

Her name is Nemesis.

The indifferent knight lady, the lover of dreams that countless knights cannot afford.

When the crossbow was in her hands, the fighting instinct returned to her again.

She fired an inductive vector, and the crossbow vector pointed straight at the other side. It was a strong elementary player, which meant that she might only have a mobile phone meeting.

However, one chance was more than enough. The crossbow hit the magic shield in front of the wizard, and the transparent spherical force field unexpectedly bounced off the steel crossbow. However, the induction vector is made of unstable magic crystal inlaid on the vector cluster, but when the unstable crystal is shaken, the magic power is released.

Such release usually means an explosion, but the magic circle made by Tamar on the crystal makes the magic spread in an orderly manner, forming ripples.

Suddenly, there was a colorful light around the wizard, and Nimesis didn’t need to look back to see the wrath on the wizard’s face, and to understand what happened.

“The trigger spell has been induced, but there may be one or two types of life-saving triggers left. Be careful.”

Bai Yan reminded Nimesis.

The horsewoman didn’t stop at all, and immediately picked up the second crossbow. When the wizard saw the crossbow, he knew that he had encountered the wretched opponent, the witch hunter. But the information clearly said that the other party was a knight. He secretly cursed the pagans who provided information, at the same time gave up the cast and hurried back.

The broken magic vector had shot out, and once again hit his magic shield, the magical light was illuminated again, and the crossbow was not accidentally ejected. This time, however, the radiance of the wizard’s shield flickered and shattered.

Broken magic vector is made of cold iron. This kind of powerful lethal metal for fine creatures can also interfere with the operation of magic. After being processed by the alchemist, they can often make shield spells bear more than their load in an instant. Attack and lose its effectiveness.

Unfortunately, the production process of the broken magic vector in this era is still stagnant. If after the slate war, the broken magic vector made by mortals can often penetrate most magic shields directly.

“Damn!” The wizard’s complete preparation was a little overwhelmed. He had realized that the woman was trying to seduce himself to approach him, but the other man escaped only by chance.

Wizards find it strange, but they are more angry. The witch hunter is undoubtedly a shabby vocational training. A witch hunter is only three or five years old, and the growth time of a good wizard is calculated every ten years . Threatening by a witch hunter, it was as if a noble gentleman was challenged by a humble inferior, and he felt humiliated.

…… (To be continued.) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 464 Battle of Mintai II

Especially he is not an ordinary wizard. ● ⌒ ,.

He was so angry that he became so angry that he would be miscalculated twice by a mortal calculation. Does the other person think that they can deal with the descendants of silver with their poor tricks?

The kingdom of the sky of the Bugatians should have been destroyed.

The wizard wrestled heavily on the ground with his staff, without triggering spells, without magic shields, but he also had magic items and various types of law-storing props. If we want to say who is rich and the enemy in this world, in addition to the ill-gotten wealth plundered by the dragons, the craftsmen and wizards are well deserved first.

In addition, the ingenious Bugatians will not simply store their treasures in dark caves like dragons such as the miser. They have not seen the sun for thousands of years, and they are better than anyone at using their wealth. Few Bugatians are not armed to the teeth when they go out. Therefore, in the history of thousands of years, there are very few Bugatti witches who accidentally fall, and almost every craftsman witch is synonymous with long life.

But that is past tense.

Just like the wizard had never thought that his opponent was not a witch hunter, the other person’s soul once belonged to a wizard, and was far better than him.

No one in this world knows their opponent better than the wizard himself.

Not to mention the countless silver people who fell in the slate war in another spacetime.

The staff touched the ground, and a visible shock wave spread from that point, pointing directly at Nimesis.

But the female knight has turned over from the ground, rolled to the side in a twisted posture in midair, avoided the shock wave dangerously, and the cat’s waist landed on the ground.

At the same time, she held the third and largest crossbow in her hand. A black crossbow with a cluster of blades was placed on the crossbow.

When the wizard saw the crossbow, his face suddenly changed.

“Fenrille’s Tooth!”

He almost screamed and lost his voice. He never dreamed why there was such a terrible thing on mortals, and why this woman knew that Fenril’s tooth had a devastating effect on the Bugatians.

He stepped back subconsciously. At the same time, the teleportation circle engraved on the robe was triggered, but it was a little late.

Nimesis pulled the trigger and fired the last crossbow. This crossbow didn’t even aim at it. It cut like a blade from the wizard.

I saw that the line of the law that had just been lit by the wizard seemed to have been cut off by this blade, and they all became dim. The gray robes, wands, rings and necklaces on their hands all lost their luster, as if changing instantly Back to mortal.

The tooth of the demon wolf, Fenrir, who has the power to bite all the laws. In a short time, the connection between all the magical items on its route and the network of tiamat’s laws was erased; except for the artifacts with self-contained rules, all the ancient items were invalid.

But if the Bugatians also have artifacts on any of the wizards, Bai Ye feels dead without regrets.

Obviously, the other party did not.

The wizard had a terrified look on his face, and he lost his staff in a hurry. He had now turned into an ordinary wooden root, and then turned and fled backwards.

He now regretted it, because of his previous arrogance and irrationality, those mortal soldiers and knights were too far away from him. Those who can protect him now do not even notice the changes happening here in an instant.

No matter how good the Bugatians are as silver people. But wizards are wizards after all. Above this distance, a wizard who has lost all his protective capabilities cannot be a swordsman’s opponent anyway.

Nimeixisi dropped her crossbow, pulled out the knight’s sword, and shot out in a short stride. She was already the strength of gold’s approximate elements. The distance of dozens of feet was just an instant for her.

The wizard was struggling at the last moment, and then issued a low-level lightning spell, but the electric flower hit the female knight only to frown, and the general will of Nimesis steel made her directly break through the spell. A sword pierced the wizard’s chest.

The Bugatian sorcerer screamed, and his silver-grey eyes showed an almost unbelievable look. He stretched out his hand somewhat helplessly, as if trying to catch Nimesis, but he could only wave it in vain in the air, with a gurgling sound in his throat.

Nemesis pressed his shoulders indifferently with his hands. Pushing him forward, he pulled out the **** sword, and the wizard’s body fell down, his unwilling empty gaze still staring at the sky.

He probably never dreamed that one day he would die in the hands of a mortal.

The moment the wizard fell, the rebels on the city’s head finally noticed the movement in this direction. The private soldiers exclaimed, and several knights in that direction immediately realized that the big event was bad, and they immediately directed several teams to scramble in this direction.

After Nimesis stabbed the wizard with a sword, she fell on her knees. She knew that she had to run immediately. The nearest reinforcement was farther than the rebels. She didn’t retreat, she just closed her eyes and died.

But she couldn’t move anyway. The previous explosion had seriously injured her. The wizard who killed the Bugatti had exhausted her last effort, and she could only watch as the rebel soldiers rushed to herself.

Nemesis could even see the expression of excitement on the face of the guy closest to her, and the other party held a spear and stabbed at her, but Nemesis only gave a little to the side, holding the spear in her left hand and holding her hand His sword slammed forward, penetrating the guy’s face, the noble personal soldier screamed and fell on his back.

The horsewoman turned her left spear into her right hand, kneeled on the ground and swept, and the soldiers who rushed to the front fell to the ground.

She was already at the end of the crossbow, only to be able to fight for a moment, or to be saved, or to die in battle, Nimesis felt that she had no regrets in her heart.

However, it was no longer possible to see the Eruin in the ideal that the guy promised, and it was impossible to see whether he had achieved all this out of his ambitions or beliefs.

I really hope that Her Royal Highness can live well and see all this for her …

A knight finally rushed forward.

Nimesis was slightly disdainful. These noble knights had already fallen. Many of them inherited this identity from their parents. But how many people have the spirit and strength of the first generation of knights? Looking at this guy in front of him, it looks like he is fully armed, but his steps are frivolous. At first glance, it looks like he has not undergone much system training.

The horsewoman crossed the spear, and only made a fake action to deceive the other party’s attention. She pushed forward consistently, and the spear directly penetrated the armor of the opponent’s chest.

The man grunted, probably not expecting that he would die on such an occasion, staring at Nimesis in horror.

The female knight’s heart is full of good times.

“One,” she thought.

She was about to pull out a spear, but with a lot of effort, she couldn’t find it in the first place. Looking up, I was horrified to discover that the descendant of the noble knight who she regarded as a puppet held the spear she pierced into her chest with one hand and prevented her from pulling it out.

Nimeixisi had a warning in her heart. This guy is not like a person with such willpower, and she clearly pierced the opponent’s heart clearly. How can the opponent have the power to make such a move?

She released her spear subconsciously, but it was still a little late, and the sword in the man’s hand had passed her.

Warm blood flowed over the silver armor, flowing along the embossed wild grape vines, silver lily leaves, flowing down like a stream, and converging into the nails around the waist.

Nemesis opened her mouth slightly, feeling that blood had poured into the lungs, causing her to cough violently.

She felt that the sword was pulled from her breastplate a little bit, just like her little flame of life, the world seemed to be gradually falling into darkness. In the final vision, the female knight saw her opponent lightly. The spear was pulled from his chest, not even a drop of blood.

It turns out that these are the monsters from Yanbao …

In the midst of confusion, Nimesis felt himself falling asleep, and fell heavily on the gravel.

“Are you going to die …”

It turned out that this was the feeling of death, and it was so warm, she thought so.

Golan-Elson’s face looked like a vulture glooming over his dying prey. He stared at the entire battlefield from the plain of Olde to the Taigan Valley in the west of Mintai. It can be seen vaguely in the world that after the army has been rolled out for more than ten miles, some flags are even hidden in the forest of Mintai in the east.

Battles in the middle of heavy snow were quite rare throughout Warnde’s history. The offensives of the lords’ forces were hindered by the heavy snow. It was also understandable that private soldiers were unwilling to contribute in such a cold weather.

But in general, progress has been smooth. In fact, before the fighting, the coalition forces secretly realized the encirclement and encirclement of Mintai, and victory was just what it should be.

But the key to this battle is not to defeat Mintai’s garrison. There are only a few local patrols and garrisons, as well as a small number of White Lion Guards. The most important thing in this battle is to achieve the arrangement of all things in one place. , Seduced the beautiful Miss Knight to Fort Mintai.

Right now everything seems to be going well.

“Is Count Macaro’s messenger here?”

“No.”

“Check out which army is on the south?”

“My lord, it should be the light cavalry from Shavrund. They were returned to the Obaoan generation after being repelled by us. There, north of the silver mine, the Tonigers built a series of defense systems there, and the locals will be there. Call it ‘Valhalla’. “

…… (To be continued.) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 465 Battle of Mintai III

“Hum, so it’s a mystery. Are there any other army movements nearby?”

“Not yet, sir.”

“Is there any news from Sir Sahe and Sir Card who attacked Fort Mintai?”

“Not very good, sir, the attack was frustrated.”

“What?” The expression on Grandpa Goran-Elson’s face chilled.

“… According to Sir Sahe, the opponents are very sophisticated and have a strong sense of resistance. They fight against the two Jazz’s armies in each street, and progress is very slow. And the opponents and witches help out, and they can often surprise them. Recapture the line of defense we have captured. “

“It’s a bullshit,” said Grand Prix Golan-Elson, and a middle-aged aristocrat beside him said coldly: “Neither the most elite White Lion guard nor the caveman of Count Tonigger left the fir collar and stayed Mintai is nothing more than the local inspection cavalry and guards. Where is the experienced army? Huh, these selfish people just want to preserve their strength. “

After hearing this, Grand Prix Goran-Elson frowned. Although he agreed with this statement in his mind, after all, Sae and Sir Card were their own, and it was his turn to speak.

But he is a despicable man who usurped his elder brother’s status. If there was no common enemy, he would disdain to associate with such people.

Moreover, those rumors about Yan Castle also made Grand Duke Golan-Elson feel hesitant. He couldn’t help but glance at the other side, his eyes fell on the other person’s neck and cheeks covered with silver and purple markings on the skin. Some places have even grown up with fine crystals, and Archduke Golan-Elson shivered and took a step away in disgust.

“What about the Bugatians?” The Duke couldn’t calm down the nausea in his heart, and asked, “Are they not as good as the Toniger witches?”

“No …” The knight hesitated a little: “The Bugatians seem to have lost a big man, and they are raging for it, trying to find the killer.”

“Oh?” Grand Duke Golan-Elson was startled. He didn’t expect that some of the Tonigers could kill the silver people. He couldn’t help but have a false alarm in his heart, thinking that he didn’t get too close to the front line. .

However, this also caused the duke to frown secretly, the strength of the Tonigers was beyond his expectations. He originally thought that with the support of Bugatians in this war, it should be easy to win the opponent. But no matter whether it was Denell or the Rantonilan aristocracy’s offensive, they all hit everyone’s face. Rantonilan is now a quagmire, trapping the gray mage and all things together, not to mention Jean-Dernell’s White Lion Guard is still in stubborn resistance, and the Earl’s deputy has not yet been caught.

Although Grand Duke Golan-Elson did not say it on the surface, he could also perceive that the Bugatians behind were becoming more anxious day after day, and did not understand why, but launched the war against Toniger in advance It is all proved that this war should have waited until the plans of Dernell and Lantoniland were fully implemented.

The thought of the Tonigger fleet, the elite White Lion Guard, and the caveman who had reportedly played against the Empire had not yet been dispatched. He couldn’t help but feel uneasy for a while.

And that’s where he got the gloomy look at the moment.

At the moment, Grand Duke Golan-Elsen only has the hope that the plan of returning to all things will succeed.

“Our soldiers saw Ms. Nemesis who killed the wizard.”

“She?” Grand Duke Golan-Elson asked quickly: “So did the Bugatians hold her?”

The knight shook his head.

“Why, run away?” Grand Duke Golan-Elson was disappointed in his heart.

“No. According to the soldiers, the lady seemed to be embarrassed in the fighting that followed, but our people did not recapture each other’s body.”

“What?” Count Yanbao at this time couldn’t help interrupting him in surprise: “Can it really prove that the other party is dead?”

Although Grand Duke Golan-Elson was dissatisfied with the other’s interruption, the news also cheered him up. The female knight Nimesis should be the highest person in charge of the Fir collar in the first line of the Corkova royal family. If she dies, the Fir collar will inevitably be headless, and the subsequent war may be determined in one go.

“Should be,” the knight replied, “We should have been able to recapture each other’s body, but suddenly the battlefield changed. Our soldiers were attacked by a druid and forced to retreat.”

“A druid?”

“It seems to be a centaur warrior described by Lord Makaroo in the ring of the wind, but she is a woman. She will exert some strange abilities and trap our offensive. She seems to have a companion who can call Germany Rui’s animal companions come to attack us. “

“Women from Centaur, you idiot.” Grandpa Golan-Elson replied angrily, and he frowned: “I see, that’s a banshee, but I have never heard of it in the forest. The banshee has become a druid. Does she really have an animal companion? “

“No, sir. Those beasts are summoned by another person,” the knight replied. “Our soldiers saw with their own eyes that the other side was also a woman, and she alone could command thousands of wolves to fight us. Those … seems to be all male wolves in the Black Forest. “

“Male wolf?” Archduke Golan-Elson frowned.

“Ha,” the Count Yanburge seemed a little disapproval: “don’t worry, my lord duke. The lord has some druid allies, they also appeared in the battle of Ampelsel. But Maca Mr. Luo told us, didn’t he? Those druids are not slaves and subordinates of Earl Toniger. If things cannot be done, they will not fight against us. After all, the Black Forest is their hometown. And that land is worthless to us, we have no conflict of interest. “

He spread his hand: “This is great news. As soon as Nimesis died, the Tonigers did not fight themselves. Their lord Lord was not here, and now they are loyal to the Corcova royal family. It is also difficult to protect itself. Now even the only aristocrat left here is killed on the battlefield. We only need to announce the news and the war will come to an end. “

“Is that so?” Grandpa Golan-Elson gave the disgusting guy a faint glance, and replied faintly: “I wish you could.”

Despite the answer in the mouth, Duke Golan-Elson was a little disturbed in his heart. Although that was not to worry that the Tonigel fleet would suddenly appear on the battlefield, Nimesis was dead, indicating that all things are one. The arrangement of the meeting played a role, and the Tonigels could no longer organize an effective offensive.

But the problem is.

Did they deliberately overlook another issue.

The name that has long been forgotten by everyone in the kingdom. He may have disappeared in the Cruz Empire, but is he really dead?

“Maybe not so coincident …”

Thinking of this, the duke could not help but fight a chill.

…

It had been snowing for a long time, and there was no sign of stopping.

The forests on both sides of the Geers River have been stained with mottled white. The canopy of the pine forest is shrouded by snow, and the river is still flowing. Occasionally, the floating ice upstream flows down, and the snow is broken by the snow The dead branches and fallen leaves swirl around the middle of the river.

“Lord Earl, let me go to the front with Rollinte. Since those betrayers have hit Tonigel, let us fight them dead. With you here, we will surely win, and I will give them a good look. ! “

Montolo said with a fist.

Behind the boy, Hainff and Claudia stood side by side holding hands, and it was no wonder that Montolo was too surprised. Anyway, he thinks his father is unlikely to agree with the elder brother’s marriage, but according to the elder brother’s usual temperament, even objection is meaningless. He knew his brother’s temperament well, otherwise he would not have so much bad reputation among the nobles.

He knew in his heart that his elder brother’s mind was actually much stronger than himself, but he had never been concerned with the appearance and swordsmanship of the nobles. He had extensive contacts and was more like a knight than a nobles.

However, this might be better. The Montolo family relies on itself to rejuvenate the best lords who are loyal to this kingdom. As a real knight, it will regain glory from the battlefield, shine the door lintel, and realize the revival of the Montolo family. That is the life he wants.

Brando glanced at the young men, and Akane beside him, and Albert and the Grey Wolf Mercenary Regiment standing not far away.

Rollint lowered his head slightly, and Montoro’s words made him feel a little unpleasant. After all, he had a lot of hesitation in his mind before making this decision. After all, he once belonged to the lineup of the nobles. Although he was so bad that he took the sword from Brando, but after calming down, he had to carefully consider his position.

Stand with your father and family?

Or follow your own desires?

But after a moment of hesitation, he made a decision, perhaps for the blood that had not died in his heart, or for a more rational and sensible choice, but in any case, after taking this step, he couldn’t stand back.

As for his father’s and family’s position, Rollin thought very clearly that Lord Count Tonigel did not need to lie to him: the Bugatians did not tell the truth, they were only using the nobles of Eruin, and this early war illustrates A lot of questions.

Although the local nobles of Eruin have now been tied to Bugatti ’s chariots, they are insulted by the Communist Party, but the problem is that Bugatians may leave at any time. If the rebellion succeeds, it is Eruin ’s failure. The aristocracy cannot bear the weight.

…)

: 0731 For mobile users, please visit http:/m.piaotian.net

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 466 Battle of Mintai IV

Rollint has almost seen that if the nobles fail, the Bugatians would dare to murder Levin? Prince Oneness. I do n’t know if the nobles already knew the news, but in any case, the war ’s The ending can’t be good.

The Grand Duke Golan-Elson will not be able to enjoy the immunity of the aristocracy this time. His end may be worse than that of Enrique. In order to leave a path for his father and his family, Rollinte can only hope. Your choice is correct enough.

But for some reason, he didn’t really have much confusion in his mind, but he had a blind confidence in the victory of this war.

Maybe anyone who witnessed the battle in the firtree square would have such trust.

“Is this your common decision?”

“Lord Lord, the rise and fall of the Montolo family and the royal family of Corcova is a common disgrace. My brother is your knight, but I am a courtier of the royal family. Even if you object, I will Rush here to Mintai, this journey is not far. “

Heinf replied, holding his lover’s hand.

Brando nodded. He actually admired the young man more than Montolo. The other person has ideals and beliefs in his heart. What is valuable is that he is very clear-headed and understands what Eruin needs. The new kingdom is built by ideals, but to maintain its existence, it is still a new interest.

He glanced at Rollin again.

“My lord, I already think about it,” Rollin replied, “I just hope you can forgive my father.”

“It’s not me who can forgive your father. It’s him. If he doesn’t make too much mistake, he won’t be punished unnecessarily.” Brando replied, “But everyone must do it for everyone. Choose to be responsible, even Grand Duke Golan-Elson. “

Rawlint understood the meaning of this sentence and nodded silently.

Brando turned back and said to Uriel not far away: “Tonigel is now entering a state of war. You are leading these people to Valhalla. I authorize you and Akane to mobilize Valhalla’s army.”

Uriel nodded. Since Caglios was promoted to Deputy Commander of the White Lion Guard, the former White Lion Guard’s cavalry captain has taken over Carglis’ original task: in addition to assisting Yuta in charge of the fir collar’s defense. There is also training for the White Lion Guard with Kuran.

This time, Yuta should have been responsible for the accidental attack. Fortunately, Lord Lord did not blame him, but gave him more important tasks, which made Yulier somewhat flattered.

But he also understood. Right now, when the Territory is in urgent need of employment, the critical situation is comparable to the first Tonigel War of the year. If he ca n’t make up for his performance in the next battle, I am afraid that his future will stop there. .

With this in mind, Ullir couldn’t help answering with some enthusiasm: “Master Lord. Leave it to me and Miss Qian, but what about the defense of Fir Lord, Ms. Yuta is unconscious and needs to be handed over to Clenthia? “

Brando shook his head: “I am afraid Clenthia has no clue about the fir collar’s defense. I have sent Fern, who is based in Shavrund, to return to fir collar. Deal with it. “

“Lord Lord, then you …?”

“I traveled to Mintai alone faster.”

Ullir froze.

Although the journey from the Gels ferry to Minthai is short, it takes at least several hours. Compared to returning to Valhalla and then taking a floating ship for fixed-point teleportation, isn’t it more efficient? Although the Floating Fleet wanted to secure Valhalla’s safety, it was impossible to move it all. But there is no problem in deploying a sub-fleet.

In his memory, although his lord master has the strength of elemental civilization, even the strongest of the elementary civilization will not be faster than ordinary people in terms of the efficiency of the road. They cannot run all the way, even if they run all the way. It’s just a little bit faster than the stage horse passing the message.

“Do you need a horse, Lord Lord,” he hurriedly asked, “there should be a spare horse in front of the Geers ferry.”

Brando shook his head, and he interrupted Ulier with a gesture.

Because at this time, he suddenly heard a voice ringing in his mind.

“Oh my God. It’s you, Lord Lord,” Monica’s trembling voice filled with surprise. “You’re finally back!”

“What’s wrong, Monica?” Brando frowned. He didn’t expect that Valhalla’s sensing ability had expanded to such a large extent. When he left Toniger, The telepathy of this lady of light can only be sensed within the trunk of the world tree.

But he faintly heard a breath of anxiety from Monica’s surprised tone, and asked.

“That’s it, Lord Lord. It was I who mobilized Valhalla’s magic pool to expand my telepathic range. I wanted to notify Ms. Yuta and the caveman leader Tajib …

“Speak slowly,” said Brando, when she saw Ms. Guangling’s tone in an anxious and quick manner, and had a tendency to write a long story, and interrupted her quickly: “Speak the point.”

“Miss Nimesis, she’s in trouble!”

Speaking, Glorious Monica described the life-saving gemstone in an urgent tone.

Brando was nervous.

He already knew that there might be something wrong with Paris to the north, so after calming down the fir-collar incident, even if he rushed here nonstop, he did not expect that he would be one step behind. What’s more, Brando is more clear that at this time, the leading personality in Nimesis’s body should be Baiyue Xuejie. With her skill and calmness, if she has an accident, it will definitely not be a trivial matter.

Thinking of this, he couldn’t help but be so anxious that he could not ask His Royal Highness Princess and Freya’s news about them, and he quickly said in his heart, “Monica, listen, now that you can contact here, then you can immediately Send a squadron from Valhalla to Mintai? “

“I’m afraid not, Lord Lord.”

“How, why?”

Monica’s voice was a little hesitant: “Mr. Tamar and I have exhausted the magic of Valhalla … I am afraid there is no way to mobilize the fleet in a short period of time. There was still some remaining, but I just used the last part It ’s clean … ”She thought about it, and hurriedly added,“ This … this is what Miss Nimesis also nodded in agreement. ”

Brando hesitated, then realized something, and said angrily, “Did the World Tree start to upgrade again, how could it be at this time? Bai Ye … Miss Nimesis could not help you?”

“No … no,” Monica replied incoherently. “But it’s almost the same.”

“Okay.” Brando shook his head, not intending to entangle this issue with her. Besides, even now he cursed the poor Miss Guangling for nothing. It’s just a waste of time: “Monica, we won’t talk about this for the time being, how much more can Valhallan’s army be deployed?”

“Sir, Valhalla’s garrison can be moved at any time, except for the White Lion Guard. Miss Nimesis has not moved other troops,” mentioning this, Monica’s voice was obviously more confident, she thought I thought and replied, “Actually there is another question to report to you, sir.”

“what?”

“Well, that’s why I’m looking for Miss Yuta and Captain Tajib. I need a permission, sir.”

“Permission?”

“Yes, you know. I don’t have the authority to command Valhalla. I need an authorization …”

“Authorization?” Brando froze. “Wait, Monica, aren’t you always able to mobilize the garrison in Valhallane?”

“No, no,” Monica shook her head like a rattle. “I’m talking about Valhalla operations, not garrisons in Valhalla.”

“Command Valhalla?” Brando suddenly understood what it meant, and he was pleasantly surprised. “Wait, Monica, are you saying that Valhalla can be involved in the battle itself, but I remember that. It ’s not a level six fortress. Valhalla has grown to this point? “

“It’s a long way, sir,” Monica shook her head. “But Valhalla, as the world tree itself, is known as a fortress of life. Its characteristics are its ability to move. Mr. Tamar and I, and Miss Nimesis found a way to reshape the spirit of the world tree, at least to make it barely act. “

She paused: “Sir, I can now find a way to communicate with the Spirit of the World Tree and let her move Valhalla to the battlefield, but that requires authorization from either you or Miss Nimesis. After all, you Is the owner of the world tree. “

Brando could not help but be caught in a moment of ecstasy, he said immediately: “Of course, Monica, I order you now, and immediately go to Mintai to receive support. In any case, make sure that Ms. Nimesis is safe and sound ,Understand?”

Miss Guangling patted her small **** confidently and said, “Leave it to me, Lord, Monica will not let you down. This will be Valhalla’s first battle in this world. I Guarantee, everyone will be shocked by it! “

But she immediately asked: “Master Lord, do you need to return to Valhalla first, I can take you with you.”

“How long does it take to transmit?” Brando asked.

“In less than half an hour.”

Brando shook his head.

“No, some people here will arrive in Valhalla in half an hour. You can take them to the battlefield.” He paused:

“As for me, it will only be earlier than you, Monica.”

“Impossible,” Monica still didn’t believe it, but she exclaimed: “Ah, Martha is on, Lord Lord, your strength …!?”

Brando smiled slightly and ignored the little girl. He turned back and looked at the others present.

“So everyone, see you at Mintai.”

Qian opened her mouth slightly, just about to prepare to say something, and suddenly saw that her lord Lord had risen into the air, and turned into a silver light toward Mintai.

“This……”

Ullir stared at the scene in horror. He knew that the strongest in the elemental realm could fly into the air for a short time, but no one had ever told him that the existence of the elemental realm could fly so fast.

Even if it is the legendary wind dragon of the world’s fastest mountain of biological storms, I am afraid it does not have this speed?

He looked at the silver light and couldn’t help thinking about it.

… (~ ^ ~) h:.4.44.19 For mobile phone users, please visit http://m.piaotian.net

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 467 Transition I

Brando flew towards Minthai along the Guls River valley, at the foot of which was the vast western forest of Shavrund. From the air, the dark and dark woods of winter were mixed with dazzling white covered with snow, like a silver being covered by silver. The world shrouded in clothing. Alas, this forest is not an inaccessible place. It is actually a main road connecting Mintai, Horta, Paris, Shavrund, and Fir Neck. The forest is dotted with scattered manors. With the village, occasionally you can see the hunter’s hut in the forest, but at this time most of them are nowhere, and the atmosphere of war condenses over Toniger.

Seeing this scene, Brando’s heart was quiet. The construction of the fir collar gathered the hard work of many people. It took several years for Antitina and Roman to make this place a barren land into a prosperous business. Where you go.

But compared to the hardships of construction, destruction often takes only a brief moment.

The aristocrats of Eruin, instead of not being able to guide the kingdom, became the source of hindering its progress. The Wang Dang in his memory no longer exists. His Royal Highness Princess hopes that people can regain the belief of the first emperor, but it is only a bubble in the end.

This is not all good, an Eruin returning to the world, its heroes, and even themselves, determine the fate of this kingdom’s future tragedy.

This repeated experience tells him that everything in the original history is not accidental, that everyone in it, including himself, has promoted the course of history and put it on the road of no return afterwards.

But he was not angry.

In other words, cold feelings suppressed his anger. What he needed was no longer dissatisfaction but a thorough cleansing.

He understands that everyone can do a lot of things wrong, and he himself is no exception. Neither he nor Princess Griffin could decide all of this.

But since the nobles have chosen their own destiny.

Then they must have anticipated the end of failure.

At that moment Brando understood that an era had passed and that Eruin, whom he was familiar with, would be gone forever.

He fully unfolded his own network of laws. The power of the sages shrouded the heavens and the earth, which was an almost godlike breath. But it merges with the origin of this world and that is the power of being. It is the highest and the highest, but it is everywhere, it is impossible to detect, when everyone is searching for the ultimate power. I didn’t know that I was already in it.

That is the power of the whole world.

The sky over the forest forms a large net that moves closer to the center in Brando’s eyes. It is no longer composed of continuous space, but is one node after another. When he passes through these nodes, the scene on the ground seems to be automatic. Indent from far and near. To outsiders. It was like a point that continuously jumped forward in the sky, forming a straight silver line, as if a meteor crossed the sky and pointed towards the direction of Mintel Castle.

“Dad! Daddy! Watch the meteor!”

Deep in the forest, a teenager in wolf skin shouted excitedly at the sky. Behind him, the frowning middle-aged man gave him a violent shudder: “What meteor is there in the daytime, so hurry up!”

“But it’s true!” Said the boy, aggrievedly covering his head.

The hunter looked up to the sky, and even on a gloomy snowy day, the sky above Mintai Forest was spotlessly clean. There was nothing in the air, and thick clouds were piled up in the sky. Only the big snowflakes splattered. He sighed: “In this cursed weather, hasn’t Master Martha blinded, that good people suffer, and wicked people enjoy blessings. I thought Tonigel would have a moment of peace, and these **** nobles would have the last hope of us refugees Take it? “

“Well, those noble masters are most despicable. They dare to do these things when Lord Earl is absent. If they wait for Lord Earl to return, they will look good!” Said the boyishly.

His father didn’t care.

It was just wishful thinking, the noble masters stood high and looked far away. Since they dared to take action, they must have had every confidence, maybe the Earl had already been fierce. Taking a step back 10,000 steps, even the noble masters lost. It is nothing more than to be punished and to pay money for atonement. The king will also have to rule his country. If His Royal Highness had killed all these people, who would kill her?

Is talent selected from civilians? Hey, what talents come from civilians, not even big letters. He didn’t even believe that he could stand up to those noble men, let alone run the country. The nobles were stunned, what could the Earl do to change, and he alone could not challenge the entire aristocratic world of Eruin.

The older hunter has long passed the **** days, and there are some locals who look down on Tonigel. The locals brag their lords to their gods in order to gain a bit of poor vanity. He has seen many more. Where are the leaders in Braggs and Jean-dénell? Of course, the Lord Earl may have some great strengths, otherwise he would not be able to turn the tide in Ampelsel, but to say that the Cruzs bowed their heads and the silver people favored them would be a little bragging. At that time Marshal Darus failed to do such a thing, how could his offspring? It’s really not as good as one generation.

The battle between the nobles was nothing more than a struggle for power. This time the nobles joined forces to deal with the Earl of Toniger, nothing more than that the Earl stood on the wrong team. He had heard that the Earl secretly coveted the beauty of His Royal Highness, secretly shaking his head, the hero was sad, but the beauty was not necessarily a hero, and even he could see that the royal court of Corcowa had already been shaken, the Earl of the unexpected Desperately desolate, really fainted so far.

He couldn’t help shaking his head and hated that he was blind, but he would believe the ghosts of his fellow villagers and chose to move from Manowell to this place. It should have been seen that this place was right and wrong. He chose to go to the north of Viero in the beginning. If it weren’t for the fearsome bone shelves would go north.

The resentment in his heart turned into a physical action, and he kicked on the half-size **** of his family in a bad mood, and took out the authority of his parents and scolded: “Less nonsense, hurry up and fall to those **** ones You look good in the rebels. “

According to common sense, usually when he goes on such a foot, the kid in his family should be honest. But he didn’t expect that this time the teenager seemed stupid, he didn’t know that he was hit on the bottom, and stood still still.

“What are you still thinking about?” Said the older hunter indignantly. “Waiting for death?”

Who knew that his son turned a deaf ear and looked straight ahead, as if he had lost his soul.

The older hunter grew up in the forest. Although he was more familiar with the mountain forests north of Manowell and Braggs, but from the earliest legends of dyeing mountain people, he naturally knew that there were some creepy places in the mountains besides prey. . In the north of Braggs, the forest there has been thoroughly developed for the locals for thousands of years, and even the most remote places have hunter’s cabins. Even so, there are occasional rumors that hunters run into strange things and disappear every year. Several people, not to mention a backcountry like Tonigel.

Suddenly he felt that his cold hair was standing up. He reached out to his son subconsciously, grabbed his shoulder and pulled back, and shouted, “What are you looking at, get me back quickly!” I looked in that direction.

From this perspective, the father and son stood on the spot.

In the hall of the tree, there was a panic and busy scene, and the screams of the light spirits were rising and falling.

“The energy recursed to 86 … 77 … 65 … 40 … 33 … 11%, the transition was over, and re-realization began, and Valhalla began to take root and recalculate the coordinates …”

“Valhalla, watch out for someone!” Monica suddenly screamed.

“Ah …” a little panic exclaimed.

“The Oldham Fortress area has re-entered the state of blurring, fast! Recalculate the root coordinates of the seventh and eighth root system!”

“After the re-blurring is completed, the magic power is exceeded, and it enters the warning area, warning that the seventh group of magic engines is overheating!”

The light spirits screamed in panic: “That is the prototype provided by Miss Antitina, and if we break it, we will be dead!”

“We are dead!”

“Let’s run!”

“Shut up, you idiots!” Monica was fed up with her non-brained companions: “It’s not about this now!”

“Fill in the coolant!” She shouted.

“After the cooling fluid is injected, the temperature begins to fall, and the magic is expected to run out in 20 seconds. The countdown begins, and the 20th, 19th, 10th, 9th, and 8th root systems have taken root. Finished, disconnect the magic output … “

“The Valhalla transition is complete, the cooling has begun and the recharge is expected to be completed in fifteen minutes.”

The tall girl in white finished the report in a bland tone, but her face was a little reddish. Obviously, the previous thrilling scene was not completely shockless for her. Then she closed her eyes and searched the entire fortress’s condition. After confirming that it was correct, she said, “The fortress is in good condition and there are no abnormalities.”

Monica slumped in front of the console under the crystal tower like a puddle of mud, and other light spirits in the hall also made a ‘Oh’ sound of congratulation, and then one after another, like drunken flies. Crooked to the ground, the look of the rest of the life after the disaster.

… (To be continued.) :. 34.176.210sf0916

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 468 Transition II

“Is the two of them okay?” Funia looked at these light spirits a little bit puzzled, blinking big new green eyes, then asked softly.

“The two **** guys!” Monica jumped from the ground, screaming angrily, but then she remembered that it seemed that the other party was not at fault, and then she fell back suddenly, and answered, “Hum, not yet Death, fortunately, Valhalla responds quickly, otherwise the eighth root system will be pressed down enough to crush them to the ground, leaving nourishment for the world tree. “

Furniya was a little worried: “Varhala’s movement is too dangerous. This is still in a sparsely populated forest. If it is transmitted in a densely populated place, it will not cause serious casualties. Is there no way to avoid it? In the past, How did the people of God deal with it? “

Monica blushed rarely. In fact, Valhalla’s materialization process is quite safe. Before the coordinates can be confirmed, the situation on the other side of the transition point can be retrieved. However, to save magic, she let Valhalla save this step. The reason is that no one is likely to be in Mintai Forest right now.

She said with a little annoyance that he said, “The capacity of Valhalla’s magic pool is still too small. It only takes a few hours to travel from the hills of Shavrund to normal people. We have to go twice in a row. It took more than half an hour for teleportation to re-inject the magic. If we have twelve magic pools, the transition from Tonigel to Cruz is just one thing, and we do n’t have to close the world tree. Other magical facilities. “

“This is also no way out,” Funia smiled bitterly. “Master, he has invested a lot in this fortress, but we have too little time.”

“That’s right, it’s all blamed by the **** Sazards.” In Monica’s eyes, the local nobles of Eruin were ignored by her directly, and in her opinion it was not Val. Hara’s opponent. At best, it’s just some annoying flies.

She turned back and asked, “Valhalla, have the coordinates been calculated, where is this place?”

“According to the map you provided. Miss Monica, this should already be 70 kilometers south of Fort Mintai. Not far from here is the town of Horta, and according to our battle plan, we should send a response here. force.”

“Very well, let … let Uriel go, and it should be enough to arrange the White Lion Guard here!” Monica thought about it, and replied.

“Well,” Funia hesitated for a moment. But he said, “I want to see the two people. They might be frightened.”

“What’s so nice about it,” Monica replied angrily, but she glanced at the little girl and shrugged: “Well, you, there’s still plenty of time anyway.”

…

The middle-aged hunter felt that he must be dead when the huge root whisker swept away from him. Who knew that at the critical moment, the root whisker suddenly changed direction, passed him by a distance of a slight distance, and landed in the roar of a squealing tree.

After a long time. The dust finally settled, and the surroundings quieted again. The father and his son reopened their eyes tremblingly as they looked forward. Can’t help but hold his breath subconsciously and widen his eyes.

In the forest, the dense hazel grove and pine forest were gone, and a thing beyond imagination appeared out of thin air. Exactly, it was a larger tree. Its trunk looks like a mountain peak, straight into the sky, and its broad canopy covers the entire forest, with its slender branches and verdant canopy. Shrouded in clouds, some birds are flying high around the giant tree. From a distance, it looks like a group of flying insects, and the huge roots of giant trees surround the rolling hills. Actually formed an external wall, and on this external wall, there are towering artificial buildings, but those thick stone walls filled with the dwarf’s simple style are better than they are in Manowell, Jean Denaire The castle fortresses you saw also came soaring.

The father and son opened their mouths and watched this scene. If they were not dreaming, then they must be crazy to see this strange landscape. The two could not help but think of the myths and legends that are widely spread in the south. It is said that on a sunny afternoon in summer, the forest will present the illusion of a giant stone statue of a giant and a city where the giants live.

Although it is not a sunny afternoon or a midsummer day, the father and son are almost sure that this must be the residence of the giants.

They could not help but tremble with fear. According to legend, the giants are monsters who cannibalize in the wilderness. Although the stone giants who build cities are said to be relatively gentle, they don’t want to think of them as two small mortals.

But they did not dare to run away. The root system extended by this huge city is several miles away. How can it easily escape from its range? While the two were worried, they saw a head popping up on the tall wall and looked in the direction they were in. Although the other was wearing a sentinel helmet, the characteristic huge nose, small eyes and The thick beards all illustrate the identity of the other party as a dwarf.

Specifically, a rune dwarf, who claims to be a descendant of the people of silver. If you call Oldham by such a simple title, the dwarf artisan will definitely correct your ‘language sickness’ seriously, and then add a series of adjectives to modify it before this title. Of course, also It is indispensable for those tedious identity names that are related to it.

For example, titles such as Valhalla’s only fortified master, Earl adviser, scholar, archeologist.

Of course, most of them are self-styled.

Oldham squinted his eyes for a long time before seeing the insignificant two guys under Valhalla. It wasn’t that his eyes were not good, but the city was noisy and distracted the old dwarf. Although Monica issued a notice to the entire Valhalla long before the teleportation started in Valhalla, but the level of service of the light spirits is well known. Thanks for not leaking, thank you. If you want to make things happen, How well this is done is almost impossible.

The old dwarf couldn’t help but think of the little girl who had a relationship with him in Shavrund, the lovely little girl was said to be the fiancee of Lord Lord. Although the merchant lady was doing things by herself, she always managed to arrange everything in the territory, and never let the people below understand her meaning.

Of course, there is also Antitina and Miss Nimesis. If any of these people are still in the territory, they will not make Valhalla look like this now. The light spirits suddenly told the residents of the city of Valhalla to enter a state of war. Even if these people were loyal to the Lord, they would inevitably fall into a state of panic and uneasiness.

“I don’t know why these guys have gone.” Oldham grumbled and complained before he stabbed his hand on the battlements, shouting to the two poor insects that had been scared and trembling. ” Hey, are you all right! “

How could the two hunters and their sons never think that a dwarf would appear in a giant city, wouldn’t it be that these two races did not share the same feud? It is said that a long time ago, during the war with the Twilight Dragon, the giants betrayed their dwarven allies in an important battle. Since then, they have lost their heritage of civilization, and have fallen into the wilderness and never bathed and dirty. With a smelly cannibalism, and after that, the dwarves also vowed to break with the giant, and the two became endless rivals.

Could it be that the giant’s city has been occupied by their enemies and turned into a dwarf city?

The middle-aged hunter first came up with this ridiculous idea, but anyway, it is better to deal with dwarves than with giants. He finally calmed down the anxiety in his heart, watching the towering giant trees and fortresses suddenly appearing in the forest with awe, and swallowed, thinking about how he should answer, or how to let the other party let him go When the father and son left, they heard his son scream in surprise:

“Oh my God, I understand, this must be the fortress of Valhalla!” The teenager shouted with gleaming eyes at Oldham on the city shouting, “You must be the legendary designer who built this fortress. Yes, Mr. Oldham, the dwarf artisan and master of fortification! “

“There are also Earl advisers, scholars, archeologists and alchemists,” Oldham added dissatisfied. “Little guy, and I still have the status of a royal adviser, but I did not accept it, and the Eruin Geographical Society also invited I became their honorary member, but I declined. “

“It’s you!”

“Of course.” Oldham raised his chest proudly, but he immediately remembered that he had another important matter, and quickly waved his hands suddenly: “Okay, you’re all right, please take a step back now, I It’s time to lower the door. “

“door?”

The hunter and his son looked at each other. But they immediately understood the true meaning of this sentence, and saw that the root system of this towering giant tree suddenly squirmed and extended from the stone wall that was originally clinging to it. It was as if a huge suspension bridge had been dropped but this suspension bridge The size is a bit surprising, each of them spans a distance of thousands of meters, and it is wide enough to drive a carriage.

The father and son hurriedly backed away, and soon saw a flag appearing on the towering city wall, which represented the Xingyue Lily Banner of the royal family of Eruin, and then the other flag flew violently against the north wind. White male lion banner. A few knights carrying the banner took the lead in riding the war horse and rushed down the city head. Behind them were rows of armored walking knights, silver heavy armor, enchanted cloaks and small shields, and white long manes fluttering on the pointed helmet. With the lion head on the shoulder armor, everything is demonstrating the identity of this army.

White Lion Guard

…… (To be continued.) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 469 Transition III

“Daddy, look, that’s the White Lion Guard!” The teenager shivered with excitement: “I heard that they are the guard knights of Earl Toniger!”

The middle-aged hunter had a weird face, and seemed to want to say something, but ultimately failed to speak. He could only watch as the heavy infantry of the White Lion Guard stepped neatly, stepping down the huge vines that extended to the ground. The whole process was silent except for the dull and uniform stamping of the metal feet. Any extra sound.

No one whispered, nor did the aristocratic personal soldiers or even knights that they saw elsewhere whistle, whistle, or even laugh, almost everyone walked past them without squinting, clearly Without any extra eye contact, it made the middle-aged hunter feel the momentum from head to toe.

He once saw the southern legion of Braggs in Manowell, and those knights were also ingenious. It is said that they had fought with Madara’s bones more than once during the first Black Rose war. Compared with those private aristocratic soldiers who are in touch with the undead, they can be regarded as elite.

It is said that this Southern Legion also stood on the opposite side of Earl Toniger in the war dominated by Grand Duke Golan-Elsen. Originally he was not very optimistic about the future of the Earl’s Lord. Even if he is even more powerful, how many noble personal soldiers and knights can he have?

But at the moment, these thoughts could not come out, he just felt the coldness in his head, as if he was sweating coldly.

When Ullir rode past the hunter’s father and son, he never thought that there would be such a complicated thought in the other’s heart at the moment. He didn’t even look at the two of them in Mintai Forest. There were too many hunters like this. It is only slightly strange that he and the two are still here at this time. For two consecutive weeks, most of the residents in this direction have been evacuated by Yuta to the north and west of the fir collar.

However, his thoughts did not stop there. Facing the north wind of Ling Ling, he pulled down the metal mask, leaving only a pair of shiny eyes to stay outside. Uriel breathed a sigh of relief. When the hot breath was cold, it immediately turned into water mist and diffused out of the mask, forming a thin white mist. He watched the snowflakes fall on his metal armor, and then disappeared transparently. He knew that this was another time for the White Lion Guard. Expedition, but this battle may have an unusual meaning, both for yourself and for this kingdom.

The backbone of the White Lion Guard’s backbone knight faintly produced a premonition. Perhaps from this moment on, the future of this kingdom will take a path that no one has ever imagined.

Countless people have been moving along this path. But they all lost their way, but at this moment, the fog disappeared, and they finally took their own optional step. And in a slight sense of unrealism, Ulliel seemed to see another future. In that future, the kingdom was struggling and burning in the fire, and countless creatures were crying and crying, making him fight a cold war .

It also returned to reality.

Uriel glanced back at his subordinates. Most of these White Lion Guard soldiers are actually the same age as him, and many of them are even from this land. And he is just one step ahead of these people.

Participating in the battle of Ampelsel may be the greatest pride of his life, but this pride will continue today.

The knight pulled out his sword. Pointing forward, the roar came deep in his throat:

“White Lion Guard, forward!”

The two fathers and the sons of the hunter only returned after almost a while. The figure of the White Lion Guard has long disappeared into the forest. But his father was aware of the crisis. How can such a military transfer be a trivial matter, and they even witnessed this scene and this weird fortress. The middle-aged hunter even got a little stunned. He was holding his son’s shoulders in fear, for fear that he would be caught Mouth.

The dwarf had run off the vine. Oldham once vowed to build a fortress that cannot be captured. The minimum requirement for this fortress is that there is no gate, although this design has been criticized by Antitina. Fortunately, Valhalla’s unique power has made this ridiculous design come true. Its gate is now replaced by the world tree’s extensible roots and vines, and it has achieved unexpected results in defense.

Of course, the elder dwarf took it for granted.

The hunter was scared to death by the dwarf rushing in front of him, armed with a tomahawk, almost paralyzed. He quickly pulled his son on his knees and knelt on the ground, begging: “No, sir, please don’t kill us! We haven’t seen anything, we promise not to talk a word, or at least please let go My child, he is still young and knows nothing. “

His movements startled Oldham, and the dwarf replied with a beard and eyes wide open: “Martha is on, what the **** are you talking about, who will kill you, Valhalla is about to start teleporting, you wait. It’s not here. It happens that there is an adult who wants to see you. For your luck, follow me to the city. “

“what?”

“Can we enter the fortress of Valhalla?” The boy was also upset, but after all, it was the young man’s heart. After hearing this sentence, he couldn’t help but stand up excitedly: “Are you serious, Mr. Oldham? ? “

“Of course.”

The old dwarf thought about it and added, “Here I have the final say.”

…

Brando quickly saw the town of Orta in the forest from the sky. This small town next to Mintai Fort is just a few miles south of Mintai Fort. If the rebels have launched an attack on Mintai, they will certainly not let it go. Sure enough, a small-scale battle is taking place in the town below. The warring rebels around the center of the town are clearly invading the town.

Brando sees the two sides at war, and is responsible for defending a team of White Lion Guard knights. The offensive has a variety of shirts, but under the banner of Golan-Elson, it seems to be the southern boundary. Noble army. The number of attackers is several times that of the defenders, but the White Lion Cavalier has been fighting since death, and has repelled the opponent’s tide-like impact several times.

But soon, a wizard appeared in front of the rebels. The other man was wearing a blue robe and was a Sazardian illusionist. Brando knew that the young men of the White Lion Guard were more than enough to deal with the noble knights, but before these artisan wizards had no room to fight back, they descended from the air.

The tower illusionist is a seventh-tier unit in the game, which is better than the white lion guard he trained.

As soon as he landed, he caught the attention of the rebels, and the Bugatians had their own way of contact, and they were extra vigilant against this strange invader. Under their instructions, more than a dozen rebel knights immediately surrounded, and behind them were a large group of subordinates to the private soldiers.

But Brando didn’t even look at these people, and walked forward through the central square of Orta town. His arrogance apparently angered the red-eyed noble knights, howling and rushing towards them, waving long swords in their hands, trying to give this guy who didn’t know how to look good.

But Brando only understatedly pulled out the holy sword Odysseus. When the first knight rushed to the side of the horse he was sitting on, he raised the sword a block, and the man’s arm holding the sword flew out. Then even the horse and the horse fell to the ground together, and the knight on the saddle was restrained by the stables, but still flew away from the horse’s back and stuck to the ground, the hundreds of pounds of armor directly crushed his spine.

Brando continued to move forward, and those knights running towards him were torn apart as if they were damaged puppet people, or they lost their heads and still rushed forward with the war horses, or they were directly split into two with the horses As if it was just a blink of an eye, more than a dozen aristocratic knights died.

For Brando, such a degree of combat is not worth mentioning to him. At this moment, he can easily win even if he returns to the several extreme powers of Rusta to face the Cruzs. After returning from the stagnant realm to this world, his greatest gain was a re-understanding of the laws of the world.

When he realized that all of this was from the legacy of the previous era, the underlying power in his blood seemed to recover, and the power of the law was no longer hazy for him, but rather True truth.

That power was too powerful, sometimes even giving him the illusion of being outside the world. He felt as if he was a deity. Although he was clearly in this world, he looked at it all in the clouds, creating a sense of distance from the land of Warnde itself.

And the people around him felt more obvious, especially the people of the Gray Wolf Mercenary Regiment, in addition to the previous coexistence of gratitude and worship, and a deep sense of awe.

According to Hainff, walking around Lord Earl seemed to accompany a dragon, and every breath it made was frightening.

Brando himself also feels this way. He can feel the assimilation of the world to himself. This is the instinct of the law of ia for the power of being. He experienced this feeling in “The Sword of Amber.” At the time, this feeling was far less clear now.

The battle with the noble knights was not even as good as he used to kill low-level monsters in the novice area. Even though the uninterrupted short-distance jump consumed his lot of order power, it was still too easy to deal with these people.

…… (To be continued.) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 470 Awakening of the Kingdom I

He didn’t even use the power of the law at all, and relying solely on swordsmanship could make these people understand why he was the youngest swordsman in this kingdom.

“Swordmaster!”

The noble knights finally reacted and began to soften their legs and retreat back. They are not idiots, and naturally understand the real gap between them and a swordsman. There are only a few swordsmen in an Eluin, and aristocratic knights like them who eat and wait for death, grab a lot.

As soon as the knights fled, the non-combatant servants naturally could not stand still, and began to retreat. When they reunited, they were in a mess, and when they retreated, they were in order, as if the tide had receded, and they looked like they were experienced.

Some veterans are said to have fled from the first Black Rose war to the present, and those who can survive in the wars that have been defeated one after another to the present, dare not say how to attack, and must be master-level characters in retreat.

The tower illusionists also realized that the front line was not right, and a Thassardr wizard who came to hear the news landed in front of Brando. This silver citizen looked down at Brando’s mortal swordsman with a peculiar expression of stubbornness and pride. He was also regarded as a character in the world, but he was nothing in front of the silver citizens. The Nassars of the Sassards serving in the Shakd knights also existed as swordsmen.

But the other party was still so young, which slightly surprised him.

“A mortal genius,” he said, “you are a good existence among these trivial bugs, but you shouldn’t be here.”

The wizard raised his staff and pointed to Brando.

“Master, be careful, they are silver people!” A voice reminded. Brando looked in that direction, and the Cavaliers of the White Lion Guard noticed the situation. The appearance of Brando shared a lot of pressure for them, so they could have a spare time to remind them.

However, the Knight Commander of the White Lion Guard did not recognize Brando’s identity, only that he was a royal swordsman.

Brando didn’t point it out either. He reached for his hand and repeated his tricks. The wizard held the wand clenched in his hand and flew out, and landed in his hand after passing through a beautiful arc.

The wizard was so annoyed that he was called through his identity, and a silver lightning was shown backhand to stab the knight commander, but when the staff in his hand flew out, the lightning miraculously remained After flying around in the air, he came to Brando’s and closed it.

Brando was holding on to the lightning, which twisted and twisted in his hand like a struggling electric snake, making a noisy current. White gold sparks splattered, but could not break free.

Brando held the lightning in his hand and gave a faint glance at the casting Sassard wizard: “This is the power you are proud of, Sassards, reckless, angry, blind and arrogant, this is your obedience What does the knowledge gained in the white tower tell you? “

“you you……”

The wizard had been so incoherent that his face was no longer astonished.

Brando looked at him like a dead man, and his heart calmed down to the extreme, and the calmer he became, the stronger his contempt for the Sasard alliance.

There has never been a silver race. Or the ethnicity of gold has such despicableness.

“Go to **** and repent, Martha will be there to prepare a place for you.” Brando released his hand, and the lightning flew off his hand, flying at his original master at a speed of hundreds of times.

In the wizard’s terrified eyes, lightning pierced his spell shield like a straight javelin. All the spell protection on his body shattered in an instant, and the electric light penetrated his chest. He screamed, Turned into a section of coke and fell to the ground.

“People who indulge in power will die because of power. The wisdom you get from the white tower does not tell you this. Even my outsider understands the reason why the silver people are proud.” Bran How faintly said: “That’s because they are excellent and dare to take responsibility. Are those noble people comparable to you?”

The rest of the illusionists stopped in fright.

“The pole … the pole is highest …”

The wizards in the back were like bow-struck birds, and they turned around and left. For a moment, the magic of the spells around the forest flashed. Only a moment later, a Sazard wizard was no longer visible on the battlefield.

Brando did not bother with these people, not even the ‘Bujia’s retreat, and how dare the remaining rebels stay in the town of Horta. Although Horta is one of the most important roads to Mintel, if you master it, you will cut off the back road of the Tonigger garrison in Mintel. But everyone knows that they must have control of this place. Row.

Besides, victory or not is just a matter for Grand Duke Golan-Elson. They just want to share a piece of cake. They can’t do anything for the sake of others. As a result, no one was required to command, and in less than a quarter of an hour, these people fled.

Brando crossed the square and walked towards the white lion guard’s knight commander. He was bathed in blood, with multiple wounds on his body, and a broken feather arrow in his right leg. It should be him who saw the smooth cut of the arrow shaft. Cut it yourself. He was assisted by several other knights and came to Brando, and saluted Brando. It was the most noble manner. Obviously, the Cavaliers captain finally recognized Brando’s identity.

The body of the rebels in the square is far more than the White Lion Guard. Brando realized that his strict requirements for these young people and the high investment in Toniguer’s Territory finally took effect at this moment. The White Lion Guard has become It’s not unthinkable that the kingdom has the seeds of a powerful army in the future as long as they take root and sprout.

But this army must be in the hands of those who have the ideal to revive this kingdom.

Many people haven’t realized what happened, but through word of mouth, the White Lion Guard who guarded Orta finally understood the reason for the sudden end of the battle. There were more and more people on the square. The young people of these White Lion Guards continued Suffering from multiple injuries, they all came over.

“Lord … Lord Lord.” The Captain of the Cavaliers was so excited that he couldn’t help himself, and he knelt down on Brando with one knee. His movement was like a signal that all the young people on the battlefield touched the ground with one knee, Knelt down on the ground.

Brando helped him up.

“I’m back, as you can see,” he replied, “The artisanal wizards of Zazald have desperately attacked a mortal kingdom, and the blood of silver is no longer noble because of their meanness. You don’t have to Worrying that Eruin will die because of this, from this day, from this moment, we will make them bloody. “

“Those who make mistakes will pay the price for their actions, and I assure you.”

“Master Lord!” The captain of the Cavaliers asked excitedly: “Are we going to counterattack now, have our fleet arrived, where are they?”

Brando looked at him and looked at all the people present. Those were young faces, and some were even smaller than him. They were teenagers’ faces, and his face was dusty. Blood, but his eyes gleam for the future.

That kind of Greek wing is the love for this kingdom and the homeland of the Eruin.

No Eruin is born inferior to others.

The same is true of this kingdom.

Their Lord Lord used to be in Ampelsel, and he proved this more than once in the Black Sword Barrier, and they could do the same as he could.

“Where we are, behind us is Valhalla,” Brando stretched out his hand, and a star moon lily flag flew to him automatically: “The counterattack has already begun, if you want to share this glory with me, pick up This flag, return to the battlefield with me “

Each knight held up his long sword.

Their sword is the answer in their hearts.

…

The fort shook the mountains, and the dust was falling from the ceiling.

Reto leaned coldly against the perforation, watching the battle outside. The guys were all good, and once again repelled the enemy’s attack. The **** rebels hurriedly retreated after leaving a body, and even gave up a tower previously occupied.

But the former mercenary, known as the Red Copper Dragon, did not look relaxed at all, but looked serious and solemn.

Although the fighting will of the rebels was astonishingly poor, the strength of the rebels could not be ignored. During the repeated battles in just a few hours, the reduction of the White Lion Guard and Mintai’s garrison was also severe.

Such downsizing will undoubtedly worsen the strength of their already stretched forces.

In order to make up for their weaknesses, they had to shrink their positions constantly, but the depth of Fort Mintai was always limited, and Reto knew that there would always be a moment when they would retreat.

Within his vision, many city walls and fortresses have raised the flags representing the nobles of the South. Xingyue Lily Banner and the White Lion Guard’s battle flag were falling from his vision.

He could not help closing his eyes a little tired.

This is already the last fortress leading to the main fortress of Mintai. The City Hall and the Patrol Battalion must not be lost, otherwise they will completely lose the initiative in this battle.

But the hope was already so slim, Nimesis told him that Valhalla would soon detect the anomaly here and mobilize the army to support it, but it would take at least half a day to get from Schafflund to here .

Can they fight for even two more hours?

…… (To be continued.) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 472 The Awakening of the Kingdom II

“Ms. Nimesis found?” Reto opened his eyes, and asked a little tiredly. n ∈ n ∈, the continuous battle made the veteran of the November war feel a bit unsustainable. After all, he was already old and no longer the heroic of that year.

The people in the room shook their heads in silence. Most of them had experienced the battle for many years. As a lucky man who survived the battle, almost everyone was a battle-hardened warrior. .

“The last time we saw Ms. Nimesis was north of Fort Mintai, and after the rebels captured it, a wizard blocked us from going, and then the rebels blocked our connection to the north gate.”

“Is there a fight in the direction of the North Gate?”

“The rebels have surrounded them.”

“Have you tried to attack?”

“Have tried it, but the rebel forces have put in amazing troops there. Our staff is far from enough, boss.”

“The rebels are so close to this place, which shows that Ms. Nimesis may be alive, we must find a way to rescue her.” Reto knocked on the table, set the tone, and almost all were present. It was his old man, and he was not polite when he spoke.

“But …” Everyone in the room was embarrassed. Of course, if conditions allowed, they would rescue the Commander at all costs. However, even the force to defend Mintai’s main castle is not enough. Where can I find manpower to support other places?

“That Miss Knight is from the Royal Highness Princess, but Fort Mintel is the property of Lord Lord. We are the Lord’s family members. Do we really want to abandon this fortress for her?”

A voice asked weakly in the corner.

Reto glanced in that direction and shook his head: “Guys,” he said, “Do you really think that our Lord Lord valued this place Toniger, do you still not see it, Lord Lord has big ambitions, don’t When it comes to Tonigel and the fir collar, I am afraid that even Eruin is not in his eyes. “

“Think about it, someone like Lord Lord. If he had earlier agreed to the invitation of the Cruz women’s legion to join the empire, wouldn’t his status be comparable to that of Count Tonigger? Everything he did in Eruin He brought us here from Braggs. For what the **** was the rule of the damned Baron Gruddin and his running dogs? “

Reto glanced at his old folks one by one, “Did you not find out, the lord never let us swear allegiance to him, because he didn’t want to be another Archduke Enrique. I once I have heard him talk privately with His Royal Highness Princess and Miss Antitina. I think what some adults want is a truly complete and unprotected one that we long for in the long war. Eruin, who was at the mercy of him, standing on top of Vaughn. “

“Guys,” he said softly: “We were born in Braggs, but Tonigel is indeed our second hometown, but compared to this, we have another identity. Don’t forget, we It ’s a soldier of Eruin. At this time, we should even abandon those selfish interests. We are under the earl of the Earl. Why should we stand up and prove the lightness of the adult. “

Reto pointed to the battlefield outside the perforation, and replied: “If each of us conveys the conviction of Lord Earl, when such conviction extends to the whole of Eruin, everyone in this kingdom will be deep When we take it for granted, our ideals, those of Lord Count and His Royal Highness, have been realized. “

The room was silent.

“Can we do that?”

“Yeah, it’s too much trouble. It sounds like a headache. Boss, are you sure that this is something we veterans can do. Is that something that civil servants and noble masters need to worry about?”

“But boss, when did you become so cumbersome, haha.”

Laughter seemed to be contagious, and everyone in the room laughed quickly. Reto smiled and shook his head. Scolding with a smile: “Shut up your group of **** idiots, anyway, I was also a noble knight, like Mano, and I was still my attendant. Following you vulgar guys, I lost all my old business .Okay, nonsense. You are right, we are the lord’s family, but since we are the lord’s family, we have to implement the lord’s will, so Ms. Nimesis, you can be saved without saving. “

Although everyone on the plane was joking, Reto made a decision and no one dared to object. People exited the room in an orderly manner, and began to convene their subordinates, as if they had gone back to decades ago. It was nothing more than fighting. For veterans, it was as natural as eating and drinking.

…

“you’re awake?”

When Nimesis woke up from her drowsy state, she saw a familiar face.

It was a beautiful young girl. She had narrow, bright eyes, narrowed slightly, and her pupils were black and black, like dots of ink. The girl’s skin is snow-white that is not human, delicate like jade. She has long waterfall-like ebony hair, whose hair reflects the light, like stars in the night sky. But Nimesis’s full attention was attracted by the dark gem on his forehead, which was a long, diamond-shaped black crystal.

The girl blushed a little with annoyance, and followed the knight’s eyes to recall the shame of the gem on her forehead, and snorted coldly.

“Kou Hua …?”

Nemesis was startled by her hoarse voice. She remembered what happened in Rusta, and hesitated for a moment before she said, “What is this place, is Mintai lost? I am you now Captives? After you left Rusta, you also turned to those Bugat people, or did they really become contaminated with the Dragon of Dusk? “

“I haven’t fallen into the same situation as those of the Sasardes,” He Kouhua replied angrily. “You woman is really annoying. Like that guy, do n’t mortals even have a bit of courtesy and shame Did you save your life? “

“You’re back …?” Nimesis froze. “Thank you …”

There was a shattering sound from outside, the stone bomb of the trebuchet hit somewhere not far away, the house shook for a while, and the dust fell down.

Nimesis quietly felt for a moment before asking: “So it is still Mintai here. How long have I been in a coma? Mr. Reto, are they still resisting, Miss Kou Hua, can you take me to the municipal government? hall?”

“I advise you not to hold this delusion, and I have no obligation to work for you,” Heikehua said ruelessly. “You get your life purely because of good luck. If it wasn’t for this guy, it would be me in time Arrived, you were dead. “

Nimesis then noticed that there was a young man behind Kou Hua. When she saw the other side, she couldn’t help but stunned, because that person was Overwell’s second son, and that left Mintelburg early. Young knight exploring the intelligence.

The young man noticed Nimesis’s look, and quickly stood up, saying anxiously: “Miss Nimesis, I know you are very suspicious of me and my father now, but I assure you, my father he It is absolutely impossible to betray your Royal Highness, there must be another secret in it. “

He hesitated, and gritted his teeth and replied, “I can guarantee my life!”

Nemesis rubbed her painful forehead, and finally remembered everything that happened before the coma, when she almost thought that she had died in the monster’s hand. But it looks like a lot happened after she was unconscious.

“I … shouldn’t I have died?”

Nemesis touched the wound on her chest subconsciously. The sword wound was still there, almost running through her chest and abdomen. The sword should pierce her heart.

“You really should be dead. This penetrating wound runs through your heart. For any mortal, this is the most fatal injury.”

Dark Kou Hua paused.

“But strangely, you are still alive. Don’t ask me why, because I don’t know, maybe your Lord Martha saved your life.”

Nemesis was silent for a moment, and there was a faint feeling in her heart, but she could not speak.

“In addition, this guy rescued you from those monsters,” Dark Kou Hua continued to reply, “Otherwise I don’t have this ability. Those monsters are the minions of the Twilight Dragon. We call them Nengzu. , No one can really kill them except the weapons of imprint unique to the goddess of war. “

“Well, even the Neng tribe is reborn now. I really don’t know why mothers are optimistic about you. Just a small human kingdom. You can’t deal with it, whether it’s the Sazard or the minions of the dusk dragon. “

Nemesis sighed and said to the young man, “I can trust you, but you can’t vouch for your father. In any case, Mr. Overwell is responsible for everything that happens here. Shirk responsibility. “

“No,” the young man shook his head, “Miss Nimesis, my father may be in trouble.”

“what?”

“Since Her Royal Highness and Prince Haruzer left Tonigull, my father has sent me letters every week, on the one hand to let me know the situation of Jean-Denell and Lantonilan, and on the other, to keep in touch. But I have n’t heard from my father for more than a week. At first I did n’t feel anything, but I did n’t expect such a thing to happen … ”

The young man was a little annoyed, and replied with some worries: “It’s all my fault, Miss Nimesis, if I had been alert earlier, maybe this would not have happened, my father …”

…… (To be continued.) :. 34.176.210sf0916 Mobile phone users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 473 Awakening of the Kingdom III

Nimesis shook her head. She faintly felt that what the young man said might be true, and she was willing to believe that Overwell would not betray her Royal Highness. But it is meaningless to say these things at the moment, the worst has happened, and what is to be done now is how to recover the worse results.

“Miss Kou Hua,” she replied weakly, “can you contact Valhalla?”

“Me?” Dark Kou Hua shook her head with a sneer: “Of course not, what do you think is the situation now, human women, we are all surrounded in this place to save you, of course these mortals outside can’t stop me, but I do n’t dare to take it easily, otherwise the Sasard and the able people will perceive me, and we will all have to die at that time. “

She paused for a moment: “Although I promised my mother to come and help you, I will not be buried with you.”

Nemesis was silent, and of course she could not ask the other to be buried with Eruin. After all, she knew what the other’s true identity was.

“Sister,” a voice came from outside the house, “they’re offensive again!”

Nimesis heard that it was Bai Kouhua’s voice. Although the two sisters had similar voices, the younger sister’s voice was far from the coldness of the dark Kou Hua.

She sat up with gritted teeth. Although Kou Hua said that she’d better not move lightly now, but compared to her injury, the female knight was more concerned about Mintai’s lead.

If this fortress cannot be sustained before Valhalla’s response, then Eruin will be in a state of utter danger.

At this moment, she even forgot who the owner of the territory was, and she also forgot the unpleasant experience between her and Brando, only to feel the heart of her heart rushing.

As she tried to stand up against the wall, she anxiously called in Bai’s name, another one she had never liked. If she could, she would never want to compromise with another, but at the moment she had no choice.

However, all the calls in her heart sink into the sea, which made Nimesis’ heart sink deeply.

She even developed a sense of panic. She found that she had become accustomed to that mature and sane other person as her own staff. If the other party was really gone, she didn’t know how to deal with the current Eruin alone.

What scared her even more was that she didn’t know how to face Brando.

Dark Kou Hua watched Nimesis’s behavior indifferently. Nor did she step forward to help her. The young man seemed to want to come forward, but was blocked by the horsewoman.

Nimesis helped the wall and walked outside the house. The sudden bright light narrowed her eyes involuntarily. She found that it was still near the North Gate. Her knights had retreated to the sluice on the northwest side of Fort Mintai and used the terrain to continue sniping the rebels.

The shouting and killing sound seemed to have returned to her ears at this moment. She saw the young man of the White Lion Guard, Mintai’s garrison and a part of the inspection cavalry entangled with the rebels and killed each other. . But the number of enemies was beyond imagination. The aristocratic personal soldiers in grey and blue shirts almost rushed like a tide of two colors. They were repelled again and again, the will to fight. Unexpectedly exuberant.

It seems that the enemy has realized that she is here, otherwise she would not be so enthusiastic about a gate.

There were several wizards floating in the sky, and the light and shadow of the spell were once again intertwined on the wall. Although the number of opponents is not large, the witches are far from being opponents of these Sazard wizards. The explosions from time to time in the city are enough to prove this. In fact, they are just enough to protect themselves and keep the front from being defeated.

Nemesis remained calm, searching silently for the banner of the Count of Yanbao. She has a deep memory of those monsters so far, knowing that the strength of the White Lion Guard can never be the opponent of those monsters, but the Tonigers are still holding on here, so where is the other party going?

“What are you looking for?” Dark Kowa asked behind her.

“What about those monsters?”

“She was led away, otherwise you thought we could stay here.”

“she was?”

“A weird woman, like Trishman’s men. I remember seeing her once, but it was a little different than before.”

Nemesis realized that she did not know the ‘her’ in the dark Kou Hua ’s mouth. She was silent for a moment, and saw that the situation was less optimistic than Kou Hua said. Could not help but whispered, “What are you going to do, Miss Kou Hua?”

Dark Kouhua glanced at her: “I will follow your mother’s instructions to help you resist to the last minute, after which I will choose to leave this place, you can only pray to those little guys in Valhalla to react before then come.”

She paused for a moment: “But in the face of that guy, I can take you away.”

“No.” Nimesis shook her head. “I don’t need it.”

“It ’s up to you, but I have to tell you that although there are some troops in this city, do n’t expect the Tonigels to come to your rescue. Do n’t forget that the guards of the White Lion Guard and Mintai are the guys. Army, but he is not your lord. “

“What do you want to say?” Nimeiss jumped slightly.

“You understand that.”

Nimesis gently held her heart and gritted her teeth. She knew that if that person were here, he would come to save her, but it was not because of her, but another soul in her body.

Besides, the other party is not here, and his subordinates have no knowledge of all these secrets. Reto is an outstanding soldier, but the more outstanding the soldier, the better he knows who he should take orders from. Will they come to rescue an outsider at all costs?

The horsewoman did not have the heart to beg for living, but she felt a moment of sorrow and despair, because this is Eruin, this is this ancient kingdom.

Even if that man did more, the benefit would never be Eruin, unless he could one day become the Eruin’s co-owner. But then, the title on his head will no longer be the hero of the Revival Kingdom, the loyal knight, and after the layers of aura fade away, there will only be the title of a usurper.

That was nothing more than another Alek, how could they bring hope to the future of this kingdom.

Maybe even if the other person is not so mean, but what’s the use of it? Everyone around him, even his lady-in-aid, all had the same idea. Is it true that they are loyal to the kingdom of Eruin?

Their allegiance was Tonigel, Valhalla, and that person alone.

The Sazardian wizard finally broke through the witches’ defenses, and the heavily-lossed White Lion Guard began to retreat. Although it has not yet become a defeat, the final defense depth has also been lost.

Dark Kou Hua yelled, black smoke was rising around her, forming the shape of a giant wolf. These tall male wolves rushed to the battlefield, but all they could do was to slightly stop the rebels from advancing. Just the pace.

“We have to retreat, Miss Nimesis.” Overwell’s second son whispered to her.

Dark Kou Hua also looked back, and said with some anger: “I can’t support it for too long, and the Sasard will soon notice this. You’d better consider my previous proposal quickly.”

But Nimesis turned a deaf ear.

She stared blankly at the battlefield in front of them, everyone was moving backwards, and the flag of the White Lion was falling from the horizon. Flying in the sky are the dragon knights of the Southern Legion, as well as the wizard in gray robes, intertwined spells. This scene seemed to coincide with her memory. She remembered it was the gloomy sky of Ampelsel, and she and the young people of the Knights of the Royal Knights had retreated.

But this time, will there be such a miracle, one person turned the war by one person?

But the Knightess couldn’t see a glimmer of hope.

Even if he does, can he really save Alluin?

“How can Alluin be saved?”

Nemesis murmured to himself.

“Baiyu, you told me that you didn’t lie to me. Everything you see in the future is real … tell me that you can really restore it all, you and that guy are not joining forces to deceive me ,right?”

“You **** woman, tell me!”

“I can give you everything for me, even my life, because instead of letting me return to the terrible future I saw in my dreams, I would rather die at this moment.”

She coughed fiercely as she pulled the wound. The young man next to him wanted to come up and help her, but was thrown away.

Nemesis coughed and even cried.

She slid down the wall, but the voice in her heart never responded to her.

The young man stood awkwardly. He had never seen this lonely knight lady showing such a weak side. She couldn’t cry, but he didn’t dare to step forward.

He stared blankly at the scene in front of him, and a voice in his heart told him that Eruin was over, and what he saw would be the last moment of the kingdom.

He seemed to see such a future, and all the glorious things he had ever seen, burned in the flames and turned into ashes. Since then people have forgotten their names, their former identity, the ancient name of Eruin disappeared into the long river of history.

Until decades later, a young girl picked up the dusty banner again.

It was the Lily Banner of the Stars and the Moon.

He raised his head, and if he thought he had hallucinations, he really saw that flag. It was not the Lion Flag of the White Lion Guard, nor the heraldic flag of the fir collar seen everywhere in Toniger.

… (~ ^ ~) h: .4.44.19 For mobile phone users, please visit http://m.piaotian.net

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 474 The Awakening of the Kingdom IV

It was the bright moon, the slender stars, the pure lilies, and the silver flags hunting in the wind.

There was a burst of cheers from the mountains and the tsunami on the battlefield.

The young man slammed his head, wiped his eyes subconsciously, and finally realized that he did not have hallucinations. And really, I saw that banner that belongs to the royal family of Corkova.

“Reinforcement !?”

Nemesis also suddenly stood up, and the horsewoman even had no tears on her eyes, and looked in that direction with amazement. Behind the mighty rebel army surrounding the fortress, a few blocks away, the Xingyue Lily Banner was being set up.

But where is that army?

Kings Knights?

Or the White Lion Corps?

In what direction did they come to Mintai? how can that be?

Nemesis was in a mess in her own mind too. For the first time, the always calm female knight felt like a messy heart. She didn’t understand who it was, and came to this place at this moment.

But the cheering of the tsunami on the battlefield answered her question.

Is a reinforcement in Mintai City

Nimesis saw the red copper dragon Reto rushing at the front, and a group of veterans of the November war beside him. The flags raised in their hands were not Tonigel or fir collars. Battle flag.

It is a symbol of this kingdom.

Banner of the royal family of Corkova.

At that moment, the horsewoman knew what they wanted to say:

Today

We have forgotten our estrangement, we have forgotten our allegiance to different factions.

We will die only because of Eleu’s duty as a soldier.

All beliefs will rest on such a banner.

From then on, the kingdom will rise from the ashes of fire.

At that moment, Nimesis suddenly understood Brando’s undisputable smile on her, and suddenly she knew the unabashed confidence in Bai Yan’s eyes; she knew her Royal Highness’s almost blind trust in everything here, Understand why Eruin feared in the hearts of traditional nobles.

I also understand why every Tonigger is full of hope for the future of this kingdom.

Because they are here.

Witness it all.

She stood still, clenched her teeth subconsciously, her body even clenched uncontrollably, and tears burst out again, but only her fists still held her tightly.

“Miss Nimesis, it seems like Mr. Reto, they … but they don’t have a lot of manpower, why would they come here …”

The young man suddenly stopped talking.

He saw the horsewoman looking back at him and grabbed the sword in his hand.

Nimesis slowly pulled the sword out of the scabbard, and then raised the knight’s sabre, she faced the entire battlefield and all the white lion knights on the battlefield.

She screamed out loud, “Today!”

“We may not win.”

“But Eruin will not fail.”

“People who fear all of this now will eventually suffer the consequences.”

“Let us fight again for Elu, and resurrect this ancient kingdom from our bones.”

“Because it never existed before today.”

“But after today, we will be proud of the Eru people!”

The knights turned back.

When they saw Nimesis, they raised their swords in their hands:

“Fight for Eru!”

That’s an oath that gave up everything

Dark Kou Hua looked back, and looked at the gasping Nemesis in disapproval: “You can’t win, the morale can’t determine the outcome of this battle, your enemies are thousands of times stronger than you, you should understand, Your reinforcements are just a few leftovers. “

“So what?” Nimesis smiled, then coughed twice, and she answered weakly, “But we can’t lose either. They can kill us, but they can’t kill Elune.”

“It turned out that he really didn’t lie to my highness and the princess …”

“So she didn’t lie to me …”

The horsewoman gently pressed the sword wound on her chest.

“Baiyu … Miss, are you still alive …?”

…

“What a fool!” Facing the scene before him, Duke Golan-Elson cursed lowly, his face gloomy and dripping: “Count Manover, Baron Chablis, but the other party is nothing but Hundreds of people, we have wasted several hours here, a sluice in the area, can’t you break it down? “

“Sir, the druid of the other party is really too powerful, and the reinforcements from Fort Mintai are also very difficult. They have rich experience in dealing with wizards. With the cover of buildings in Fort Mintai, the adults of Buga There is nothing they can do about it, at least hinder their offensive. “

“Unless … unless you consent to the adults of Buga’s spells to flatten this fortress directly, this is the original word of the wizards of Buga.”

“Shut up,” Duke Golan-Elsen waved like a fly: “Our purpose is not to have a Mintenburg in this area, cavemen to the south, and that terrible fleet, you think Shock them? Go ahead and continue the attack. Your opponents seem to be the survivors of the horrific November war, but they are not many. I will give you another hour. This is your last chance. Now. “

The two chattering jazz were driven away, and the duke of Golan-Elson grew more gloomy.

The anxiety in his heart was even more serious. They had stayed in Mintai Fort for more than six hours. They had thought that it was just a small fortress that they could easily take down, but they had blocked them for such a long time. Everything planned.

In the south here, there is Valhalla ’s fleet, as well as the main force of the Cavemen and the White Lion Guard. If the Tonigels are prepared in advance, then it is likely to be a fierce and difficult battle. .

However, the Duke of Golan-Elson was unwilling to scorch here. To be precise, he was unwilling to lose too much power. He was very clear that after this war, if the nobles of the South won, the worst kingdom would go back at least a few decades and return to the chaos before the ZTE era, and the best expectation was to return to Ampere. The situation before the Battle of Thur.

The Duke of Golan-Elson had no feelings about the future of the kingdom and the fate of others. He was concerned that in such an environment, the strength at hand was the only weight to ensure his status.

Although the Bugatians said it well, they would stay after the war to maintain the order of Eruin, but whether they would continue to cooperate with him is difficult to say. He was well aware of the aspirations of the Bugatians. They would not take Eruin into their eyes. The previous promise to achieve one-two-tenths was beyond his best expectations.

But that’s okay. This is because they use each other. He also needs to use the power of these silver people to fight the rapidly expanding Corcova royal family and these Tonigels.

It turns out that at least this step he was right. Without these Bugatians, they would not have been Toniger’s opponents at all.

This was shocking to the Duke of Golan-Elson. He really wondered how the Toniggers could be so brave and warlike. They had never heard of brave warriors in the past. In fact, Tonigger has always been on the fringe of the kingdom’s political scene. The knights here have never Having received any honor on any battlefield, everything has changed since the descendants of that swordsman Darus arrived.

Could it be that the bloodline of the Cadilosso family is so powerful? There is a force that turns decay into magic. It is even more puzzling that these people seem to have a passionate loyalty, even if the Count Tonigel is not here, but they can also die for their lord. .

This annoyed the Duke Golan-Elson. Looking at his selfish and self-serving family members, he felt that his aristocracy was insulted.

Not to mention that even Druid worked for that guy, and never heard of which nobles of the outside world these mystics who live in the forest would deal with. They even rejected the invitation of the Cruz empire, but just a little bit The head kid favors it.

The Duke of Golan-Elson spread the map with such an idea, and once again confirmed the situation. Although the rebel offensive was frustrated in Fort Mintai, at least Horta and Cape Gorge went well.

The lord of the south of Viero, a member of the former royal party known for his good fighting, and Baron Paranault, led by his knights, have captured the town of Tegern in the north of Fort Mintai and are now taking it straight from the corner of the Gorge. Gulls Ferry, cutting off the back road of Min Tai.

In the other army, his confidante, Earl Bauhinia, was interspersed with the forests of the allergic Thai east. They had earlier set off from Palas and attacked towards Shavron. They would cooperate with the cloth when the enclave of Mintai was completed Canadians launched a general attack on the undefeated fortress known as the Tonigel.

This is also the most important attack vector, which is covered by two experienced knight lords and their servant army on the left and right sides.

The army on the road conquered several villages and estates north of Schafflund before three hours, which can be regarded as Lien Chan. Although no news has come back since entering the Grahar Valley, it is not surprising that the Duke Golan-Elsen was in a state of silence before the general offensive was launched.

They also have the Dragon Knights of the Southern Army who cover the guard sky, and he doesn’t think there will be any problems with this army.

As for the battlefield of Fort Mintai, the main force of the Earl of Yanborg and the Southern Army from the Golan-Elsen, and seven or eight brave and noble lords, with a total strength of more than 20,000, is almost Mintel. Ten times more than the garrison, and even more Wizards of the Buga people may be delaying for some time, but as long as the other two armies are not in trouble, the victory here is also expected.

Everything was under control, but the Duke of Golan-Elson always felt a sense of throbbing.

He stared silently at the terrain near Fort Mintai on the map, and couldn’t help but speculate in what direction the enemy would attack if possible.

…… (To be continued ~ ^ ~.) Mobile users please visithttp://m.piaotian.net

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 475 Trumpet Long I

The terrain around Mintel Fort is not complicated. ≤≤small≤ said,

To the north of it is the open Olde Plain, and the Olde and Parton rivers have washed out this river plain sedimentary zone. The north of the long and narrow river valley plain is affected by the force of various chaos and forms a barren land. The Patton Wilderness, almost a flat river here, is conducive to the army.

To the east and south of Mintel Fort are large forests located between Mintel-Paris-Chavrund. This vast forest is called East Mintel Forest, and there are two avenues through the middle of this forest Connected to Fort Mintai. One of the avenues crosses the Guls ferry, while the other connects Horta, the only satellite town in the south of Fort Mintai.

The Duke of Golan-Elsen reached out and clicked on this town on the map. The Tonigels resisted fiercely here. The commander of the attack was the deputy commander of the last northern noble coalition, one of the Marquis of Balta The deputy is also a very famous knight commander in the White Lion Legion. The forces he can control include the Royal Knights, and a noble army of nearly 2,000. However, the Tonigels stationed here stayed in the town for nearly half an hour and did not let the noble commander win the place. It is said that the white lion knight formed by the son of the swordsman himself is indeed well-deserved.

However, he had already commissioned the Bugatti wizards to support him. Although no news has been returned for the time being, he will soon be able to succeed. After all, there were neither witches nor abominable druids there. After cutting off the back road of Mintai Fort, it can be regarded as a heart attack. In any case, this huge plan has been completed for more than half.

But things often go wrong.

Just as the Duke Golan-Elson dropped the map in his hand, a noble knight ushered in, shouting anxiously: “Master, we have lost contact in the direction of Horta!”

“What’s the matter?” The Duke’s heart jumped suddenly, and his uneasy premonition seemed to be confirmed at this moment, and he asked quickly.

“It’s not clear, sir, the first news was that a swordsman belonging to the royal camp appeared in the direction of Horta. It wasn’t long before our communication with that direction was broken.”

“Swordmaster?”

Golan-Elson silently speculated about the Swordmasters who were loyal to the royal family of Corkova. Which one would suddenly appear here, but a swordsman is not a concern. Can affect the whole battle. Anyway, in the end, it will only be the army of the northern nobles.

However, for insurance reasons, he still asked, “Have you sent a scout to confirm the situation?”

“Already dispatched.”

“Which is our army closest to Horta?”

“Unclear, but it seems that troops from Blackwater Bay have captured a village called Emden nearby.”

“Oh, that is Baron Gedum and his knights.” The Duke Golan-Elson nodded: “Let them go to Orta to see, and then draw a cavalry from the third column of the Southern Army. . “

“Understand. Lord.”

Archduke Golan-Elsen watched his knight leave. He rolled up the map and put it in the map box aside. Can’t help but sighed, closed his eyes, reached out and rubbed his forehead. It wasn’t the first time in half a century that Eruin went to the battlefield without fighting for a day. Between nobles and nobles, between nobles and mountain people Every month between the Eruin and the dead of Madara, large and small battles are played on the land of this ancient kingdom. For the first time at the age of 14, he accompanied the old Golan-Elsen On the battlefield, he was already a qualified military noble when he was sixteen.

He even participated in the second jihad. Although I haven’t experienced the most sinister wars, the experience is more or less a battle. Duke Golan-Elson knew very well that everything in a war is impossible as planned, and only those who have not actually conducted a battle will naively think that the war will be carried out step by step and according to plan, whose plan More thorough, anyone can win.

But this is far from the truth. For those familiar with war, real war is more like a big adventure than luck. Especially on such a huge battlefield with a depth of more than ten kilometers, the two parties participating in the battle are almost obscured, and the party who can control the sky and possess the superior wizard power may be slightly better. But inefficient orders and the speed of the army’s reaction can make the original plan erroneous.

When it comes to the battlefield, it is better to compare who has better luck than to plan more thoroughly. Make fewer mistakes. If one side of a battle commits an unforgivable low-level error, the balance of war will often be tilted accordingly. This kind of mistake is often unavoidable. Sometimes the two sides of a war will make multiple repeated mistakes. In the end, they will decide the victory of a battle according to the will of Master Martha.

For now, though, there are more or less sudden conditions on the battlefield, just like what happened to Horta. But both are still within acceptable ranges. The Bugatian plan is very clever. Except for the part where the executor is the Southern Noble, all parts of this plan are perfectly reproduced.

Everything is moving in the right direction, but Grand Duke Golan-Elson always felt uneasy and felt that he had missed something. He reopened his eyes a little irritably, stood up from the table, and started back and forth in the same place.

He highly valued the Bugatti’s efficient execution. It was said that the White Lion Guard, commanded by the descendant of Dalus, had also shown such standards, but the Duke of Golan-Elson sneered at it. At least in the current battle, the opponent has not shown such a level, although their personal tactical literacy and strength are indeed far better than those of Tongji in Eruin.

The gap between the two is so obvious, so what is your worry?

Grand Duke Golan-Elson himself couldn’t figure this out. He walked back to the table, picked up the pipe, and seemed to be ready to light a pipe. But in the irritable mood, he really did not have the patience to complete the detailed work of filling tobacco and lighting a fire, and put the pipe down again.

Then he heard footsteps outside the tent, knowing that the knight sent out had finally gone and returned.

The Duke finally couldn’t hold back the anxiety in his heart. He opened the curtain of the tent and eagerly asked, “What’s wrong, have you figured out what’s wrong with Orta’s direction?”

He suddenly shut up.

He saw that his knight was pale, holding a crushed helmet in his hands, and stood trembling in front of himself. The dark helmet looked like a knight’s face armor common to the south, stained with blood.

“what happened?”

Grand Prix Golan-Elson looked calm, his hazel eyes in his sunken eyes fixed on the helmet.

“Sir … Lord Bard Goldham …”

“What’s up with him?”

“Master Baron … he is already a country, and his knights … this is the message from the wizarding man in Buga …”

“What’s the matter?” Lord Duke restrained the anger in his voice and asked Shen Shen: “Aren’t they north of Horta, haven’t they attacked without my order?”

The knight’s throat rolled and he couldn’t say a word.

“How is Horta?”

“Sir, Orta has been taken back by the Toniggers and no one has escaped. The Toniggers have launched a counterattack and they have crossed Emden …”

“Gadham and his men are cavalry. How could they not have escaped by themselves?” Although the Duke Goran-Elsen was not yet angry, the calm tone was enough to make his knights tremble. Quietly surrendered his helmet and replied:

“Sir, this is the relic of Lord Bardham Gedum brought back by the Bugatians …”

Duke Golan-Elson angrily waved away the knight’s helmet, and the bloodstained helmet landed on the ground for several rounds before stopping.

He finally said angrily: “What do I want this **** thing to do, by the way, Bugatians, haven’t they caught up?”

The knight almost buried his head in the ground.

“Master, the adults in Buga have also suffered losses, they are convening manpower to surround the direction of the Toniggers …”

“Very well, how long will they take?”

“This……”

“I know these **** guys can’t be trusted at all,” Duke Golan-Elson turned and walked back to the tent, angrily sweeping the contents of the table to the ground, dinging a noise.

“Tell me. What is the size and composition of that Tonigel army, how did they get into our siege net, how many wizards do they have, and where are they attacking?”

“My lord …” The Cavaliers said, “We haven’t figured out who they are. Some people say they are the White Lion Guard garrison originally stationed in Horta, but we don’t know exactly where they came from Invading our encirclement, they … they don’t seem to have wizards … “

“Without a wizard, this is nonsense!”

Duke Golan-Elson exclaimed: “How can they defeat Baron Goldham and his cavalry servants without a wizard? How can the Bugatians suffer such a big loss? Is this army from In the direction of Schafflund? “

“Master, no,” the knight replied immediately. “Shafferend’s direction was still calm. There was no condition in the manpower we were stationed in, and we would contact that direction every five minutes.”

“Very well,” Duke Golan-Elson exhaled. “So what about this army, they left Horta and attacked Emden again. Where are they going next? Is it Mintel? Still Tagan? “

…… (To be continued.) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 476 Trumpet II

“My lord,” the Cavaliers replied with some difficulty. “The last news came back from scouts from the Second Column of the Southern Legion, who was resting north of Emden. We had a total of fifty light cavalry there. They were originally After completing the task of detecting Schafflund’s direction, he returned to rest near Fort Mintai. “

“Good, tell me what they found?”

“The last thing they heard back was that the army was heading in the direction of Paris.”

“Direction to Paris?” Grand Duke Golan-Elson took a breath of air. “They are going to attack the Welland ferry. What do they want to do? What do they want to do !? Do they want to get me a knife?”

He was so angry that he had to repeat this sentence several times. The poor knight saw that every blue tendon on the head of his usually elegant and steady Lord was clearly visible, and he looked like a person who chose to eat. He couldn’t help shivering.

The Duke of Golan-Elson breathed a few breaths, and the Olde river crossed Mintburg, turning to the south of Mintburg and heading south into Schafflund. The Welland Ferry is located on the southern beach of the river near the East Mintai Forest. The Tonigels attacked in that direction. Obviously, it was not possible to support Mintai Fortress, nor did it threaten the more northerly Tegern because it was a south-north road. .

The other party obviously had only one purpose, which was to attack the noble coalition’s big camp between Paris and Minthai. This was simply bold and indifferent, and he didn’t take his Duke into his eyes at all.

But after Duke Golan-Elson had finished saying this, he suddenly realized what it was, and stopped to ask, “You said it was the last news from the scouts?”

“Yes, because a Bugatti shaman saw these poor scouts in the sky, and in fact none of them escaped in that battle.”

The poor young knight couldn’t help looking at the bloodstained helmet on the ground.

“Unless I’m crazy,” repeated Duke Golan-Elson. “Unless I’m crazy, I will believe it all, but okay, tell me what happened, since the wizard looks That’s all. Then he must know what happened at that time, why the entire squadron’s light cavalry can’t escape by itself. Does it mean that Orta had a whole army in the original Tonigel’s garrison? Or was it among them? There is a ** division, right. You and I mentioned that **** swordsman, do you want to tell me that it is a polar swordsman? “

“Master,” the Knight replied tremblingly, “Master, the wizard said that the poor scouts had committed suicide … he …”

“Enough. Are you kidding me?”

“My lord, what I said is true, the wizard is also terrified, he saw it all with his own eyes, and … he asked me to tell you that the sword saint is indeed a polar sword saint, he seems Mastering a related field where people have hallucinations … “

“Well, this is why the Bugatians call friends and friends. My noble gentlemen also know that they are scared?” Duke Golan-Elson laughed with irritation and couldn’t help but swear. : “A polar swordmaster. Mastering the fields related to illusion, Eruin has no such person at all, well, enough!”

He waved his hand: “Let me calm down, get out of me, and when I think about it, I will tell you what to do. Now here is a **** madman who wants to lead a bunch of desperate people to fetch My first level, let him come, I’m waiting for him here. “

“grown ups……”

“roll!”

The knight trembled out of the tent.

After a while. There was a renewed noise outside the tent. The Duke of Golan-Elson raised his head, only to see a man opened the curtain of the tent and walked in. He narrowed his eyes and saw that the other was the usurper from Yanbao.

See this man. Lord Duke remembered his **** agreement with the Bugatians, and couldn’t help but whisper: “This is the agreement between you and these **** Bugatians?”

“It looks like Your Excellency is very angry,” the comer laughed. “Is it my negligence that put our allies in such a situation?”

“Shut your stinky mouth, usurper, this messy situation. Is your plan? Now you have to tell me that the royal Corcova family still has a polar sword master who masters the field of illusion. Polar Swordmaster! “

Duke Golan-Elson said with a deep face: “Even in the jihad, the empires have not sent this level of strong, do you really understand what that means? Look at those **** Bugatians, they’ve been scared to fart! “

When he heard the title of usurper, the visitor’s face was gloomy, but he smiled: “They are just some apprentices. The truly powerful Sazard wizard is not here. You have to believe in the strength of our allies. “

“I believe in your strength, but this does not mean that I will be blinded by you,” said the Duke Goran-Elson angrily, and he pulled out his sword and put it on the neck of the comer. Above: “If you plan to let my people act as cannon fodder here, I will make you regret it.”

There was a gleam of cold light in the eyes of the visitor, but there was no fear, and he just reached out to poke the opponent’s sword tip: “It looks like you are frightened, my Duke Lord, but he is just a Swordmaster in the extreme. Send him to death, let him come. “

“A Swordmaster of the Polar Realm?” Duke Golan-Elson looked at the guy eccentrically. “Do n’t you all get frustrated, a Mephistian just crazes the Cruz Empire. When he became famous, he still But it’s just a quasi-polar state. There are only a few such powerful men in Nuo’s temple of inflammation? “

“The Great Holy See of the Temple of Fire is now a sage,” the respondent replied. “Not to mention that Eruin did not have such a strong man, but that was decades ago.”

He glanced at the eyes of Duke Golan-Elson: “Well, I will find a way to win your trust, Lord Duke. Trust is won by action, and this is understandable, this polar swordmaster, just How about handing it over to my army? “

The Duke of Golan-Elson looked at the guy suspiciously, and if he could, he wouldn’t believe the other person’s words.

But the situation is clearly beyond his choice.

“Although I think you are dying, but that is your choice. I will not stop you. If you are in trouble, it is best not to come to me.” He replied: “Also, I think you better still Find a way to make those Buga people move faster, and I’d rather trust them than you. “

“Of course the help of the wizard is needed, but if it is just to stop the arrogant, it is not necessary to trouble,” Count Yanbao sneered: “Master Duke just needs to wait for my good news here.”

“I hope it’s not your head that is sent back.”

Of course, it is naturally impossible for Grand Duke Golan-Elson to say this. He only glanced silently at the bloodstained helmet on the ground, thinking so.

…

Matthew sat steadily on the saddle, his shiny breastplate was wearing the candlelight obtained in the first Black Rose war, and his spear was hung on the saddle, holding the family’s heirloom sword in his hand. Fang of Taran. He straightened his body like a straight javelin. The north wind on the battlefield did not make the rider a bit messy. Instead, he held up his red cloak, like a beautiful flag.

“Advance, advance, and maintain the formation!” Matthew worked hard to control his soldiers to keep the formation intact across the river beach. In this weather, this is a difficult challenge. Washed away.

But no one cares about the fallen people, because they can no longer stand up. The knight in charge of the oversight team holds the whip and drives the noble personal soldiers forward.

The knights of the former team had crossed the beach. They rolled over from the saddle and immediately wiped their mounts with dry cloth felt. The Warhorse of the Southern Front was a Golan-Elsen horse of Warcraft origin. This kind of horse was born in the highlands. Extremely cold-resistant, but it can’t stand the freezing weather.

And further afield, the Cavaliers are regrouping, the horseshoes are stepping on the snow and kicking the fine snow foam forward.

Matthew ’s attack was to attack seven or eight manors, forts, and villages in the forest in the east of Mintai. For both attacking and defending, of course, a fortress offensive and defensive battle is not limited to the fortress. itself. Although the defense system of Mintai Fort is simple, it also includes a series of acropolises around it. In addition to the avenue leading to the fir tree in the direction of Horta, the manor and village in the East Mintai Forest also block this branch. The army’s road to Schafflund.

The Toniguer’s garrison is distributed in the forest. For Matthew, the commander in charge of these local defensive forces was a very clever opponent. The opponent’s strength was limited, but the resistance was well-organized. At least so far, There is no sign of defeat.

Matthew understands that Lord Duke is not satisfied with the progress in this direction, but the men and horses under him are mixed, and not everyone obeys his instructions. For example, there are seven or eight noble knights and lords on the two banks of the riverbank. There are about seven or eight hundred people combined, but the orders are different, which seriously slows down their march.

What’s more serious is that, in addition to the casual disregard of command, the noble knights also have the intention of preserving their strength. No one is really a fool in this war, and the nobles will not make wedding dresses for others. It seems that these people are expecting that the offensive in the direction of the main castle of Mintai will make progress, so that they will not defeat themselves.

…… (To be continued.) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 477 Trumpet Long III

Thinking of this, Matthew couldn’t help sighing. He shook his head and stopped thinking about these things that were too far away from himself. All he had to think about was how to take the Toniguer’s line of defense. The nobles had already captured three or four villages, but not much had been achieved. The Toniguer had retreated to the south bank of the Old River to build a line of defense. And they followed this, and Baron Gedum from Blackwater Bay walked fastest. According to previous news, he had captured Emden not far west of here, and it is estimated that he will soon be in the direction of Orta. The assault fronts merged.

“Speed ​​up!” Matthew rubbed his frosty hands and shouted to his own hands: “Take down the manor in front, do whatever you want, women, property, all of you, but move faster Don’t let anyone grab it first! “

The knights promised loudly, but the infantry infantry remained indifferent. Those things did not fall on them anyway. They dragged forward in this weather, or they could no longer get upside down. Come, nothing more than the knights’ swords hanging from their heads.

In this mood, these stiff soldiers finally landed on the beach. The knights first let the archers shoot a wave of rockets into the forest. However, in such a weather, the temperature is too low and the bow arms are brittle. The fire was not easy to ignite. Many rounds of bowstrings were broken in one round. This wave of arrow rain can only be said to be nothing.

However, Matthew did not care about this. He immediately asked the infantry to put out a battle formation to advance into the forest. The Toniguer’s defense line was looming outside the manor. The opponent had a well-maintained magic crossbow, and it was equally capable in this climate. The lethality of the place two hundred steps away can not help but let people scold the Tonigel’s luxury.

The bow string sounded very quickly in the front, and the infantry walking in the front row fell down several times, and the team immediately caused a commotion. Matthew scolded him when he saw this, but in this case, he was familiar with the situation, and immediately ordered the custody team to come forward and strangle a few soldiers who were stagnant. The team was reorganized again.

Matthew knows very well that the number of enemies is not large. This is their biggest disadvantage, as long as he is stable on his side. The opponents could not resist the victory of the previous battles, and they also won.

The Tonigers really started to retreat. Now they still have deep defenses, but they are far from enough. And when the opponent loses even the space to retreat, it’s time to really decide.

Matthew is confident of this. He saw that some crumbling fir-necked emblems in the forest kept receding. In the end, I don’t know what happened. Perhaps the flag bearer was killed, the flag shook and fell down.

“Tonigel’s mice have backed up again!” Finally, cheers from the rebels, or rather grateful: “They dare not go against us, chase them and kill them!”

This situation is repeating itself throughout Mintai’s battlefield.

Suddenly the rebels almost defeated the unsuspecting Mintai’s local garrison, except for sporadic resistance. In most places, the Tonnigers retreated, evacuated, and even been annihilated.

Matthew turned his head and saw that the banner of the nobles of the South was also erected in the direction of Welland, while the banner representing the occupation was being erected to the south of the Old Beach. Human resistance is getting weaker and weaker.

“It seems to be winning.”

He thought so.

But at this time, the noble flag that had just been erected on the hill just before the Welland Ferry suddenly collapsed.

Matthew had just seen this scene, he saw a knight rushing up the hillside from the other side, cutting the flag bearer with a sword from the crowd.

Matthew looked at it almost in amazement. That must be a Tonigger cavalry. But why did they still have a fighting force here at this time? Instead of evacuating backward, they launched an attack on the coalition’s front?

Are these people crazy?

He watched as knights and knights appeared on the hilltop, and the poor aristocratic personal soldiers who had occupied the hilltop had been killed without leaving a piece of armor. The knights scornfully threw the noble banner cut to the ground.

Then another flag appeared on the hill.

What it exposed first was just a spear tip, carved with the silver ornamentation of Eruin’s sacred lily, and then the whole flag leaped from behind the hill.

Matthew narrowed his eyes.

That was not the banner of the White Lion Guard.

Nor heraldic flag with fir collar

It was a silver, square banner fluttering in the wind, with spike-like textures painted on the banner, and a red ribbon surrounding the silver star and the white moon. Under the stars and the moon is the holy emblem of the silver lily of the royal family of Corkova.

That is the Xingyue Lily Banner that represents Eruin.

Matthew jumped heavily.

He quickly bit the grass root in his mouth and spit it on the ground. The knights who looked back at their men shouted, “The whole team, the whole team, let the spearmen go forward!”

A row of knights appeared on the hill, then in the second and third rows, they lined up neatly down the hill.

The silver armor shone in the sunlight of the day, just like a silvery wave, and the noble private soldier who was fleeing down the hill was panicked.

In fact, there was another army of nobles away from here, but Matthew looked at the unlucky move and realized that they could not save themselves and could not do anything for themselves. He could only pray that those **** idiots don’t help himself.

“The Tonigels must be crazy …”

Matthew’s mind was really messy at this moment. He finally realized who the opponent was. It was the Tonigel’s White Lion Knight. They must have come from Orta.

But they dared to attack the coalition’s front line on the Old River.

The noble knight not far away finally reacted, and quickly turned his spearmen to turn, the whole team, but it was too late, the river beach shook, and a silver wave rushed in the distance.

Some people started screaming back, the thin front formed by the remaining spearmen couldn’t stop the terrible army, they were rushed. Matthew saw that the noble knight was poked off by a shot, and then stepped on his brain. His eyes were mixed with white brain and splashed out, and then fell into a mass of snow.

Their opponents have no pity and do n’t keep their hands because they are nobles. This is totally inconsistent with the rules of the Eruin war. Even the dead souls of Madaraa will try to leave the noble knights alive, so that they can change later Get a fair amount of ransom.

These people must be demons.

Matthew couldn’t help but hesitated. For the first time, he felt that his courage was not enough on the battlefield. He almost retreated subconsciously at that moment, but the experience accumulated on the battlefield for many years made him sober. Come over.

At this moment, we must not retreat, retreat is death.

Suddenly several wizards appeared in the sky. These Sazard wizards in blue robes flew past the sky above him and flew towards the suddenly appearing white lion knights were Buga! Fortunately, Matthew was saved, but he was a little puzzled. When was a Bucha wizard in this direction always watching the battlefield, the response of these silver people was too fast, and he was out of control. Just four people.

He has been fighting along with the noble alliance from Jean-Denell to this point. He has never seen so many Bugatti sorcerers appear on the battlefield. The most frequent of them was during the battle with the Valkyrie knights. On the battlefield, it was said that the battle was shocking, but unfortunately he just missed it.

The scene where the four silver wizards joined forces made Matthew excited. Although he knew that the other party didn’t look down on him as a worthy noble knight lord such as Eruin, he felt able to fight alongside these powerful beings. Worthy of a trip.

The White Lion Knight has completely torn the former formation of the aristocratic lord spearman in front of him, like a hot knife cutting butter, without any hindrance. They continued to move forward, and then swallowed up the guys who turned and ran away, leaving almost no living mouth, and the riverbank was already **** in an instant.

The only knights of the aristocratic lord shouted and greeted them, but waiting for them was almost the end. Those legendary knights were more terrifying than expected, and they were torn apart almost instantly.

Matthew has never seen such a **** slaughter. It is said that only in a few battlefields in the second jihad, the two sides that had red-eyes entangled can they play a loss ratio of 70% to 80%. The Battle of One, every soldier who experienced such a nightmare, was called a survivor of a long war.

His heart almost trembled with the sound of the horse’s hoof, but the wizard above him finally gave him some courage, and he reluctantly ordered his men to stand on his feet. Perhaps it was the miserable end of the deserters in front of them. The numb aristocratic personal soldiers were a little irritating. Finally, none of Matthew’s troops turned back and back. Although the infantry trembled and the formation was crooked, this triple charge spear array always gave them a bit of psychology. comfort.

Matthew panted, trying to calm his nervousness. Fortunately, the military experience in the Black Rose War finally calmed him down a bit.

… (~ ^ ~) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 478 Trumpet Changming IV

When the last aristocratic knight on the battlefield in front of him was also headed with a sword, those white lion knights kept on nonstop and continued to kill in this direction. The number of opponents is actually not much, but the momentum is extremely amazing. The river beach trembles slightly. The White Lion Guard is a knight under the horse, but when they mount the war horse, they are also the most powerful cavalry of this kingdom.

“Lower … Spear …” Matthew felt his voice gone, calculating that he had faced countless skeletons in the first Black Rose war, and he had never been so nervous at this moment. Too.

Because he understood that if he failed in this battle, he would no longer have a chance to regret it.

The rows of spearmen lowered the spears, and then a spell fell from the sky and landed on these inferior spears, causing the rows of spears to flash a lilac light. “With magic!” Matthew was startled and raised his head subconsciously, only to discover that a wizard had actually cast a spell on his team, and this discovery made him very excited. With the blessing of the spell, the spearman can finally threaten the opponent’s knight.

Although it may not make him win, but at least it will scare the opponents. If they can bypass him directly and pinch the soft persimmons behind him, it would be better.

At this critical juncture, Matthew couldn’t help but have the idea to save his strength.

Unfortunately, this option is not in his hands.

He soon realized in horror that the white lion knights seemed to be dismissive of his adversary formation, and the Tonigel knights rushed to this side without even stopping for a moment.

Matthew even seemed to faintly hear someone give a command: “… speed up, charge!”

It was a calm, but very young male voice.

“Are you crazy!” Matthew almost wanted to yell at these lunatics across from him, but the spearman’s threat to the rider still existed. In the normal battle, even the most aggressive approach, the Cavaliers must constantly mobilize the spearmen to adjust the formation, and then die in one hit.

How could there be such a direct head-on?

But he didn’t have time to think so much. Because the threat was near, each spearman clenched the spear in his own hand, and Matthew pulled out his sword again.

He understands that success or failure is here.

Fifty meters. Thirty meters, twenty meters

As the noble knight shouted, “Raise the spear”, suddenly, his eyes widened in amazement. Because he saw a silver ripple sweeping from those white lion knights, hitting his body. At that moment, Matthew felt only an irresistible force pulling his arm, turning over the long sword clenched in his hand, and a sword pierced his own throat.

“Ah … hmm …”

Matthew screamed in vain, trying to pull out the sword, but all he could catch was the gushing blood arrows.

He felt his power was disappearing, and his vision was spinning. He saw the Tonigel’s knight rushing away the spearman who was panicked because he had lost his command, knocking the poor people to the ground and trampled dead.

He saw the thin formation wear almost a moment. The soldiers fled in panic, screaming, and crashed into nearby friendly forces.

Matthew closed his eyes in pain, but at the last moment of his life, he saw something across the sky, slipping out of his gradually dim vision.

Finally, the noble knight softly fell down from his saddle.

But the battle on the battlefield has just begun.

Four spells are crossing the sky.

They were four silver wires that traversed the heavens and the earth. They were cast from the hands of the Sazardian wizards and had almost the power to destroy the world.

Four beams swept through the forest, hundreds of hectares of woodland evaporated to ashes, and the spell cut the land like a sharp blade. When they swept across the frozen Alder River and shot at the White Lion Knights, even the river water was cut into four sections, and the ice flow in the river evaporated and rolled, exposing the riverbed full of pebbles.

But Brando watched this scene coldly.

These people dared to cast string magic in front of him. Compared with Xuejie, this level of dragon magic is simply laughable.

He directly pulled out the dissolution. The dark and twisted holy sword looked like a piece of scrap iron, but its curved blade gave birth to the meaning of all rules of judgment.

Expand superior permissions.

Cut into the third-tier tiamat network.

Cut off the source of magic transmission.

A series of actions were completed at the moment Brando waved his sword. The four silver wires were fragmented in mid-air, but this was far from over because the connection between order and space was also cut off. The flying skills of the Sazard wizards also failed, and they fell straight from the air.

And this time, there are no longer magic shields to protect them from harm.

The body of the silver people fell from a height of 100 meters into the ground, and the end result was nothing more than a pile of mud.

“Down! Down!”

“Hurry down, your opponent has a magic trick!”

A little farther from Brando, some of the Sazard witches who had escaped a horror were frightened by this scene, and fled far away. The wizard leader among them sighed and motioned for the others to descend immediately.

Brando held the dark, twisted, weird sword in his hands, and glanced around the sky. In the area where the White Lion Knight was located, he could no longer see a Sazardian wizard dare to stay in the air.

…

“Divine Sword Cut!”

In the airspace in the other direction, a gray or blue robe wizard was gathering. But everyone looked serious, and some of them frowned.

“Edo, Huggins is dead”

“It’s the same with De Pana and Carla.”

“With Divine Sword Disarm, the other person should be that person.”

“He came back and summoned everyone. The Eleu’s scout judgement was wrong. The opponent was by no means a swordsman who was good at illusion.” A majestic voice sounded, and everyone turned back. Look at the speakers.

The person who spoke was Hollis Finn. He was the second-most respected wizard among the Ssardes, and the leader of the operation.

This is a serious-looking, old-fashioned middle-aged man with two strange snow-white eyebrows on his handsome face. The sharp eyes lurking under the snow-white eyebrows glanced at all the people present, and continued to say: “That is the power of the elements of time and space. It is the closest to the truth below the power of existence, and our opponent is powerful and abnormal He may have been instructed by Tulaman, and I may not be his opponent alone. “

“My lord,” the wizards commented, “We don’t have to fight alone with him. Since the goal has already appeared, should we notify the other party to enter?”

Hollis nodded. “I do.”

As for those unlucky ones who died in Brando’s hands, no one mentioned them at this moment.

The death of those apprentices is not a big deal for the Bugatians. Although each of the silver people is noble, the apprentices who die in various experiments every year are no longer a few. Before they can become formal wizards, Even the Bugatians themselves were just cannon fodder.

It’s just that the Bugatians have higher requirements for formal wizards than mortals.

There are only those true wizards, which are the most valuable wealth of the Sasard Alliance.

In the wilderness on both banks of the Alder River, the fight between the Tonigels and the Southern Army has just begun.

The sacrifice of two lords in a row finally got enough time for others to react. The whistle sounded. In addition to a few people choosing to retreat for the first time, the various noble army chose to obey the order from the banks of the Old River to Brando and his white lion knights. come.

A spectacle formed on the battlefield. The army on the north side of the Old River is closing together, encircling a tiny point on the battlefield, and in the center of that point, is a weak Tonigel who cannot be weaker. Human cavalry.

“Sir, what shall we do next.”

“forward.”

“forward?”

Facing the siege in all directions, even those who are bold and unafraid will inevitably retreat. Although the Cavaliers of the White Lion Guard trained by Brando are all Tonigel and even Eruin’s best young generation, they can’t help feeling the odds in the face of the current situation.

Brando looked back, looking at the Cavalier Captain behind him, who was quite handsome and even a little pretty. He was childish, with freckles on his face, curly hair, and twinkling brown eyes. With an unusually firm light.

“Afraid?”

“Of course not … just adults …”

Brando held the annihilation and pointed forward: “The brown bear on the shield is the coat of arms of the Cade family, which is famous for producing widowers. They dare to show their strength before you. I want you to go forward and stab from the front Is it OK to wear those cowardly formations and poke a hole in the siege of the rebels? “

The knights took a deep breath.

There was boiling blood in my heart.

They will fight side by side with the most legendary hero of Eruin. It is only a few simple words, but they feel as if they are invincible.

“Trumpet,” Brando began.

The Cavaliers looked back and focused on the young Cavaliers captain. The latter silently unfastened the strap of the white horn from his shoulder and held it up with both hands.

Another low-pitched clarion sounded in the vast field, and the sound resonated hummingly, as if echoing from the north wind, echoing on both sides of the Old River.

The knights loosened their stirrups, retracted their swords and sheathed them, and uniformly released their spears from under the saddle. The magic rune on the white lion’s armor was activated at this moment, and the light of magic flashed into a piece.

The war horse began to run quickly and gradually accelerated again.

The ground roared.

…… (To be continued.) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 479 Valhalla, reach destination I

There was a faint whining sound from the north wind, and it shrank through the battlefield, shouting and killing, mixed with snow in the sky, and falling on the broken city.

Nimesis suddenly raised her ears, and she rose from the tower, looking thoughtfully at the direction of the perforation. There, the direction of the Old Beach is white and white, and in the distance is the heavy shadow of Dongmintai Forest. It is like a cloud hanging over the sky, and the flags of various nobles are looming on the horizon.

“Ms. Nimesis, you should not act now.”

As soon as the red copper dragon Reto entered the tower, he saw the action of the female knight and couldn’t help reminding him: “You’d better take a break. We can support for a while after we join forces, and I don’t know why. The Bugatians seem to have left. “

“Did you hear it?”

“what?”

“Voice,” Nimesis looked back at the veteran, and replied, “It’s the sound of a horn, it’s the sound of a dragon horn, and it’s deeper than the average horn. I was on the battlefield of Ampelsel. I heard it once. “

Reto froze slightly, thinking that the lady had hallucinations, but he politely listened. But a moment later, the veteran’s face changed and he rushed out.

Nemesis followed.

There was heavy snow falling on the city’s head. The rebels’ offensive seemed to have temporarily stopped. The Bugatians were no longer visible in the sky. Only the distant rebel camps were looming in the snow.

The two stood beside the battlements and looked in the direction of the Old Beach, faintly seeing the movement of the rebel army, as if something was happening in that direction.

“Look over there,” Nimesis suddenly said.

Reto looked down at her, and saw a banner bursting away from the rebels. The banner rushed to the right among the noble flags of various colors, like a reef in a storm. China stands still.

“That direction is … Horta’s reinforcements?” He frowned. “There are too few people, what are they doing, this is a death!”

“No,” Nimesis hesitated for a moment. “The sound of that horn is …”

They suddenly froze.

“Who is that?”

“Who is that commander of that army?”

Tonigel soldiers in the forest looked at each other. Their eyes pierced through the shadows of trees, and through the woodland, they looked at the lone army that had entered the noble coalition on the north bank of the Old River.

It was like a lonely knight trapped in the siege, but his opponent had no choice but to take him.

“They killed the Cade family, God,” someone suddenly exclaimed. “They have a chance. The **** Yankees haven’t had time to readjust their formation. Martha is up. They react quickly and make perfect judgments. Where did these knights come from? “

But no one answered his question.

Everyone held their breath and looked at the miraculous scene before them.

Nuoda’s rebel army was disturbed by hundreds of cavalry. The entire huge front was mobilized as the lone army rushed to the left and right. The rebels, which had been invading south in all directions, attacked, but at this moment they slowly began to turn around.

Tonigel’s garrison, who fought against the rebels on various fronts, found that the pressure before them was steadily decreasing.

When the whistle sounded above the vast field.

Everyone came to this idea involuntarily.

“It’s time to counterattack”

“That was a call for horns,” someone responded, “They are calling us!”

“I’ve heard such a horn long sound, on the battlefield of the Battle of Ampelsel,” a White Lion knight recalled, he said with a little excitement: “It was the counterattack trombone of the White Lion Legion. Lead us to counterattack the aristocracy of the North in such a trumpet! “

“So what are we still doing?”

“Look. They’re playing the banner! God, what’s that banner!”

A man suddenly screamed.

Everyone turned around subconsciously.

Beside the silver lily flag fluttering in the stormy sea, a swallowtail flag is rising, it is a sharp sword, the silhouette of Butch black pine leaves, the shadow of the golden dragon, and the blood-red ochre flower Modifier.

The golden dragon is the family emblem of the Cardillo family.

Butch’s black pine symbolizes the beginning of a legend.

The sword is the symbol of the kingdom.

Fleur-de-lis flowers embellish the gentleness of the Cartiergo.

Throughout the kingdom of Eruin. Only one person deserves this flag. He is a hero in the eyes of every Eruin, and he is the same as a Tonigel deity.

Everyone stood there in a daze, for a moment, they didn’t even know what language to use to express their mood at the moment.

Until another clarion call came from within Fort Mintai.

Long distance echoed the long sound of this horn.

The long horns of the two horns, one high and one low, should harmonize with each other on the battlefield. The Tonigers finally came to their senses, and everyone looked at his companions and comrades around him. Seeing the same **** eyes from the other side’s eyes.

“Master Lord is back!”

“Fight for Eru!”

The knights shouted and rushed out of position.

Overlooking from the sky, it seems as if a silver tide has suddenly been killed in Dongmintai Forest. Although their number was small, at this moment they hit the flanks of the army that the rebels were turning to.

Sir Don Higgins almost heard his sore teeth.

Why can’t they stop the cavalry of a hundred people? The army of a dozen aristocratic lords kept coming up, but was constantly being scattered by the other side. Thousands of armies could not stop a light cavalry of less than ten times theirs, or even limit their speed. Here.

Until he saw that the Silverwing Heavy Cavalry Regiment from the Southern Army in the north of Silman was beaten up by a hundred knights of young men in this area, the confidence in his heart had finally shattered.

The light cavalry was turning again. Their goal finally hit him.

Sir Don Higgins instinctively told himself that he must not retreat. He is the chief commander of these miscellaneous legions in this direction. If his men retreat, then it is not simply a defeat.

Grand Duke Golan-Elson would have killed him.

But reason was overcome by emotion, because there was a deeper voice in his heart telling him that if he did not retreat, he would die here soon.

He issued a perfectly normal order.

Run away.

Sir Don Higgins and his army turned around and withdrew, and the loosening of the main rebel army’s main formation triggered a series of chain reactions. In the vast field on the north bank of the Alder River, the retreat at this moment was an instant It turned into an avalanche-like defeat.

More and more people have joined this inexplicable escape, as if starting from a certain point, causing the entire face to break and fall apart.

Brando sat on horseback, just watching the scene calmly.

In this era, the army of the nobles is such garbage, if it were not for him, they would have been eliminated by Madara’s undead in the First and Second Black Rose Wars.

Unfortunately, these people don’t know it yet.

However, the knights around him were so excited. The young people were originally determined to die. They bravely accompanied their Lord Lord in the assault trap. The rising blood and the accelerated adrenaline secretion made them fearless to die.

But no one thought that they had succeeded.

But they understand who it is.

When they launched a charge against the lances of the Cade family, they found that the opponent was not a coward and a coward as described by their lord. The soldiers of the family with the brown bear logo were all brave and fearless. Almost the best aristocratic personal soldier they have ever seen.

But at that moment, a powerful force of order suddenly fell on everyone. When they turned back in horror, they found that their Lord Lord could extend the line of the law beyond a hundred meters. Place, and bless his elemental power to everyone.

At that moment, the outcome is determined.

The charge of the hundred white knights, under the blessing of the power of the law, was almost equivalent to the charge of the hundred strong elements of the same strength to the lances of the Cade family.

This family would be useless even if they were known for their bravery and fearlessness.

The young knights did not understand what the power of their lord Lord meant to them, because it was like the legend of the Cruzian knights, the twenty-four followers, and their king thousands of years ago. Like any old legend or myth, it is gradually sealed in the dust of history.

This is the power of the sage.

When the backbone of the aristocratic coalition was defeated in one fell swoop, there was no other force on the battlefield that could stop it.

The battlefield was already in chaos. The flags of various nobles were wrapped in the snow and fled north. Brando ordered the young men of the White Lion Knight not only to lock down Don Higgins’ army, but to let them Dissolve any aristocratic army that may be reorganized on the battlefield, leaving the rebels unable to organize another counterattack and accelerate the process of the other’s defeat.

Soon, the scattered rebels gradually dispersed and fled to the sides, giving way to the middle. Brando looked up and noticed that an orderly army appeared in the snow one or two miles away. . This army wearing a uniform gray shirt, Umengmo shrouded in the sky, the knights saw each other’s banner, could not help but look back and said to Brando:

“Sir, they are …”

Brando waved his hand and stopped the Cavaliers.

He had recognized it as the banner of Yanbao, and he had heard of this rebel from the north, and he knew that these people were also involved in the plan to murder Prince Levin.

…… (To be continued.)

For mobile phone users, please visit http://m.piaotian.net

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 480 Valhalla, Reaching Target Point II

When Yanbao’s army appeared in Brando’s field of vision, a loud voice came from the sky:

“You did come back at the last minute, Earl Toniger, Mr. Brando, grandson of Swordmaster Darus, as described in all fairy tales and stories. Its heroic knight, at the last moment of the story Return to this land to save those suffering and suffering. “

“How successful.”

The voice roared in the gloomy sky, and it sneered: “Unfortunately, reality is reality after all, since we already expected that you might appear at this moment, then you don’t think you are alone at this moment Does it look too big here? “

Then suddenly a sound of exclamation mixed with screams rang out ahead.

The noble army seemed to have stopped at that location, and a riot broke out. Brando raised his hand to signal the White Lion Guard’s knights to slow down. He looked up and saw that the tragedy that was going on in that direction seemed to suddenly open several huge portals, those portals. Slowly turning, a beast with a crystal luster on its head was slowly coming out of these light gates.

These beasts trampled into the crowd, and a number of noble soldiers were trampled directly into the mud. Although Brando did not have any good feelings for these self-supporting guys, he couldn’t help frowning when he saw this scene.

God, what a monster is this! “

“Is it my own?”

“That’s the voice of Earl Yanburg …”

“what!”

At this time, the screams had become loud. Although the noble lords were afraid of the Tonigel’s title pursuit, the terrible monsters in front of them were more intuitive threats. They pushed back. , Diffused towards the Tonigel’s front.

Brando only asked the young men of the White Lion Guard to get rid of the idiots who dared to rush to their formation. As for the others, he did not continue to pursue. In fact, it wasn’t just him. The Tonigers on the entire front stopped. Apparently, everyone’s attention was attracted by these emerging enemies.

A new scream and exclamation sounded suddenly from the front. The overwhelming maggot rushed out from another portal. These clusters without any feelings and almost no individual wisdom naturally saw what they saw in front of them. The first target was taken as the target of the attack, so the nobles who escaped the slowest were the first.

These terrible dusk species were one of the coldest creatures in the world. They swiftly shook the thin wings across the battlefield. The open forelimbs were like sharp blades that cut directly between the nobles and the knights’ necks. The south nobles fell down one by one, and before the portal seemed to instantly turn into a **** Shura field.

“grown ups……”

Brando stopped his disfigured knights. He looked up and looked at the gloomy sky in silence.

And there, one by one, the ring-shaped magic circle is unfolding, as if a silver beam of light flew from the sky, passing through these slowly rotating ring-shaped rune magic circles, and the light refocused outside the circle to form a Ships of silver battleships.

But these battleships were not hung by Kanek’s silver unicorn emblem. Their silver sails had a black eyeball. The abstract eyes were staring at the earth with a cold look.

That’s the Sasard Fleet

When this huge fleet appeared above Mintai, Nimesis immediately walked down the city. But the Red Dragon Reto grabbed her by the arm and said sternly, “What are you doing, Miss Nimesis?”

The horsewoman was silent for a moment.

“I can’t let Mr Brando face all this alone, even if it is dead, I want this kingdom to die together.”

“I thought you didn’t like Lord Lord …”

“Mr. Reto, this is not the time to be kidding.” Nimesis frowned and replied somewhat dissatisfied.

“Haha, it’s just a joke,” Retohaha smiled, but he shook his head: “You are unfamiliar with Lord Lord, look at him like that, these poor worms can’t help him.”

Nemesis froze slightly.

“Master Lord, this guy is all right, but there is a bad problem, and he likes to slap,” Reto sighed. “If I were to, I wouldn’t say so much nonsense to that guy. They are dead, you Look at it, Miss Nimesis, but right now we do have something to do. “

“What do you mean?” Nimesis turned her head and looked at the veteran of the November war. She always thought that these people were only veterans of some qualifications, but rumors about the survivors of the long war, It really seems as magical as the rumor.

Reto moved his chin to the north.

The horsewoman turned her head and raised her eyebrows slightly.

“That’s it,” she glanced at the other person deeply, and nodded. “I see, whether you’re telling the truth or not, we can let go.”

Having said that, she held her hilt in one hand, turned around with a standard knight, and walked down the tower. However, Reto clearly saw that the horsewoman turned his teeth in pain.

What a stubborn little girl.

He couldn’t help shaking his head and thought.

Nimesis stepped down the stairs step by step. The wound on her chest was indeed painful, but the waves of pain seemed to her as if she didn’t feel ordinary, and she walked down the tower without changing her face.

“What a stubborn little girl.”

She heard a chuckle.

The chuckle made her stiffen all of a sudden. The female knight took a breath, looked around for a week, and after confirming that there were no people around, she asked in her mind with a slightly excited and surprised tone:

“Are you still alive, Ms. Bai Ye?”

“I thought you didn’t like me.”

Nimesis pursed her lips and did not respond directly to the question, but she still felt a little hot on her cheeks.

“We are one person, there is no question of likes or dislikes.”

“You finally acknowledged this, and you finally became mature and strong, Nimesis.” Bai Yan smiled slightly, his tone as if talking to his little sister who was not sensible.

The Knightess did not refute, because she felt that woman’s tone was weaker than ever, which faintly disturbed her.

“I’ve always resisted you, it’s just because I’m scared, sorry …”

“You are affected by your dreams, and you are full of pessimism about the future. You do not believe everything. This is really like me at that time … Hehe,” Bai Yan laughed softly: “But all this can be changed Yes, Nimesis, you should understand that the future is not set in stone, the sword of fate is always in our own hands. Sophie and Brando, he and I firmly believe in this, so we will never give up for tomorrow Expectations. “

In the darkness of the thought world, Nemesis felt that someone held her hand, which was a purely spiritual contact, but it made her feel warm inside.

“Ms. Bai Yan …”

“Call my sister, will you?”

“Baiyu … sister.”

“Listen, Nimesis, I have given you my destiny. This is not good or bad for you. In the future I see, the existence of the golden people is for Eruin. It may not be a good thing, but you have to keep in mind that we created destiny, not destiny made you. “

“Miss Bai Yan … you …”

“I may have to sleep for a while, remember to say hello to Brando,” Bai said gently, “I am very optimistic about you two, you are both my beloved ones, do n’t worry about me because I believe Brando, he will find a way to save me. “

All voices went silent.

Nemesis stood on the staircase stupidly, holding a white snowflake in her hand, which was gradually melting.

…

The atmosphere above the battlefield was almost frozen.

The two sides who had been fighting each other on the field now seemed to have suddenly dropped the dispute. The surviving aristocratic lords and their army ran away from those terrible monsters. They turned back and fled to the south, and their original enemy Tony The younger people of the Gore army and the White Lion Guard released their horses this time.

Letting these disabled soldiers pass through their front and go to the rear to regroup. Some people simply frightened their courage and fled the battlefield, but no one paid attention to these people.

More or less so many people stayed, but everyone had a sense of despair coming on their faces. Even if they are dumb, I understand now that they are being used

Especially when they saw those terrible monsters, those indifferent, high Sasardes, could not help but be filled with feelings of fear and depression. They didn’t even understand what kind of war they were involved in.

Until Brando spoke up.

“Your presence reminds me of my own negligence.”

Brando’s tone was very calm, as if saying an oblivion that had nothing to do with the situation at hand. But his bland opening, the voice spread throughout Mintai’s battlefield, as if it sounded in everyone’s ear.

This discovery shocked and shuddered all the enemies in the South, and shocked and excited all his allies.

Because this is power

Brando looked up: “The Reunification of All Things usually sets up three agents with the highest authority in one area. In the south, this agent should be Archduke Enrique. And in Ampelsel, there is a temple My oversight is that I thought the remaining agent should be from Prince Lewin Ornesson. “

…… (To be continued ~ ^ ~.) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 481 Valhalla, reach destination 3

“But I never thought it was you.”

Brando spoke again, his eyes slowly sweeping through everyone in the air, including the newly appointed Count Yanbo. The other side was standing with the Sazard, blessed with the magical brilliance of flying.

His eyes fell on this person, and he replied lightly: “Baron Dale, brother of Count Yanbao, I heard that you are just an indulgence in wine. I did not expect that the Dragon of Dusk will find it with all things. You, I don’t think you deserve the ring of the snake. For the layout of Eruin, the Dragon of Dusk has really laid down its blood, and it can be said that it has good intentions. “

“Shut up,” Baron Darr roared. “I am Count Yanburg. My **** elder brother has only stolen what belonged to me.”

But Brandore didn’t bother to pay attention to him, and turned his eyes directly to the other side of the wizards of the silver people floating there: “Of course, there are Sazards, the noble silver peoples of the past, today fallen to Become a running dog in the dusk, how did the Sarde witch and Vladimir reproduce the former glory of the Bugatians? “

“It’s laughable and generous”

There was silence on the battlefield.

Almost all the Eruin nobles who participated in this war changed their faces at this instant, and after a brief silence, a loud rumor sounded.

Everyone looked at each other, everyone was terrified, and even if they were willing to believe that Lord Count Tonigel was lying, all the terrible monsters in front of them all pointed to such a truth that they did not want to admit.

Everyone shuddered. Although they dared to participate in a rebellion that overthrew the Corcova royal family, they would never be disheartened to go crazy with the heathen and even with the dragon of dusk.

Civilization and destruction, order and chaos, can never stand in the same camp.

“How could this be……”

“These **** royals, the prince Goran-Elson. Damn northern nobles, they lied to us!”

“How is it possible, has the Dragon of Dusk descended again, no, I don’t want to die yet!”

“Enough, mortal”

There was a thunderous voice in the sky. Hollis himself could not help frowning. The deal with the Twilight Dragon is of course mutual use, but this is always an indelible stain. He does not understand what the Sarde witch and Lord Vladimir really think, but as Sarsard As a member of the alliance, he must safeguard the interests of the alliance.

What shocked him was that this human was so knowledgeable about the transactions behind them, and even named the Count of Yanbao behind the dragon of all things and dusk. The **** Baron also vowed to assure him that no one would recognize him, and that the Sasard would have to pay for it. At best, it is nothing more than an unauthorized intervention in the operation of the mortal world.

The crimes of interfering with the operation of the mortal world and collusion with the Dragon of Dusk are very important. Even a small person like Hollis can easily distinguish between them.

For the first time, the silver wizard had a killing in his heart, and he felt subconsciously that these people might not be alive anymore, and it was better to use spells to raz the entire Toniger.

Thinking of this, he said indifferently: “It looks like you don’t know much about us yet. You must understand that what you say now will be the reason for this land to be buried for you.”

“Of course I know you,” Brando replied, “Sasardian dog bastards. It’s not the first time you’ve done a slaughter in Vaund, in Silver Bay, in the Plain of Lorier, In Baishan, can’t I understand what you think, those who have witnessed it all here today. I’m afraid it will be ashes under your spells. “

His understatement of the answer caused an uproar among the aristocracy. Everyone was pale. Many people only remembered the power of the Bugatians after a thousand years, but they forgot the indifference of these wizards.

Someone has begun to feel weak. Preparing to escape, in an instant, there was a third less aristocratic lords left on the battlefield.

But the Tonigel did not leave.

They can’t leave. This is the homeland where they were born. If the homeland is destroyed, everything they carry on this land will disappear.

They have their own families, loved ones, friends, and everything else will be wiped out.

Rather than running away, stay and face it.

At least their Lord Lord is still here. If the Tonigers have lost everything, they will at least leave the only trust in their hearts. Trusting their Lord for free will lead them to victory.

All eyes were on the young earl in the middle of the battlefield.

For those who flee, people have only contempt in their eyes, and even some contempt those poor worms thought they could escape?

Hollis was stumped by Brando’s words. Although it is true that the Sasars never considered mortals, when did they start the slaughter in the Plain of Lorier and the White Mountain?

Is this naked slander, okay?

Of course, if he wanted to know that Brando was putting their brains on their heads in the future, he would probably vomit blood. Is it so unreasonable? So what has n’t happened yet?

However, Brando had no intention to reason with these people.

Because some people are not worthy of reasoning.

“Don’t talk nonsense with them, Lord Hollis,” Baron Dale was also trembling with anger, and he had thought of all the face-to-face encounters with this legendary Earl, like any villain, and he certainly hoped Step on this legendary hero under your feet.

Especially when it was learned that the other party also had the legendary palm jewel of Oberu VII and the favor of Princess Griffin of the kingdom, this made him jealous.

He can be said to hate everyone in this world. In inheriting the power of the Earl, he failed to compete with his elder brother, and he would not enter the upper circle of the kingdom’s political circles. If it were not for his unique situation after this, I am afraid that he would live in this life. It is a loser who is obscured by the shadow of others.

Such an experience made him unnaturally hate any successful person in this world, and the legendary “good luck” Earl is no exception.

But he never thought about it, but he just had a face-to-face meeting with him, and the Earl behaved as if he were a prophet and a scepter, peeling him directly in front of everyone.

At that moment, he felt only an embarrassment from head to toe, colluding with all things and becoming the minions of the dragon of dusk. Although Baron Dale never regretted it, it was an unseen event after all. The key is, what evidence does the other party have to prove it?

If you open your mouth without evidence, isn’t it a matter of saying nothing?

If you are right, the key is wrong? Isn’t that slander?

Baron Dale was extremely annoyed, and he was furious: “What qualifications does that guy have for us to say that we are in collusion with the Twilight Dragon?

“Letters?” Brando laughed.

“Isn’t it that these things aren’t crystal clusters, and those monsters that kill are not maggots, or forgive me, can’t see that these two kinds of **** monsters are dusk species?”

“How do you know them?”

Baron Dale was stunned.

Hollis also frowned, although he was also curious that a mortal in this area could tell the difference between the dusk species and the usual monsters at a glance. In the information, the other party is just a human lord with some legendary experience, but what the other party knows now is obviously far beyond his expected range.

For the first time, the Sazardian wizard felt faintly that something had gone wrong with his intelligence.

But what made him even more annoyed was the foolishness of Baron Dale. If he could pretend to have said it before, wouldn’t all of this mean that he wouldn’t do it himself? No wonder this guy has always been an outright loser, he just can’t help the wall.

“Well,” this discovery made Hollis increasingly feel that it was not a wise thing to confront this human here, but even if the other party knew more, the dead could not speak. He waved indifferently: “You nonsense sound very novel, but I have no extra time to waste on you, mortals, our conversation ends here, and then let you understand what is true truth “

Brando was silent for a moment.

When everyone thought he had to bow his head in front of reality, the young Earl raised his head lightly.

“The truth is how human?” He replied.

“Ha,” Baron Dale seemed to have finally grasped a loophole in Brando’s language, and he sharply satirically said: “Our Count is how old this year. Right? “

Brando shook his head and was bored with one more sentence with the beaming clown.

But he still asked, “I have a question for you, Dall, how is Dilfery?”

Baron Dale froze, and then he responded and said, “You say my lovely niece, don’t worry, she’s not good yet. But I will find her soon, haha, I won’t be by then I’m sure she can see you completely. “

“But you won’t have a chance.”

Brando replied.

“What did you say?” Baron Dale didn’t hear him for a moment.

But at this time Brando looked upslightly.

Where he gazes

Above the gloomy sky, a beam of green light was falling from the thick clouds and fell straight in the middle of the battlefield.

An ethereal, young girl’s voice rang through the battlefield:

“The transition coordinates have been determined, and the energy is recursed to 86 …… 77 …… 65 …… 40 …… 33 …… 11%. The transition ends and re-realization begins. Valhalla takes root and recalculates the coordinates …”

“Valhalla, reach the target.”

…… (To be continued.)

ps: ps: I said that my title is too long, so I had to omit that iii. Is it the starting point? Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 482 Supreme fortress

The green glow faded.

A shadowy green ghost appeared in mid-air.

It was like a poem floating in the wind, magnificent and magnificent, the towering canopy unfolded, covering the sky like an umbrella. The majestic and straight trunk is as tall as a giant tower in the clouds. Fluttering flocks of birds surround the forest on top of the clouds, slow and elegant, majestic and magnificent.

It was a fortress, a holy palace for warriors, a palace for the spirit. There are layers of city barriers in the clouds, built on intricate branches and veins, and among countless towers, a heavy crossbow car is being pushed out of it. The steel crossbow is shining with a bit of cold light. Ya.

Rows of light-eyed tree-elven shooters are heading up to the city. In the sound of the captain’s call, they stop and turn to face the battlefield, placing the corner of the long bow in the hand in a uniform motion. The bow arm shone with a soft silvery luster, standing like a forest.

A long horn sound echoed in the north wind.

Everyone on the battlefield looked up, his mouth widened, his face looked dull, and he stared blankly at the scene.

Someone’s sword fell to the ground, but he didn’t know it.

The knights’ horses scowled unsteadily with their hoofs and snorted, but the knights unconsciously held the reins like stone statues on horseback.

“So, what’s that …?” Baron Darler’s mouth was so big that a duck egg could be stuffed, and even his eyes burst out: “What the **** is that !?”

He subconsciously wanted to catch the people around him, but Hollis pushed away the annoying guy. The look in the head of the Thazard wizard was no longer shockable. He immediately turned and yelled at others:

“Explore the attack quickly, don’t let it be located, this is the best plane transition spell!”

“Ah, no, we are locked by the spell!”

“This is a countermeasure in space. All anchor spells are automatically disabled!”

“Spell response, use silent casting method”

“It is also impossible. The second to third channels of tiamat’s law are all congested, and the other party directly deprived us of our authority!”

“It’s fighting for authority with us !?”

“Who is it, how is this possible!”

“No, it closes all the space-related passages … there is no way to stop them, the law of space is no longer valid here …”

“That is……”

The wizards were busy.

But Hollis had stopped silently. He turned around and looked at this fortress that seemed to be walking from fantasy to reality, and suddenly understood everything in his heart.

“Stop it,” he said. “It was a jihad fort. It has supreme authority in this area. You can’t take it.”

Everyone looked at each other.

Hollis waved his hand sharply: “What are you still doing, preparing the fleet to meet the enemy!”

“Earl Yanburger,” he was reluctant to mention the name: “The lord has entrusted us to assist you, and you understand how disappointing it is.”

Baron Dale reacted with a jerk, and hate flashed in his narrow eyes: “I’ll make them look good!” Speaking, the crystals on his arm flickered slightly to the dusk on the battlefield. Minions conveyed their orders.

The maggots chasing the southern nobles and soldiers flew up, letting the survivors escape by accident. After the disaster, the people raised their heads in tears, and saw that the monsters were flying up into the sky as if they had received any instructions, converging into a torrent, and flying towards the green shadow in the air.

“It was the Tonigels who saved us …” Everyone had such an idea at the same time.

Valhalla’s huge root system is taking shape, and the coiled roots suddenly shoot out in all directions. “The coordinates of the 789th root system are determined, and the other seven groups of roots are unfolded. The coordinates are …” The girl at the top of the tower read a set of data expressionlessly, and Glittering Monica flew up and down beside her, screaming: “Give them a good look, Valhalla!”

The roots that stretch out horizontally look like a rounded giant arm, sweeping out thousands of meters. Baron Dale narrowed his eyes and said, “No!” But the tapeworm army had already been hit. In front of the world tree roots with a diameter of tens of meters or even hundreds of meters, the tapeworm is just a real worm. Hundreds of thousands of tapeworms were immediately hit and crushed into bones. After the giant arm swept, the sky was clear. The number of bug army is more than a third less.

Baron Dale was smitten, but the disaster was not over for him. The crystal clusters on the ground did not have a single consciousness, they only advanced blindly, and the Valhalla descending from the sky was taking roots, and the roots spread out and fell to the ground again. After a loud noise, Valhalla’s roots fell into the purple waves like a giant whip.

The cluster of crystal clusters on Alde’s field was immediately torn apart, and then the sky was dark, because the entire Valhalla Fortress was slowly descending. But the so-called gradual decline is only relatively speaking. The envelope range of tens of kilometers is unavoidable.

“The cooling fluid injection started. The magic power was expected to run out in one minute. All coordinates were checked and the magic output was disconnected …” said the girl calmly. “The Valhalla transition is completed, the cooling is started, and the recharge is expected to be completed in 15 minutes . “

“A lot of nutrients!” Monica shook her fist in excitement. “The commander of the other side must be a fool!”

Valhalla was standing in the middle of the battlefield in a long, loud noise, and the stretched tree crown was like a proud giant. The whole city and the fortress were trembling, but its designers had already considered this, and a large number of petrified arch structures made the fortress as stable as Mount Tai.

Baron Dale in the air saw his face darkened and fainted.

Hollis looked at this guy with a disgusted look, and he was extremely disgusted with this mental retardation, but he could not do without the other party on the battlefield. He reached out and a cold ray hit Baron Dale, who was miserable. I woke up.

“Let the maggots hold the Tonigger fleet and cooperate with our fleet to attack. The crystal clusters on the ground are still dominant, as well as your army of the Yanbaon, the Tonigger’s ground power is not worth mentioning. “

Baron Dale sweated coldly and nodded quickly: “I understand, I understand, Lord Hollis.”

“Raise the bow”

Fini, the deputy commander of the Linge Corps, shouted that the long-haired tree-elf girl stepped on the head of the city of Valhalla, flung her long hair, and pointed her sword forward with a graceful action.

As she moved, the wind shooters raised the long bow in their hands in a row.

The three magic squares on the silver bow arm became brighter in turn.

Magic vector art.

The elegance of the wind.

Overcome the enemy first.

The hunter father and son were also on the city head, standing next to the dwarf Oldham. At this moment the fortification master was wearing heavy armor, holding a small warhammer in his hand, and wearing a heavy dwarf helmet, showing only two circles. Little eyes.

The teenager was too excited, but the middle-aged man was pale. The dwarf master stabbed the battlements with his hands on his feet, but still couldn’t see the sight of the city, and murmured eagerly: “Tell me what is going on outside !? “

Fini’s beautiful singing-like voice came from a distance:

“put!”

A crunching noise came.

The teenager only heard the howling of the wind, as if there was really a strong wind blowing over the city, hundreds of feather arrows flew out at once, narrowing down to countless fine black spots, even the sky was One is dark.

The maggots are spreading out towards the upper canopy of Valhalla. The storm of arrows rushed head-on, and the dozens of maggots that rushed first flew dozens of arrows in their body. The demonized arrows burst immediately after hitting the target. Even the dusk species, It was also blown up with flesh and blood.

The first batch of tapeworms fell as if it were raining, but for the total amount of this army this loss was minimal.

“Raise the bow”

“Sunder armor arrows, change to the second set of enchanting schemes.”

When Fini frowned, she immediately ordered.

A good archer can shoot twelve arrows in one minute, but that is far from their limit for the tree elves. For the Valhalla exclusive Legion wind shooter who blessed the elegance of the wind, the ultimate rate of fire of the elven girls depends only on how many arrows they have.

The maggot army has not yet passed the storm of the first wave of arrow rain, and the second wave of arrow rain has rushed head-on.

Baron Dale just showed a clueful smile and froze on his face.

This wave of arrows enchants the slowness and the application of gravity. The number of roundworms drops less than before, but the speed of the roundworms that are hit is obviously slower and separate from the other swarms.

Just a breath, the third wave of arrow rain came as expected.

The teenager cried in surprise: “Each of them can distinguish different goals, how to do it!”

“They are elves, everyone is a natural shooter, stupid!” The middle-aged hunter replied angrily.

“The elves can’t do it, it is Valhalla’s designated target for them. This is the power of the jihad fortress!” Oldham snatched the battlements and complained, “You can’t tell me what happened outside What? “

“Sorry, Mr. Oldham, I’m really stunned,” the boy replied embarrassed, “Strange, why don’t those monsters attack us, they are flying towards the tree crown.”

“They are going to attack our port,” Oldham exclaimed. “A bunch of idiots!”

More tapeworms are constantly being hit. The change in speed has caused a great difference in the formation of the entire tapeworm army. Their original offensive targets have now become layered, but they have been dragged into a long line. Snake shape.

Even though Baron Dale was incompetent, he could see the problem at this moment, but he was so anxious as an ant on a hot pot that he didn’t know how to deal with the current dilemma.

Fini sneered and whistled.

…… (To be continued ~ ^ ~.) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 482 power

The winter sun suddenly fainted, and a whistle was heard from the upper layer of the canopy. It seemed that countless flying birds were fluttering high. The hunter boy subconsciously looked up, and saw countless silhouettes of light and shadow passing by overhead. Mouth.

“Fly … Pegasus !?”

“It’s Yufeng Ko, those **** mentally handicapped are finished!” Oldham complained loudly, “but I didn’t see anything!”

“But they are in heaven!”

“I don’t know, I only see it in darkness!” The Dwarf Master replied angrily.

The teenager hurried to straighten the dwarf’s heavy helmet. “Oh!” Oldham exclaimed, “Oh my God, I didn’t notice the problem, probably I was too anxious, thank you very much!”

“Hahaha, idiot dwarf!” Fini’s teasing came from afar, and the elf girl laughed back and forth.

“Ah, **** little girl!” Oldham gasped. “You wait, I’ll make you look good.”

“Giggle, you can’t beat me, dear Mr. Oldham.”

The boy carefully avoided the center of the two men, he looked up and watched the battle in the sky.

“Valkyrie Guard!”

In the city of Valhalla, the vast majority of people are hiding in houses or temporary shelters. The workshops and shops on the street are also closed, but everyone hides behind the doors and windows, watching silently this war that affects their future.

But the moment the female knights on the canopy appeared, there was a little cheer behind the whole city.

Shicoti and Shijiaguer stood on the heroic warhorse with white flames. The spear in their hands flashed the silver light in the poem. After the wing helmet, braided golden hair fluttered in the wind. They held small round shields, and behind them were hundreds of their sisters.

From the heroic warriors of ancient times, the Valkyrie of Odin.

She looked at the battlefield indifferently, when she noticed the army of roundworms coming on. A contempt flashed in the celestial eyes.

“Sisters!” She pointed her spear at those out-of-form opponents, and shouted in a majestic voice: “For Valhalla, for the Hall of Spirits, charge!”

Lights of silver poured down from the sky. The maggot army dragged down by Feine’s premeditated use of retardation and gravity blessing simply couldn’t organize an effective defense. Not to mention that they are not stronger than their opponents in terms of individual strength.

In the era of having female worms, tapeworms were still the most powerful of the twilight army, but that era, together with the glorious era of the gods, was long gone.

The assault front of the Valkyrie seems to be a sharp blade, passing directly through this army.

The maggots fell as if it were raining.

“Victory!”

The people in Valhalla screamed with excitement.

The hunter-boy on the city’s head was also screaming. He was jumping for joy, and behind him, his father watched the scene silently, but there was a slight ripple in his heart.

He couldn’t help recalling his teenage years, when Eruin had two real heroes. Everyone has a hope of rejuvenation. Under the leadership of the two adults, everything seems to be so beautiful.

The sweat on Baron Dale’s face converged into a stream, and the stream converged into a stream, his face pale as a piece of paper. Looking back at Hollis with a begging look, the wizards didn’t even look at him.

Hollis has been so disappointed with this person that he no longer expects the maggots to play any role, and the opponent has so many Valkyrie, which is not what they expected beforehand.

And more importantly, this fortress looks intact, and the colleagues who were dispatched to perform the sabotage missions are estimated to be less ferocious.

He did not expect that the battle would evolve into this scene right now. There is no doubt that this battle has been plunged into a hard battle. The only advantage now is the crystal cluster army on the ground. If the rumor is correct. Whether the Tonigers are the White Lion Guard or the Caveman or the Centaur warriors, they are far from being the opponent of the cluster.

He looked up.

The canopy of Valhalla is slowly spreading, and a large spherical cavity is shown in the extended leaves, and the wind at the top of the tree is blowing. Thousands of sails flickered with sparkling silver.

That’s the Tonigel fleet.

That fleet was so strong that Hollis felt tricky. Its flagship was once the main and command ship of the Kanecki Floating Fleet. The Kaneckians simply gave their spare fleet directly to Tonigel. people. This is the only power on the battlefield that the opponent can determine the battle situation, and it must limit its play.

He snapped his fingers, a small magic circle appeared not far from him, and a respectful voice came from the slowly rotating disc-shaped magic circle: “Dear Lord Hollis. Gonzalez is waiting for your command.”

“Let your fleet expand and take the upper hand.”

“Obviously, may the glory of knowledge be with you, sir, bless us to easily defeat these hooligans, please wait and see.”

“Be careful, the opponent is not as weak as you think. I ask you not to take the initiative to attack, try to restrain the opponent within the effective range, so that the Tonigers expose their flank.”

“Master, as you wish.”

Hollis then nodded with satisfaction. Although the Bancias were also mortal, they had voluntarily become vassals of the Sasars for many years, and they were more useful than these wild people.

At least they understand the importance of obedience and discipline.

The two large silver fleets in the sky are each looking for their best position. The Sasard fleet obviously has a much better advantage. They arrive first on the battlefield and start their formation. The Tonigger fleet But they are still slowly leaving the port in formation.

“what?”

Hollis suddenly frowned.

He saw that the Toniguer’s fleet actually attacked three or three times, flying around the port like a swimming fish. This is the classic ground attack formation of the Bugatians’ naval tactics.

They are clearly still under the attack range of their fleet and directly ignore the threat above them?

“Is the Tonigger crazy?” Hollis’ thought flashed through his mind.

The next moment, the Toniguer’s fleet opened fire.

Magic and artillery shells swept the battlefield like a hurricane, and had a devastating blow to the marching army on the ground. Hundreds of crystal cluster beasts plummeted in this wave.

“No!” Baron Darler’s face was almost twisted, and he rushed to grab Hollis’s arm: “What are your fleet doing, stop them!”

Hollis shook the guy away and set him directly in the air with a spell: “Shut up, I know what to do, you **** idiot!”

In fact, he does not need to give an order. As an experienced captain, Gonzales will never give up this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. The Tonigel’s fleet formed a flickering diamond in the sky, and their muzzles almost all pointed to the ground. No one would show mercy to opponents who would not fight back.

“Open all guns!”

“Get the wizard apprentices all on deck!”

Gonzalez, holding his cigarette butt, went straight up to the deck and gave orders to the entire fleet through the magic circle of magical messaging.

He picked up his pocket watch, pointed at the ticking pointer, and said aloud, “I’ll give you three minutes, and you’ll be ready for a volley within three minutes!”

The Sazard’s fleet turned slowly, revealing neat battle lines. Dozens of frigates turned sideways with the main battleship leading them. Sailors opened a gun door, exposing countless black holes. Hole.

A magic cannon was pushed into the door, and the enchanted crossbow gun on the deck was also adjusted in direction. Each magic position stood with a war preparation wizard, and the crystal of the staff head in their hands was dazzling. Glory.

“time up!”

“Fire”

A cloud wall seemed to rise above the sky. The fire flickered between the clouds, and countless artillery fires and magic suddenly broke through the rolling smoke clouds, forming a silver light trail, connecting to the Tonigel fleet under the falling height under the canal of Valhalla.

Then the deafening roar rang through the sky.

But the artillery did not hit the Tonigger fleet.

A light green light barrier slowly unfolded from the canopy of the entire Valhalla. “The fortress defense system was unfolded, ready to withstand the first wave of attacks, the attack arrived, and the energy was regressed to 13.11 …… 12.07 …… 11.9 …… 10.0 %, The magic reaction is over, and the loss report is restated. “

A dazzling flash of light erupted above the light barrier, but after the explosion of magic and artillery, the clouds of smoke slowly dissipated to Valhalla, standing still, and the silver fleet under its shelter was standing still.

“Hahahaha, they are not our opponents at all!” Monica rolled straight on the crystal console in excitement, she screamed with fists at the calm girl, “You are great, Valhalla!”

The girl just sorted out Valhalla’s damage report with no expression, it was a piece of white paper.

Above the city, the boy pressed his chest pale, but waited until the last moment, and then he let out a long breath. This time, he didn’t scream or shout with excitement, but suddenly put his hands down calmly and clenched his fists.

At that moment, there seemed to be something more in the young man’s heart, which was something he had never imagined before.

He finally saw that it was the power of Eruin.

Above the air, the wizards were silent.

The large fleet of the Sazard was silent for a moment, and even for a moment forgot the second round of firing.

Hollis looked at the scene with a sinking face, and slowly reached out his hand, a ruby-like staff emerged out of thin air, appearing in his white slender palm.

“I should have known so, this is the real strength of the jihad fortress.” He looked back and glanced at his colleagues one by one: “Come with me, when we are on the field, let mortals see Sasar The true power of the Germans. “

… (~ ^ ~) Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 483 extraordinary

.

Around Valhalla, the silver light gates opened, and a wizard stepped out of it, standing in the sky, holding a staff, and a robe hunting in the trembling north wind.

“Tissadormara!” (In the name of a star)

A wizard held up the staff in his hand, the gem on the head of the staff sparkled, and the silver beam emerged from the gem and shot in the other direction.

“Natazzvro!” (Lyra, one of the twelve witch constellations)

The first wizard in the clockwise direction also lifted the staff, and aimed the gem on the staff with the silver light that came in. The light passed through the gem and immediately turned to the other direction.

A famous wizard stretched out his staff. In the sky, the mysterious walker of the red robe, the tower magician of the blue robe, and the gray mage of the gray robe, the colored robes complement each other, and when the silver beam passes through one’s staff, it will be faster Refraction goes in the other direction, refraction time and time again, until finally forming a continuously divided circle.

A great circle around Valhalla.

Hollis finally raised his wand ‘Togriffin’, and the silver beam passed through the dreamlike ring of azure tears on the head of the wand to make a final stroke for this great circle.

He stared at the giant tree below with indifferent silver eyes, slightly tilting the staff in his hand.

“Natadohla Day,” (Crown of the North Wind,)

“Fishionratado Day.” (Scepter of the Earth.)

“Flame-eaam-oss-vitss,” (elements of the Quartet,)

“Tissadorliary!” (Guide to the stars.)

A dazzling beam of light emerged from the tears of Azure, pointing directly at the center of the giant circle.

A huge silver rune appeared on top of the giant circle flame. With it as the center, the silver halo suddenly expanded outward, and countless mysterious runes naturally formed in the ring. That is a method. Array, and then seventeen connected French formations in turn.

In the hall of the tree, the light spirits are in a state of chaos.

“It’s over, it’s arrogant!” Monica spat out her tongue. She slammed on the console, slammed almost all the crystals into the groove, and screamed loudly, “Valhalla!”

“Warning, a strong magic ripple was detected. It is expected that the third-layer shield target will be judged to be string magic, elemental attack, strength 13th order, and the magic ripple response will be detected as a star strike.” Within the hall of the tree.

“Come on, how much energy is there?”

“The remaining energy is 11.3%. It is expected to withstand the attack intensity of Tier 11 or below.”

Miss Guangling patted her forehead: “I’m going to die, please tell Lord Lord!”

The north wind whistled.

There was silence on the battlefield.

Whether it’s the Tonigers, or the nobles, knights, and private soldiers in the South, everyone is watching this scene blankly. Such a war has already exceeded their imagination.

The sky is showing a second rune, written in light: eaam. (Earth)

“grown ups……”

The knights turned back.

Brando patted the shoulder of his young captain, and he looked up, his eyes reflecting the silver network. But what he saw was not the magic of the Sasard. It was a gray sky, a vast plain, and long winds.

He closed his eyes, exhaled softly, and took a breath.

Into the lungs was the cold air, the breath of the north wind. It comes from the distant Anzeruta Plateau and crosses the warm sparkling sea. Sparkling waves on the sea, under the sea, in the direction of the ocean current, Naga’s ethnic group is migrating south. It came here. Bringing the wind of the Northland.

Brando saw all of this with his own eyes, his eyes seemed to penetrate through the plains and mountains, through the sky and the earth, everything in Warnd. All in his eyes.

He exhaled and sucked.

The wind on the battlefield suddenly stopped.

The wind was still, and the falling snow was still. People looked around in horror, and the snow fell quietly on the trees on both sides of Old. The river seemed to lose its sound, and crushed ice hit each other on the water. Then swallowed by the vortex. Each coniferous leaf hung quietly and silently.

“Snap”

A crack appeared on the staff, and Hollis looked up suddenly.

He saw the clouds flowing slowly in the gloomy sky and the snowflakes still falling, but at some point, the wind of all things had stopped.

At a height of thousands of meters, wind is no longer flowing.

“this is……”

Brando opened his eyes, and his dark brown eyes reflected a nearly straight skyline.

He slowly turned over and dismounted, dismantled the holy sword from the saddle, and slowly retracted the sword, then raised the scabbard with the strap over his head, and hung his hand behind him.

The young white lion knights, the Tonigers, the nobles from the south of Eruin, the knights, and the private soldiers, and people on the battlefield near and close watched him alone.

Brando looked up.

In his eyes, the whole world is another look. It no longer has mountains and rivers, it no longer has flowing wind and water, it no longer has flames and earth, it no longer has all elements and matter.

The trees disappeared, the forest disappeared, the Grahar Mountains in the distance disappeared, and Tonigel disappeared in turn.

A world connected by countless silver lines intertwined with countless nodes appeared in his eyes. This world will no longer have substantial power, but truth and law are everything.

Realm of the Sage.

Brando took a step.

The purple tide was approaching Valhalla silently. The fortress walls were already covered with tree elves and centaurs, Rollinte and Montolo were standing side by side, holding Brando in their hands as gifts Sword, watching this scene nervously.

Not far from them, Hainff took a deep breath, his hands and the female swordsmen clenched tightly to each other.

A third rune is appearing in the sky.

The wind of all things, the most free and unrestrained element in the world.

“Scrape”

The sound of another staff breaking.

Hollis turned his head, it was like the source of a chain reaction, a series of breaking sounds sounded, and he saw a staff broken in the hands of his colleagues.

The Sassards watched this scene as if they were happening. They could hardly make any response, and time seemed to slow it down at that moment. In the slow flow of time, there was a loud noise, and the third huge rune break over Valhalla disappeared …

All the wizards spit out blood.

They also felt the wind element disappeared.

It is being squeezed out of the land by an inexplicable force.

“Oh my God, what’s going on …?”

“Someone took away our power!”

“I can’t feel the presence of the wind element …”

“This is a direct rejection of high-level forces against low-level forces. There are sages near here …”

The wizards looked at the ashes of the staff in their hands, their faces looked pale, and they couldn’t help looking at them subconsciously.

But Hollis contracted tightly. “Be careful!” He shouted back, a flash of light burst on the ground, and a scream. A narrow sword light intersects with a secret walker.

A stunned look appeared on the man’s face, then his head drooped slowly until it fell from his neck. The headless corpse softly fell to the ground and soon became a tiny black spot.

And where he originally stood, a young man with a sword appeared.

The young man stood with his back to everyone.

The holy sword has been sheathed on the back, and the coat’s horns hang down as there is no wind, motionless. While holding the hand of the sword, the fingers were long and strong, and the knuckles were pale and quietly placed on the distorted and weird guards.

“Holy … xian …”

Hollis almost squeezed these two words out of his teeth.

Brando shook his head. Asked calmly:

“What is power, Sazard?”

“Don’t talk,” Hollis suddenly launched seven different law formations behind him: “Confinement, blessing by gravity, slowness, action prediction, law analysis, telepathy, and forbidden fields.

Seven consecutive spells descended on Brando.

It’s a pity that Brando just swept his hand gently, and all these spells fell apart.

Hollis’ eyes narrowed slightly. The warning in his heart was suddenly felt, and he took a step back, but he could not move at all. The Sarde witch’s most trusted deputy’s face turned white for a while.

What he knew in a moment …

Just slow him down. Other wizards also started to cast their spells, but before they could complete the spells, all of them suddenly turned into a flame, screaming and falling into the clouds.

This tragic scene made everyone stop trembling.

“This, this is …”

“Divine power …”

“How is this possible? The oracles have long since died!”

They suddenly stopped talking.

The wizards went one after another, their faces paled.

Brando didn’t speak again.

He listened silently. There was no wind flowing in the sky, but he seemed to hear a sound. It was a rumbling roar, echoing from the whole world, as if it were the pulsation of a world.

Every time, every time, it was strong and powerful, like a forging hammer hitting his body, making his blood resonate, as if boiling, making the same rumbling sound.

Brando slowly turned around.

The wizards couldn’t help holding their breath, because they first saw a pair of black eyes, but gradually integrated into the silver light, which seemed to be mixed with a ray of gold.

The golden glow grew more and more, finally completely covering Brando’s eyes.

Hollis just felt his heart pounding, as if at any time he broke his chest and jumped out of his chest.

Bang, bang, bang, the whole battlefield is shrouded in that huge roar, which is a powerful pulse of the heart, but not Hollis, but belongs to a great will.

“Reshaping the blood …”

“The law of fusion …”

“Perfect body …”

Hollis felt that he must be crazy. Why can a mortal do such a step? Why after the age of the saint, a mortal can break free again from the tiamat law?

Why is a mere mortal even able to step over the boundary between black iron and silver and step into the realm of gold.

That is the most powerful being under the power of being.

He couldn’t believe it, he could see the birth of a demigod with his own eyes.

Ten thousand years after the death of the gods.

Such a force returned to this land again.

What happened to all this?

Hollis watched the young man turn around and waved his hand gently, and the huge silver circle over Valhalla shattered in a creak of creaks.

As if it never existed.

“So do you understand?” Brando said lightly: “A person who can’t even insist on himself is never able to understand the original meaning of this world, and the truth behind the rules is naturally missed by you.”

“The Sazardes themselves chose a path of destruction,” he glanced at the wizards with an indifferent look: “You are complacent, but just the madness before the death.”

“Do not”

Hollis shouted with all his strength.

But the raging flames had spewed out of him, and instantly burned him to ashes. Brando turned his head, and the thirty-two Sazard wizards could turn around in the future, and they were all burned in the fire.

Brando silently rolled his palms.

Under the skin, a light golden vein is flowing.

….

(~ ^ ~)

ps: ps: It’s almost that much today. I’m tired after a break. Mobile users please visit http://m.piaotian.net

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 484 Valhalla Offensive and Defense I

ps. Offer the May Day update. Don’t hurry to play after watching, remember to vote for the first month. From now on-point 515 Fan Festival to enjoy double monthly tickets, other activities have a red envelope can also take a look at Ang!

The fortress of Valhalla was booming in front, and at this moment the battle on the ground finally started.

The old dwarf Oldham drew on the battlements, holding his dwarf helmet in one hand, and the middle-aged hunter supported him behind him. He saw purple clusters pouring down the city like a torrent. And among those crystal monsters, a terrible monster was bumping into a nearby tower, shaking the entire city wall, and yelling loudly:

“Let me down, those **** things come up, come with my hammer!”

The middle-aged hunter quickly let go of this guy. Oldham took a small step back from the battlements, sorted out the crooked armor, and said to the hunter, “Thank you very much, you are so powerful.”

The middle-aged hunter returned the small warhammer to the dwarf, and replied modestly: “This is nothing, the boar in the mountain is heavier than you.”

Oldham didn’t think there was anything wrong with this, and nodded with satisfaction: “But if I can hold it next time when I pick up me, no dwarf will want to be treated as a sack.”

A scream came suddenly in the distance. The three turned their heads and saw six insect-like crystal clusters with a height of more than three meters crawling up the city. Centaur warriors in silver armor are backing up again and again. The elven archers shoot their arrows and shoot a wave of arrow rain, but the magic arrows falling on the head of the cluster are only jingling and are bounced aside.

“Look at me!” Oldham yelled, smashing the warhammer in his hand, rounding his arm and throwing it at one of the monsters. On the surface was slammed the silver rune of the warhammer ‘bang’, hitting the head of the crystal cluster, making a loud noise like thunder. The monster screamed, and a crack appeared on the skull. Lie down and fell down the wall.

Oldham waved his hand, and the hammer that fell on the ground echoed back to him. The old dwarf held the Warhammer steadily, and couldn’t help yelling excitedly: “Taste my Master Oldham’s masterpiece Stormhammer!”

After that, he did the same. Another hammer smashed the other crystal cluster. At this time, the elf shooters finally reacted, and Fini also opened her wings and cloaked. Gliding came over the city wall, directing loudly, “Change the arrows of resonance!”

The wind shooter took a step back and put on the fourth group of enchanting schemes. In a round of volleys, the four-headed crystal cluster monsters finally laid the city wall.

“Haha!” The dwarf couldn’t help but laughed: “It looks like my old bones are not as old as I thought!”

He also ridiculed Fini: “Looks like you haven’t gotten there yet?”

But at this time the sky was a little dark, and the hunter boy hiding behind could not help reminding loudly:

“Be careful, Mr. Oldham!”

As soon as Oldham looked up, he saw a tapeworm dive down from the canopy. The two sickle-like blades raised swept at him.

He was unavoidable, but at this moment a sharp arrow was right in the compound eyes of the tapeworm, who screamed and rolled around in midair. The giant blade swept across the old dwarf dangerously, Oldham screamed, and before he had called out Fini, he flew over and took him to the side. A wave on the forelegs of the maggot rolling in mid-air, the blade of wind swept across the two where they were before, leaving a score nearly half a meter deep.

“Well,” said the old dwarf, spitting up the sand with a grey face, and said hardly, “Say it first. I won’t thank you.”

“Thanks for the idiot, enjoy the trip.”

“what!?”

Finney leaned on the battlements with her back and stomped on the old dwarf’s ass. The latter screamed, and suddenly rolled down the wall toward the stairs like a wooden bucket full of apples.

At this time, the tapeworm has adjusted its posture, and flounced in this direction again. But the elven girl leaped to the side sensitively, and then opened the cloak of wind to the tower on the other side. She raised her longbow and was about to return to fight back, but at this moment a dazzling beam of lightning shot from the tower, right in the middle of the maggot’s head.

Feeling weak, Fini fell into a gentle embrace. She smelled a scent of apple-like fragrance and raised her head before she saw the red-haired mountaineer girl catching herself. Qian frowned slightly, holding the halberd in one hand and greeted the maggot.

The latter was out of balance by lightning. Waving staggeringly over the city head, Akane strode forward. The azure lance in her hand was like a lightning strike at the monster. After a click, the maggot was nailed to the city by her.

“Miss Qian !?”

Fini exclaimed.

The Shanmin Maid let her down. She looked at the latter, as if confirming whether the other party was injured.

“Ah, I’m not injured,” Fini replied blushing, “but poor Mr. Oldham is hard to say.”

“Ah, **** it,” the old dwarf lay between a pile of smashed wooden barrels, filled with stinky salty fish, moaned in pain: “Can’t you take me down the stairs in a gentle way ? “

“This is the gentlest.” Fini pulled his eyelids down and grimaced at him.

At this time, all the members of the Gray Wolf Mercenary Group also followed from the tower. After confirming that Fini was not inconvenienced, she turned back and said to them, “Take Mr. Oldham back to the second wall.”

“Let’s help as well,” the Hunter said at this time. “Although I can’t fight with my father, we can always do something we can.”

Qian gave them a glance, she was not familiar with the residents of the city of Valhalla, but looked at Fini with some confusion, wondering why there were two civilians on the city wall.

“Ah, they are the two hunters, Miss Qian.”

Akane realized that she didn’t answer the boy directly, but nodded to him.

The group was immediately busy, but Fini asked a little puzzlingly: “Are you going to give up the first wall now, I think we can still resist it.”

Akane nodded, and she took a crystal ball from her purse and held it in her palm. The crystal ball immediately gave off a slight light, and the light showed a projection outside the city of Valhalla. The perspective was taken from a floating ship above the sky. What is projected at this moment is the war situation in Valhalla. It can be clearly seen that on some of the walls, the huge cluster of siege beasts has broken through the outer wall. Countless small clusters are pouring into the first section of the wall.

This image lasted only a moment, and a moment later. The image disappeared and was replaced by a little girl.

It was Funia who recognized Fenny’s identity.

“Funiya?”

“It’s me, Sister Fini.” Finia replied, “Now I’m at Oldham Fortress, can I entrust you to retreat the shooters back to the second wall immediately?”

Fini stunned slightly and immediately responded: “Are we going to lead these monsters to the second martyrdom?”

Phinea pouted and smiled. “You are so good, Sister Feine, that’s exactly what it is.”

“Hello.” The elf girl smiled crescently as if it were a crescent moon, and her heart was a little excited: “Leave it to me, Funia.”

With a loud noise, a cluster of beasts finally collapsed the tower, and as it entered the city slowly and slowly, the endless purple wave from the collapse of the wall had already poured in.

“retreat!”

“Hurry up and go to the second wall!”

“Go to both sides and leave the middle path!”

The knights and sergeants distributed on the wall immediately issued orders in a loud voice, and the druids responsible for the cover also exhibited thorns to delay the pace of the army of crystal clusters.

Rollint and Montolo Jr. were the last to jump off the wall. Both of them finally looked outside the wall before leaving the line. Only a vast purple ocean can be seen in that direction.

This is the minion of the Twilight Dragon. This is the legendary Twilight War. How could they never expect that the Earl has been preparing for such a war. The hearts of the two were both uneasy, and excited and hot.

This is their heroic hero.

Is also a common hero of mortals.

Rawlint thought that he was almost contaminated with the minions at dusk, and he couldn’t help a cold sweat on his back. He suddenly remembered what Brando had said to him, and knew in his heart that those were the tests for him. If he hesitated, it would have been the same experience as the nobles outside.

Thinking of this, the boy could not help but clenched the sword in his hand, he would use fighting to wash away his fault and shame.

But before the two had time to send out the task, they were kicked.

They turned around. Only to find out that the lizard man who has been following them both. “What are you doing!” Cried Rollinte, though they had noticed this lizard man who had been following Count Toniger. But I did not expect the other party to dare to do something to them.

However, Ropar was too lazy to talk nonsense with these two little guys, and lifted them up directly. At this time, Rollinte and Montolo felt that the other side was abnormal, but they grabbed it, and they could not avoid it.

Rawlint couldn’t help but startled and realized that Lord Earl didn’t have a simple guy beside him.

“Let us down!”

However, it was humiliating to be carried like this, and he couldn’t help protesting.

Ropal didn’t bother this guy at all. The first soldiers on the wall who had not evacuated were completely overwhelmed by the crystal cluster army. The position they are in now is actually out of danger.

A cluster of crystals flew over, the Lord of Fireclaw Lizardman didn’t want to, and turned and swept his tail. The red light flashed on his body. This tail struck the crystal cluster apart.

“To … the elemental realm!” Rollint couldn’t help screaming.

But Montolo knew more than him, his eyes almost stared out: “Oh my God, this is the pinnacle of the law, who is it!”

“Ah!” Then he immediately screamed again, “Those monsters have caught up!”

Rollint turned his head and looked behind him. He couldn’t help but take a breath.

Behind the gap in the city wall, there are three giant beasts with a height of 17 to 18 meters side by side, walking slowly in this direction. The warehouses and barracks buildings along the way couldn’t stop these giant monsters, and they often collapsed with a single touch. In the dust, a sea of ​​purple crystal clusters is creeping over the ruins of the building, flooding in this direction.

But at this time Ropar stopped.

“Are you crazy, go away!” Rollint was going to be frightened by this scene, and shouted hysterically. He was ready to fight for Eru, but not to die among these monsters.

At least he wasn’t mentally ready to fight the Twilight Dragon.

But his voice was drowned by a loud roar.

Not far away, the giant gates of Aum’s fortress are slowly opening

…

[Thank you all for your continued support. This time-from 515 Fan Festival, the writer Glory Hall and the general election of the works, I hope to support one. In addition, there are some red envelopes for the fan festival. Get a collar and continue the subscription! ] (To be continued.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 845 Warhalla Offensive and Defense II

Count Gonzalez frowned at the Nigel floating fleet. The huge fleet had been weird since then. Although they still maintained the diamond array, they almost stopped sending fire to the ground. .

The other party is constantly elevating, which is not a good phenomenon for them.

But Valhalla’s magic shield still exists, and the Sasard cannot do anything about it.

Count Gonzalez stepped a little anxiously on his ship’s deck-until a herald quickly ran towards him, holding a crystal ball in his hand, and said, “Master, Count Yanburg— — “

Gonzalez waved angrily: “Let him get away, I have no time to hear him cry like a woman.”

He asked again, “Have you contacted Lord Hollis?”

“No, sir,” the commander shook his head. “The law circle over the Tonigger Fortress has been maintained for several minutes, and no message came.”

“What about the gargoyle sent out?”

“I didn’t come back, sir.”

Gonzalez turned his head, frowning, and walked around his desk a few steps. At last he stopped and said, “Let Baron Dale speak to me, and I’ll see what the **** this guy is doing.”

The messenger immediately activated the crystal ball. In the crystal ball, the Baron Dale sent an anxious voice: “Master Gonzalez, it is great, I finally contacted you. This is a great opportunity. I need you. Of the fleet! “

“what did you say?”

“My army of clusters has broken through the perimeter defense of that fortress, and we are in the north direction of that fortress. You should be able to see the gap in that direction. My invincible army of capable clan is preparing to launch an attack , But I need your help. “

“What kind of help do you need,” Gonzales replied. He came down to the porthole and looked down.

The battle in Valhalla was obviously not as smooth as Daller boasted, and he saw that the torrent of crystal clusters had at most broken the outer defensive circle of the fortress.

The firepower of the Toniguer fleet was very fierce, which caused great trouble for the battle on the ground. Presumably, Dale begged him for help, and it was because of this.

“Sir, what’s that!” His commander suddenly screamed in one direction.

Gonzalez immediately looked in that direction, his eyes narrowed. The look on his face changed. Baron Dale still chattered about his situation in the crystal ball, but the experienced captain interrupted him without hesitation: “I suggest you retreat, Baron Dale.”

“what did you say?”

“You’ve broken into the city’s army. If you don’t want to die, hurry back.” Gonzales repeated.

“Are you crazy, Lord Gonzales, and the Toniggers can pose no threat to us except their Count!” Baron Dale screamed.

“Just think I’m crazy. Baron Dale. This is my last piece of advice.”

He made a gesture to signal the commander to close the crystal ball. The captain calmed down in the room, and Gonzales was silent for a moment. He thought with his hand on his chin, then turned his pipe on the corner of the desk.

“The Tonigger fleet is a bit abnormal, sir!”

At this time, the voice of the first officer suddenly passed through the microphone into the captain’s room.

Gonzales was shocked. He subconsciously rushed to the porthole, but his herald had already shouted, “The tree’s defensive barrier has disappeared!”

He did see through the glass of the porthole. The hemispherical protective cover shrouded above the fortress disappeared after a few flashes.

It was at this time that the Toniguer’s fleet was regrouping, and they slowly formed a beautiful battle line, facing the side to the Sasard fleet.

“We are faster than them!” In the face of this scene, Gonzales flashed a flash of lightning in his mind, and the time difference was calculated almost instantaneously. He yelled into the microphone and yelled, “Get ready for a volley, and the whole fleet will accelerate to change course , Take the upper hand! “

However, the count was wrong, and Count Gonzalez raised his head at this time.

He suddenly noticed that the huge law formation over Valhalla had disappeared.

An uneasy thought flashed across the heart of the Bancia man.

…

The giant gate of Aum’s fortress is slowly opening—

The army of crystal clusters has almost rushed in front of a few of the others. One of the fastest insect-shaped crystal clusters has spread its armor wings and flew towards them at a distance of more than ten meters. It was held by Ropalty. Montolo was terrified and screamed, but the Firetalon Lizard Lord remained motionless.

‘Click—’

When Rawlint thought he was dead and couldn’t help closing his eyes subconsciously, a clear sound came from above his head. The teenager could not help but opened his eyes in shock, but found that the crystal cluster that was rushing at them had been divided in half in the air.

A huge head protruded behind them, like a long snake head. It waved the neck in mid air and bit the crystal cluster with a single bite. The sharp teeth almost one of them Divided into two.

Then, a total of seven heads, the second, the third, and the fourth, appeared in Rawlint’s vision. He opened his mouth wide, but screamed like a little Montolo on the side:

“Multi-headed snake lizard!”

To be exact, it is the Hydra snake, the native species of the bear descent second only to the twelve snake lizard ancestors. It appeared banging behind the gates of Oldham Fortress. When it fully stretched out nine heads, its total height had surpassed the second wall of Valhalla.

Beasts over fifty feet tall.

Roparr remained motionless and allowed this giant to trample over him. It was like a meat grinder that had plunged into the army of crystal clusters. Nine heads were stirred together, and the army of crystal clusters suddenly turned over.

Protosaurus’ powerful defense ability is revealed at this moment, although the crystal cluster can occasionally break open its skin and cause damage to it. But wounds often heal almost instantaneously, and sometimes even the blood beads don’t have time to seep.

The three crystal-clustered monsters finally came to the Hydra, but they looked so huge that they were a little smaller now in front of the giant Hydra. And as the higher-level Warcraft, the wisdom of Hydra is much stronger than the crystal clusters without single thinking ability.

It directly bumped into a cluster of beasts with its huge body, knocked that cluster of beasts to one side, and when the next cluster of beasts came at it, it used five other heads to face A spurt of lightning and acid rain forced the other party to retreat.

The four-headed beast quickly slaughtered together, which was a nightmare for the small crystal clusters next to it. Fortunately, they have no single intelligence, and no senseless fear, otherwise, I am afraid that they would have collapsed at this moment.

“Ah. Come on!” Little Montolo was scared to death before, but now screamed with excitement: “Dry that **** crystal head!”

However, Rollint has already reacted, and Lord Count’s men set up here. There will never be only such a Hydra in this fortress.

He turned back. Sure enough, I just heard the cold voice of a young girl:

“Everyone. Attack—!”

A thunderous sound echoed in Rollint’s ears.

“What the **** is that!” Baron Dale, who had just merged with his army at Yanbao, watched the scene. He only saw the army of crystal clusters pouring into Valhalla through the notch on the wall, but before a quarter of an hour, the purple torrent retreated from its original path.

It wasn’t because they failed to retreat. For crystal clusters, the word retreat was not in their dictionary, but they were almost directly driven out of Valhalla.

Standing in front of them were dozens of giant lizards standing on flocks of chickens. Baron Dale almost turned black as soon as he looked at the plural heads around their necks.

Multi-headed snake lizard. Why do Tonigels have such things! ?

Although in terms of total volume, crystal clusters are still far more than multi-headed snake lizards. Moreover, the upper individuals in the crystal clusters are not inferior to these high-end Warcraft, and even those lord-level crystal clusters, their strength is far more than that of Hydra.

But Baron Dale could not command the crystal cluster of the Lord. What’s more, the fire of the Tonigger Fleet is constantly covering the front of the position, especially for those large targets, few can break through the barrage and rush to the Tonigers.

Baron Dale was really fed up with the lack of air superiority, although he obviously had the support of the Sasard fleet, but this support was no different, not to mention that the other party had previously rejected his direct bombardment of Valhalla Request of the fortress.

“These **** Bancias!” Baron Dale shouted, gritting his teeth, “these **** Bugatians, one day they will pay for their arrogance!”

He rushed forward, raised his sword and shouted to his subordinates, “Now, it is time for us to be loyal to our supreme master!”

In front of him, there was a dark army, almost everyone was wearing armor. This elite army was originally composed of the Yanbao Knights. They were originally loyal to the Count of Yanbao. But at this moment, it is an army that belongs to him alone, not to mention that they are no longer those weak human knights.

“You don’t have to be afraid of death,” Baron Dale screamed frantically. “Because we are invincible, no one in this world can really hurt us!”

He drew a dagger sharply, and inserted a sword into his left shoulder, but not only a drop of blood flowed out. When he pulled out the dagger, a silver gap left there was slowly healing.

“We are undead, we are the best fighters under the supremacy of our master!”

“We are—”

Baron Dale clutched the stables, dropped his mount, and pointed his sword at the Valhalla fortress: “Warriors of the clan, follow me and respond to the supreme call!”

His frantic behavior seemed to appeal to others. The knight army that started at Yanbao also became frenetic. They issued a frantic scream, and there was a voice of a man shouting at the battlefield immediately.

“charge!”

“kill—!”

In the tree hall, the previous busy scene has gradually subsided.

The girl with a calm face was reporting the loss with a sound of Furui, and when she finally said, ‘Magic Transmission has been disconnected, Valhalla ’s magic shield began to close. ’When Monica suddenly interrupted her.

“Wait, Valhalla,” Monica said, pointing at a sight on the crystal tower. “Zoom in!”

The girl did what she said.

That was the image that Baron Dale urged to himself.

“Huh, it’s a capable tribe,” Monica replied scornfully after seeing the scene there. “These idiots are here. Nothing is invincible.”

She turned back and said to the girl, “Valhalla, help me contact Miss Andrea. Where are they?”

“We are in Area 5, Miss Monica,” Andreya’s voice was already heard in the crystal tower, “My sisters and I are already prepared, haha, these guys I’m afraid we thought that our heritage has been lost outside the elemental boundary, I will give them a little color to see. “

“Zone 5, that’s fine,” Monica yelled excitedly, and she waved her fist: “Andrea, give those country guys a little color and see.”

Then he turned around again and shouted to Valhalla, “Valhalla, hurry up! Open the entrance to Area 5!”

…

The battlefield suddenly seemed to be quiet.

Baron Dale felt a little strange. The Tonigel fleet suddenly gave up the suppression of fire on the ground, but they did not seem to fight the Sasard fleet.

Because the roaring gunfire in midair disappeared, and the magical booming sound no longer appeared, as if both fleets suddenly evacuated from the battlefield.

He wanted to look up to see what was going on in the sky, but he didn’t have the opportunity, because he and his army had already fallen into the fortress of Valhalla, and only a huge canopy was visible above his head. .

Besides, there is a gap in the wall in front of them, and they are about to fight with those multi-headed snake lizards.

If before that, even if he was given a hundred guts, he wouldn’t dare to attack such a seven-eighth-level Warcraft, but at this moment, the supreme master gave him unmatched strength.

It may not be strong enough, but it is an eternal power that will not perish, which is exactly what he dreamed of.

The adrenaline is accelerating, and he is almost excited to fly. War and killing was such a happy thing. If it were not the supreme master, he might have missed the game between life and death in his life.

He looked up, as if trying to find out where the enemy was from his shrinking pupils, but it was at this moment that he froze.

Because he found that the multi-headed snake lizards were slowly retreating in an orderly manner, apparently their animal trainers were extremely clever.

But that’s not the point.

The point is, he saw a silver flare flying from a distance.

Baron Dale suddenly changed his face.

“Goddess of War!” He screamed wildly: “This is impossible!”

…

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 846 Warhall Battle III

The Sazard fleet in the sky has been muted for a long time.

In addition to the purple wave on the ground, the mid-air fleet confrontation fell into a strange silence on the entire huge battlefield.

The Sasardes hovered in the air with silver lights, and the attacks stopped, as if time had stopped.

As for their opponents, the Toniguer fleet is turning around-the huge silver fleet directly exposes the entire flank to the Sasard-and their muzzle is facing the ground.

This may seem a bit weird, but it’s actually happening in front of everyone at this moment.

“What exactly happened here?”

The offensive on the front of the battlefield is being dominated by the large army of crystal clusters, but the noble coalition that has not gone far has now fallen into a confused state.

Successive changes on the battlefield have caught them off guard. For a time, it was even unclear which side was the friendly and which side was the enemy?

At the moment when the noble coalition responded slowly.

Time still passes in minutes and seconds.

In the Captain’s Chamber of the Sazard’s flagship, the Saint-Pachel, the atmosphere at this moment is even more bizarre than on the battlefield.

Facing the young man in front of him, Gonzales suddenly realized that he might have to make such a choice-or he should have understood long ago that he suddenly appeared on the other side with his staff, “Togriffin”. He should have understood all this before them.

The captain’s room was silent.

It’s hard to imagine that here was a long time ago. The soldiers and officers of various colors passed in and out, and the mappers constantly modified the map’s markings. The sound of passwords and announcements was noisy like a vegetable market.

“You can choose to die—”

Brando looked around calmly for a week, and the thirteen senior Sazardes officers shrank involuntarily under his gaze. Only the garrison in red robes glared at him. Eye fire.

He let go of his hand and let Hollis’ staff be suspended in midair.

More than a dozen eyes fell on the staff in unison.

“And let your fleet be buried with you.”

“Is the great Sazard’s fleet mortal like you can resist!” The red-robed wizard roared, raised his staff and pointed at Brando, and the crystal at the head of the staff radiated brightly. Light.

But before his spell was too late, Brando pointed at him lightly. The power of space seemed to be locked on the old mage, choking his lips, making him unable to move. Can’t speak.

Brando looked at the man lightly: “Only the people of the sky are high, because they are born with a different honor from mortals. Even if you fall into the dust today, you still do not want to give up the superior arrogance —— “

“You can wage war and manipulate the fate of mortal kingdoms, but do you think that the Sasard can not be held responsible for all this?”

He shook his head and smiled scornfully.

“Naive.”

“Don’t be too proud, Eruin, you destroyed the fleet of the people of the sky, this thing will never be finished-!” The old wizard suddenly coughed up blood, as if freed up some space Fettered, hissing loudly to Brando.

Brando didn’t look at him. His eyes fell on the others. No one in this captain’s room dared to look at him except the arrogant Sazard wizard.

Even the middle-aged aristocrat, who was clearly the commander of these people, subconsciously kept his head silent and lowered his head.

“I never said that this thing would end here,” his gaze fell back on the old, shameless wizard, somewhat indifferent like never before.

This should have been a useless war.

But those who should not have fallen into this war have made unnecessary sacrifices for this.

Aikos.

The eldest son of the king.

Yula, who was seriously injured.

Antitina, whose life and death are unknown.

There are also sister-in-law and Freya.

All of this should be attributed to this **** war, to the culprit who initiated it.

When thinking of the dramatic changes in Lantoniland and the death of the Ekos, Brando had a heartache in his heart. He even remembered that he intentionally reminded the couple to pay attention to their own schedules before leaving Eruin.

The tragedy of history should be avoided.

All of Eruin should be making progress on the bright side.

But a moment of negligence has brought about such bitter results.

Maybe he could be more careful.

Decide some more.

If the end of Eruin’s chaos had ended earlier before it all happened-he had the support of the long princess, and had Lantonilan and Viero as allies, and even the Highlanders were kind to him, as a kingdom An indispensable part of the political landscape, Wang Dang is also willing to reconcile with him.

As long as he is willing.

He can then rebuild the alliance of the former nobles, end the chaos in the north and the south, and let Eruin return to prosperity and unity.

Perhaps that would not have happened.

but—

Is it really so?

A happy, all people seem to have their own place-from the corpse of Alek to a sufficient amount of benefits, looks like a bunch of Eruin.

Is that the ultimate goal of his return to this era?

Do not.

Brando shook his head firmly in his heart.

The future of Eruin should not be just that.

Perhaps he still has ideals in his mind, maybe the princess is strong enough, or maybe the Wang Dang is still willing to keep his promise.

But neither of them was Eruin.

As the prince Eke vowed under his sword:

‘Under this sword, I take the oath of the sage—’

‘I will swear to lead my people—to lead them away from strife and killing, away from the pride and greed of the imperial nobility; I swear to stop repeating this cold-blooded mistake of history! ’

‘I will let the nobles of this new kingdom obey the spirit of the knights—just and rigorous, upright and brave, kind and generous, and I make this vow and keep it for the rest of my life. ’

The powerful voice of every word is echoing even today.

Alluin’s glory is bound to belong to such an era of innovation.

She will remove all obsolescence. Her successors, fair and stern, upright and brave, kind and generous, those young people will inherit the glory of their heirs, honor enough to take over that sacred banner.

They will not be Kings.

Because the old nobles could never bear such glory.

He knew that Her Royal Highness would know all this after all.

As she finally understood in history.

Because she and them, doomed not to be all the way.

It used to come too late.

But today, perhaps with different variables from the beginning.

“That’s the value I’m here for,” Brando looked up, looking at the old wizard with a distorted face. As if the natural opposition between the new and old order, the two looked at each other indifferently: “I will realize all this, and anyone who stands in front of me-whoever he is, will be wiped out.”

“Ha ha … ha,” the old wizard gasped heavily, looking at this self-talking young Eruin young man like a lunatic: “It’s like a mortal can never understand the vastness of the sky, it looks like Fortunate moments have caused you to fall ill … you don’t understand the power of the Bugatians at all. “

“You don’t understand my power.”

Brando responded coldly.

He turned his head again, staring indifferently at the others in the captain’s room. “The Sasars are high above you, but you should understand that it is not you who are high above you, and as slaves, you must share the last of the master Glory? Even for them to die, but God knows how important your sacrifice is in their minds? “

No one spoke.

Not far from the drawing table are clocks, and in the room where the needles can be heard, there is only a monotonous dull response of the ticking hands.

The Sazard’s red-robed wizard was also arrogant, allowing Brando to inspire these subordinates before him, but he said nothing but watched this scene indifferently.

The wand suspended in the center of the cabin made him realize the failure of the trip.

But how could the Sasardes fear failure?

Not to mention mortal.

The pride of the people of the sky comes from the power that their generations have possessed. Such power, within the reach it can reach, is the eternal truth.

Everyone understands what will happen to them if they refuse.

The terrible young man in front of him killed everyone, including Hollis, and even brought back his staff ‘Togriffin’, which was high above them. They could only look up as if they were gods. Characters.

However, in this unknown battlefield, it turned into the dust of history.

Everyone swallowed subconsciously.

The respected officers looked at each other and looked at each other, and finally everyone’s eyes fell on Gonzales.

class="book">Count Naiva coughed a bitterly, and stood up from his seat, apparently a bit shaky.

“I acknowledge the victory of the Eruin, and I hope … my colleagues and I will at least enjoy the last decent.”

This is surrender.

But Brando shook his head.

Under everyone’s attention, he slowly said, “I think you have made a mistake. This is not the battlefield of human nations. Please take a good look outside the porthole and see what your enemies are. who is it.”

“This is a war, it has never begun, it may never end, gentlemen, you and I have heard all the legends about it, and at this time, as Martha’s people, is it not Shouldn’t we stand side by side? “

“Please ask yourself, who should your enemies be, and what should you guard for? Do you want to help you in this way, destroy all hope with your own hands, and turn the world into ashes, is this all you want?”

“This is a holy war, the ultimate war of all order and civilized kingdoms and dusk, you gentlemen, you should understand-it is not the Eruin who is truly betrayed by the Sasardes, but you.”

Brando grabbed his staff ‘Togriffin’ and threw it forward. The silver staff stem fell on the deck and rolled to the feet of Gonzales.

“Her commander, go ahead and order your fleet. I, Earl Toniger, here on behalf of the Eruins, ask the help of the Bancias. If you remember that sacred vow, please let Warriors turned their heads and let us fight for a common victory! “

“Your Mightiness……”

Gonzales froze for a while.

The two nagging squadron commanders had turned back subconsciously, his eyes glanced from his colleagues.

At this moment.

They may not dare not remember the vow.

Maybe I can’t help remembering that vow.

But the times when the nations of the earth fought side by side and abandoned all stereotypes for a common ideal did seem to be very, very long.

Far away like a legend.

Remember the vows of yesteryear?

No matter how dark and sinking—

But those who rebelled finally won.

“I …” Lord Earl never thought his voice would be so husky and dry: “We … understand, thank you, sir.”

Brando waved.

He finally glanced at the red-robed wizard who was fixed in midair, as if looking at a dead fish, then turned and walked out of the captain’s room.

…

Everything is gone.

The sound of footsteps clattering in the dark, the sound of splashing water, permeated the smell of blood flowing into the river.

A distant and hissing mourning, the loud noise from the overturning of giants, the trees burning, and the crisp sound of dying when the bark peeled off.

Distant and ancient legends continue today …

In the darkness he seemed to see such a picture scroll—

The blazing flames reddened the sky, and the golden red clouds in the night, the rain and fire were falling from the sky.

A huge round of broken moon stared at the cracked land behind the clouds, lava spreading from below the surface, and on the vast battlefield, the giants shining with the stars were performing their final death with their enemies. fight.

The father of the giant bit his ankle for the wolf Fenrir. The black shadow suddenly enveloped the pale moon. The giant’s sons scattered and fled, and a tall, changing figure came to the dying with a giant spear. In front of the giant.

Countless voices screamed, as if the picture of the end.

The burning spear pierced the giant’s father’s chest.

“We should have won …”

The heavy footsteps suddenly stopped.

Before that faint consciousness finally diffused.

Andrea stared silently at the body of the middle-aged human male in front of him, and Baron Darler stared blankly into the sky, as if the last despair and unwillingness remained.

He—or a creature that should no longer be called a human being—his face was not silver-grey like a human, and a nasty crystalline spine grew on the loose skin—this The terrible monster was still at the last moment of his life. The scary moment at that moment remained on his face, and his mouth opened wide, but he could not make a final sound from his throat.

Because a light spear had pierced its chest from front to back before that, fixing its deceased corpse on the ground at an angle to its body.

The girl looked down at the scene with her head down, and looked a little indifferent among the good looks under her silver face armor.

Instead of looking at the things in front of her, her gaze hovered over a longer memory.

In a loud noise, the burning trunk in the distance was falling, and the final shock of the crystal cluster’s army reached Valhalla’s third line of defense.

Countless roaring flames and fireworks are rising from the purple ocean.

Then a tsunami-like cheer broke out behind her.

Above the sky, both the Tonigel and Sasard fleets are slowly turning their heads, neatly lining up a battle line.

The two fleets are converging—

That was where the army of crystal clusters could finally reach.

Even without looking back, Andrea knew that the army at dusk was beginning to retreat, her cloak fluttered slightly, and the pieces of cloth seemed to sweep across the battlefield.

They are the shadows of the earth.

It is the nightmare of the gods.

But they are not without rivals.

“And we,” Andrea whispered, and she looked up to look into the distance: “And they can defeat your master. What the Dusk Dragon gives you is just a dream.”

“Victory, it’s not far …”

As she said, the girl slowly reached out her hand, held her spear, and pulled it back.

The baron had lost any viable corpse, a crackling sound in his chest, and the whole man slowly fell forward to the ground.

His body was slowly melting, flowing like mercury on the ground, then dried up and turned into silver powder, which was rolled up by a whirlwind and scattered in the wind.

Energy family.

The twilight ethnic group born of magical power, the energy is immortal, they are endless.

They have destroyed the kingdom of giants in the wars of yesteryear.

However, in this endless war, they also have such old enemies.

…

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 877 Valhalla Offensive and Defense IV

Let the time call back just a few minutes ago.

On the huge battlefield surrounding the World Tree Fortress.

Across the plains across the valley, a dramatic change is taking place above the plains.

Just before the silver goddesses of war crossed the sky, they cut straight into the ‘Yanbao’ army led by Baron Dale.

Looking from the entire battlefield, this assassination seems to have reached the most heated moment, the purple crystal frenzy is rushing to each section of the wall of the huge fortress. A sea of ​​sparkling purple light symbolizes that Eruin’s flags of humans and elves are constantly annihilated.

But occasionally, they reappear.

That was a symbol of the unstoppable resistance of the Druids and Elves among the Tonigers and the Black Forest. The shouting and killing sounds converged into an invisible wall, blocking the advance of the Dusk Army.

Just like Monica’s prior judgment, the scale of victory on the battlefield is tilting-not to the side of civilization. The situation irresistibly slipped into the worst situation, facing the endless army of crystal clusters, the defense line of this legendary fort is gradually becoming endangered.

The face of the new Valhalla’s soul, the expressionless girl, is observing the situation on the battlefield through her branches, and showing the details on the huge crystal facade in the hall of the tree. He analyzed the gains and losses on the battlefield without feeling, and then told Monica:

How much time is left before the last line of defense.

“I see, I know!” Monica whispered impatiently, scratching her hair anxiously—though those were just bright beams of light, and had no substance.

She mumbled, jumped from the crystal tower, and flew through the skylight in the dome of the hall.

Through the shadow of the tree in Valhalla, there is the blue sky, Miss Guangling raised her head to the sky, and muttered to herself:

“… don’t let us down!”

Such a view was reflected in her magnificent eyes.

The endless green shadow of the towering crown of the world tree shrouds almost the entire sky, and the dim green leaves are shaking. I do not know when, the huge magic formations over Valhalla are long gone.

Where did the Sazardian wizards go?

The aristocratic troops on both sides of the river valley have no time to consider this issue, because the war has gradually gotten out of their control, and those who were originally combatants have now become bystanders.

After tasting the failure of the noble knights, they took their large number of servants and waded wading back to the north shore of the Welland Ferry. At this time, no one was chasing them behind. The Tonigger army had already passed them. In the distance, The army of crystal clusters collided on the plain.

It was a fierce battle.

Everyone looked at this scene with apprehension.

They seem to have seen such scenes since childhood. In myths and legends, in stories and dreams, the prophecy about the fate of the world that the mother spoke at the bedside was described in the poem of Cang Seal engraving-the moment when Martha’s people meet the ultimate enemy of this world.

The dusk of the gods—

So who is their enemy?

Here, why should everyone fight?

Is this just a civil war in this little kingdom?

Why does it look like this now?

The knights of the North who have experienced or are experiencing this war are all the first to feel confused and frightened.

The development of things goes beyond their cognition.

The beliefs and values ​​they have pursued all their lives-the question of who is the orthodoxy of the kingdom-seem to be insignificant at this moment. However, the nobles of the north have not yet recovered from the great consternation, and the ruined army on the plain has swarmed over.

When the twilight army appeared, the first to be targeted by them was not the Tonigel army, or even the World Tree Fortress with the most prominent target on the battlefield.

It was the army of the northern nobles who were closest to the portal from the beginning.

For crystal clusters and tapeworms, these humans are not friendly in their eyes—there is no such concept in their consciousness. Their choice is to follow their instincts and attack these ‘order creatures’ closest to themselves.

Or rather, slaughter.

The sudden attack from behind, and the huge disillusionment that was betrayed by the King and the Earl of Yanbao, instantly collapsed the noble coalition forces in the north.

The collapse triggered a wider chain reaction.

The army had just been reorganized on both sides of the Alder River, and many noble knights who braved their courage to return were wrapped around and started to flee, looking far from the entire battlefield, as if a terrible defeat had occurred.

This is indeed a defeat.

It’s just that not all the Eruin escaped.

Above the battlefield, another group of Elunes is defending their glory.

“These guys fled,” said Montolo, half-kneeling on the ground covered with blood, resting on the ground with the magic sword that Brando gave him, gasping.

He took a scornful look on his face: “I thought they had at least a little courage to understand who was the real enemy.”

“This can’t blame them all.” Rawlint leaned on the huge roots of Valhalla to witness this scene. At this time, he could not help thinking of his own position. Before long, he was actually not qualified to joke about these. people.

But he also did not expect that the Wang Dang and Earl Yanbao would be like this.

And his family, his father, really know all this?

“They’re just choosing the wrong one,” Rollint murmured. “There’s no shortage of bravery among the Eleuins.”

“Like you, Rollint.”

“No, I’m much luckier than them, at least for now.” Having said that, however, Rollint’s tone still carries a huge loss, and nothing is better than watching his efforts to fight for it. The despair of all hope is even more frustrating.

Not to mention, from the beginning, he was on a wrong path.

But the real man is not discouraged to give up because of this frustration. As one of the most outstanding figures of the young generation in the South China, Rollinte only returned to the blame in a short moment, he picked up His sword stood up against the wall of Valhalla.

“Don’t feel bad, little Montoro, time is running out, you and I haven’t separated the winner-I just beheaded a small crystal cluster, and our record is now even.”

“What,” said Montolo, surprised. “Is the situation so bad? I thought we could support it for a while.”

“No, you are mistaken. I mean, your Count may soon win the decisive war.”

“Are you crazy, Rollint.”

Little Montolo looked up in surprise, but he couldn’t see any signs of victory on the battlefield.

But Rollint shook his head: “I’m not crazy. I’m better than you with the talent of swordsmanship, but you have to be far behind when it comes to the vision on the battlefield, little Montolo.”

“I don’t believe it, you don’t need to comfort me,” replied little Montolo. “At least in this battle, I’m ready to serve my country.”

“Then you can save your life later,” Rollint looked up, watching the sky on the battlefield: “The ‘Yanbao’ side has lost its last chance to win.”

In his eyes.

The silver brilliance, a symbol of the goddess of war, cuts into the army led by Baron Dale.

“That’s Ms. Andrea!” Montolo missed.

But then he saw an even more incredible scene.

The little Sazardian wizards over the battlefield were falling one after another, falling into a sea of ​​amethyst, and never flying again.

How is this going? Montoro’s eyes widened and his head filled with question marks.

A calm voice answered his question:

“Silver people are not real people of God. Like apprentice wizards of the Sasard, they cannot use spells to stay on the battlefield for a long time until they really touch the realm of truth and law.”

Rollint and Montolo looked back, seeing when the elf sisters appeared behind them, and there was a little goblin sitting on the shoulder of her sister, but it was not the light that had received them in this fortress before spirit.

It was a fire goblin.

“The magical energy that pervaded the entire battlefield has disappeared, and the Sasard’s fleet has withdrawn their support, so these poor guys are finally going to taste the bitter fruit.”

The fire goblin—or rather, Ruth, the prince of the elemental goblin family, answered coldly.

“Fleet …” Rollint answered thoughtfully.

Montolo was preparing to ask who this strange little guy was, but it was at this time that a burst of cheering from the mountain tsunami interrupted his thinking.

He turned his head subconsciously.

At this moment the two fleets standing still in the sky finally moved.

As if something was foreseen, the ocean of crystals on the battlefield began to stir. In the surprised eyes of little Montolo, they even started to recede.

At that moment, the young man seemed to realize something in his heart. The thought was like a beam of light piercing the darkness and shining directly into his heart.

The Sasard failed.

The battle in the sky, they won.

The Earl once again demonstrated his ability to create miracles.

The army at dusk lost absolute air dominance on the battlefield at this moment.

As if to prove the idea in his mind, the army of roundworms that originally surrounded the fortress of Valhalla suddenly flew up and greeted the two fleets in midair.

Above the fortress, everyone felt the pressure abruptly, and those elven shooters who were fighting to resist the enemy in the air were even at a loss for a while.

“Shoot, keep shooting!” Until the frontline commander’s exhausted shout sounded again.

The army of crystal clusters is slowly retreating, and the originally flickering amethyst ocean has broken.

On the ground where the smoke was cleared, there was an unknown red and black. The black was the embers from the explosion, and the dark red was a dried blood clot. In the distance, a few long smokes fell to the horizon, and more floating warships were converging into a torrent-like a shimmering school of fish, slowly heading north.

When they entered the position one by one, exposing the side.

A dazzling flash of light flashed across the sky.

The sound of cannons roared above the clouds, and the light of destruction poured down like raindrops. The raindrops directly penetrated the thin army of maggots and projected the light of death on the plain.

A series of flashes of light shone in turn on the plains north of the Parris Valley, and even a few miles away, people above the city walls could still feel the trembling of the earth.

However, that’s just the beginning.

In such an era, losing the sky is tantamount to losing victory.

Unless the Dragon of the Twilight is willing to invest more maggots here, regain the advantage over the sky by covering the offensive.

But under everyone’s attention, the huge black hole in the center of the battlefield is gradually fading-apparently, even the world-destroying dragon described in Cang’s poem, in the world of order created by Martha, also Not omnipotent.

It is not invincible.

At least here, the Eruins have won.

Suddenly a louder cheer broke out in this huge fortress, like the tsunami of mountains and tsunami, washing away everyone’s heart.

“Ready to counterattack!”

Sitting on the sunroof, Monica almost jumped up in surprise. She flew back to the hall and yelled at the expressionless girl ‘Valhalla’.

“It’s time for us to take a good breath! Those **** Yankees!”

…

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 848 Ladies who reunite

At about three o’clock in the afternoon, the haze of the sky swept away by Valhalla’s teleportation finally closed again. The brief sunny weather on both sides of the Paris River Valley disappeared, and snowflakes began to fall again in the sky and became gray.

The huge fleet of Sasarde and Tonigers slowly advancing northward, but separated after less than half an hour-the remnants of clusters and the maggots in the sky began to flee. The fleet was also dispersed into dozens of units to pursue in the form of separate fleets.

The lead gray sky presents such a scene. Against the background of soaring smoke on the horizon, the scattered fleets of the sky expand into a huge fan shape like a scattered shark group, like a giant hand shrouding it. The entire Parisian plain.

From time to time, there were flashes of shelling in the sky, and occasionally there was a continuous roar from the north, but the explosion was getting farther and farther, and it was gradually inaudible on both sides of the Old Beach.

The defeated northern aristocracy’s army on the ground did not receive a blow from above the sky, but after the battle on the ground ended, under the command of Brando, Tonigel’s living force on the ground had begun to gather and receive captives.

Although the private troops of these nobles were no longer the main opponents of Fir collar in this war, Brando could not let these people drift south.

The unconstrained army sometimes caused far more damage than the rogue, and Eruin had just recovered from a few wars in the south, and must not have suffered another calamity because of his negligence.

Fortunately, most people have lost the will to resist-it can even be said that they have collapsed. These people have almost no resistance in the face of the Tonigel’s collection. Even if there are occasionally a few diehards, they finally join the fight. The Habitat army is also enough to quickly crush all resistance.

After Brando gave the order, he flew back into the sky, watching in mid-air the plains of Paris after the war. This terrible battle almost turned the entire battlefield into scorched earth, leaving a trace of strong chaos magic in the place where the crystal cluster army passed, and the battlefield was covered with blue to purple crystal clusters-this is chaos The manifestation of magic in the physical world, these residues will continue to pollute the land in the next ten years, rot the vegetation, and produce a disease called crystallizing disease.

In addition to these unnatural twisted magical products, the scorched land is the result of the destructive fire extinguishing power of two huge fleets. It will inevitably face such losses when fighting in the homeland of mankind, but for survival and victory, this It is an inevitable choice.

This black and red land, as well as the crystal pollution from far and near, plus the wreckage of several falling floating warships in the distance. The once beautiful Parisian plain disappeared, leaving an ugly and twisted scar to future generations. Perhaps this scar in the north of Tonigel will not heal for decades-until the pollution of the crystal disappears, green Until the vegetation recovered this land.

Brando sighed with a pity, but he knew in his mind that this was just the beginning. The advent of the dusk war was inevitable, and no one knew what kind of future was waiting for the world.

And all he can do is to do everything possible to avoid the tragedy of the world of stagnation in this land.

Fortunately, there is still hope for everything.

His gaze searched for something over the ruins of the city of Mintai, and at the same time contacted Monica through the magical network that shrouded the banks of the Olde River on the banks of the world tree.

Miss Guangling’s voice was a bit distorted in the magic net, she said sharply, “Master, here is good news. I just asked the survivors from Mintai’s direction. Before we launched the counterattack, Miss Nimesis and Lord Reto were all right, but then they launched a counterattack against the aristocratic army in the direction of Archduke Golan-Elson with us. No subsequent news. “

Brando’s heart was a little loose, although he actually had a hunch about it, and when he just arrived here, he found that Mintai’s defense had not been completely disintegrated, which indicates that there are still people in the city who are organizing defenses—or Baiyue Xuejie, or Red Copper Dragon Reto.

“There is news here, Lord Lord.” Monica said again at this time.

“Ok?”

“… Well, someone here wants to see you. She says she’s your acquaintance.”

“My acquaintance?” Brando froze. Many people in Tonigel were his “acquaintances”, but not many of them knew Monica. Listening to Miss Guangling’s words, this is obviously an acquaintance of whom he has never met: “Where are you?”

“We are on the ruins of Mintai City. Can you see us?”

“I see you.” In fact, Brando had already seen Miss Guangling and the ‘lady’ standing next to her, unable to bear a slight stun.

“Ms. Elaine?”

Brando dropped slowly from mid-air, and looked at the deer sorceress standing next to Monica with some surprises. It was in the tomb of Traciman who had battled side by side with Elian. It was just that she looked even weaker than that time. Crystallization had spread to her entire right arm and back. The combination of purple crystals and body tissue seemed a bit scary.

But Eileen didn’t seem to have been defeated by the crystallization disease. When she saw Brando, she had the familiar smile on her face: “Little guy, we meet again.”

Monica looked at the deer banshee, and then looked at Brando, and blinked, always feeling like she was missing something.

“Can you leave Master Traciman’s grave?” Brando asked a little by surprise.

Elaine shook her head: “No, I left the tomb of the grown-up for the same thing. From the back of those people, I felt the breath of the dusk dragon. You see-it is the old opponent of my master.”

Brando certainly understood the grievances of the Dark Dragon and the generation of travelling wizards and the Twilight Dragon. He nodded and said, “They are the Sazards, the gray mages of the Buga people, have chosen to take refuge in the dusk Dragon. “

“I know them, little one,” unexpectedly Brendo said, but the deer sorceress replied, “I came to the ground to remind you that these people are weird. “

“Is it weird?” Brando froze and looked at the other side strangely. He didn’t quite understand the weirdness of the so-called weird queen of the deer body maiden.

“You guys, you probably don’t know, before the war began, these Sazard gray mages were looking for something throughout Toniguer.”

“Ah,” when she heard this, Monica on the side seemed to react and said loudly: “I remember, the annoying little mice had penetrated our fortress, but it seemed that Lord Babu had subdued them Are you going to meet them, Lord Lord? “

“I don’t think they will tell you the answer.”

Elaine shook her head: “I caught many of them privately. The wizards themselves didn’t know what they were looking for. They were just looking for the converging point of magic under Toniger. I think what they are looking for is guarded by me. That seal has something to do with it. “

Brando frowned. “Ms. Elaine, what exactly is the seal guarded by Master Traciman and the Queen?”

“I don’t know,” Elaine shook her head, “Maybe it’s really something important, but my master never revealed anything to me and the rigid pendulum.”

Brando only shrugged when he heard the words.

Elaine’s words reminded him of something, but in general, the clues were still chaotic. He knew that a thousand years ago, Odin and the King of Flames had settled in Eruin, and Martha and the Twilight Dragon also set their sights on this place-all in all, this little kingdom is a mess at this moment.

Maybe there is any important existence in Toniger ’s ground. Maybe it is the long-lost light sword among the seven holy swords. He may find out the truth sooner or later, but now he really does n’t have this mind to think this problem.

At least for now, the claws of the Dusk Dragon have been shot back. Toniger is temporarily safe until he is healed. Just beware of the infiltration of those Sazardian wizards, but Brando has enough reason to believe that these annoying gray wizards will soon have no time to do other things.

He looked up at the grey sky.

“I owe you another favor, Ms. Elaine.”

Brando could certainly see that there was a great war here, and the stone statues and crisscrossing vines of the noble army standing on the ruins explained everything.

This is a strategic way to Mintai Fort. If it wasn’t for Elaine to block the army of Duke Golan-Elsen here, I wouldn’t have waited for Valhalla with the strength of Sister Bai and Xueto. When the fortress comes to support.

Sometimes Brando has to admit that fate is sometimes full of coincidences.

Had it not been for an accidental encounter in the catacombs, he would not have been able to defeat Williams with the adversity heaven deck, let alone defeat the armies of the Cruz Empire and the Temple of Fire.

Today, if it wasn’t for the deer sorceress, he might have to face the tragedy of history once again on the land of Eruin.

The deer sorceress Yujie showed a very chic smile on her face: “Then you have to remember how much you owe me, how do you plan to repay me, don’t forget that you are my little lover.”

“Little lover?” Monica turned her head curiously, her eyes widening.

Brando coughed a little awkwardly, remembering the ridiculous scene in the tomb at the time, he said a little embarrassedly: “Ms. Elaine, do you remember my promise, I think I have already Found a solution to it. “

Elaine froze slightly, but then her eyes brightened, “Is that true, little guy?”

She was so excited that her voice was a little choked.

Although she has experienced a much longer life than humans, she has lived with her companions for thousands of years in the dark. Such an experience makes her look down on life and death.

But if one can continue to live, no one will choose to die, right?

Even if Eileen knew that Brando wouldn’t joke with her on such things, but when things came to an end, she couldn’t help feeling an unbelievable dizziness.

“You, did you really do it, little one?”

“Of course it is true.” Seeing Deer Lady Sorceress so excited, Brando couldn’t help but feel happy for her. If you use the fountain of life to purify crystalline disease, there may be some sequelae, but even more The powerful Dragon Blood Pond has no problem at all.

“I’m not mistaken about you, little guy …” Elaine’s voice rose a little, and she raised her hand, holding Brando’s face, and murmured, “Thank you, my little lover.”

If usually, his face was held down by a lady who raised her nearly two heads, Brando might still feel a little embarrassed, but at this time he could fully appreciate the sincere feelings in Elaine’s heart-although she spoke It is said that Brando is her little lover, but the attraction is not so much the opposite sex, such as a silent affection.

It’s like between brothers and sisters.

It took a while before Elian calmed down, and a hint of shyness flashed in her green eyes. About embarrassed by her disability, she grabbed Brando’s hand and said, “Thank you, boy, you have done so much for me, and I will do one thing for you.”

“how……?”

“Aren’t you looking for your other little lover, I know where she is, come on, come on my back, I’ll take you to see her.”

Brando had no choice but to reject it quickly: “Ms. Elaine, I can keep up with you. As for the second request … forget it.”

But Eileen showed a little angry look: “Little guy, you saved my life, can’t I say that I can’t even do such a reward? Yes, our family hates others as a mount, but If it is my dearest brother and lover, of course, there can be exceptions— “

Then, she blinked at Brando.

“Ah,” Miss Guangling on the side quickly shook her little head quickly and said loudly, “Monica didn’t see anything!”

…

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 849 ceremony

When Brando again saw Nimesis or Baiji, he was in a wood a few miles away from Fort Mintai on the north bank of the Old River. A camp belonging to the aristocratic private army was smashed here by the light cavalry, over a collapsed tent, and the flag with the family emblem of the Duke Golan-Elson was lying on the edge of the path, trampled by anyone, In the tent at the end of the trail, Brando saw the sleeping sister.

She closed her eyes tightly, her long eyelashes were motionless, and her white neck and even her chin were stained with dirt and blood. She wore an Eruin knight’s shirt, and her injured chest was red, but fortunately she was only injured. With the sound of a deep breath, she was full of undulations.

“Miss Nimesis, she lost too much blood and accidentally tore the wound in the final battle. Others couldn’t help her, sorry Lord Lord …”

Aside, Reto said apologetically.

“It’s none of your business, Reto.” When Brando interrupted the veteran, he knew that Xuejie wasn’t like this character. In the final stage, it must be Nimesis who took over the personality.

However, as long as the two are okay, no matter how many injuries, the power of rebirth contained in the Dragon Blood Pond is insignificant.

And just want to use the power of revival to build a new body for the school sister.

Brando then looked back at Elaine.

There were actually three main reasons why he was looking for the fountain of life at that time. The first was to promise to completely cure the crystal disease of the deer succubus; the second was to recover the body for the Count of Yanbao—Dilferi; the last was Separate the soul of Xuejie, so that she and Nimeisi can have their own lives.

Now the two lords are here. Although Dilferi is still in the territory of Yanbao, the birth and death are unknown, but because the strength of the dragon blood pool originally needed to heal the count’s body is a tiny part, so He needs to reserve that part in advance.

“Master Lord, I’ll wait for you outside.” Seeing what his Lord Lord meant, Reto retreated in a timely manner.

After following Brando for so long, the veteran of the long war has long understood that his lord has some secrets of his own, not to mention that even if the lord and this lady want to rescue Miss Nimesis, one of his grandfathers stays I can’t get down.

After Leto stepped out of the tent, Brando only said, “Ms. Elaine, I will use the power of the Dragon Blood Pond to heal her injuries, and your crystallizing disease will recover in it.”

“Dragon’s Blood Pond!” Yilian couldn’t help losing her voice when she heard the term: “You guys, you can find that kind of thing, no wonder you swear that you can cure my crystalline disease.”

“It’s just good luck. I just know that there is a fountain of life in the Black Forest in the south. I originally planned to use the power of the fountain of life to purify your crystallizing disease. But I didn’t expect to get more powerful. Dragon Blood Pond, maybe this is the Lord Martha protecting us in the deep. “Brando answered with some emotion.

The power of the fountain of life is strong enough to purify crystalline disease, making Dilferi heal well, but it is not enough to shape a body. He never expected that he would get the Dragon Blood Pond on his way back to Eruin, so that all problems could be solved.

“Perhaps that’s true …” Elaine couldn’t help whispering to herself, stroking her cheeks with crystal spikes with her hands, her heart was inexorably excited, and an impossible thing became a reality in front of her Anyone will be so disoriented.

Brando had just thought of a word of relief when she looked at her, but did not expect that the deer banshee had narrowed her eyes slightly: “But compared to this, what surprises me more is that you—”

“how?”

“In my memory, although the fountain of life is far less powerful than the pond of dragon blood, it is equally mysterious and unpredictable. Can you know the exact information about it?” Eileen looked up at the cloth with turquoise eyes. Lando: “How many secrets do you know, little guy?”

“Well …” Brando couldn’t help but have a bit of imagination under her compulsion. Of course, he knew a lot of secrets, but some could not be said.

This is not who he intends to deceive.

In order to change the topic, Brando had to cough gently: “The fountain of life is wandering in the Black Forest, and I can’t say too much.”

“I understand that you don’t want to disappoint those who believe in you.” Yilian smiled slightly.

She paused and said again: “But you’re right, little guy, compared to the fountain of life, the power of the Dragon Blood Pond is too wasteful for me. I can’t wait for this time No, as for this lady’s injury, “she pointed to Nimesis:” It is not exaggerated to use Dragon Blood Pond. If your druids are helpless, I can help you find a way . “

The deer banshee held up her right hand, and a soft green ball of light emerged from the palm of her hand: “Speaking of natural spells, the druids still learned from us. Our ancestors were also the golden ethnics in the forest . “

“Thank you, Ms. Elaine, but it may not be that simple here.” Brando shook his head and told the situation of Nimesis and Baiji to the sylvania.

However, the lives of Bai Yan and Nimesis are too shocking. Of course, he still has some reservations and omitted the part about Martha.

The situation of the one and two souls is not absent in this magical world. Brando only said that Nimesis and her sister had been cursed by a witch before they were born.

Although Eileen looked a little skeptical, she was as clever as she didn’t ask much.

After listening to Brando, she nodded: “You mean, you need me to stay and help you to maintain the ceremony, right?”

As she spoke, Elaine looked at Nimesis on the stretcher, and then looked at Brando, revealing a thoughtful look.

Brando nodded: “Yes, due to the chaos in the country, Her Royal Highness Princess, Antinina and Freya are still in danger. I cannot stay here for too long.”

“So when are you going to start, little one?” Elaine asked.

“The sooner the better,” Brando replied.

If possible, of course, it is best to find a quiet and secret place to complete the ceremony, but now without this condition, everything can be simple.

Monica told him that the situation is not optimistic, making Denel’s situation worse every minute, even if Tonigel’s victory in one time will affect the situation in the north, at least a few days later.

But Antinina was trapped in the enemy, and Brando didn’t want to waste a second.

“The power of Dragon’s Blood Pond is very powerful. It is not picky about the ritual environment. It can be done anywhere, as long as it is not disturbed by the outside world.”

“I see,” Elaine nodded. “Relax, little guy, I will keep your little lover safe.”

Brando was too busy at this time to explain that Nimesis had nothing to do with himself. Anyway, this kind of thing is just a misunderstanding of Elaine, and she will not go outside with her personality. Communication will not affect the reputation of the Knightess.

He only nodded and said, “Thank you, Ms. Elaine.”

“I don’t need your thanks,” Elaine replied with a smile. “You need to be careful of the Sasardes, they will not easily admit defeat. If you are going to attack them, it is best to find some allies.”

“I know.”

Brando nodded.

Creating any life is the most taboo field for alchemy and psychic magic. Necromancers have explored this path for nearly a thousand years and have not been able to solve the biggest mystery between life and death.

As for the way to eternity, it is far in the future.

The undead are known as the eternal kingdom, but in the face of the true power of life, they are actually just dust built on decay.

Because creation is the realm of the oracle.

Although he has the power of Dragon’s Blood Pond, Brando doesn’t dare to be arrogant enough to claim to create life-fortunately, he doesn’t need real creative power.

The secret of eternal life is stored in the soul.

Brando’s creation is just a carrier of the soul. The soul of Sister Bai Yan Xue is already strong, but it lacks a container to contain it.

Or body shell—

In fact, in theory, the magic circle described by Brando is also a kind of psychic, but with the powerful vitality of the Dragon Blood Pool, naturally it will not come up with some lifeless things like the undead wizards.

The entire ritual lasted several hours.

When the dragon’s blood pool stabilized, Brando was relieved to leave the tent.

The boiling dragon blood will continue to build the body of the school sister under the guidance of the ritual, which will take several days. Brando ordered Reto to block the entire forest, telling him to ban anyone from approaching the tent for a few days.

Of course, Reto didn’t know what was happening in the tent. He only thought that the deer succubus was healing Nimesis. Since Brando told him that the process could not be interrupted, the veteran of the long war This command will be executed meticulously.

Either a day or a few days.

This is not only out of loyalty, but also the duty of guarding comrades-in-arms.

Brando was a little sorry for the veteran’s loyalty, after all, he didn’t tell the truth. However, he also understood that this incident was too shocking, and he shouldn’t say too much for the sake of protecting the female knight and schoolgirl.

After leaving the woods, Brando asked Monica to extend Valhalla’s roots to the vicinity. After all, ordinary soldiers can only protect ordinary people, but there are still many annoying wizards.

Although the battle in Paris has come to an end, no one can guarantee that nothing will happen until the battlefield is cleaned.

The only thing that made Brando a little strange was that the deer sorceress Yujie insisted not to purify her crystallized disease before the completion of the dragon blood ceremony, and had to wait to complete the process alone after the recovery of Nimesis and Baiji.

Although Brando was a little puzzled, he did not oppose it. He did not worry that Elian would not use the power of Dragon Blood Pond, because the deer lady maiden should understand that once the power of Dragon Blood Pond is stimulated, it will not stop. It’s a waste.

Regarding Elian’s choice, he can only understand that the deer sorceress Yu Yu is unwilling to show her weak side in front of herself.

After leaving the woods, Brando contacted Monica again and asked her to arrange to see one of the culprits of the war.

To be precise, this man is one of the trophies in the battle between Nimesis and Reto.

The other party was Grand Duke Golan-Elson.

The duke was captured when Nimesis and Reto launched a counterattack, which is also bad luck for the other party-because theoretically, the remaining troops of Mintai Fort are not enough to leave him, but just fir When the leading army launched an attack, the ‘respectable’ duke was attacked by his own man.

It was Baron Dale’s heart-wracking army and maggots who were madly summoned. Under the impact of these monsters, the private army in the north completely collapsed, and the duke was naturally immune.

Brando wanted to see this guy, not to put the winner’s spectrum in front of the opponent. If it was normal, he would not mind doing it-after all, he also has a little vanity.

But now, he doesn’t have this mood, in fact, he doesn’t have this time.

Because he has more important things to do than these.

…

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 850 Interrogation

Brando met the long-known Duke in the Hall of Trees in Valhalla, but he had never seen him before.

Grand Duke Golan-Elsen, the patriarch of this generation of the Tahsim family, who was wearing a dark armor and a bearskin cape. Although his arms were forcibly removed and his hair was a bit chaotic, his spirit was not bad.

I saw him looking up calmly, looking at Brando who was walking into the hall calmly, and said, “You are the grandson of that guy? I didn’t expect that I was not defeated by his hands, but he was descended from him. defeated.”

“You lost to greed and your fragile will, Mr. Duke,” Brando stared at the man, whose cold gaze in his eyes hid unknown weakness-at least more than Archduke Enrique The uncle’s unhappiness, the duke in front of him is not worth mentioning at all, he replied lightly: “From the moment you betrayed Eruin, you are destined.”

“Whatever you say,” answered Grand Duke Goran-Elson.

“Tell me,” Brando said, “what the **** is going on, I believe they will be capricious, but if they have this forbearable ability, they will not lose so much in the last war. awful.”

The Duke sneered: “Young man, if you are here to make me turn to you and bow down to that little girl, then I’m afraid to disappoint you-I and you are not the same people, you may have cheated Viero Old blinded guy, but I happen to know that. “

“That is to say, are you planning to let the entire Tahsim family be buried for your stubbornness?”

The duke’s face changed slightly, but he was silent for a moment, and replied, “Young man, I want to remind you that the Sasard are not easy to mess with.”

“On the contrary, Mr. Duke, if the contradiction between you and me is only a contradiction within Eruin, then the price that the Sasardes will have to pay has just begun—”

The Duke of Golan-Elson looked at Brando in surprise, and for a moment he could not tell whether the young man was too arrogant or confident.

“Say, who are the real messengers, Macaro and Overwell?” Brando continued blankly.

Duke Golan-Elson wrinkled his lips, but still didn’t open his mouth.

Brando stared at him for a moment, then turned back and said to Archdruid Andrew of the Ring of Tradewinds: “Elder Andrew, please inform the Ring of the World, tell the Archdruids, and ask them Do you still remember the agreement since the last era, do you still remember the rule of Lord Martha-to tell them that if the silver people let the scum of them wantonly interfere in the mortal world, then I have to personally start the mortal war, Let the last pride of the silver people be destroyed by fire … “

“Sir, you …”

“Go, they will understand what I’m talking about.”

Archduke Golan-Elson frowned slightly at this scene. He couldn’t believe that a Count Tonigel had dared to talk to the Druid’s Ring of the World so arrogantly, not to mention that the other party was so vocal. The land claims to destroy the people of silver.

This is almost as ridiculous as the small states along the Silver Bay claiming to destroy the Cruz Empire.

To his surprise, however, the Archdruid from the Trade Wind Circle bowed respectfully to Brando with a complex look, then backed out.

The Duke of Golan-Elsen certainly understood the affiliation of the Tonigels and Druids of the Trade Wind Circle, but what he didn’t understand was why Brando showed him this scene-did the other party want to use these big words to scare him Down him?

This is too ridiculous.

But he frowned for a few seconds, and shortly after Andrew quit the tree hall, a white light flashed in the middle of the hall, and a silver goblin appeared there.

That was obviously space magic, and it was also the legendary ultra-long distance teleportation.

Grand Duke Golan-Elson is not an ordinary person who is ignorant and ignorant. At a glance, he understands that the other party must be an ally of the Bugatians—the fairy of light, and the only fairy clan in the world who is good at rule magic.

Needless to say, the opponent must have come to this place through the super-long distance teleportation array of the Bugatians.

And just as Grand Duke Golan-Elson was shocked by the scene, Ms. Leprechaun opened her mouth, and she said to Brando with some sternness: “Brando, you can’t do that. Sazar’s private behavior Although the rules of the Silver Alliance have been seriously violated, you cannot let the entire silver people bear this fault! “

“Ms. Tania.” Brando can only understand who he is by listening to his voice, although he did not expect that the Bugatians would come so fast-although the Bugatians and the ring of the world have different ideas, as a matter of course, The rest of the order of the era, when he instructed Andrew to inform the ring of the world, the Bugatians should have received the news immediately.

After all, for them, this should be the most urgent situation after dusk.

But for the Bugatti reaction, Brando did not catch a cold, and he was even annoyed. The small actions of the Sasardes cannot be concealed from the Bugatians. What they did in Eruin was, for the other Bugat city-states, almost two-way transparent at the beginning.

The so-called shocked the entire silver city-state, which seriously violated the rules of the silver league. If someone changed to another person, he might consider it, but Brando dismissed it at all.

He is very clear about the rules of the Bugatians. The Bugatians obviously put the advent of the Northern Dusk Army above the incident that is the first consideration. As for the violations and betrayals of the Sazard, they also annoyed them. , But it is also a secondary matter to be resolved.

It is because of this thinking that Bugatti people will ignore Eruin for the first time, because they can always go back and clean up this mess anyway. As for what kind of drastic changes will happen to the mortal world, and how many people will pay the price of their lives because of this, it is naturally outside the scope of the Bugatians’ attention.

The arrogance of the people in the clouds is vividly displayed at this moment.

Brando can even guess that the Sasards used the psychology of the Bugatians. They are also citizens of the Silver City. They know the people of the cloud better than anyone, and wait until the Bugatians turn around to pack up. When they were there, they had long helped their master to get what they wanted in Eruin.

Brando knew the rules of the Bugatians.

But now that he is back in Eruin, the rules of the game will have to be reestablished-since the Bugatians feel that the Eruin fire has not yet burned on them, he will add a fire.

Since you don’t care, let me care about it.

Brando looked at Tania indifferently, and to be honest, not only the Bugatians, he was also very dissatisfied with the fairy lady-to know that the other party and Her Royal Highness had a great relationship, but she also ignored the events here. Everything, and watching Griffin because he was in a dangerous situation.

Seeing Brando’s face, Tania sighed slightly, and she sighed, “Sorry, Brando, I know you’re blaming me.”

“No, I don’t have to blame anyone,” Brando said relentlessly. “I only make simple choices. I will declare war on the Sazards, or all silver people. Depends on your answer. “

“No, you can’t be so willful,” Tania said with annoyance. “The most important thing now is to fight against the invasion of the Twilight Dragon. If you rush into the Wizarding War, the kingdom of silver people and mortals will become We will fail completely. “

“But before that, the silver people would lose their authority from Tiamat because of a full-scale war with the world, and you would lose your status as a guardian of the world and you would lose your arrogance.”

“You, you all know …?” Tania widened her eyes in surprise.

Brando did not answer, and he had understood everything since he had obtained Martha’s supreme authority in the stagnant realm.

This is an era of mortals as determined by Martha, and there is no limit to power. In the game, the wars of the wizards eventually destroyed themselves, and the slate war caused the Bugatians to fall to earth, and it is all here.

The fairie’s face became serious, and she hesitated again and again and began to exhort: “Brando, you have to think about the cost of doing this, I understand your hatred of the Sazard, but you have to make hatred Blind your eyes? “

“You still don’t understand, Ms. Tania, this is not a hatred,” Brando shook his head gently. “What I see clearly is that the arrogant arrogance of the Sasardes comes from Buga. People, it is precisely because of the indulgence of the silver people that the self has led to all this-this is not only the responsibility of the Sasard, but the responsibility of all Bugatians. “

He paused for a moment and then replied word by word: “However, you are still dealing with such responsibilities with arrogance, so I think such a silver alliance is not enough to fulfill the responsibility that Master Martha has given you.”

“Ms. Tania, you, you can’t save our world.”

Tanya took a deep breath, and an anger burst into her chest. When did mortals dare to be so rude to the people in the cloud?

Don’t they understand who is guarding the world?

But she stared fiercely at the young man, but did not dare to speak wildly because she knew that the other party had the ability to share with them.

Should you endure humiliation, or ashes with mortals?

She was in a dilemma for a while.

But Brando seemed to see through her mind and said lightly: “Ms. Tania, I have no luck from the beginning. If you still think that mortals have stolen your authority, you will not accept it. Your charity, then please choose the second path-”

“Because I believe that although the people on the earth are humble, Lord Martha has long blessed them, and they will eventually complete their own redemption. Use their power to split the era that belongs to them and stand in front of all this Yes, in the end, it’s gone … “

“Whether it’s a **** or a demon who destroys the world—”

The fairy fairy didn’t say a word. She almost couldn’t help saying bad words almost a few times, but after a long silence, she closed her eyes silently, and she seemed to be listening several times.

At first she couldn’t help shaking her head, then finally nodded her head again, then shook her head and frowned.

“Well,” she said in her heart, “just look at the last madness of these arrogant people.”

A bitter smile came from the void.

A long time later, Tania watched Brando angrily and said, “Since Lord Martha has given you that crown, it’s fine—”

“Well, we give you power-this is to tell you that the Bugatians are not as arrogant as you think!”

“Just mortals, you don’t understand what power comes from. I’ll take a look and see how you can save this world. I hope you don’t regret it!”

For Tania’s sarcasm, Brando didn’t explain anything.

He just thought silently for a moment.

He knew that at this moment, he really took over the responsibility that Master Martha had given him.

He thought he would be unsustainable when he took over all this, because what kind of ability did he have to decide the future of this world?

But when this moment came, he felt relaxed.

Because do n’t hesitate.

There is no regret.

Just put down everything and use all your strength to move forward.

Brando looked up, and when he raised his head, it seemed that there really was the weight of a crown-that was exactly what Martha had promised him, his mission.

The so-called crown, must bear its weight.

Brando looked back, his gaze upon the Duke of Golan-Elson.

The eyes that the Duke didn’t care about before, now seemed to pierce his soul with a sharp sword. It weighed more than a thousand pounds, and made people shudder.

The Duke of Golan-Elson was only glimpsed, then lowered his head subconsciously, and did not dare to stare at him-as if in the era when the kingdom was still in the ascendant, the sight he faced in the deep arched hall .

From the ZTE Lord of Eruin.

The majesty from the dumb, like the snow of the harsh winter, made him cold on the bone marrow.

But at this moment is still better.

As if a trembling courtier was being watched by his monarch, Grand Duke Golan-Elson felt his will had been stripped of his body, and he could not resist at all, and could only answer dryly: “It’s Makaro, oh ……His Majesty.”

“… Master Overwell was transformed into him by the monster, and he was himself detained at Chapel near Braggs …”

“I … I’m telling the truth, they used to want those monsters to replace your lieutenant, Ms. Yuta …”

In the hall, only the voice of the Duke Golan-Elson was left, repeating emptyly.

The fairy lady stared blankly at Brando, at all this.

…

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 851 Final Battle I

Magdale stared at Kantbel City in the distance. This trade town connecting Silver Bay and the Wilderness of the Four Realms seemed a bit lonely in the morning mist.

This is not what it used to be.

Those who depend on the daily operation of this huge city—farmers, craftsmen who live around the city, and pedestrians who travel through the various commercial roads, often should be busy at dawn in the dark, The city awakened from slumber and gave this ancient city a vivid color before the first rays of sun came.

But today, the city is like a sleeping beast, silently resting on the fertile ground outside the Oro Forest.

The morning breeze blew through Magdale’s hair, and the unusual atmosphere in the air caused more anxiety in the heart of this church princess standing here. In the huge march tent behind her, the clamor represented that the large and small lords of the coalition forces from the Silver Bay area had not yet reached agreement—

After the Baishan disaster, the Wind Elves declared a blockade of the border and barred any outsiders from passing through their territory. As a result, the coalition’s path north was severed, so everyone had to discuss whether it was necessary to divert through the wilderness of the Four Realms-an area controlled by the Imperial Red Army.

People have all kinds of concerns.

But the most important factor is the consideration of march safety.

Since the Black Moon crashed, the direction of the Four Realms has been silent. Humans and the wind elves exited the confrontation. After that, the last news of the Red Army was trying to move closer to the north’s eldest son, but then the entire army disappeared strangely, as if it disappeared out of sight of the crowd overnight.

Before the Baishan disaster, in order to determine the location of the Red Army, Veronica commissioned the wind elves to send scouts to the west of the Four Realms, but after the elves arrived east of Azeruta, they saw only a large number Of highlanders migrating north.

The homeland of the Highlanders was completely reduced to a sea of ​​flames due to the death of the Black Moon. The large migration in the Azeruta area triggered a group reaction of the entire Highlander ethnic group. They originally lived on the banks of the Buta River (this river was once located in Brando Passing the east of Vargus, in the territory of Anzlowa, is the oldest sacred land of the Azeruta Highlanders) moved northward to the Red Mountain area, while the local red mountain clans continued northward into the Four Realms In the southern part of the wild, the chain reaction created a great migration of the entire highland ethnic group.

None of these migrant clans claimed to have seen the Cruzs disappear on the road.

After the Baishan disaster, the elves closed their doors, and the North-South news was even cut off. Some people speculate that the Red Army may have been destroyed by the Twilight Dragon, or the most optimistic statement is that these Cruzians were besieged in the southeast of the Evergreen Corridor-in fact losing the highlander clan of Azeruta. After the natural barrier, the area between the Four Realms and the Evergreen Corridor has become a possible ‘occupation zone’.

In other words, no one dared to pack a ticket and the coalition forces could safely pass through the area.

Disagreements have always existed, but with the fierce ‘head wolf’ of the Antobreau family returning, the coalition forces approached Campbell Bell all the way; here, the Duke Brandon finally had to give up his toughness For the first time, fierce arguments broke out between the nobles.

Campbell.

Yokohama is the most important trading city in the western part of Shijingo.

Crossing this hub town, you can reach the safe southern border of the Alqash Mountains in just three or two days.

But again, this route is also the most dangerous choice. Since the fall of the Black Moon, the scouts of the wind elves have not visited this area as far as the west of the Four Realms.

The fall of the black moon cut a scorched wound between the lofty inland sea and Anzlowa, and the end of this wound was at the far west of Kandbel. The map has lost its due role here. Beyond recognition.

Or it’s more like a black hole.

With the first rays of sunlight, the morning breeze began to warm.

But the scouts sent out have not returned.

Magdal knew that people’s hearts had become more and more floating.

Without any warning, a large rough hand rested on her shoulder, and the princess of Antobreau froze slightly, turning her head. Azure eyes looked at her grandfather with a touch of anxiety and surprise-she spoke softly as if she could break the loneliness of this morning: “Master, grandpa, how are you here, are you not persuading everyone … …? “

“You also saw that rhetoric only works at certain times, and everyone understands the danger ahead.”

The old duke went to the side with his granddaughter, stared at the distant sky, and replied.

Magdal shook his head.

This is a war with dusk, a legend written in epic, but they unfortunately happen to coincide. But everyone understands that returning to Yinwan cannot survive.

“Mr. Brando won’t lie to us,” Magdale said crisply. “Maybe dead, but we have a chance to win.”

That person, he never disappointed those who trusted him—

She saw it with her own eyes.

“I also believe him. After all, he is the descendant of that person. I used to see exactly the same shadow on him. I firmly believe that they are people who can change everything.” The old duke recalled the situation when he met Brando. , But what he saw was a silver sea.

On countless floating gun forests and flags, and on a vast field, the knights shouted the name of the tsunami in the mountains.

But they all turned into one note:

“victory!”

“victory!”

“victory—!”

The tall figure stood still.

Until it becomes a monument engraved in the hearts of everyone.

Behind it is an ancient surname.

“Why, why not …?” Magdale asked.

Blank shook his head.

“Everyone is brave enough. What can you ask for? But being brave is one thing. The fear of death is not cowardice. The key is that people know the value of death, and worthless death is not reputation.”

“Ms. Veronica is still waiting for us. The Babel fortress is already in danger. We promised Mr. Brando.”

“So I’m standing here with you, aren’t I?” The old man blinked his granddaughter playfully: “I hope the scouts can bring the good news back to Campbell Bay … Master Martha can still hear us Words of prayer, that proves that she hasn’t given up on her children … “

The wind blew from the field outside Campbell.

Suddenly the two stopped talking and turned around inadvertently.

Morning fog has returned to the depths of the forest. In the distance, the sea of ​​forest was undulating, and the sound of wind was mixed with the sound of leaves. But Magdale suddenly realized that under such a natural voice, the fierce dispute in the march tent in the distance had disappeared.

Do the lords agree?

How could they not solve the problem without arguing for an hour.

Blanc was a battle-hardened general, and he immediately pulled out his sabre backhand, keeping Magdal behind him.

Before he finished his action, he saw the Duke Malvis from the forest of swords and slammed his head in the tent. “Behind … behind …!” The latter screamed whitely, stepping out of the tent when he stepped out of the tent Almost fell into the brazier, if not the guards on the side caught him quickly.

Blank took the guy from the guard, lifted him up and tried to wake him up, and asked, “Damn, what happened?” He looked into the marching tent.

The tent was messing up.

“Yellow … dusk …” Duke Malvis uttered incoherently, and tried to reach out to push Frank away.

“Look at your wretchedness, Malvis’s little bunny, sober me up!” The old duke untiedly held him to the ground, then picked up the latter’s collar, and yelled at him: “What happened? What happened, make it clear! “

The Duke of Malvis seemed to be awake now, his eyes restored a little focus, his dry and cracked lips opened, and he was just about to say something, but it was at this time that an exclaimation attracted Blanc’s attention to the past .

He looked back, but saw several knights rushing out of the forest in that direction.

“Sir, our scouts are back!”

The knights shouted, without a word, a blood-covered man had been brought over, and the man had not lost his consciousness, and he shouted, “Master Duke, we have found them!”

“Who are they?” Blanke threw Malvis away, and frowned in that direction.

“Cruz, Red Army.”

“What,” the old duke was taken aback, and asked quickly: “Where are they?”

The scouts shook their heads: “They let us run away, Lord Duke … it’s too late …”

“What the **** are you talking about?”

Brank showed dissatisfaction. The quality of the troops in the Silver Bay states may be far less than the elite of several major empires. However, as a sharp knife of the army, how can the scouts not speak clearly? Already. He just wanted to say something, but before he could say anything, suddenly Duke Marwells, who sat down on the ground, stood up and grabbed his arm.

“Listen to him, get out of this ghost place!” Shouted Maldives with a blue face.

Blank was about to scold, but he shut up. He seemed to realize something, and drew away the hand of Duke Malvis, and walked quickly to the edge of the forest alone, and looked northwest of Kinderbel.

——It was the other direction opposite to Campbell City. The vast forest formed a green sea, and the sky seemed to have a few small black spots suddenly. How acute is St. Blanc, the White Wolf Sword, and it is not a scene that emerged during the Sixty Years War. He understood that it was not dust on the horizon-but a large-scale cluster flying in the air.

Except for the migration of migratory birds, there is only one situation where this happens.

That is war—

The old man turned his head, he knew in his heart that he might have encountered the worst situation, but still kept at least calm, and asked his subordinates, “Where is the Cruz?”

Right now maybe every minute and every second decides life and death, but as the commander in chief of the coalition, this is not enough to make him nervous.

Some people have experienced the worst wars, and those who survive are just to fulfill the promise of living for the dead.

Besides, they still bear the lost glory.

Under no circumstances can these veterans bow their heads.

The war they experienced was once called the long war.

That was the battlefield dancing with the death—

“We were all wrong … sir,” the scout almost cried: “The Cruzs have been fighting the monsters at Kanderbel, and they intend to bypass the Babel fortress to attack the heart of Saint Osor, and the Cruzs send out for help Messenger … but … “

However, none of them arrived.

Blank took a deep breath, as if he had to fill the lungs with cold air to calm himself down.

Duke Malvis stumbled up and grabbed his arm again, “Let’s go, Uncle Blanc!” In anxiety, he almost called out the title of the severe elder when he was a kid, when his father was still alive In the world, and he is not yet the owner of the Marvels family: “Behind, behind … there are monsters, you can’t count them, and you won’t be able to leave anymore!”

“It’s too late,” Blank shook away the impotent guy, and he understood that others might have fled with each other. He pointed sternly at the tip of Duke Malvis’s nose and said, “Go and get others back, and our only chance is to retreat to Campbell Bay.”

“No, I can’t.” Duke Malvis shook his head in fright.

Blank snorted, sweeping the blade and the hilt on the guy’s stomach, letting the latter bend down like a shrimp. But the old duke quickly grabbed the guy’s collar again, dragged the duke of Malvis to himself and said loudly, “Looking at your father’s face, I can save your life. You listen, if you If you don’t want to die, just do what I say! “

But Duke Malvis was still hesitant, and Blank couldn’t help disappointing and shook his head. “You’re a long way from your father, Malvis’s little fellow,” he bluntly said, “Can you escape as fast as you can from the eyes of heaven?”

Duke Malvis opened his mouth wide. He seemed to finally remember that who is the most authoritative expert here-no one can compare with a deputy marshal of the coalitionsixty years ago. He asked subconsciously, “Uncle Blank, but how can I get someone else back?”

“I know what you’re thinking,” Blank replied, “but if we don’t get together, we’re dead even if we retreat to Campbell Bay.”

Watching the Duke of Malvis stumble away, Magdale, who had already calmed down, couldn’t help but say, “Master, can Campbell Bell really hold up?”

The old man shook his head.

Magdale was a little surprised at his indifference to safety.

Suddenly she realized that this answer could not make a little noise in her mind, maybe because of the long-expected reason for this answer? She suddenly thought that this might be her own burial place, but she was not afraid.

Maybe she was destined to be different from those mediocre people. After a moment of silence, she asked: “Cruz people can support that long, can we …”

“Cruzes can’t do it, too.” Blank sighed. He walked to the outermost edge of the forest. The old duke raised his hand and pointed at a dark shadow on the horizon: “Did you see it?”

The thin black line appeared above the northwestern horizon.

And it soon became a sea.

It was a purple sea.

It swallowed forward everything, forests and lakes, but it was just a lonely boat on the stormy sea, which was fleeting.

Magdale’s blue eyes were shocked.

“Do you think the Cruz can stop them?” Brandon asked his granddaughter.

Magdal shook her head silently.

The old man was silent, then he said, “They are from the Alkash region.”

“what!?”

“The rift of the Holy Oath because of the Baishan disaster really cannot conceal the Dragon of Dusk, but unfortunately the Red Army did not pass on the news at the end, and then it is our turn …”

He sighed: “No one can stop them from entering the elves’ royal heart. The Cruzians are finished. Seeing that St. Osor is going to bleed and die, is there any hope in this world?”

“Babel fortress and the garrison of Cruzs and Elves, they won’t just watch this happen.”

“The offensive will not be true,” said Blank. “The Dragon of Twilight has been preparing for so long. This is the horn of the total attack. The Babel fortress is also in danger.”

“We’re still here, how long have we been holding them at Campbell,” Magdal seemed to have made up her mind, and she said firmly: “We can pass the message on behalf of the Cruzians and let the elves take precautions early. ! “

The old man was silent and did not answer directly.

But Magdale had seen the answer from his grandfather’s face.

“is it hard……?”

“The Red Army is ten times as powerful as ours, Mary.”

Magdal clenched his fists.

The nun princess thought a lot of lines in her heart, but still couldn’t believe that the last hope was here, and she was easily lost at this moment.

There must be a way, right?

She couldn’t help but ask, “What should we do, is that right? Grandpa, don’t you often say that even in the worst of times, there is always a chance for life?”

The old man shook his head.

“And Brando.”

He can’t.

Not even his grandfather could do it.

Blank thought to himself, maybe unless the elves and Madara can immediately abandon their former suspects and let the undead army enter immediately-but even how much can be saved, it is unknown.

Besides, how simple is this behind?

Isn’t he OK?

Magdal closed her mouth silently.

Perhaps everything could not be changed anymore. At this time, the nun’s heart calmed down instead.

Somehow, at this moment she remembered her conversation with Griffin while in Vlada Pez.

Inside the hut, the cheers of non-commissioned officers and students on the playing field came in from time to time. In the white porcelain cup on the tray, the tea fragrant tea, the two girls whispered, regarding the ideals and longings, the simple pursuit at that time has taken the lead to realize the best friend today.

Who can say that it’s a girl’s innocence?

Chasing your own destiny—

Recalling the acquaintance with fir tree leaders is more like a bizarre dream. And that person, her knight.

“My dear friend, have you got it, your dream?”

She prayed silently in her heart.

Blanc suddenly frowned, and made a flick.

This brought Magdale back to his thoughts, and looked at his grandfather in wonder: “What’s wrong?”

But the old man didn’t answer directly, only shaking his head slightly.

He seems to have seen the same scene.

It was Alkash howling in the cold wind.

…

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 852 Final Battle II

“Birus’ third line of defense was breached!”

“Sir Laval’s battalion asks for support!”

“The enemy flying unit appeared in the Sphinx —”

“They’re at twelve o’clock!”

Veronica froze.

The female commander gestured to the heavy crossbowman from Atadi not far away, and the officer saluted her, and rushed over the city rampage with the heavily armored crossbowman.

The purple arcs light up the sky from time to time, fleeting, but enough to illuminate the entire huge battlefield.

The bright spots flickered one after another, reflecting the pale blue network behind-that is a light curtain about a dozen kilometers wide-behind it, a giant that had completely risen from the ground suspended in mid-air, the surface was glittering with metal Gloss, like a hexahedral prism that is thousands of meters long.

And that’s the Tower of Heaven.

Against the backdrop of this giant tower, the crisscrossed mountains of Alkash region are just like pocket sandboxes, and the human defense system is more like the dust distributed in a line.

As for the human soldiers who rely on these fortresses to resist, they are almost invisible.

No matter how small they are, when they are enough to cover the whole valley, they still dye the whole land-the undulating hillside is the red position of the Cruzs, and the other side is the purple ocean pushing forward. The two are intertwined with each other.

Veronica was staring at the heavy crossbowman moving up the walled walkway.

At this distance, more than sixty crossbowmen are as small as a creeping black line. The maggots roared down in the sky, and the crossbowman had to stop to erect the tower shield, and from time to time someone fell off the wall.

Here, death is nothing more than ordinary.

Veronica’s heart was a little calm, as if life and death could no longer make her heart wave, this mechanical apathy enveloped everyone on the battlefield. She frowned, and put her hand on the lower abdomen. The scaly armor was covered with red roses, and there was an opening ripped by six-inch long fangs.

Just a moment, another lilac arc of light across the sky

The crisscross mountains and the intricate valleys hidden beneath it, the whole world is reflected in purple.

But a moment later, the world returned to darkness, and the rampant battlefield disappeared in an instant.

The empire elements on the Minaret of All-Knowing are brewing to counterattack, the chanting echoes in the night sky, and a bright golden flame ring appears above the clouds.

Fire and rain appeared in the sky, the golden red flames with long tail marks, like the molten steel pouring from the clouds, the scattered sparks fell deep in the valley of Alkash. Before the flames landed, a dense ocean of crystal clusters appeared.

They are advancing in the sea of ​​fire.

Is trampled on death.

Although the crystal clusters have not yet broken into the last few lines of defense.

But it is not far off.

In Warnd’s history, defense has never been isolated in wars that have been fought around city barriers and fortresses, even for legendary fortresses built by gods such as the ‘Tower of Heaven’.

It’s just that with the downfall of the era above the clouds, the defense systems built by those great beings have disappeared this morning. The glorious history has become buried in the past under the dust, and today it is only scarred.

Although it is said that the wind elves and the Cruzians have rebuilt this system.

But how can mortal’s poor craftsmanship be compared with the miracles created by the gods and people, Babel once had a reputation of never falling, but now, no one dares to boast of Haikou.

Defenders all understand the fact that this fortress can be used as a spiritual support for them, but it doesn’t have much hole cards.

Veronica stood in place, looking occasionally west, and that direction was the position of the elves. At this moment, the arrow was falling like rain.

The strong dominance of the Golden Elf shooter on the battlefield effectively curbed the momentum of the crystal cluster army. A huge siege-level crystal cluster immediately appeared in the ocean of crystal clusters, and the floating purple began to advance again. The elves were forced to retreat, and a little gap was etched in the complete line of defense.

From the Four Realms, the Wind Elves brought the most elite guards from the Hurricane Legion and the Elves’ Court. The former was the old enemy of the Red Army for six centuries, and the latter was the commander’s guard handed down from the time of the Sage— —Their predecessors were twenty-four wind knights.

But Lord Islingville, Lord of Lorraine, the commander of the Wind Elves, knew better that the power available to him was not abundant.

He had to mobilize half of the most important Elven shooter to support human allies, otherwise the remnants of the Cruzs’ young and black corps, which were hardly saved from East Metz, may have died of blood in this war.

This is a consideration on the battlefield, but more importantly the elves value their commitment.

Although the two have been enemies several times in the past few centuries, the vow inscribed on the slate a thousand years ago also exists. Perhaps the elves decided to choose such a place to die on this day, and they will Believe in the people behind you without hesitation.

Even if the other person is Cruz.

The battle has reached the most intense stage. The stormy waves are not enough to describe the offensive of the crystal clusters. The fortresses of humans still standing at the forefront have fallen one by one, and the ordering knight is reading out loud that those troops have not fallen yet. Name-but the list is getting shorter.

“Sir Marks called for help with his Highland Infantry Battalion, Sir Spruen is still there, Wade Quasi-Swordmaster and his battalion are retreating …”

Sheets of parchment were thrown into the aisle.

In the end, he had the last one on his skinny hand.

At this moment the third line of defense has been declared broken.

But there was also a final reef among the raging waves.

“Sir Wallar is still there!”

“Sir Wallar they retreated into the Fortress of Golden Eagle.”

When he read the third time, the knight looked up in surprise, and trembled, “Sir Laval … Sir Laval they are still there.”

Many people are stuck.

In Valachi, there is a place called Sheti, through which a brown river flows.

On that fertile ground, a group of people have fought against the mountain people for generations. They are descendants of the Cruz, but they are not tolerated in the mainstream society of the empire. The Shetites like to ridicule the imperial family, because they are descendants of the soldiers, and for decades, every Shetite hated the Empire for their betrayal.

The empire accommodated the mountain people but forgot the Sheti people.

Count Laval is an authentic Shetti man. He is stubborn and old-fashioned, and is not tolerated by high society. What is even more irritating is that he is a so-called dissident. To put it simply, he is Kang The stalwart of Queen Stance.

Such a person is naturally not flattering there, not to mention the fact that after the fall of Constance, if the empire did not fall, people like him would have deprived them of their aristocratic status—maybe they had to go on a gallows.

The Duke of Ludwig once mocked this man for being uninteresting, and the nobles who lost in the East Metz were even more angry, and more than once publicly declared that these farmers from Sheti were a group of savages.

But the Sheti people were brave and warlike, and the history of this region was rich in the best shooters and light infantry of the entire empire.

In the middle of the battlefield—

The crystal cluster climbed up the outer city wall, and the Shedi people retreated into the city. When the crystal cluster broke the city, the She people stayed in the inner city. After the inner city walls changed hands, the She people retreated into the minaret.

They had little left, but the minaret still stood.

It is like a fang pierced into the purple ocean.

The Duke Ludwig approached the battlements subconsciously, “What are you still doing, to rescue them-!” He bulged green, as if an angry lion, roared at his knights.

One hand interrupted him, and Mangrove looked at the ordering knight.

The knight’s voice was a little stiff: “Sir Laval and his soldiers asked for support …”

“What kind of support do they need?”

“My lord, see for yourself …”

A tiny figure climbed to the top of the minaret, and a flag rose on top of the tower.

“Sir Laval!” Someone exclaimed.

But more people stared silently at the flag.

It was a brown flag, the shape of a piece of land on the flag, that was the land guarded by the Shetites for generations, their homeland, the fertile field surrounded by the brown river.

The brown and white-bellied eagle owl represents the fearless spirit of the Sheti people, while the ears of rice contain the deepest hope of this land.

It was a purple wave.

It is also a banner of loneliness.

Many people shed tears and felt remorse for what they did.

These farmers from Sheti proved their loyalty and courage to the empire, but the empire can no longer make up for its narrowness and prejudice, and perhaps this is the root cause of everything falling apart.

At this moment, Mangrove suddenly thought of the small frontier country in the south of the empire, the fearless monarch, and the sword he had taken away.

The Duke Ludwig leaned weakly against the wall, silent.

“They, asking for the use of the Golden Flame Angel …” the Knight of the Order whispered.

“Target,” Mangrove asked softly.

The Cavaliers opened their mouths, but in fact everyone already had the answer.

It’s like a king needs both a scepter and a sword to maintain his majesty, and the Angel of Gold Flame is the sword that Babel symbolizes justice and majesty. The golden beams of light converge along the hexagonal prism from the bottom to the top. They may have traveled for several kilometers, but in fact, they have been brought together to a point in just one instant.

The sky seemed to have been lit, and the clouds were burning.

A fiery beam of light from top to bottom penetrated into the dark mountains, and then dispersed into tens of millions of beams, plowing through the ocean of crystal clusters. With just one hit, the thousands of crystal clusters were wiped out.

The entire offensive of the Purple Ocean was stagnant.

But at the very center of the beam of light, the towering minaret remains only the charred remains.

The flag turned into a bit of ashes, drifting in the breeze before dawn.

Some noble ladies covered their faces and lost their voices, crying and reverberating above the city walls, but they couldn’t bear the horrific killing.

The Golden Flame Angel should not be used at this time, but it is known that only the bravest people deserve sharp swords-the Sheti people proved their bravery. Mangrove patted the old man’s shoulder as he walked down the city, meaning to tell the Duke Ludwig:

Many people will die here, but the living must fight.

At the Sphinx of the Sphinx, a battle that had no suspense was announced, and humans had no hope of winning.

The young officer from Atadi stood on the wall and gave a knight salute to the commander of his legion. The other person’s eyes carried that kind of respect from the heart. Then he jumped and fell down the cliff.

Countless roundworms are climbing up the city.

Veronica looked at the scene blankly.

“It’s time to retreat,” Mephist told her.

“I can’t even remember his name, but I know that the child is a knight of the Folding Knights,” she said quietly to Gray Sword: “They are the best young men in the empire.”

“I know them,” Mephisto knew these enemies of his own. “It’s worth admiring.”

“Bring my horse, I’m going to meet Istorville.”

Then she turned and left.

Mayfest grabbed her arm and shook her head: “Why, you know that there is no result, and the elves have troubles, and you still have injuries.”

“We may all die here, and this injury is nothing,” Veronica replied softly. “Do you want me to give up? We can still retire now, but we will always retreat.”

…

Yalota stared blankly at the mess left after the dispute …

The desk case fell to the ground, the parchment and map tube rolled to the ground, and the elf guards stood awkwardly at the door. The King of Lorraindale, wearing a black fleece and thin face, shook his head, and he bent down to pick up the military map from the ground. His skinny palms were as pale as a vampire.

Depth can be used to describe the face of the elf lord. The sunken eyes seem to be filled with a bright flame, but his lips are extremely thin, as if indifferent, and extremely opinionative.

Istorville smiled bitterly again, shaking off the dust on the parchment. The fury of the female legion chief left a deep impression on everyone present, but he just didn’t expect that after all these years she was still a girl with a little girl.

“Why don’t you promise her?”

Yaluta couldn’t help but ask, although he was a little scared of the person in front of him, and his emotions were out of shape.

“Why do you agree?” Istorville looked at the young prince and asked back.

“Isn’t this self-help … it’s all this time?”

“Why is it self-help?” Istorville asked, “depending on Madara?”

“But Lord Sage said …”

The King of Lorrainedale raised his hand and motioned him to stop saying: “His prince, compared to the sages who live in history, I know better than St. Osor what they need-well, this question is for you It’s too complicated. Maybe you should spend more time learning how to be an ‘elf’ king-chu. “

The guards outside the door looked at each other, thinking that the adult was talking nonsense again, this time involving the adult after the wind, and he did not have much respect for His Royal Highness. Fortunately, perhaps they have long been used to such a scene, and carefully winked at each other, the elf girls retreated calmly.

Maybe someone else could pretend that they didn’t hear this, but Yaluta didn’t.

He felt insulted.

He was just the son of a hunter, and these days have been enough of anger, the elves did not look at him and his sister at all, and some people even laughed at them as soil buns.

He removed the crown from his head and couldn’t help but say aloud, “I know, you haven’t looked at us at all, but I didn’t expect anything. If it were not for the commission of Mr. Brando and Lord Sage, I would not want to Come here … take this crown, if you want it, it doesn’t belong to me. “

Then, he threw the crown on his hand to the other.

Istorville stopped suddenly, didn’t reach out to pick it up, and let the crown ‘咚’ fall to the ground.

A purple arc outside the hole window was crossing the sky, and the whole dark room was bright.

Yalta was startled. He looked at the crumbling crown, only to remember that it was a symbol of the elf kingship. He couldn’t help but feel a little scared, whispering, “I … I didn’t mean it …”

The King of Lorraindell glanced at him, bent down, and picked up the crown with both hands. “Don’t let me hear that again.” He said coldly.

“Then why don’t you keep us!” Yaluta felt a sting in his nose, and tears almost moved in his eyes. He was really aggrieved and terrified: “Since you don’t want to, let us go , My sister and I weren’t even elves! “

“Because you don’t understand its weight.” Istorville gently swept away the dust from the crown.

Then he raised the crown with both hands and placed it on top of the boy’s head.

Yaluta was still crying, seeing the other person came over and froze in fright, but he saw Istorville’s movements for a moment, but he froze.

“you—”

“I do understand Saint-Osor better now than the adults after the wind.”

“But I have to admit that she knows better than me who is better for this throne—”

Istorville looked very serious: “The Wind Elves have long lacked a culture of tolerance and are therefore not tolerated by the mainstream of civilization. Perhaps a human king is the opportunity to change everything. Isolation is only a helpless choice, especially today In fact, we all know that no one can face this enemy alone. “

“That being the case … why don’t you agree?” Yaluta wiped her tears and asked, sniffing her nose, “You clearly know that Madara is not the black hand behind Baishan, … I’m sorry, I overheard your conversation.”

Istorville didn’t take it seriously, correcting Aruta seriously: “It’s us, not you.”

The elven lord looked out of the window, his thin face, the light reflecting in the depths of his pupils—the dark clouds dipped out of the window, and the empty knights of the Cruzs and Faenzans in the sky also joined in the killing. The light lit up almost the entire cloud.

“It was the same situation a thousand years ago,” he murmured.

Looking back again: “Her Highness, do you know what makes the Wind Elves stand?”

Yaluta shook his head blankly.

“It’s because of pride.” But Istoville’s tone was even more proud.

“proud?”

“For those people in this world who think they are above others, the wind elves will never accept their mercy.”

He reached for the crown of Yaluta: “It didn’t happen in the past, so it doesn’t happen today.”

Yalta froze.

He felt as if he understood something, but he was not sure.

…

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 853 Final Battle III

When Faina pushed open the door and entered the room, Prime Minister Thian Delphien was writing at his desk.

The room inside the fortress is not spacious, like a hexagonal silver beehive, with a recessed bed on one side wall, a metal platform on the desk, and a chair next to it. The prime minister on the chair wore a pleated piece

The long black dress, the skirt dragged on the silver floor, she was sloppy, her hair cascaded behind her like ebony, exuding a fatal attraction all over her, but more like a black widow spider.

Seeing the former, she put away the quill pen and inserted it into the ink bottle, raised her head and asked, “What’s wrong?”

“It was hard to coax Elise to sleep, and she was scared.” Faina replied as she closed the door gently.

“Everyone will be scared, especially in this situation right now,” Delphin picked up the parchment on the table and rubbed her hands into a tube. “But she has at least a good sister.”

She put the scroll into the letterbox and closed the lid. Then he looked at Faina and looked up at his friend, “You have changed a lot.”

Faina looked calm. She wore only a simple armed corset, her long golden hair was **** behind her head, and she looked more like an ordinary horsewoman than a heir to Mehotolphin— — After going through that

After so many things, it was hard to see the pride of the once-taunted lady, and she learned to mature and tolerate.

When she heard the prime minister’s words, she just smiled reluctantly: “Thank you, I used to be too naive.”

Delphien put the letterbox on the table and motioned Faina to sit down: “What’s going on outside, I’ve been writing these things here, and I heard that Crystal Cluster’s offensive is fierce?”

“The situation is bad. They seem to be endless. Our forces are stretched,” Faina nodded. “Most people tend to retreat, but your grandfather and Lord Walla haven’t decided yet. Those are with us.

The civilians who came here together, Mr. Needwin has decided to evacuate them to the area of ​​Lowenbrook.

“My father is not a serious person, but he is more than enough to be a civil servant,” Delphine sneered with a scornful smile, then changed his tone and said seriously, “But civilians can evacuate

But other people must stay here-oh, by the way, in addition to the elderly women and children, the young and strong among the civilians must also stay. “

Faina looked at her with surprise: “But the generals think that the Acropolis outside the fortress can support up to three days. If we are trapped in the fortress, we will be trapped alive.”

It seemed that Delphine had anticipated her surprise, and smiled and analyzed to her: “Not so serious. At present, our main predicament is actually that the undead army of Madara cannot reach, so our strength will appear precarious.

Elbow, and at this time, a serious situation such as the Baishan disaster happened. The elves blocked the border, and the army and Madara confronted each other on the border, only to make the problem seem to form a dead end. But after all, it ’s just like,

’It ’s not a real‘ knot ’because everyone knows it, and even the elf court itself understands that the root of this problem is not the undead, but the Bugatians—”

“Maybe few people have told you that there has always been a serious division between our world and the people of silver. It is not difficult to find out by looking back at history. On the one hand, mortals occupy the continent as a weak party

On the other hand, mortals themselves have such an inferiority complex-we subconsciously feel jealous of the powerful power possessed by silver people …

Such suspicions have been around for a long time, even since the days of the Battle of the Holy One, and today’s distrust of mortals by the Ribga people has deepened their contradictions. “

“It can be said that the Bugatians never really trusted mortals. They pretend to act as guardians, monitor the chaotic borders of the world, live on the clouds, and intervene in the disputes of the secular world with a high attitude.

. More importantly, they have their own way of doing things and attitudes, and we have never really understood what those wizards want to do, so it is impossible to judge whether their attitude is good or bad. “

“In fact, this attitude has touched the sensitive nerves of mortals, because both the Cruzs and the Wind Elves have gained their identity through the struggle. We will never allow another dark dragon to prevail above

The fact that mortals are above, and the shadow of the Bugatians behind the Baishan disaster that occurred at this time, only magnifies this uneasiness and puts all these contradictions on the table. “

“So if you want to untie this knot and bring Saint Osor and Madara back to the negotiating table, you just need to change the attitude of the Bugatians and get out of the real black hands behind the disaster of Baishan-”

Faina shook her head: “Even if Saint Osor and Madara return to the negotiating table at this time, time is too late.” He sighed again: “We don’t have that much time.”

“Of course,” Delphin blinked. “Do you believe me?”

Faina has long admired the wisdom of her friend, who always has a way. She nodded subconsciously, but said with some embarrassment: “But the resolutions of the nobles are not so easy to be affected. If they ca n’t see Greek

Hopefully, your grandfather and my father will make a decision. “

“Then change everything before they make a decision.”

Faina couldn’t help but widen her eyes and change the resolution of the aristocratic council. Is that something they can step in?

If it weren’t for the flower of the empire known for her wisdom and the eldest daughter of a generation of Nederwin, she would almost have thought her friend had gone crazy.

Delphien, without fear, spoke frankly: “It is difficult for the average person, but your identity has a natural advantage at this moment-in order to change the noble resolution, you only need to fight for a few real Weighty

The voice is enough, the Duke of Mehotophen, the prince of the empire, the Great Holy See Walla, represent the opinions of the place, the central and the temple, plus your teacher Ms. Veronica, if the military Also stood by our side,

What can the rest decide? “

Faina shook her head again and again: “I dare not say that, fathers, he cannot obey our nonsense.”

“That’s not necessarily true,” Delphin said with a slightly raised mouth and a sly smile. “Well, what did I do for you before?”

Faina took a strange look at Delphin and shook his head. “I have asked your father about that, and he said he had never seen the ring, but he seemed very angry and told me not to Blindly mixing these things. “She

There was a doubtful look in the blue eyes: “Delphin, do you know something, is that ring important? My father seems to care about this problem …”

Delphin did not answer directly, but asked, “What about the other nobles?”

“No, they haven’t seen the ring, and the Great Holy See hasn’t mentioned it.”

After listening to this sentence, Delphine finally showed a strange smile on his face, and said, “Fayina, I also asked the Great Holy See Vala and my grandfather. Can you guess how they answered? “

Faina looked at her in doubt.

“Of course they dare not answer,” Delphin sneered, “Faina, let me tell you, the ring is the symbol of the sacred ring of the empire, the crucified throne. It does not follow Constant

Queen Silk’s death is unknown, and I am pretty sure it may be in the hands of my grandfather. “

“What!” Faina was taken aback by Delphine’s words: “Delphine, you—”

Delphin looked much calmer, and she continued: “In the empire, there is only one way to force a change in the resolution of the aristocratic council, and that is Her Majesty’s decree. But Prince Rainerette is not yet the emperor’s emperor

Then within this time the Holy Ring of Flame can represent the supreme kingship of the empire. “

“But Delphin, the Ring of the Flames is nothing more than a ring. Although it carries the agreement between the aristocracy and the royal family, the token itself does not represent the emperor of Cruz, but only by the successor of Cruz’s throne.

This agreement is binding when you hold it. Do n’t forget this, ”Faina is no stranger to the cipher text between the royal family and the nobles. She quickly found out the loopholes and reminded her friends:” I remember Queen Constance

Before dying, no prince was appointed to inherit the crown of the empire, so even His Royal Highness, the crown prince, had to wait until he fulfilled the Jin Yanyi covenant before he could take over— “

“No, Faina, Her Majesty appointed an heir to her life,” Delphine replied calmly.

“What … how is this possible?” Faina blurted out, her beautiful eyes full of unbelief: “Isn’t it rumored that she was plotting to kill all the heirs? Her Royal Highness still fled because of her asylum. Pass one

Rob. “

“I saw it with my own eyes,” Delphine said immediately and resolutely, but of course she didn’t see it with her own eyes. She stood far away when Her Majesty the Queen asked her to be alone, but there was only speculation in her heart. Of course, now she can

To make sure her guess was accurate: “Before Her Majesty was dying that day, an heir was appointed, and according to the agreement of the nobles and kings, she gave the ring to Vala the Great Holy See and my grandfather for safekeeping.”

Fayina seemed very incomprehensible: “You mean they concealed your Majesty’s will? … But it’s unbelievable, Delphien, can I be sure that everything you say is true?”

Delphine showed contempt: “In fact, the reason is very simple, because Herald Constance’s designated successor is not anyone in the blood of the royal family.”

Although Faina had already exercised extreme restraint, she could not help screaming after hearing the news. Her voice asked her friend a little tremblingly: “Delphine, the heir appointed by Her Majesty, would not be You? “

Delphine chuckled, and she couldn’t help but said: “You thought of going there. In fact, you also know this person. He is not a political ally of Her Majesty the Queen. On the contrary, they can be said to be enemies.”

Faina frowned. The silver queen had too many enemies, and she could not count them in the empire, not to mention the vastness of the empire. How could she guess? But inexplicably, a figure that first appeared in her heart was an Eruin. She subconsciously looked at the prime minister, Delphine smiled and replied: “Perhaps the person you think.”

“I didn’t think of such a person at all.” Faina rushed to explain without thinking, but she realized that it was wrong and her face immediately became hot.

She lowered her head and looked like an ostrich.

The prime minister couldn’t help smiling.

But she remembered her ridiculous things and soon couldn’t laugh.

“Your Majesty … Why, how did you choose Mr. Bu and Brando? Although he is an earl, he is a noble of Eruin.” Faina finally couldn’t help asking.

“Because, in a sense, Her Majesty is far more visionary than any of us,” Delphin also sorted out his emotions, straightforwardly. A flash of light flashed through her pale purple eyes, because that was the kind of person she admired most: “The resolution to change the aristocracy of Cruz is just the beginning. The lords of the Silver Bay states that have arrived, to convince everyone that this fortress has hope to hold, then they must balance the strength of all parties. “

“This is an almost impossible task, but there is still a possibility-”

“St. Osor ’s pair of princes and princes, although their identities are unknown, at the critical moments they will be determined by that person’s opinion. The old white wolf in Yinwan and the current nun princess The relationship with him is even closer. The attitudes of the Ellan Tadruids are already known. And there is a well-known fact that the people of silver also support him. “

“Only he can combine these disintegrating forces. Now he needs only one stage, and in fact Her Majesty has given him the key to this stage.”

“That is the supreme crown of the Cruz Empire, and she gave it away with her own hands.”

That may be her last hope for the world.

Delphin was silent.

One thousand four hundred and forty years ago, Cardiff, the dwarven king, abandoned the covenant, and withdrew from the Holy Alliance with the Temple of the Earth.

1,130 years ago, the Hazels declared a break with the four temples.

A thousand years ago, the four temples were successively established.

From that moment, the sacred vow disappeared.

The covenant of the seven kings is gone this morning.

But perhaps on the plain of St. White, people may one day gather again, and when they choose that Sword King, a new era begins.

At that time, he was Gilt, the King of Fire.

And this time, what kind of name will be inscribed on the azure stele?

She clenched her fists.

“Faina, we must let Her Majesty’s last wish come true, so that the Lord of the Fire can find its proper owner,” Delphine told his friend seriously, “but I must do one thing, So you have to convince your father, my grandfather and Veronica and Mangrove to support this. “

“Me?” Faina pointed her back at her, surprised, “How can I do that? What about His Highness Lenarette, but it’s his throne, aren’t we doing too much? And Luther Many of the nobles of the Vigers supported him, including General Mangrove, who could not support us. “

“But they must support the Holy Ring, and nobles cannot break their promises,” Delphine smiled inexplicably. “And this is not to seek the throne. We just borrow it for a while. It’s all for justice. I believe he will understand the eldest son of the emperor. “

“Really?” Although Fayna was a little skeptical, she never thought that her friend would deceive herself, not to mention that she didn’t know what kind of thought was going on in the prime minister’s head.

“This is the promise,” Delphin blinked at her playfully. “And you can rest assured that I will convince His Highness Rainerette.”

Faina was silent for a moment, but finally made up her mind. She looked up and asked, “What should I do?”

Delphin smiled slightly, and then revealed the fox’s tail: “You have grasped the secret of the Most Holy Ring. As long as you convince your father, my grandfather, and the Great Holy See Walla to agree, it is enough to use this ring to influence the resolution of the nobles. ——Although I believe that my grandfather and the Holy See are also hesitant, you must understand that agreement is an agreement after all, and they will compromise. “

“Then the Wind Elves; the elves keep their promises. If the Cruzs choose to stand by, most of the wind elves will not sit idly by. Most importantly, although that hasn’t affected the negotiation of Wang-Chu, But they have the ability to fix their voices, and the elves will not defy the will of the ring after the wind. If you can represent that Lord Earl, I believe they will make their own choices— “

Fainah took a deep breath after hearing this. She never dreamed that in this small room, but within a moment, she and her friend had discussed such a big conspiracy.

This is not only a dispute over the throne, but also determines the future direction of the entire continent. If Delphine said that it is feasible, wouldn’t they have decided the fate of countless people in this moment?

Faina couldn’t help reexamining her friend, as if trying to see how much ambition lurked in her.

“What about you, Delphin, what are you going to do?”

“Of course, to live up to your expectations, haven’t I said that,” Delphine replied with a smile. “That’s what I’m going to do.”

Just then, there was a regular knock on the door.

Delphin looked up.

“It seems I’m waiting for someone to come,” she said.

Faina turned around, but saw a strange woman opening the door and standing outside, the other person was very tall, much higher than most men. She was wearing a silver robe, holding a staff, and her long silver hair was loosely scattered around her.

“You’re here, Miss Missriel,” Delphine said apologetically. “I’m sorry about Mr. Rajek.”

“It’s not about you,” Ms. Yinlong sighed. “Everyone may die in this war. I believe my lover died well.”

After a pause, she said again:

“Let’s go, Leviathan is already on the field. If it is later, it will be difficult for us to leave here.”

Delphin nodded.

“Excuse you, Miss Missouri.”

“Faina, we’ll see you on the Plain of the Holy White. Take care, my friend.”

…

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 854 Final Battle IV

‘Behemoth walks in Shuo Ye, guarding the secrets of the ancient land—’

The crystal clusters are coming from all directions.

Hipamila stood in the middle of the hillside without fear. She stepped back and patted her hands on the ground. The silver rock armour covering her right arm turned into flowing water and poured into the ground, immediately forming a huge French pattern. There was a loud roar on the mountain road, and the ground was shaking. A rune colossus broke out from the ground. This element swept violently with its hands, and the cluster of crystals rushing in the front row immediately fell into the cliff or smashed into powder.

Mysterious Rock Armor.

Twenty free color artifact weapons, + 6 / + 6 to wear, when the creature wearing this weapon has immortal ability. Wash this weapon into the grave, search the library for a creature that costs no more than this card, and put it into play.

The strength of the 8/8 Rune Colossus is almost the same as that of the creatures at the peak of the enlightened element, and it controls the highest element of the rock—the earth. It screams from the sky. Numerous rock spikes have sprung out like bamboo shoots after the rain. The purple ocean is empty.

But Hipamila didn’t hesitate. “Rock!” She ordered her summons to lower her arm and rush along the arm all the way to the top of the colossus of the Runestone. She leapt forward, jumped high, and connected her toes when she fell. Falling on the cluster of sharp rocks. The earth seemed to obey the order of the priestess, pushing her forward like waves, over the top of a cluster of crystals.

What areas she had just passed, a purple flash of light emerged from behind, and the giant crystal cluster giant fell out of the cracks generated by the teleportation and fell into this world.

“Beware of Mystic Lord, they are good at long-range attacks-you better hurry, these things are getting more and more.”

The huge phantom of the seven-pole dragon king Fu Xia shrouded most of the sky, and it was hovering between the peaks almost as high as the entire sacred mountain. Seven long horns pierced the sky. It raised its head and hinted lightly.

Several purple arcs of light had crossed the valley and pierced the colossus.

Hipamila showed the last artifact card in his hand, transfers the sacred artifact, counters all protection, counters it when any manipulator casts a spell, and adds a transfer counter on the sacred instrument; when the counter reaches three At this time, remove the transfer counter and sacrifice it: Search your library for a weapon card, put it on the battlefield, and equip it to a creature you control. Then shuffle your library.

The arc hit a pale mask, and at the same time, the same number of pale arcs shot from above the mask and flew to their origin. Several mystic lords were immediately swallowed by the gray flames, and immediately a pile of gray powder.

Hipamila will now fall to the ground, and many clusters of crystals behind him have turned into debris. She raised her hand, and the colossus of the runestone in the center of the battlefield just wailed and fell to the ground under the attack of many crystal clusters, but a white light shot from its wreckage and crossed an arc. Crossed half of the battlefield and landed on the hand of Miss Shenguan.

It was a great sword burning with white flames.

‘When the Rune Giant enters the cemetery, search for a weapon card from the cemetery, put it on the battlefield, and equip it to a creature you control. ’

It is Tianming Sword.

Twenty-two colorless artifacts, weapons, and creatures wearing this equipment get + 2 / + 2 and have anti-white protection and anti-black protection abilities; whenever a creature wearing this equipment causes combat damage to the target, its owner Gain 3 life, and you can return up to one target creature card from your graveyard to your hand.

Hipamila held the holy sword, and after increasing its strength, it has approached the side of truth. At the same time, the transfer artifact in mid-air had been transformed into a pool of silver liquid, which changed its shape to form a set of silver armors that had been placed on her.

Ancient silver armor, creatures wearing this equipment get + 6 / + 6. Whenever a creature wearing this equipment attacks, destroy the target non-lord creature.

The top of the holy mountain is near.

Hipamila raised her head, realizing that the final battle was ahead.

A behemoth is taking shape. It is a giant whale roaming the mountains. The huge fins can cover half the mountainside. The gray epidermis is covered with tumor-like crystalline protrusions. On the spindle-shaped skull, a crystal The long horns point directly at the sky.

Leviathan slapped.

Although it is not the true Lord of Chaos, it is the most powerful of all Lords. Faced with such a monster, even Hipamila can’t help changing his face, why is there such a creature in this place?

Countless crystal fragments have fallen from the sky. As soon as these crystals leave the body of the giant whale, they turn into countless crystal bugs. It was Keeger, the vanguard of the crystal cluster army. As soon as they were formed, they attacked. These monsters were not powerful, but they were amazing in number.

Hipamila looked up, half of the sky was striking purple-red, like a flowing crystalline river.

She stepped back and reached out, and a silver-capped eagle shot out of her hand and plunged into the sky. A moment later, a piece of Yinmang descended from the clouds, and a clear howl rang through the sky.

That’s the silver hawk, which is diving under the clouds; Squadron-When Squadron enters the battlefield, you can search up to three cards named Squadron Eagle from your library, display these cards, place them in You have your hand and then shuffle your library.

The huge flock of eagles is like a silver arrow that crosses the horizon. It passes through a huge turn in the air, and then bites the purple-red river. The giant eagle and Keig crystal clusters fight each other. rain.

After the amethyst torrent in the sky was separated by the silver arrow, two thin lines formed and crossed with Hipamila. Although crystal clusters still screamed past her from time to time, these tiny creatures could not pose any threat to Miss Shenguan at all.

Hipamila clenched Tianming Sword.

Under the blessing of the ancient silver armor, her power at this moment has infinitely approached the extreme, and those fish that leaked the net are just dust to her. When the giant sword swept away, it turned into ashes.

Hipamila continued to release the Hawk Squadron while advancing, although there were at most four Hawks in a deck. But Tianming Sword’s ability to go back to the graveyard kept pulling them back from the graveyard, and soon she was close to the giant whale.

“Keep moving on,” Fusiya’s voice came from the sky, and the ghost of the evil dragon king looked at Miss Shenguan above the sky, its voice rumbling: “The monster is behind him. On the top of the mountain, in the temple is the core of this heritage-”

Hipamila didn’t say a word, and already stepped on the edge of the cliff. She slashed the oncoming crystal clusters with a sword and leaped forward, behind which a pair of wings covered with metal wings spread out.

That’s an artifact creature, a flapper.

Miss Shenguan grasped the skeleton of the wing machine in one hand, and slowly glide away towards the giant whale in the valley. Leviathan’s son apparently noticed her intentions, let out a low growl, and swiped his tail back to Hipamila.

But when the flapper lifted up, it crossed the huge tail, but the air flow from the tail of the whale swept her up and down. In desperation, Hipamila had to let go of her hand and fell heavily from a height of several hundred meters onto the spine of the giant whale.

Leviathan does not live or die, but it is said that its ethnic group will always be alone, in the boundless sea of ​​chaos, since the beginning of the world, only one monster Leviathan has always been born.

It is truly the master of chaos.

Its abilities can confine all forces, elements and energies, and even elements and laws themselves.

Leviathan’s son-in-law, or the projection of that beast in the material world, does not have this ability, but it is enough to cause most of the elements to lose their due role. There is a wide area around its huge body. For dozens of miles in the forbidden magic area, mortal spells cannot work at all here.

But with only one ability, chaotic beings can never be manipulated.

That’s the power of the Travelling Mage.

Fusiya’s voice continued to elaborate: “Each mage traveler comes from inheritance. There will never be one more mage traveler in this world, nor will it decrease by one. Different inheritances may be absent in a certain era. But one day they will reappear in this world. One inheritance has indeed been absent for a long time, but in you, I see the same kind of fire and light. “

Hipamila held up her long sword and roared, a sword inserted into Leviathan’s spine and central nerve.

Although the material Swordmaster has not even penetrated the crystalline layer on Leviathan’s back, the flame of the travelling mage has burned through his body, and the beast roars and swings his body. Its back is like a tumor-like crystal It fell off piece by piece, as if mountains were sliding down, exposing the smooth skin below.

The priestess shouted again, making it hard to believe that such a quiet lady could make such a wild cry, she threw out a Phyrexian metamorphosis demon-metamorphosis demon, this terrible creature can become a field A replica of the last artifact and creature-Hipamila caught the mercury-like monster and turned it into another Heavenly Sword.

Then cut off heavily.

Once again strengthened, her strength level has risen to the middle of the extreme in an instant. This sword directly cracked the skin of Leviathan’s back, but it did not bleed, only a gray mist from the wound. Gushing out.

This time the howling of the giant whale is more like mourning.

It hit the holy mountain with severe pain.

A bright cyan light net emerged from the entire mountain where the storm ceased. When that beast hit the network head-on, a miracle occurred, and its entire body was like a broken crystal. The fragmentation was broken.

The imprisonment power that enveloped the entire valley disappeared instantly, and Hipamila immediately felt that the law of the extremes had returned to herself. She fell from the back of Leviathan’s son-in-law, but at last she could stabilize her figure.

The last obstacle has disappeared. The Kaegerite clusters flying in mid-air are scrambling like headless flies, but Miss Shenguan has ignored them now, and she flew towards the temple against the cold wind. .

But it was at this time that the mountain of the storm that had soared into the cloud suddenly turned into a mist, the cold wind disappeared, and it seemed to be trapped in a black space. Hipamila felt her footsteps the next moment. Up the solid ground.

She froze before seeing the mist separating in front of her, while a golden card was floating in the darkness ahead.

Looking at the card, Hipamila seemed to understand something, and she went up silently, reaching out to that card.

But the next moment she was holding a card.

It’s a sharp sword entwined with black and green light—

Feng Jian sword.

Twenty-one colorless artifact weapons, creatures wearing this weapon get + 2 / + 2 and have protection against black and green. Whenever a creature wearing this equipment deals combat damage to an enemy, reset all lands you control.

“This sword …”

When Hipamila saw the sword, she couldn’t help holding it.

In the darkness, Fusiya emerged from the side. Her humanoid appearance was a black woman wearing a black robe and a crown. Her looks were not glorious, but her majesty was suffocating.

Especially those eyes with golden flames.

“You should recognize it. This is the sword of Lorenhill, the sword of Hemirod. But it has another history. The azure knight shouted the names of Hemirud and Gaia in the mountains, When looking for the Azure Gun, the goddess gave him the sword, but he did not break through all the difficulties and dangers, and finally won the favor of the sky. “

Phusia quietly recounted: “But it is not just a sword, but a kind of inheritance. Very different from the truth and the judges, the Azure Knight’s travelling mage heritage comes from the Gaia organization. That is a rare Mage’s heritage of guardianship. Since the days of the Azure Knight, it has no second successor— “

“until today.”

“This is the heritage of my Mage Brigadier?” Hipamila asked with a little surprise, she repeatedly observed the sword in her hand, the relic of the goddess she believed in, and everything fit so well.

“It’s called” Chongshan Armed “and it is a rare set of weapons. It can not only protect you, but also your Master of the Travelling Master. It is powerful, I believe you have already experienced it.” Fusiya Answered.

“Can I take it?”

“Of course, it’s yours.”

Hipmela calmed down after a while.

She silently turned the sword into a golden card, and then watched the card disappear in her hand.

She was hurt, her face and body were covered with blood stains of red blood, and the wound was painful, but at this moment her heart was extremely peaceful. Something she believed in her heart was like the towering Chongshan, with a generous, soothing power.

Hipamila looked up, still a little puzzled in her mind, the crystal clusters appearing in the illusion, do not look like real projection. Especially the last few lord-level creatures that appeared, their power was obviously incompatible with those illusions that she first encountered in the illusion.

“What’s going on outside, what about Melissa?”

“She’ll be out soon,” Fucia answered.

The words did not fall, and the figure of the little silver elf princess emerged in the darkness.

Hipamila could not help but widen her eyes. What she saw was a long galaxy of hair hanging down to the ankle. It was jealous, and the elven princess had bare feet and a silvery eye. She was holding a silver spear in both hands and was in a daze.

“May … Metisha?”

The priestess almost didn’t dare to recognize each other, because in the past Meditha was just like a young princess, but now she looks like an elegant goddess.

Fuccia gently pressed Hipamila’s shoulder, “Don’t disturb her, she is not the same as you. She used to be an undead. The heritage of the Travelling Mage has completely changed the nature of her existence—”

“You mean, Miss Metisha is really resurrected?” Hipamila asked with a little excitement, if the Lord Lord knew this, how happy he would be.

“It’s more complicated than that. The power of the travelling mage wouldn’t matter.” But in the end, Fusiya nodded. “But basically you can say that now she is a real travelling mage like you.”

Miss Shen Guan could not help but take a deep breath and smiled happily.

At this time, Metisha finally recovered from the state of being in a trance, and the ethereal eyes restored the color of intellect. She obviously also noticed her change, and raised her hands subconsciously and looked.

When she saw that her white fingertips were no longer that intimidating white, and there was a trace of healthy blood under her crystalline skin, tears could not help but slide down from her cheeks involuntarily.

But Meditha wiped her tears and quickly turned back, asking, “Ms. Fusia, why do dusk species appear here, they are not projections, are they?”

Hipamila couldn’t help hearing it, she didn’t expect that Metissa had encountered the dusk species.

Are the monsters in the illusion really not illusions?

She stared subconsciously at Fusia.

The King of the Seven Pole Dragons nodded and replied, “That’s true.”

“What happened outside, Lord Dragon King?”

“Look at it yourself.”

A huge crystal ball emerged from the darkness with a wave of Fosia. She stretched out her hand on the crystal ball. The crystal ball immediately began to imitate various pictures. Hipamila and Metisya recognized that it was a scene beyond the elemental boundary. There were shallow seas, scorching rivers, and even the cessation of the storm. Mountains-but these places are long gone. The shallow sea is torn up by huge forces, and magical water elements and seawater are pouring into the endless void. Part of the seawater poured into the scorching river, causing the elemental world of fire to sink into a sea of ​​fog completely, while the bottom of the elemental boundary, the scorching river had dried up, and the lava had cooled to black and no longer flowed.

The mountain that stopped the storm seemed to break from the middle, and the Yalong, the wind system that originally existed here, has long disappeared. The fragmented mountains are suspended in the void. As for the wind, it has long ceased, and only purple lightning shuttles through these Between gray, lifeless rocks.

Since the fall of the Black Moon, the elemental world has long since collapsed. The creatures that originally lived in the elemental world—especially fairies and various elemental creatures— fled into the inner world early. This is a well-known thing. The frontiers have become the cage of the Sealed Twilight Dragon, but Hipamila and Metisha don’t understand why Fuccia showed them this thing.

Matissa frowned, and after looking at it for a moment, she suddenly noticed an anomaly.

“What about Huang … the dusk dragon?” She asked.

“Isn’t it there, Lord Lord and Sage Elranta sealed it in that place with his own hands—” Hipamila suddenly stopped, as there was nothing in her vision.

“The dragon of dusk has opened the seal?” Meditis suddenly thought of a terrible possibility, but she was a little unbelievable: “That seal can restrain it for at least three years, can’t it?”

“Don’t worry, its body hasn’t completely left yet,” Fusiya shook her head, and replied, “But someone once awakened her body in the physical world again, hum, there are countless inner ghosts among mortals. —— “

“Miss Romain!” Suddenly, Mattissa remembered something and whispered.

Although the body of the Dusk Dragon is sealed outside the Elemental Boundary, its other body, the Miss Merchant, has always been in the Material Realm, and everyone has ignored this fact.

“Can you find her, Lord Dragon King?” Hipamila couldn’t help but ask a little eagerly, and no one wanted to see the Dragon of Dusk wandering in this world-though Miss Merchant herself was nothing power.

This time Fu Xia shook her head and replied: “Since she has sneaked into our world, obviously it will not be so easy for us to find out, but the kind of dusk you encountered before is indeed related to this incident.”

She pointed outside the borders of the element: “Although I don’t know what this guy is doing, the sea of ​​chaos is starting to stir up. The Dusk Army is attacking Warnde at all costs in all directions. Under this level of offensive The infiltrated chaos power is not a small part. We are just a sprout here. I believe the continent has been turned upside down. “

“Then we have to go back to Lord Lord immediately,” Meditha responded immediately, “Eruin may have an accident as well.”

Hipamila nodded immediately when she heard the words, apparently longing for her heart.

Fusiya glanced at them, hesitated for a moment, but finally nodded: “It does seem necessary, in a sense, you are also my students, let me take a trip with you . “

…

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 494 Глава Final Battle V (I found that the number of previous Главы was wrong …)

November, the month of frost.

On the prairie howling in the cold wind, all the paraquat was falling, and the goose feathers were pouring down. This year’s winter was especially difficult for the Toquinine Lions. The failure of the expedition, the endless internal struggles, the clan leaders pushed and quarreled with each other, and the rumors of the sun in some parts of the South and West fell into the night. A large number of cattle, sheep and cattle died of the snow disaster, and refugees came from all directions, making the situation worse.

The thick cowhide tent is warm as spring.

Bright flames were burning on the matches, making a sound of peeling, and Mars occasionally rose, climbing up along the bottom of the black pot. A pot of lamb ribs is boiled in the pot, and a thick layer of oil simmers with froth, and the air is filled with a meaty aroma mixed with the aroma of plant tubers.

Nair’s eyes were a little lost.

The way the lions calculate the time is slightly different from other civilizations. Because of the lack of farming culture in the nation, they use the dead and glory of the vegetation to divide the two most important seasons of the year-the dead and glory of the grass and grass on the grassland. Years have passed.

That seems to be a long time ago. In the most prosperous season of the year, the people are full of spirits, and it has just passed the adulthood ceremony. It bundles the white mane into a whip, and wants to be the greatest of the Lions. warrior. Just like his predecessors, he regained Torquay’s long-lost honor.

At that time, everything seemed to be moving in the best direction.

But in an instant, they lost everything, they lost their childhood playmates, they lost their father, they lost a lot of close people. The Torquain’s lion, however, was interrupted by the spine and was unable to stand any longer.

This harsh winter can bring the disaster to the clan.

The Lion Man was filled with confusion, and Toquinin lost its glory. When will they take it back?

“Nair, Nair.” The person next to him whispered to remind him that Nair had returned to his senses. The tent was bustling, and the leaders of seven or eight clans surrounded the three humans. kindness.

The atmosphere in the tent was tense and tense. The human knight pressed his hand on the hilt, looking wary. The wizard’s hand was under his sleeve, and he didn’t know what he was holding. Only the man who claimed to be an envoy, the half face under the hood, looked as usual.

Nair’s pale green eyes looked at these people.

“After my father died, I don’t have any extra thoughts now, I just want to lead my people through this difficult winter,” said the lion boy, and he stood up, with a brass ring on his mane on his chest. The collision clanged: “Although the Torquinians have lost their beloved king for a while, this does not mean that we have fallen, and we will not be allied with humanity.”

“It’s cold this winter,” the human girl standing in the middle said, half a cheeky face under her hood, smiling slightly, “it will be colder tomorrow.”

“Can I think you are provoking us?” Nair frowned. “But I don’t care about a woman, you go.”

The girl raised her head, and everyone in the room felt a heartbeating jump. People saw a pair of eyes that shone like stars, wise and far-reaching, as if enough to see through the heart: “I am the daughter of Duke Tikes, you Do you dare to make a bet with me, His Highness Nair? “

“What bet?” Nair was obviously reluctant to be looked down upon by a woman.

“I’ll convince you that the stakes are the future of the Lions of Torquinn.”

“Then you lost?”

“I marry you.”

The heart of the lion-boy is a heavy heartbeat. The women of the lion are slim and slender, and their aesthetics are not much different from human beings. But no matter what, it can’t deny the beauty of the young girl in front of her. The eyes that penetrated the human heart were silent for the first glance she saw.

But he still shook his head: “I can’t accept it.”

The girl didn’t care, glanced at her companion, and the wizard took out an old piece of parchment from under the sleeve. In front of the eyes, the wizard carefully spread out the parchment paper and placed it in front of a group of lion clan leaders.

When they saw this parchment, all the lions changed their faces.

Nair clenched his fists, and felt a rush of blood rushing over his head, his eyes burst into anger and looked at the girl. The face that had previously felt innocent and beautiful was now also vicious and twisted in its eyes.

It was just a crumpled parchment, and it didn’t seem to be complete.

The yellow and scorched paper was full of text, but on the blank corner, there was a darkened paw print. This paw print was torn from the middle, like a mark of humiliation, twisting and separating the history and honor of the Lions.

Under the pressure of the Dark Dragon, when the Temple of the Earth first withdrew from the Divine Covenant.

The angry King Gilt tore up the oath representing the Toquenin’s promise in the presence of the Lion King, and threw it in the presence of this one of his close friends. The hero, the lion king of the Torquanine era, was ashamed to face his friends, so he took away half of his covenant.

Therefore, this eternal shame has remained in Cruz for nearly a thousand years.

This is also the hatred of the Torquinin Lions generations. Their predecessors were only forced by the order of the Temple of the Earth. The greatest hero in the history of the Lions was depressed shortly after he withdrew from the covenant.

And Nair’s family was the heir to that great surname.

“Today after the millennium, we all know the truth,” the young girl replied quietly, “the lion king ended his guilt in his own way, but we also couldn’t choose history. The Ningren did bear the blame they should not have. “

“My father, just let me return it to you—”

Nair froze.

The heads of the lion clan were also stunned.

That is the long-lost glory of Toquinine, so quietly placed there, it subconsciously wanted to reach out and grab, but it was as difficult as it was close to the horizon. Regrets over a thousand years, because of failure and the inferiority of the betrayers, the lions have to be trapped on this barren grassland.

The wishes of countless people, every night, made every lion king anxious to return to that moment, even if he died immediately, he would change the fate of Toquinine.

But people cannot choose history.

Confusion, inferiority, and self-doubt are the mentality of many Torquinians. Tragedy seems to have been formed from the beginning. A history without heroes is as bleak and eternal as a long night for a nation.

Because they are all descendants of the betrayer.

But the Lion Man finally clenched his fists.

“What on earth do you want?” It asked lightly, that a nation’s self-esteem and honor are not derived from charity. People first do something wrong, and then people have to make up for it.

The girl looked up at such a lion monarch. It was just a teenager, but she already had the character of a king.

“This winter is very cold, many people will die on the grassland,” she looked at the heavy snow outside the tent. “Next winter may be even colder. The food on the grassland will not support so many people, only the old people will be abandoned and killed. Cowardly babies, maybe only one in ten newborns, can grow up in hunger, and how many young adults does Toquinine lose this year, and how long will it take to recover? “

She turned back and smiled slightly, warming her heart: “His Highness Nair, we have only one request, which is to **** us out of this grassland.”

After that, she bowed down to salute everyone, then turned to leave.

The tent was a little quiet—

There was only the sound of grunting grunts.

“His Royal Highness …” the leaders of the Lions clan whispered.

They exchanged their eyes, and their green eyes were full of anxiety and anxiety, but there was something else.

“and many more.”

Nair finally called up the courage to stop each other.

“You going to Anzeruta?”

“Are you allied with the Hazels?”

The girl stopped and nodded her head.

The Lion Man seemed determined, and he turned to his men and said, “Take those things out.”

There was silence in the tent.

The people took a box, carefully placed the contents of the box on the short table,and joined it with the fragmented parchment paper-that was the piece of lion that was retrieved piecemeal over the centuries. The torn covenant of that year.

These fragments seem to symbolize the Toquinin’s obsession, they carefully collected it, as if one day they could recover their long lost glory from these fragments.

But at this moment, all of this seems a bit worthless.

A crumpled and cracked parchment paper soon appeared on the short table, which was about a quarter to a fifth of the original. The cracked dark red paw prints were crookedly distributed on these. On the debris.

Nair glanced at the girl.

He stepped forward, made a slit in his palm with his paw, and let his blood drip on the black and dried paw print. The rose-red blood dripped little by little, and under the bright light, the new and old blood seemed to gradually merge together at this moment.

“Tokunin Lions, fulfill their promises again.”

“What we didn’t do thousands of years ago, today we will make up a thousand times!”

“We are with you—”

“Go and finish this war.”

As described above in Cang’s poem.

…

“Where is that?”

“Ariel.”

Bryson stared at the flares of the stars, and the black plumes on the plains rose from the sky. Even though the stars were looming, the sky was getting closer to night, and still clearly visible.

Airel is the important town of Corkova, second only to the capital. The flare of light there proves that Corkova is still fighting, and the White Lion Army has not completely fallen.

The three stood on the mountain road, with a little glow in their eyes, watching the scene silently.

The accompanying knights also kept silent, although everyone was injured, the sight in front of them had long forgotten the pain.

The kingdom is in flames, and this is their shame.

Everyone secretly clenched his teeth.

“Where is your city?” Asked a somewhat ambiguous voice.

It was an old dwarf. He sat high-backed on the back of a rock sheep in heavy armor, holding a warhammer in his hand, squinting in that direction with narrow eyes.

Bryson turned his head and looked at each other strangely-it hadn’t been seen for many years for the dwarves to move on the surface. Although it is said that across the north of the Wushan Mountains, there is indeed a little-known path leading to the ground.

This ancient road traverses between the mountains and mountains, through deep valleys and ancient forests, through rocks and weathered colossus, and finally reaches the entrance of an ancient passage. Many years ago, the alpine dwarves once controlled the entrance to the underground passage, guarding the gate to the underground world.

They built halls deep in the mountains. These underground halls were intricately connected to each other to form a dwarf city. When the dwarf kingdom was most prosperous, they even once built a huge empire.

However, with the decline of the Silver Clan, the rune dwarves disappeared with the Silver Plain, the dwarves lost their sights, the empire fell apart, leaving only countless relics in the dark and deep underground.

In the battle of the saints, the dwarves of the Chongshan tribe betrayed the human and elven alliance, and since then, people have rarely seen their presence in the ground world. There are few dwarf adventurers in human society, but they are not actually residents of the dwarven kingdom, but ethnic minorities who grew up in human society.

But these dwarves are clearly different.

The dwarf was sitting on the saddle of his goat, with his back soaring like a hill, and Eruin had no such saddle.

Besides, the other party was gorgeously dressed, wearing gold and silver, and the necklace on the chest was studded with agate and red sapphire, and the thick dwarf armor was carefully carved like an artwork. Although Bryson didn’t know much about precious metals, he also saw at a glance that the material of this armor was not simple.

Manrique also looked dumbfounded. He turned to look at the Countess behind him. Dilferi paled into a long box, and told them in a mouthful: “Mithril—”

This dwarf is obviously not simple.

For the other question, Bryson nodded silently.

The dwarf stroked the beard on his chest, and the large brown-red beard was braided with brass loops, like a few split flames. The ring is also engraved with a staggered pattern, which is a family emblem unique to the dwarven aristocracy. Each dwarven clan is different, and their compatriots living on the ground have long forgotten these traditions.

There was a clear disdain on his huge nose: “Not much.”

Manrique had tolerated it before refusing to refute, partly because these dwarves had saved their lives, and partly because of the well-equipped and more than forty dwarf heavy cavalry surrounding the old dwarf.

In fact, since the Yanbao upheaval that day, they have chosen to abandon the floating fleet staying in Yanbao and leave the Earl with the Holy Sword reduced to zero-this is mainly to avoid the rebels’ influence on Yanilasu and The blockade in the direction of Bree, after all, the floating ship could not return to the south without passing through the port of King.

The secondary reason is that the floating ship’s target is too large, and it is easy to attract the attention of the Sasard.

But even so, they continued to run into walls in Yanbao-obviously, Baron Dale did not intend to give up the Holy Sword Misor easily. After breaking through the rebel blockade in the end, the crowd finally had to divert northward, and on the suggestion of a white lion knight from Kolos, they crossed the misty mountains to Corkova.

Although the entire northern border of Eruin is now unstable, as long as it is out of Corkova, it will be easy to merge with the White Lion Army stationed in Balta. Both Manrique and Bryson believed that the White Lion Army reestablished by Her Royal Highness after the battle of Ampelsel would never be apostate again.

But it was from this time that the tragedy of the breakout began. The rebels who intercepted them became fewer, but their enemies this time became more terrible monsters-first, those they had seen in the earl of Count Yanbao. The crystal monsters, and the terrible existence of what the rebels call the capable tribe, have caused them heavy losses every time.

After entering the Wushan Mountains, dozens of white lion knights were sacrificed along the way before they arrived here. If it weren’t for these weird dwarves who suddenly appeared, I am afraid that all of them would be here.

And Manrik didn’t forget that the terrible monsters were hammering one by one under these dwarves, as simple as smashing watermelon.

“Why do those crystal clusters chase you?” The dwarf asked again.

Manrique froze.

Dilfery glanced at Bresson and asked softly, “Do you mean those monsters?”

“Yes, crystal clusters,” the old dwarf glanced at the count. “Little girl, you don’t understand their terribleness. I once saw the world crystallized by them, there is no life there.”

Dilferi never imagined that the monsters were so terrible. She recalled the scene in the earl of Count Yanbao, her knuckles were a little pale.

Seeing that her face was not so good, Bryson took the initiative to stand up and retell the whole thing again.

“Here is Eruin?” The old dwarf asked suddenly.

Bryson froze and nodded.

“Good luck.” The old dwarf nodded his head, then looked at Dilphyri carefully, and said, “He said that you are the daughter of Earl Yanburg, your name is Dilfieri? Is your ancestor the knight Sora Sons, you are the swordsman family, right? “

He looked at the box tightly held by the count: “This is the holy sword Misor, don’t worry, we will help you take it where it should go.”

Dilferi froze, and her eyes widened subconsciously, watching the old dwarf forgetting to breathe.

Ping-pong-pong buzzing, human knights pulled out their sabers and looked at these dwarves vigilantly. Bryson and Manrique also stood in front of Dilfery for the first time. Bryson pulled out his sabre, and Manrique took a hand from his pocket.

“What do you want?” The young captain asked nervously.

But the old dwarf didn’t look at him. He turned back and instructed a dwarf knight behind him: “Have a trumpet, have you seen that place?” He pointed in the direction of Corkova, the fire on the plain. Soaring into the sky, “Let’s go there, where it’s called Aire, I asked before—”

The dwarf cavalry nodded and immediately released the horn from his waist.

But before he held up the horn in his hands, Dilferi’s voice finally came over: “You … who are you?”

The old dwarf put on his helmet, turned around, and replied to her in a stern voice: “You can call me Cardiff, or the Griffin King … in the name of the Ailin Holy Anvil, for the Silver Plain—”

The dwarf heavy cavalry shouted in unison.

Whoo—

The horn sounds long.

…

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 495 Final Battle VI

Marshall stared at the forest on the hillside. The forest gave the sapphire mountains a deep black color in winter. A group of patrolling soldiers were slowly sliding down the woods on the hillside. Only a few people were intact, but the jersey was already broken. Hanging like rags, some people use sharpened wooden sticks as weapons, and everyone is hungry. He lowered his head and wiped his long sword silently. The blade had been rolled out. The reason why it was not bad was because everyone in Toniger’s White Lion Knight had the best equipment-only in the workshop. The large-scale production of refined armors and swords, especially the weapons purchased in batches before 1976, are the highest procurement standards set by Miss Merchants, and are produced by master craftsmen created by Hazel craftsmen.

The tattered cotton armor of the soldiers of the noble army couldn’t stop it from a sword. The armor on the lord’s knights was also a matter of cutting two swords. Sometimes he could not even use the armor-breaking cone. He still remembered the first The blonde knight was shocked and terrified in a battle. However, sophisticated equipment did not control the victory of a war of disparity in strength. The Golan-Elsen army formed a blockade on the south with thousands of people and stone statues of the Sazard. Ghosts and iron men, the White Lion Guard and the Valkyrie defended Her Royal Highness day after day and were forced into the direction of the Sapphire Mountains. There was no food in the mountains to support an army, especially in winter, even if they only had hundreds of people, rebels. I want to trap them alive.

Marshall chewed a piece of hard grass roots, his last food reserve. As for the specific time I haven’t remembered how long I haven’t eaten, and my brain was a bit numb. My last meal was a roasted mountain rat with my colleagues, but I have forgotten when. But food is getting harder and harder to find. Soldiers on patrols are not so much looking for food as it is to find food. Hundreds of people crossing the mountain forest are like a disaster. Even frozen soil layers have to be dug to find a hibernation below. If the bark of sapphire wood is poisonous, it can also be used for soup.

He remembered the first few **** battles, and the two sides tried their best to defeat the other side, but the nobles flinched after paying a terrible price, and chose to attack without fighting. In the first battle, he remembered killing three people himself. He was wounded. The more he killed, the more wounds he got, but the wound became less and less. In the end, no one killed him-the other side no longer attacked. He sometimes wanted to be better off in those **** battles, so as not to suffer.

He was one of the third batch of white lion knights. This was also the last batch of white lion knights trained by Tonigel before the war began. He is an authentic Tonigel. He was a civilian, and his performance was not bad when he was selected. Everyone. But three days ago, he replaced his captain and became a great knight. In Eruin, this step meant to become a true aristocracy, and upwards was the baron, but it did n’t make much sense, because no one else I don’t know if I can survive the next battle, just like the man he replaced.

Marshall had no regrets.

He is not the eldest son. Before the Second Toniger War, his shoemaker father kicked him into the barracks and made him stand out like a real man to defend ‘something worth defending’. But he didn’t catch up with the war because the war was over the first week he entered the barracks. He was selected into the White Lion Guard during the Battle of Ampelsel, and in a sense, this was considered outstanding.

But he just had some regrets.

The White Lion Guard will not easily give in.

Just like the lions lost their lion king, if the lion king is still there, they will never fall into this situation.

Marshall gently lowered the rag, the blade of the curled blade shone brightly in the winter cold, and a bright face reflected in a blade of light like a pool of light, the face looked very serious. The young knight was slightly wrong, because it was not his own face.

He lifted his head stupidly, a tall shadow cast on him.

“Bangdang”, his sword fell to the ground.

right now—

The Lion King is back.

The princess leaned pale on a roll of cushions, and a long contemplation was revealed in her silver pupils. She was injured and was so weak that she was almost slender. Her hands were very slender. Now she can see clearly. To the shape of the bone joint, under the almost transparent skin, the blue veins flow quietly, and there is some pathological beauty.

A slit opened in the tent door, bright light flowed in from the outside, and fell on her. She sat stubbornly straight, grasping her sword with both hands and staring at that direction for a long time.

Freya couldn’t help feeling heartache when she looked at her like this. Last night, Bronhild told her Her Royal Highness that she was sweating and sweating in her sleep. The sweat soaked her coat, but she woke up and said nothing As if the wound was all right.

“Eat something, Her Royal Highness.” She could not help but persuade again.

“How about you?” Griffin asked back.

“I have eaten it.” Freya quickly answered: “The soldiers found some **** …”

Then she could n’t talk anymore, because Her Royal Highness looked at her with a smile, and pointed to the contents of the plate: “The **** has gone to the south of Chablis in winter. This is chicken, just like you yesterday. It ’s the same thing for me. Yesterday you said you found a turtle dove. We all ate half of it. Is this the other half that should have been eaten by you? “

“His Royal Highness, I …”

Griffin shook his head: “Freya, Miss Roman’s loss-making business can be eaten no matter how long it is, and she can be distributed as a military ration. The unique taste of these salted chicken tastes like it is put It ’s the same with dry wood for a year. Did anyone tell you? ”She paled and blinked playfully:“ As a princess, my tongue is very picky. Although you are Everton’s daughter, but you may never understand the life of aristocracy as a civilian. “

The exposed Knightess blushed, and she found out if her mind was really not enough, or why she couldn’t even tell a simple thing such as lying.

But Griffith’s face converged because of the smile on her face. Even in such a weak state, she showed a majestic atmosphere and frowned, “Freya, did you secretly save your rations to me? Now. “

“But I’m different from you, Her Royal Highness …” Freya quickly argued.

Griffin looked up at her: “You are my captain, silly girl.”

She reached out and stroked the sabre gently.

“We’ve figured it out, Antitina went to Lampburg after she left Maggie Tan, and we moved closer to Golan-Elson, and we must have a chance to save her. If my injury can’t be cured, you can take With my sword, I have full authority to represent my will, and I must rescue her. “

“your Highness!”

Griffin held her words, “This is also for Tonigel’s battle, Freya, and … I can’t be sorry for Mr. Brando.”

She closed her eyelids gently, her long eyelashes trembling slightly, her voice lowered: “I don’t want to leave regrets, do you understand, Freya; I don’t want to be sorry to everyone, just like my father, he owes You Butchers apologize … “

“He’s him, you’re you,” Freya’s chest fluctuated a bit. “Everyone in Butch cursed your father and said he’s a faint monk, but he has a good daughter, and we’re even willing to forgive you Father’s fault. Because we only hope that Her Royal Highness will survive well, and one day this kingdom will become better under her watch!

Griffin’s eyes were a little red, and she smiled slightly: “You can rest assured that I won’t give up so easily, even in the darkest moments, I have not been knocked down. I am the daughter of Hallevo’s body. With the blood of Holy White flowing, no one can defeat me, nor can death. “

Her words stopped suddenly.

There was some solidification in the silver eyes.

Freya was just about to say something, but a slender palm was already on her shoulder.

Freya almost froze. She felt that someone was entering the tent, but she thought it was Brenhild, because the Valkyrie was not passed on. But as soon as she felt the familiar temperature coming from the hand on her shoulder, she immediately understood—

Who came back.

A strong layer of water glowed in the eyes of the strong horsewoman. Her eyes were as red as a rabbit. Turning her head back, tears burst into her eyes. She wanted to tell the person in front of them how difficult their situation was; she wanted to tell this person how worried she was about Toniger’s war; she wanted to tell him that Antitina was taken away by those people, Life and death are unknown.

She wanted to weep like a child.

But Duty allowed her to stand still, with tears flowing across her face, and her eyes blurredly looked at the familiar face in front of her.

Brando looked at the heart-wrenching Valkyrie with some heartache.

He had never thought of the Eruin flag in his memory, and one day he would feel helpless in front of himself like a child with no strength, strong and firm, weak and slender, two different moments of beautiful beauty intersecting deeply Touched the softest part of his heart.

Her Royal Highness was still there, and Brando could only gently wipe away the tears on the face of the Valkyrie.

“Sorry, ladies, I’m late.”

“But in my opinion, it will always be just right,” Her Royal Highness replied with a light smile.

Within a narrow tent.

The two looked at each other so silently.

Standing alone.

Sitting alone on the bed.

Freya suddenly understood that he and His Royal Highness might have a lot to say, she was still in tears, hugged Brando tightly, and secretly shook his hand. Brando understood what she meant, lamenting the kind girl in his heart, he smiled at her and nodded.

“I, I’ll go and see Miss Brenhild. She, she might be looking for me …” Miss Knight made a poor excuse, and turned and walked out.

When the two of them passed side by side, Brando pressed her ears and said, “There is food outside, and I brought you supplies.”

Freya’s face was flushed and she ran away without looking back.

Princess Griffin watched the interaction between the two with a keen attitude, her eyes were bright and she smiled slightly, but she also had some concerns in her heart.

“No one can defeat you, nor can death, Her Royal Highness Princess,” Brando stared at his princess: “Because they can’t reach you at all, your knight is in front of you, without my permission Before, no one could. “

“Not with your permission,” Princess Griffin added. “Mr. Knight, you seem to have gone through a lot.”

“Yes, does it smell a little bit vicissitudes?”

“No.”

After saying this, even though she was very weak, she couldn’t help laughing.

Brando also felt the change of Her Royal Highness, and she became more mature. Maybe it was she who was really the same, and gradually coincided with the shadow in his memory. He took out the angel heart bottle and motioned her to drink, but the elf girl was unmoved, and only looked at him with the expected eyes.

Brando froze, then jumped slightly.

He held up the weak girl, and they clinged so ambiguously. The elf princess looked at him with confidence. Brando lowered the angel heart bottle a little faster and dropped a drop of luminous light on her. On the tip of the slender tongue.

The princess swallowed it, and the majestic vitality contained in the light fluid immediately began to work. Her withered limbs plumped up again, her skin became white and flaky, her silver eyes lightened slightly, and her cheeks became healthy The rosy, loose silver hair glowed with dazzling luster again, it was like a withered flower once again started the blooming process in life.

Griffin looked at this incredible thing in shock, and didn’t even care when such a serious injury healed completely.

“this is……”

“This is the Angel Heart Bottle.”

“That’s the holy thing formed by the angel’s blood?”

Brando nodded.

Her Royal Highness seemed to be lost in thought: “I owe you more, my knight.”

“I just worry that Her Royal Highness is still remembering and hating me,” Brando replied somewhat helplessly. “Let’s just draw it.”

Griffin raised her head a little in shame: “Don’t mention that!” But the memories that made her ashamed and angry were now slightly sweet.

The topic made the half-elf girl feel a little embarrassed, and she slightly lifted herself from his arms.

Although Brando was a little disappointed, he also understood that Her Royal Highness’s move today has proved his trust in him, and he couldn’t get a foot in the foot. Besides, the distance between the two of them just made him a little flushed.

Princess Griffin calmed down and began to state what happened after he left. Some of these things have been heard by Brando, but speaking from His Royal Highness’s mouth is another state of mind.

When Brando heard part of Eruin’s country, the original ambiguous atmosphere in the tent had already faded to almost nothing.

After a long narrative, Princess Griffin stopped for a moment and then asked, “Can you tell me something about the Sazard?”

The topic seemed to open a Pandora’s box, which silenced the tent.

Brando glanced at her in amazement. He had thought that Her Royal Highness would not take the initiative. After thinking for a while, I didn’t have much preparation in my heart, and I told everything that happened after I left Eruin before finally mentioning the Sazard incidentally.

He did this to avoid the embarrassment of His Royal Highness. The elf girl obviously understood this, and her heart was slightly warm.

Regarding Brando’s trip, she actually learned some from other channels, but after all, it was not so detailed, and she could hear God several times. She is a good listener, and her good education will not reveal her subconscious burnout at any time. Besides, Brando’s story is fascinating. Her Highness Princess whispered several times.

But when it came to the last paragraph, Princess Griffin’s expression cooled down.

She didn’t expect that so many big things had happened in this world, but the Eruin nobles were still arguing about trivial matters, even disturbing the kingdom and collaborating with outsiders and cultists. What a ridiculous joke this is. Perhaps to an outsider, this ancient kingdom is simply an incurable deserter.

When Brando finished his last sentence, the tent was quiet again.

Both of them lowered their heads to each other as if thinking about something, and the air was filled with speechless silence.

It took a long time for Princess Griffin to say lightly: “So at least a lot of people in the royal party knew from the beginning that the dragon of dusk stood behind the Sasardes?”

Brando nodded silently.

Princess Griffin was expressionless. She seemed to be measuring something in her heart, but when she finally spoke, it took almost a lot of effort to say: “The ancient nobles and their noble faith created this kingdom. Eruin never Forget those who fought to change its destiny, but history is always changing, and some people are indeed not so timely … “

Brando looked at her fists, her knuckles were obviously white, and she even shook slightly.

Born in the blossoming ZTE era, she has witnessed the best spirit of this kingdom.

But she also witnessed her father’s death under cold-blooded politics. She hated this antiquated system more than anyone, but she also harbored the rare tenderness among politicians.

However, at this moment, she killed countless people with just one sentence. This included those who had worked with her, those who supported her, her friends, and even her grandfather, who was once in her despair Relatives who reached out to her.

But if the history of a kingdom cannot be advanced in a pool of blood, it can only be turned into dust in the flames.

Brando wanted to comfort the weak girl, but he said:

“not enough.”

Griffin looked up, her silver eyes staring coldly at him.

“This time, Her Royal Highness, don’t forget that I am also on your opposite side.”

Her Royal Highness took a deep breath, as if she had made a great determination: “I will marry you, we also have a marriage contract, in the future you can …”

Brando smiled bitterly, although it was also a political marriage, but his heart was slightly warm. At least he understood that in her mind, his status could even be equal to her ideals and convictions-he looked at Her Royal Highness, but he did not want to see her soft heart at this time.

He didn’t know if he should be happy or angry, but he shook his head, because that was not what he wanted: “Haruzet is the king of this kingdom, Her Royal Highness. We want to give Eruin a brightest future, so It must be given an orthodox name. “

The tent fell into a dead silence.

It took a long time before Princess Griffin looked up and looked at him with some resentment: “Very well, as you wish, I will take you, the Count of Jean-Dernell and Toniger, and Fir-collar. The lord, the hero of Eruin, was executed in public, accused of blasphemy against the members of the royal family, without eyes. “

Brando scratched his head embarrassedly: “Stop and stop, I’m not that great. Her Royal Highness, in fact, there are relatively gentle ways. Maybe I will leave Eruin. Then Eruin will also participate In the war against the Twilight Dragon, I believe that Tonigel and Valhalla’s strength will be the backbone of this war, and I entrust it to you, I hope you can make good use of them. “

“Why is Eru obeying your orders? Do you mean that Haruze and I are just a puppet that you manipulate?” Princess Griffin, expressionless, changed her cold tone: “Unfortunately Earl, Earl, after you leave, you turn to the arms of the Twilight Dragon. Anyway, its selfish selfish Highness Princess Princess and the King only care about their own people. As for the great responsibility of saving the world, the Eruins are afraid to shoulder I’m sorry. “

Brando knew that he had offended the princess severely, and he could not laugh or cry for a while.

But after a while, he heard Princess Griffin asking faintly.

“… where are you going?”

“Perhaps go to the Bugatians first and then St. Osor …”

He wanted to continue, but Princess Griffin’s words interrupted him:

“At least before you leave, Mr. Knight, can you hug me again?”

Brando froze for a moment.

He raised his head, Princess Griffin’s slender neck slowly turned red, and her blush was so cute that she turned her head slightly and did not look at him.

Brando opened his mouth. He wanted to say no-but found that his body was out of control.

He felt his heartbeat beating very fast, and slowly and somewhat softly kneeled in front of the princess’s palace. He didn’t even dare to look into the other person’s eyes, and only gently put Griffin into his arms, only feeling The half-elf girl was as light as a feather.

Princess Griffin curled up in his arms motionlessly, listening gently to the strong heartbeat of her knight.

She said softly, “I’m sorry, if you accidentally dilute Miss Roman’s place in your heart, but I was your fiancee, too …”

What could be more debilitating than a strong, proud princess who lowered her body and whispered love in your ears, but as she said, he could say nothing but blame himself How about it?

Sorry, I can’t say those three words easily, because I have a responsibility to this kingdom …

Because the country has been promised, it is harder for Xu Jun.

Brando listened silently to the Highness of the Princess,

“I have one last request,” Princess Griffin said softly, “Mr. Knight.”

She looked up at him.

“Please bring Miss Antitina back.”

Brando nodded seriously.

Because this is not a promise, but an agreement for the two ladies.

…

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 496 Final Battle VII

There were cheers from time to time in the distance. Three heads and seven snake lizards were attacking the rebel camp below the mountain. These huge creatures had exceeded the canopy from their chests. When they led the rebels and threw them into the air. At that time, one of the raised heads was as high as a spruce; the seven snake lizards were covered with armor, and even the skulls were spiked with spiked skull helmets, and the layered chain armors that protected the long necks. The soft bows and spears of the rebels had no effect on it at all. They rushed forward and broke through the barricades. The wooden walls creaked and crumbled under the impact. A row of iron men in the camp came up and got kicked. Step on flat.

In the face of such a monster rebel, the psychological defense line finally collapsed, and then turned around and fled after a scream. The knights of the White Lion Guard saw the fourth-level creature iron man made by the craftsman sorcerer on the mountain. They were stunned like a piece of paper. Although they knew the existence of these snakes and lizards in Valhalla, they did not. I thought they were so powerful.

Did Monica take care of these treasures.

Dozens of gargoyles rose into the air and flew over to the snake lizard under the command of a wind elemental giant, but the snake lizard swept its torso under the order of the animal trainer, exposing the one on its back. Two-storey tower. The tree elf archers on the tower were holding silver long bows, standing in rows of grace gracefully behind the chest wall. They opened their bows, and a creaking sound of bows rang through the forest.

“Open the bow—”

“put!”

The black arrow rain flew out, as if a wall rose in midair. The hurricane usually swept across, and in the blink of an eye, most of the gargoyles withered away. Only the wind giant roared fiercely in the air, and thunder in the cloud-like body roar.

But the commander on the tower had noticed the light pole commander, and a black flag rose-the elves turned their targets and shot at the scattered rebels below, because the physical attack harmed the elemental creatures of the virtual body almost harmlessly. ——Druid shot, a bunch of flame vectors flew from the tower, hitting this wind element, making it mournful.

The wind elemental giant had once allied with the Bugatians. Naturally, the gray wizards of the Sazard could not ignore their allies and were attacked. They all rose up from the forest and tried to stop these monsters. But before they had time to attack, a row of silver figures descended into the clouds. They were the Valkyrie. They rode a fierce flame, armed with silver spears and scimitars, and whistled and launched an attack on the battlefield.

The Valkyrie, who came from Tonigel’s support, arrived. They merged with the Valkyrie led by Brenhild. The number has obviously increased more than before, and has almost formed a scale. Since the Gate of the Clouds began to be repaired, Valhalla has begun summoning Valkyrie on a small scale.

Seeing these Valkyrie girls, the young knights of the White Lion Guard couldn’t help cheering again-although they are now ragged and look like a group of beggars, but this does not hinder the enthusiasm in their hearts And excitement-these Valkyrie have been their biggest reliance these days. If it were not for the gray wizards who dragged the Sasardes, they would have been burned to ashes by magic.

The Gray Wizards and Valkyrie are already old rivals. The fighting power between the two is not that of Bo Zhong. Obviously, it is very difficult to distinguish between victory and defeat in a short time.

But after losing the most reliance on the battlefield, there is only time left for failure. Of course, this is no longer important for the Tonnigers. Compared to the battle with Mintai, this is just a small scene at the moment, and the results of thousands of noble rebels are not worth mentioning.

After leaving Griffin’s tent, Brando found Freya. The Elvain’s Valkyrie was sitting alone on a rock for a while, and didn’t care about the battle below. When Brando found her, the former was frightened to dry her tears and blushed. Jumped off the rock.

“You … didn’t you see anything?” Freya asked blushingly.

“Have you seen it in the tent …”

Such an answer naturally gave him a severe glare.

Freya hesitated for a moment, thinking of Antinina, with a bit of guilt in her heart: “Brando, I didn’t protect Miss Antinina, I’m sorry, I …”

Brando shook his head: “Your opponent is a Sazard, and we have done a good job this time. If you have to apologize, talk to Antitina in person.”

“what?”

Brando looked at the fight in the distance.

He glanced back and said, “Let’s go, let’s get Antitina back now.”

Freya’s eyes widened in disbelief, she pointed to her chest: “Me too?”

“Why, don’t you want to go?” Brando smiled: “You lost her, naturally you found her back, I will take you along the way.”

Freya felt warm in her heart but couldn’t speak, she could only look at each other gently and express her meaning with her eyes.

That is thanks and gratitude.

Of course not only this time.

“Sorry, Brando,” she said suddenly apologetically.

Brando froze. “What’s wrong, don’t you say I’m sorry?”

“Not that,” Freya blushed. “Just because of something before.”

“what’s up?”

Freya just shook her head and was dumb.

It seemed like a lot of time before.

The memory that only remains in my heart …

“… I want to find my parents, and my uncle said that when I grow up, they will tell me who they are. They say that my father is a knight and a man as great as Everton. I will one day Knights. “

“Of course, Roman wants to be a businessman, because a businessman can make a lot of money, so much that my aunt and I can never run out!”

“How about you, Brando.”

“I?”

“I do n’t know, but I do n’t want to learn any swordsmanship. I want my grandfather to understand that what is really powerful in this world is not a sword. If I have this ability, I must let Eruin never be affected by war. So that its people can live in peace without the need for a sword, instead of being as daunted as they are now. “

“How can that be, the undead are so terrible, how can they let us go, Brando, how are you going to deal with the undead?”

“I haven’t figured it out, but I always feel that I have seen such a world in my dreams. If it exists, I will definitely find it out.”

And once the childishness gradually matured, she stood in front of the pair of young girls and asked them: “Brando, Mr. Madden is the Swordsman Instructor of Ridenburg. He is a real person. I It ’s time to join the militia, and Bresson will also go. Do n’t you want to protect others, come with us? ”

The young man shook his head: “I may have to return to Prague for a while. I have the opportunity to say it again. My father wants me to inherit his mill. He said in the letter that his grandfather’s health is getting worse and worse. I.”

She was a little disappointed in her mind, but she never said anything.

“What about you, Roman.”

“I’ll wait for Brando to come back. If he’s going to the militia training, I’ll go too.”

The girl nodded and turned to leave.

That one is seven years.

When they met again, it was already the summer of the flowering year; and on the summer night of that year, the stars in the sky were particularly bright.

The two walked side by side in the camp like this, Freya quietly looked at Brando aside-the original words at that time, he had never forgotten, it turned out that Roman always knew that she was the most The stupid person. But why did he choose such a path? Mr. Madden said that his path is different from ours. It turned out that Mr. Madden had already seen something. He knew from the beginning that Brando was Swordmaster Daruss. Descendants?

Freya thought silently.

“Is the element civilized, Freya, can you fly?”

Freya looked back, watching Brando’s hand reaching out to her.

“Well,” she nodded. “Andrea they taught me.”

“That took my hand—”

She stretched out her hand and hesitated before putting it in that warm palm.

The wandering heart settled unexpectedly at this moment.

…

Rows of seats, religious-style reliefs, twelve-story columns, one level up, the layered arches supporting it are immersed in the darkness, and 170 stone statues are watching the noisy hall in the shadows. The top of the vault is the final battle between the Azure Knight and the Dragon of Dusk, the heroes of the gods and the destruction of the world. The cyan and red paint each occupy half of the mural, and the sky light is projected from the central circular hole.

A mere beam of white light passed through the darkness, and the ring-shaped table in the center of the hall was carved out of the darkness.

The Fanzan, the Cruz, the Wind Elves, the representatives of the Silver Bay states, the Bugatians and the Druids each occupy an area, and then the representatives from the White City states, the barbarians, and the center of the round table. It is the owner of this place, a red robe of the Miner elemental tyrant, Tumen, Murdfis and Andreig separated from this old man.

Beside the three were the gray sword Mephisto, who was looking at the area where Cruz’s representative was located. At that moment, it was mostly empty. Only Mangrove, the Duke of Ludwig and a few army of Veronica Fang people sit there.

The elves haven’t arrived yet. There are only a few guards in St. Osor’s position, and the elven girls are talking to each other in whispers, carrying long bows. The area of ​​the Silver Alliance was almost empty, with only three or two big cats and kittens left. Most of the wizards left Babel fortress, with only a few apprentices left, and never said anything about it.

A dumb elder sat in the druid’s position, proving the existence of the ring of sky.

Although the crowds in the areas of Silver Bay are crowded, in fact, there are not many people who have a say. A considerable number of these people are inquiring about the Four Realms, why the Silver Bay’s coalition has not yet arrived in Alkash . As for the representatives of the barbarians-most of them are mountain people fleeing Valachi and highlanders of Azeruta, they rarely send representatives, but rarely express their opinions.

Finally, there are representatives of the Faenzans and the White City states. The former mainly includes members of the Royal Knights and the Air Knights of Faenzan supported by the Pope, and the latter is basically a number-except for the eagles in the distance. The Adventurers’ Guild sent more than 300 mercenaries to support the situation.

After all, the Faenzans and Elranta’s wild elves had to deal with the threats from the Great Glacier and the Ascaris to the east.

This decision on whether to withdraw from the Babel fortress actually revolved around the opinions of the Wind Elves and Cruzians, but the sudden absence of the Cruzians and Wind Elves before the meeting left most people wondering. There was a lot of discussion, echoing the buzzing noise.

Almost the main representatives of Saint Osor’s side were not present at all. Of course, the elf guards responsible for maintaining order would naturally not participate in this level of meeting. On the Cruz side, serious disputes occurred within the military.

Veronica does not insist on evacuating the fortress-her insistence is not unreasonable. After withdrawing from the Alkash region, the crystal cluster army can launch an attack from the Alkash mountains to the whole land of the Four Realms. The plain, there is no danger at all.

After that, we will retreat to Mugu Forest and rely on the White Mountain and Qiumu Mountain for defense. Although the ancient forest is the natural borderline of Saint Osor, it is hard to say how important it is for the crystal cluster army. .

More importantly, the conditions there are not necessarily better than here. If Babel, the immortal fortress, cannot hold on, then what’s the point of building a line of defense elsewhere? They can retreat today, but then again, is it like fleeing the wilderness like in the battle of the saints?

This time the enemies didn’t just come from the west.

Her idea was supported by most young and middle-aged officers, but she faced difficulties from reality-the offensive in the dusk had broken through the last line of defense, and scattered acropolises and defense facilities outside the “Tiantian Tower” Within a few days, they will lose everything. Without logistics support, how long will they be able to stand in this lonely fortress? One month, two months, half a year or one year?

So on the other hand, it is precisely that the Duke Ludwig totally disagrees with such a desperate approach.

Trapped in the fortress and waiting for the Bugatians to resolve the internal problems, and then let the Wind Elves return to the negotiating table with Madara’s undead—how can military operations be so passive and place hope on the best that can happen? Happening? But if it is too late, the combined army of humans and elves will be buried here, and the world of such loss of order cannot afford it.

His statement has also been supported by some people, even most people. After all, most people still understand the principle of ‘save the land and save both people and land; This sounds more logical.

Intellectually speaking, Veronica does not disagree with such logic.

But there was a deeper worry in the head of the female legionnaire.

If the coalition forces retreat to the Baishan-Autumn Mountains, the empire’s access to Eruin will be fully exposed. When it comes to the border country to the southeast of the empire, Veronica has something strange in her mind. This is not her emotional affairs, but she feels that it is not so simple.

Although Eruin was nothing more than an insignificant existence for most of the Empire, it was this small kingdom that had shown amazing power in the recent civil strife of the Empire-that young man, Veronica I can’t see through. She always felt that the other party might have some secrets, otherwise it would be difficult to explain the rapid rise of this small kingdom.

What’s even harder to explain is that if the Baishan disaster is still understandable, why did the Bugatian rebellion run to Eruin to make waves, there is no connection at all to this war.

What if the purpose of the Dragon of the Twilight was to destroy this little kingdom?

The more Veronica thought, the more she felt that she might have seen through the movement of the Twilight Dragon, but this judgment was totally contrary to her common sense and logic. There was no reason for the Twilight Army to hold Cruz and Saint Osor two powerful civilization Without handling it, we must first destroy a small border country.

She could only speculate that the Dragon of Dusk had another picture.

But it is precisely where she ca n’t tell the truth. The significance of such a large-scale military operation may affect the future of the entire continent, and no one will ever take his own speculation as a criterion for judging-no matter what her speculation No matter how confident.

And she could not prove her conjecture, because Cruz’s land connection with Eruin had long since been cut off by the disaster at Azeruta. Now almost all news about that kingdom comes from Yinwan area, but Yinwan area is actually only unilaterally accepting magical communication in the south.

Now it is impossible for anyone to go to Eruin to confirm the accuracy of the news. After the outbreak of war, business exchanges in various regions have long been stalled.

Veronica can only choose to insist on her own opinion.

However, her attitude seemed to be stubborn to outsiders, and even those who supported her in the first place could not help but shake.

There are also some main factions, most of whom are young people in various noble families. They seem to be organized by others, lobbying those hesitant two-sided factions. At first Duke Ludwig thought that these people had been found by Veronica, but only later discovered that the head of the female regiment seemed disdainful to do such a thing.

But the political influence of these young people is weak, and neither side takes them too seriously.

For Veronica’s stubbornness, Duke Ludwig just shook his head.

“No, no.”

He kept opposing.

The dispute between the two became louder and louder, even once overshadowing the arguments in the hall. People looked back in this direction, and Mangrove’s face looked a little awkward, but it was at this time that an attendant hurried in from outside the hall.

Mangrove had a bad hunch from the uneasy look on the servant’s face, and the servant came to him and leaned over his ear to say a few words. After listening to Mangrove, Huo Ran stood up from his seat.

“what did you say?”

…

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 497 Final Battle VIII

“I have just received news that the Silver Bay Coalition has been attacked near Kandbel and has lost contact for two days.”

Mangrove stood up and looked around at them, his expression calmed down gradually, and then he said. His originally small voice was extremely penetrating. He echoed in the hall for a long time. One person, two people, and more stopped talking. People have not responded for a while, and some people are still looking for the source of the sound. But the hall had begun to quiet down, and the silence seemed to be contagious. Eventually even Veronica and the Duke of Ludwig stopped to argue and looked over here.

There was a moment of silence in the lobby.

It took a while before someone stood up-the man was a representative of Silver Bay, probably from Dessanglo or the Principality of Swordsman-the look on his face was obviously very urgent: “Is the news accurate, sir?”

Mangrove could understand this man’s anxious mentality, but only greeted him slightly: “It’s news from the direction of Silver Bay.”

When the remarks came out, the crowd was uproar.

“Martha is up. How could the coalition be attacked and who is attacked?”

“If there are these monsters near Campbell, our back road is dangerous.”

“What are you kidding, they are here, in front of us!”

Veronica’s pretty eyebrows had been wrinkled, and her heart was full of dissatisfaction with these underachievers. She stood up against the table, her green eyes were dignified, and when she spoke, the majestic voice was like a sharp sword, dividing the noise in the hall into two.

“Enough, don’t make a noise!”

The hall was quiet again.

The women’s corps looked directly at everyone’s eyes and confirmed: “This is another army at dusk. It seems that they attacked Azeruta south along the Evergreen Corridor. After the invasion of the Georgians, we lost For the control of this area. From here they enter the Wilderness of the Four Realms, from here to here, they enter Kanderbel. “

She pressed on the developing crystal in front of her with her hand, and displayed a map ghost of the Four Realms in the center of the lobby. A bright line appeared under her guidance in the middle of the map.

In the eyes of everyone, the line was rather a chilling dagger that pierced the back of the Babel fortress.

It turned out that they were not one legion, two were two. The news was like a slap in the head, so many people couldn’t return to God for a long time. Some people turned pale and sat back to their seats-that’s the envoy of a small country.

But there are also people who have a sense of chance, and stand up and look at the map to refute: “Ms. Veronica, the highlander of Azeruta, it doesn’t make sense that we didn’t receive any wind beforehand?”

“We have heard the wind, but it has not received much attention.”

Veronica drew a circle and circled Azeruta, pointing to that place and saying, “We’ve all seen what the Dusk Legion looks like. It’s unlikely that the Highlander clan who met the Crystal Cluster Sea would escape. But not all clans live in this area. The clans living in the outer areas may hear the wind, or realize the fact that some clans with whom they have trade links are disappearing silently, so the escape begins … … “

“In fact, they do not need to know what is threatening Azeruta, but these traditional tribal people are generally very keen, or they will not survive so many magic tides. The inner circle of the clans Migration squeezed the living space of the relatively weaker clans living around Azeruta, which produced a chain reaction, and then evolved into a large migration that swept the entire Azeruta. “

“Her Excellency, do you mean that the great migration of the Azeruta Heights may have been caused by that dusk army?”

“In fact, the scouts we sent saw nothing but the appearance of this great migration. They could not go deep into Azeruta, and those clans on the outside could not tell them what happened to Azeruta. “

Veronica looked around, standing upright like a straight sword, her voice frustrated. She advocated holding on to the Babel fortress. This sudden news was extremely unfavorable to her, but the female legion leader analyzed it without any personal factors.

“We may have misjudged and attributed the cause of this great migration to the disaster caused by the fall of the Black Moon. And I think another reason is that the clusters intentionally let go of some Highland clans because they were A siege of the Cruzs there was not capable of destroying all Highlanders. “

“You mean the Red Army might be in Azeruta?” Mangrove suddenly looked up.

“I can’t pack tickets, old vultures, but it is abnormal for them to lose contact with us for so long, but it is most likely to link the two together,” Veronica looked at her old partner, explaining I came up with my own thought: “The cluster’s resonance tower has the effect of blocking magical communication. It’s not difficult to explain why the Red Army has no audio.”

“Is this a guess?”

Mangrove’s thick eyebrows were raised, and the situation could be said to be very bad, but as a battle-tested general, his face was very calm. The general fumbled twice and pulled out the pipe from his pocket before realizing that there was no fire. He shook his head and rested helplessly on the table.

“But it is also the most likely speculation. As a soldier, we dare not pack tickets, but at least we must have determination, don’t we?” Veronica glanced at the hesitant envoys and shook his head dismissively: ” They appeared at Campbell and released another signal that we might not expect to be on the Red Legion. They may have vacated their hands. The Silver Bay Coalition was an accident for them, but it was our turn soon. Now. “

The people followed her slender fingers and saw another line drawn in the field of Four Realms, straight into the back of the Alkash area.

Even the sound of breathing stopped.

There was silence in the dim environment.

No one will ask if the crystal clusters have such a strategic vision, because the other party has obviously shown such fangs, even if they are just a group of purple animals with no thoughts, but the masters behind them have already proven their cleverness. .

A cold and cunning commander, an army of tirelessness and fear, somehow, at this moment the first thought in everyone’s mind turned out to be the undead of Madara.

Maybe only they can fight these monsters?

Everyone couldn’t help but have such an idea.

“Vote.” Mangrove rallied his coat and stood up from his position, looking at everyone present with thick eyebrows: “Time is more urgent. Instead of arguing endlessly, it is better to vote directly Whether you stay or go, there is no need to waste any more time. “

This low voice echoed above the empty vault.

Everyone couldn’t help holding their breath.

Stay or leave?

It seems that there is only one option.

But at this moment the hall was in a weird silence, and even the most radical person had not taken the initiative to speak out. The Duke Ludwig stood silently in place. He frowned as he pondered his decision. The situation facing the people was so desperate that the power to destroy the world was strong enough to shake everyone’s minds, doubting what they thought was the right decision.

Veronica looked at these people and sighed. They were already scared, and how could they stay. She couldn’t help but look at the Tumen sitting opposite to her. The legend of this ancient time seldom expressed her opinion during the entire conference. The old man was like a silent observer, right for people. Or is it the wrong choice to stay out of the matter and say nothing.

She saw the old man raise his head and nodded towards himself with a slight smile.

When people start raising their hands to vote.

The Duke of Mehotophen finally glanced down at the hall before walking back from the terrace and back into the room. There were only a few people in the room. His daughter was listed. His eldest son and the prime minister of Nederman were next to him. Then he was the parent of the Kone family who had a relationship with the royal family. , While the other prime minister, Nedevin, sat in a chair, squinting his eyes, as if already asleep.

The hearth of the fireplace was burning with charcoal, and the bright flames reflected the narrow room into a dark red. Everyone’s shadow was lengthened, and teeth and claws were stretched out on the mottled walls, just like a demon.

The duke looked at his daughter and ordered: “Faina, give up the ring. Do you know what you are doing?”

Everyone looked at her.

The depressed atmosphere in the entire room seemed to be added to her alone. Faina bit her lip, panicked, but shook her head.

“Are you crazy?” Count Metotofine glared at his sister: “I don’t know what medicine you took wrong. It is a royal token. Before the High Holy See and His Royal Highness arrive, you must hurry it up. Return to the Prime Minister. “

But when he thought it was his younger sister, he was a little soft-hearted: “In the face of my father and me, Lord Nevin will not care about you.”

“Master,” Faina resolutely replied, “If it is the Prime Minister, he will definitely understand why I did it, is it really the fault of me? This ring is obviously not missing, but why is His Royal Highness the same? Not ascended? “

“Humph.”

The Duke of Mehotophen snorted heavily.

He glanced at his son with a bit of disappointment. Compared with this boy, he had no decision as a nobleman. But he looked at Ina again, and even had a headache. The daughter was somewhat brave when he was young, but he was more brave than him.

What’s more, there is no brain.

He knew who was behind the scenes, and that woman was a disaster.

Thinking of this, he couldn’t help but glance at the old prime minister who has not expressed his attitude, that is, this family of people, none of them are fuel-saving lamps. He had experienced the father of the Silver Queen, who also ruled the iron arm of Cruz the previous generation, and his granddaughter’s wrist was exactly the same as he was then.

The Duke of Mehotolph complained about why his daughter was not so smart, but the thought of the prime minister also faced the same dilemma as him-with a less brilliant son, his heart was much balanced in a moment.

At this time, the parents of the Kearney family couldn’t help but open their mouths: “Miss Faina, no matter what kind of speculation you have in your heart, you should always give the ring first. You should at least admit that it is not yours. Right? “

“That’s not speculation,” Faina was not so polite to outsiders, and sneered, “It’s really not my thing, but it’s not something that belongs to Cruz’s royal family right now.”

“shut up!”

“Faina, are you crazy?”

The Duke of Mehotophen and the Earl of Mehotophen both screamed at the same time. The latter, in particular, looked at the old prime minister Niederman with sweat, but it was strange that the parents of the Koni family did not refute the first time, and the old prime minister only frowned slightly. .

Then the old man finally opened his eyes. Some murky eyes seemed to contain two sharp swords in the depths.

“Well, no need to say any more,” he said in a gentle tone. His voice was old but powerful, like magic, and quieted the room all at once: “Faina didn’t say anything wrong, this fault is not counted. On her head, My Excellency the Great Holy See and I just had our own considerations, but we didn’t expect this to happen. “

The old man stared at Faina as if looking at the little girl. In front of him, this flower-leaf collar is really a little bit small. In his age, even her father was only a younger generation, and even the old duke was in front of him, respectful.

But he is an eagle of the empire, and tens of millions of Cruzians have been sheltered under his wings, and his majesty does not need to intimidate a little girl to maintain; let alone for him, power and status It’s just embellishment. His wisdom, which was passed on by word of mouth, has deeply implanted his power and authority in the hearts of every empire.

It is not so much the empire aspect that made him, but rather the majesty of the empire prime minister.

“Fayina,” Old Nevin asked, “would you like to use this ring to change aristocratic resolutions?”

Faina did not expect the old man to ask himself.

She opened her mouth and was still subconscious in her heart. The other party is Delphin’s grandfather. She and Delphin are the best friends, but for this legendary character, she also met a few times in the banquet of the White Rose Garden.

And every time she saw the nobles who were arrogant and arrogant in ordinary times, all the students who behaved as obedient in front of the former prime minister of the empire, she felt a shock in her heart. Sometimes people’s understanding of authority is imperceptibly embedded in the mind.

Even she is not immune.

Suddenly she thought for a moment that maybe Delphine’s ambition for power originated from the worship of the old man.

Faina nodded hesitantly about the old man’s problem.

When faced with the unknown, people are always upset.

Especially knowing this unknown and having a destructive power

The old man nodded silently and continued to ask, “You want to keep them here, can you tell me why?”

“It’s not my decision, it’s Mr. Brando’s decision.”

“Count Tonigel?”

Count Mehotophen Jr. and the parents of the Kearney family were stunned.

Faina has completely escaped, and she understands that she stole the sacred ring of the flames. This is a disgraceful act, so she must stand still on the doctrine. If you can’t convince others, it’s not just her, I’m afraid even the family will be implicated as a result.

But for some reason, Faina didn’t regret it at this moment.

When everything was said, she felt relieved.

Some things must be done—

Because if you don’t, you may miss the opportunity to change everything.

Faina summoned her courage, and her voice grew louder: “I think we all know this. In the face of the Silver Queen, it was not us, but Mr. Brando who defeated Her Majesty and saved the Empire.”

“Wait, Miss Faina,” the parents of the Kearney family said, “Cruzes are by no means ungrateful, but this does not mean that we must obey an outsider’s words. This is not our personal thing. It has something to do with it. The future of the entire empire and the entire world. “

Faina glanced at him.

The blue eyes had a slight disdain: “We know what is right. The Tower of Babel is just a symbol. Its strength is not enough to turn the war. But in fact, everyone in Cruz knows why. Will appear here, what exactly does it symbolize? “

After listening to this sentence, the deputy head of the Knights of the Yan Family opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end he didn’t say anything, only a long sigh.

Faina continued without hesitation: “The real guard of Babelta is Saint Osor behind him, the land of the elves, but it means more than that-because of the land behind us It is already the last back of the world order of Warnde, and our last hope lies, but in the face of this hope, the Cruzs hesitated. “

“We only remember the hostility and hatred of each other for the past millennium, but we forgot that humans and elves were originally close comrades-in-arms. We chose to step back today, and perhaps the Cruzs survived, but at the same time they gave up their last hope. Day, we will regret it. “

“We can step back today, tomorrow? Where is our future? Can’t we last all day?”

“But what can we get even if we stay?” Count Metotofine couldn’t help asking his sister: “What can we get for nothing but sacrifice?”

“Maybe an opportunity.”

“Opportunity, opportunity?” Earl Metotofine was taken aback, only to find out that it was the old man who represented the supreme power of the empire.

“A promise of a thousand years ago in exchange for the opportunity for the two ancient kingdoms to lay down their feuds with each other. Do we believe in the wind elves? We believe that even if the Cruzians die, the elves will pick up our legacy The old Prime Minister shook his head: “We are unbelieving, so the Cruzians cannot sacrifice and give everything for this land called Saint Osor.”

“But a thousand years ago, we believed each other.”

“If that pledge is still …”

The kings who signed that oath left the world one by one.

But their descendants are facing the same choice today.

“Child,” the old prime minister suddenly said to Faina: “Do you understand what your decision means?”

Faina nodded.

She certainly understands, but this is also a heavy commission. The weight on the ring is more than just an empire. It’s also a trust, Delphi’s trust in her, Mr Brando’s trust in elves and humans, people’s trust in that ancient vow, and His Highness Constance’s trust in the person he chose. .

She believes that her last commission before death will change the fate of this world forever.

At that moment, the meaning of kingship and the state had fallen below the survival instinct of civilization.

And this is the power of order.

She stretched out her hand and lay the beautiful ring in her open palm. It looked very ordinary. There was no decoration on the red gold material. Only a coat of flame was shining in the light of the fire. The flames burned in the eyes of everyone who was present.

The old prime minister looked at the ring and nodded.

But then he laughed bitterly again, and of course the old man knew in his mind who this person was really standing in front of him. He almost never really failed in his life, but did not expect to reach the end, but was stabbed in the back by his granddaughter.

What a good granddaughter.

He turned back and said to the door, “Her Excellency the Great, Your Royal Highness, you all heard, come in now.”

After hearing this, Faina turned back in shock, and when she saw the two people walking in the door, she even opened her eyes.

…

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 498 Final Battle IX

Before Yaluta left, he felt restless in his heart.

He turned back to see his sister Peia and the King of Lorraine.

In front of the promenade, tall floor-to-ceiling windows form a row with each other, soft sunlight shines on the ground through the glass, and every few meters, a bright stamp is sprinkled. Through the rays of light, the dust is flying, and the light and shadow alternately form a deep space. The end of the promenade seems to lead to an unknown world.

And Isdorville looked at him calmly, his face thinner than ever before.

“Go, Your Highness,” he said.

“But I … I don’t know if I can do it …” Yalta was a little scared, and she flinched.

Istorville told him: “The king of Saint Osor must have his own decision.”

“… What if it’s wrong?” Yaluta asked.

“The way we do one thing is to think it over and think about it beforehand, and then make up our minds, and once we make up our minds, we have to show the courage to take responsibility for it,” said Istorville. “No You can’t make mistakes, but you can’t make mistakes in a horrible way. Have you considered this clearly, Your Highness? “

“I think about it clearly, Mr. Isdoville. I think Brother Brando’s decision is right. In this common war, everyone should be sincere and united?”

“So you have made up your mind?”

Yalutta nodded thoughtfully.

“Then if you are wrong, you will suffer criticism. Are you afraid of criticism?” Istorville asked.

“No, I’m not afraid, Mr. Istorville,” Yaluta said, “because I believe our starting point is correct, even if we are temporarily frustrated, it will not be because of the resolution itself. I will find I have the source of the problem and correct it. I am not afraid of difficulties, because difficulties can always be overcome. “

The King of Lorraine Dale could not help but be infected by the youthful spirit. Pureness is always good. Perhaps he will encounter many things in the future and find that the world is not as simple as he thought. But as long as this original intention is in place, all difficulties can always be overcome.

“So, what else do you worry about, Your Highness?” He asked again.

Yaruta’s eyes dimmed: “But I am your King-Chu, aren’t you? Don’t you worry that I and Mr Brando are too close? Do you think that your future king will obey an outsider? At the mercy of putting the interests of Saint-Osor under the interests of other nations, is this a decision made? “

After listening to this question, Istorville laughed and said, “His Highness, the elves are by no means ungrateful.”

He looked at the human teenager, and his eyes were more appreciated: “You can say these words today, it is proof that you are the same person as us, and the vision of the adults after the wind is really extraordinary.”

But Yalutta didn’t quite understand what the elven lord meant.

Istorville continued: “His Royal Highness, do you really think that Count Tonigel’s choice is correct?”

In this regard, Yalutta nodded without hesitation.

“That’s enough,” Istoville replied loudly. “As long as you think that’s true, you let it go. The elves will be behind you as your solid backing.”

After listening to this answer, Yalta froze.

The King of Lorraine’s attitude was completely beyond his expectations.

And his sister, the hunter girl Peia, walked up without anyone. As the daughter of the mountain people, she didn’t have much reason to talk about, but silently put the posthumous ring in her brother’s palm. Although taciturn, her soft eyes have contained all the words to her younger brother, which are the traditional and tenacious qualities that the mountain people have insisted on for generations.

class="book">Although simple, but beautiful.

Yalta held the holy ring, and the rings were shining in the gloom. The elves looked at this scene, and the long procession folded over in turn, like a silver wave, on both sides of the promenade, facing the future king. before. The young man looked at this scene, and suddenly a trickle of heat flowed in his heart, it was like a whisper in his ear whispering that the glory and faith of this elven kingdom for thousands of years is an ancient identity.

The teenager felt a bit astringent at the corners of his eyes. He gently raised the back of his hand and wiped it.

He vowed that he would certainly not disappoint anyone.

…

Everything is coming to an end.

Veronica looked at the hands raised like mountains, and the depression and disappointment in her heart became more and more pervasive.

It is true that no one in this world will be desperate for death. Everyone is equally fearful before death. Especially when the blood is gone, only the instinctive instinct is left. This is certainly the need for the continuation of any ethnic group, and it may not be shameful.

But even more terrible than death is the loss of hope. The life of a mortal is like a flash of time compared to the long history. Sealing a wife and becoming famous is a need for life, but when death comes, everything returns to nothingness. So for thousands of years, people seem to repeat this process repeatedly in their busy lives. What is the significance of existence?

Few people have doubts about their lives.

Because the civilization and ethnic groups made up of individuals are built on countless gravels, the gravels come and go, the empire rises and falls, and shame and honor, but history is inexhaustible, but it still leaves a mark. The people of the world change the world and the future little by little. Maybe everyone is repeating the process from life to death, but today and tomorrow are different after all. Perhaps the future and hope are the ultimate answer to this question.

However, at this moment, the answer has lost its meaning.

Suddenly, Veronica heard a nobleman choking next to her: “Thank goodness, I can finally leave this ghost place, I’m so worried every day that I will never see my family again. As long as the elves allow us to enter, I Immediately took my family to Caroles, and if the Dragon of the Twilight hits that place, try to find a way to Jiufeng … “

Veronica turned around and saw the aristocrat with tears on her face. I didn’t know what kind of mood she was, and asked her to ask, “Where are you going after the nine phoenixes?”

The aristocrat couldn’t answer, but he stayed for a while.

Veronica shook her head when she saw it, and suddenly she was a little bit anxious. She separated the crowd and went out, trying to leave the place. But at a glance, he saw the Duke Ludwig, who was still in his seat not far away. It was sorrowful to say that the other party stood firmly on her opposite side first, but unexpectedly chose to abstain in the voting.

Duke Ludwig sat in a dazed position. He tried to reach out for his pocket watch several times, but his hands were so bad that he took an empty one.

Veronica looked at the man, and realized that there might be two ways to get on the gallows. The latter chose the one that was more cruel to himself, and he obliterated his hope.

But others may be able to walk more decently as a result.

Even though Veronica had some intentions to say something, it was difficult to speak in the face of the tenth-year-old Duke Ludwig. She felt panicked, and staying in this fortress may not be the right choice, but where is the right choice?

Is it really hopeless?

She can stay here to die generously.

But what about others?

At one corner of the round table, Arch Druid saw the scene in anger, shook his head, and got up and left his position.

The Artifact Wizards of the Silver Alliance are also exiting, although they have not expressed any opinions from the beginning, the Wizards just discussed with each other, shaking their heads from time to time, with few smiles on their faces.

Only the representatives of the mountain people and the highlanders are still sitting in their own positions, as if looking at the representatives of Yinwan on the other side. These little nobles are discussing their own stay, and more importantly, how should the coalition forces in Silver Bay save?

The Fazan people also got up, packed up all kinds of parchment papers on the table, and the envoys of the White City states behind them went earlier and went out in groups. Noisy in the hall, someone still nodded angrily to Archdruid.

But at this time—

The wind elves, who had been watching in the hall all of a sudden, suddenly stood up from their positions and looked collectively towards the south gate of the hall.

Veronica was about to leave, but she found that not far away, there was a look of astonishment on the face of Duke Ludwig, who had been unaware of the surrounding changes, and trembling stood up from her position, looking Look straight behind her.

She turned around subconsciously.

Many people are turning back …

The Bugatians stopped outside the gate to the north, and the envoys of the White City states were blocked behind them. Both turned and looked in this direction.

The people in the position stopped their movements, Faenzan looked at his colleagues, and the representatives of Silver Bay looked at each other. Arch Druid’s furious pace slowed, and he turned around, looking a bit surprised at this.

‘Click’.

The door to the south was pushed open and creaked.

The hall was quiet for a while, because people saw rows of elves guarding in silver armor and winged helms rushing out of the gate, arching a human teenager into the hall.

All the wind elves in the hall were subconsciously saluting at this moment.

But they were not saluting the human teenager.

It’s what the teenager holds.

It was a ring—

In full view, Yalta walked down the steps with the ordinance and went to the round table where the elves’ representatives were; he raised his head, looked at all the nobles in the hall, and raised the ring, Gently place it on the table.

Above that ring, a round of Saint-Osor’s nine-emblem emblem shone in the gloom hanging down in the center of the hall.

“The ring after the wind!”

Someone recognized it and exclaimed.

Veronica stared at her words, feeling that her heartbeat was almost half a beat; not far away, Archdruid’s face also showed surprise.

Yaluta looked at everyone present.

Hundreds of eyes also fixed on the former hunter’s son.

But the young man didn’t flinch in the slightest. Instead, only infinite courage stirred in his chest. Because today, he understands what he has to do.

That represents a promise that has not been fulfilled for a thousand years. After a thousand years, it will be fulfilled again in the hands of the descendants of the mist elves and in the hands of the wind elves today.

A long overdue promise.

Yaluta said quietly: “The wind elves of Saint Osor are willing to stay and stand by the fort.”

The voice reverberating over the hall was not loud, and even a little childish.

But there are so many words.

He stared at the Cruz seat. The hall was so quiet that the Cruz nobles were dumbfounded-were these elves crazy? The Bugatians stopped whispering, and beside them, Archdruid thoughtfully sat back in his place, as if waiting for something.

Only the wind elves stared at the ring and looked at their future king with a serious look.

Yaluta said again: “So where were the former allies, descendants of the King of Flames, where are they today, and remember your vows?”

Subconsciously, Veronica would separate the crowd and return to her place-would the Cruzs lose their trust? Even in her own name, she must stay and fight alongside the elves.

But before she had time to speak, a clear and powerful voice had answered for her:

“Cruzes are here—”

“Who is talking?”

“Who dare to represent the Cruzers without authorization!”

An aristocratic member stood up, looked around with a fat head, trying to find someone to speak up.

But his words got stuck in his throat immediately.

The crowd was splitting left and right, and a road was automatically opened-in the middle of the road, the Yan family knights in heavy armor stood opposite each other, and sixteen knights escorted a young girl into the hall.

The blonde girl also held a ring up in her hands.

But it was more like a round of flames, with golden flame rings burning in her hands.

Some people in the crowd made a drooling voice: “The Most Instructive Ring …”

Faina stepped down the steps and came to the round table.

She stared at the hunter-boy in front of her.

Then solemnly placed the ring on the table, raised his head to the wind elves and replied, “Two rings bear this vow, and the Cruzs are willing to fight alongside their former allies.”

The elves nodded.

“We may have resentment,” behind Yalutta, King Lorraine Istorville replied: “But it was written off today. We were comrades-in-arms thousands of years ago, and so is today.”

“Take an oath—”

The elves answered in unison.

Yaluta looked at the nobleman with some admiration. He also raised the holy ring after the wind and replied solemnly: “In the name of the holy ring-”

In the air.

Two shining rings.

Opposite each other.

Everything looks like it was thousands of years ago.

“Unfortunately there are only two …” Archdruid looked at the scene in anger, and sighed.

Perhaps the era of the seven precepts is now a thing of the past.

At the head of Kinderbell, the defense line of the Silver Bay Coalition was fragmenting.

But the real despair in people’s hearts did not come from the overwhelming army of dusk-Blank stood solemnly behind the battlements, and beside him, the nun princess Magdale was covering her mouth, watching in horror what was going on. scene.

It was a huge black sphere, showing its shape outside the city of Campbell.

“Martha is on, what the **** is that …”

Baishan.

The wind elves and vampires stood opposite each other. Twenty-six representatives looked at each other and opened the chairs, seated on each side of a long table.

After watching the two sides for a moment, the clerk silently picked up the quill and wrote the first sentence on the parchment:

“An era has passed …”

The huge silver dragon fluttered down on a city ruin with flapping wings. Delphin jumped off the back of the silver dragon for the first time. She landed on the ground, besides the Bugatian envoy who came to meet, she also watched Arrived at two unexpected people.

Feng Huo and Fang Qi stood opposite each other, the former looked at her with a smile:

“You’re here, Miss Delphin …”

Farnzan’s eastern border, the Great Glacier.

The elven queen looked a little lonely at the iceberg shining purple in the distance.

Her people, the army of the wild elves were falling on the road of attack, and the knights of Faenza had gathered into a torrent, but still could not tear a hole on the line of defense of the Nation.

A purple light suddenly flashed in the sky, and she looked up in the lingering ice wind, as if suddenly realized something.

“It has finally begun, this millennium endless battle …”

Eruin, Castle of Lights

Inside the black prison underground, the girl looked up at the only beam of light cast from the ceiling. She wore heavy iron shackles on each of her hands and feet, and with a slight movement, the iron chain locked on the wall made a rattle.

After a moment, Antitina closed her eyes silently.

She is no stranger to darkness.

Rosy blood was dripping down the cold metal.

“Brando …”

…

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 499 Line Hope I

With a squeak, Antitina raised her head in the dark, turning her stiff neck, and Yu Guang in the perspective saw someone opening the iron door, and the jailer led others in from the outside.

Then there was the sound of flint hitting, and the fire soon lit up.

The bright torch was held in the hand of the woman with a thick hand, and the light shone into the eyes of Miss Staff, making her couldn’t help narrowing her eyes.

In addition to the woman, two knights stood beside the iron gate. They wore armors very different from the Eruin-style armor. The metal armor reflected the bright luster in the fire. Two knights, one was older and the other was younger.

“Let her come out,” the older knight ordered to the woman responsible for seeing Antitina.

“Wait, sir, she’s locked in shackles,” the woman burst out, took out a bunch of keys, and quickly answered, “I’ll open it for her first.”

“Come on, then,” the Cavalier said impatiently.

The woman came to Antitina, grabbed the shackles on her hand, and the lady staffer struggled symbolically, but to no avail. The former twisted the key into the hole neatly, and the shackles tied to her hand fell down.

The shackles were attached to the wall of the dungeon together with an iron chain, which was only a few meters long. Within the range of the chain, she could hardly leave her bed.

The dungeon was dark and moist, full of musty smell, cluttered with straw in the corners, and occasionally several rats were passing by.

The young knight frowned and looked at the environment here. He looked at the heavy metal shackles on the ground, and then looked at the scars of the female prisoner’s original white scar, which could not help but be secretive. “Who is this woman, is she an extremely powerful witch?”

“Oh,” the older knight chuckled. “Don’t underestimate her. This woman is not easy. I heard that she is her Royal Highness Princess in this small country. But be careful, Lord Sadr Witch wants to see her. , Don’t cause me any problems. “

The young knight laughed and nodded quickly.

Antitina felt light on her feet, and the thick-handed woman unfastened the shackles on her feet, but the other party apparently didn’t understand what was fragrant and precious—or maybe it was jealousy—she She deliberately tried to raise Antitina’s ankle, causing Miss Staff to frown.

But of course Antitina could not bow down to a maid, she gritted her teeth and stood up. Although the conditions here are worse, it is not too bad compared to her ‘home’ in Prague. far.

She didn’t say a word, but in fact she kept secretly watching the situation at the moment.

She has been detained here for more than half a month, and the other person seems to have forgotten her existence, so that only this woman with a rough hand will come to see her and hold her. What is happening today?

Antinina has basically confirmed where she is this half a month-this should be a lamp castle near Kurk.

She can see large black pines outside the castle during the wind. These familiar tree species are only distributed in a large area in the Golan-Elsen province. There is a river near the castle, which is poured into a bright water in the distance. I do not know whether it is the lake or the sea.

But it should be a lake. Golan-Elson does not rely on the sea, but is close to the largest lake in Eruin—Lake Wallenden.

She used to go to another famous castle in the Golan-Elsen province during the Second Black Rose War, the Vatican Fortress near Braggs, but the pattern there is very different from this, and these people obviously It is unlikely that they will be sent to the custody of Madara Undead.

After confirming her position, the thing she wanted to do most was to pass on the information, but the woman who guarded her didn’t get oil and salt. Although occasionally told her about some outside situations, Antitina always felt that It’s because someone behind her is instructing.

What are these people trying to do to her?

She always felt that these people were not Eruins, and Antitina did not forget that she was caught here as a ‘Griffin’ princess. The Eruins did not know Her Royal Highness, but at least It should also be known that the heirs of the generation of the Corcova royal family are half-elven.

But those knights who escorted her, the wizard also turned a blind eye to her identity. The status of knights and wizards in Eruin is almost aristocratic, especially when the identity of the knight captain is at least a baron, these people are unlikely to know Members of their own royal family will not even know Princess Griffin’s hair color and basic appearance.

His Royal Highness is not one of dozens of daughters, large or small, of monarchs in other countries. There is only one such daughter of Obergur VII, and His Highness Princess is not unknown by name in Eruin.

But the indifference shown by her captives to Her Royal Highness was strange.

More importantly, her previous knight’s words moved her heart.

‘Do n’t underestimate her. This woman is not simple. I heard that she is her Highness Princess in this small country. But be careful, Lord Sadr Witch wants to see her, so don’t give me any problems. ’

Her Royal Highness the princess of this small country.

The opponent was indeed not an Eruin.

But where would they be, and why did they show up in Eruin?

The other party said that Eruin is a small country, then their country must be very large, even if it is not comparable to the four empires, but at least it should not be comparable to a small kingdom and the principality.

She first confirmed that these people were not Cruz people. Cruz people’s golden hair color and blue pupils were their most prominent features. Even those of mixed races, more or less retained this feature.

Moreover, Cruz is close to Eruin, and the relationship between the two countries is constantly being chaotic. Even if Cruz people are not serious about Eruin, at least they should have heard of Her Royal Highness Princess.

After all, Her Royal Highness Princess is famous for her appearance throughout the coastal states of Yinwan.

Suddenly, Antitina thought of another title in the other’s mouth.

Lord Sadr The Witch—

She froze slightly, but then jumped heavily in her heart.

Isn’t that the leader of the wizard of the Bugatians?

Antitina has heard about her, and her knowledge is rarely accessible to Tonigel as a whole. Although the Bugatians are not as comprehensive as Brando’s, they also know at least the Bugatians. Names of the twelve wizard leaders.

Is it actually the Bugatians?

Antitina suddenly felt a little chilling in her heart.

If the leading people behind this conspiracy are really Bugatians, what resistance should they take? What could Eruin do to resist these high silver people? The more she thought about her, the more flustered her heart was, and suddenly she was scared, afraid that Brando would come to her rescue.

That was the leader of the wizard of the Bugatians. No matter how powerful he was, how could he be the opponent of the best of these silver people?

Each wizard leader has a long history, and even the youngest of them, Silverfire Turaman, has existed for a hundred or two hundred years. The Sadr Witch is one of the most powerful of them. In fact, it is said that the power of this Witch Lord is second only to a few super lines in the Silver League.

Those were Solomon, William and Helyanov.

“But maybe not?”

Antitina clenched her lower lip. These people may be intimidating themselves, just to break their psychological defense. Such a suspicion does not exist in her heart. After all, the Bugatians have not intervened in earth affairs for hundreds of years. How could they suddenly break their own tradition?

“Help her up.”

The older knight then said to the jailer.

The thick-handed woman was about to lift her arm when she came over, but Antinina brushed her hand away with a frown and stood up. The knight gave her a surprised look, but said nothing.

Antinina looked at the two knights and suddenly thought of another legend.

Do these people say the legendary Bancias?

According to legend, Bansians are slaves to magic. Bansians are obsessed with magic and worship the Bugatians above the sky.

In the year of the dragon’s fall, this nation voluntarily became a follower of the Sasard. Among the Bancias, there are generally only two professions-wizards, or knights. The mystery knight is a special product of Bancia. The knights are often the guards and followers of the wizard. It is said that for any Bancia, it is their highest honor to be the true knights of silver.

Just like the Bugatians, every Bancia is a potential wizard. Those who cannot become wizards will be eliminated from the knight training. Those who can neither become wizards nor knights are degraded to pariahs. Slaves engaged in lowly occupations such as craftsmen and merchants.

Since every Bancia knight is a wizard’s knockout, they often spend a lot of time learning magical knowledge, which makes them have better combat skills and physique than those of real knights who have been trained as a minion since childhood. They are much weaker. However, there are gains and losses. After the baptism of the magic pool, the mysterious knights of Bancia can cast magic while wearing heavy armor, which makes them have a great advantage in confrontation with other humans and elf knights.

The mystery knight’s reputation also spread.

When Antitina saw the older knight open the door to the dungeon with an invisible force, the last hope in her heart was annihilated.

They are indeed Knights of Bancia.

So can the Sazard be far behind?

When she read this knowledge from the book, she did not think that she would meet the Bancias one day like this—

She had also longed for the vastness and wonder of the world, the beauty of Jiufeng, the vastness of the Rubic Desert, the desolation and barrenness of the sea of ​​the dead moon, and the sarcasm under the rule of the mortal kingdom and the four empires.

She also has a dream to see the descriptions in these books with her own eyes.

But when one of these wishes was fulfilled today, Antitina felt cold.

She followed silently behind them, her hands were already clenched into fists, her fingertips were white, and her nails were almost pinched into the flesh-but she didn’t feel the slightest pain. I don’t know exactly how I went this way.

It really is a light castle.

She had confirmed this when she saw the main building of the castle. The light castle was built in 447 and was built by a wind elf, so the main body of the castle left the aesthetic style of the elves everywhere.

Bard Cody once regarded this castle as one of the most beautiful castles in Eruin, and it does live up to its reputation.

It was only at this moment that Antitina had no intention to appreciate it.

Why did the Sasardes suddenly become interested in the small country of Eruin?

Why did they catch His Royal Highness Princess?

No, Antitina shook her head in her heart. The real purpose of these people was to find someone who had the true royal blood of Eruin, but this blood was not limited to the royal family of Corkova, otherwise she would not pass the test.

Could it be said that what kind of secrets are hidden in the royal blood of the Kingdom of Eruin?

But if you want to say that, should n’t the purest royal blood be the descendants of the Cifah family, why did they find the two older siblings of the Corcova royal family?

She was full of doubts.

The two knights guarded Antitina from the main entrance, crossed the hall, and went up the stairs.

Antitina watched all this coldly, and continued to complement her guess in her heart.

After being detained for half a month, the other party suddenly offered to see her. Why? Perhaps the other party has completely controlled the situation in Eruin and is preparing for a showdown; or for another reason, they need to have an ‘insider’ familiar with Princess Griffin to confirm her identity.

And this person has arrived.

She quickly ruled out the first possibility. According to what the maid told her outside, although the ‘rebels’ had an advantage, they had not turned into a victory-they did not even catch the real Highness Princess. Still anxious.

It doesn’t look like the Sassards are not completely scrupulous, and they haven’t completely shot.

Of course, Antitina did not know that, because of the disaster of the White Mountain, the gray mage of the Sasadair was divided into two, and the main force was not actually in Eruin. Of course, for these high silver people, this person is far enough to subvert this little kingdom.

In this case, there is only a second possibility left.

Who will come here?

The Antietina Cavaliers had long suspected that there were traitors in the royal party, otherwise these Bancias would not have been able to find her and Her Royal Highness so accurately, and they attacked Prince Haruzer, who was based in Lantonilan.

This traitor will not necessarily be a member of the local nobles, because they do not have the ability to access the core secrets, nor can they be the old nobles, because the old nobles cannot get the trust of Her Royal Highness.

Therefore, this person can only be a member of the King Party, and must also be a core member.

Although Antinina was very reluctant to believe that such a madman would appear in the royal party that once represented Eruin’s faith, the fact was so that she could not ignore it, and several names appeared in his mind.

These names even include the person she’s closest and most trusted.

After all, everyone knows his relationship with the Bugatians.

The lady of the staff almost bit her lips, and although she would never believe that Lord Lord would betray Eruin, her natural calmness and rationality made her must consider this possibility.

But whether it is Lord Lord or not, as long as it is any one of this list, it is enough to cause a devastating blow to this kingdom.

Antitina couldn’t help but feel dim.

Anyone often hates that the traitor has surpassed the enemy, and she is no exception. The sadness of being betrayed is difficult for outsiders to understand. Antitina almost bit her silver teeth, and if hatred could kill someone, maybe the true traitor had long since died.

After a long passage in silence, the Cavaliers stopped.

The young knight took two steps forward and knocked on the wooden door in front. With a squeak, the wooden door opened, and a small head came out from behind, staring vigilantly at the trio—that was a monster, and Antitina was the first time to see this strange magic creature with a wide nose. Big ears, full of distrust of human beings, asked sharply, “What are you doing, the host is meeting guests!”

The two knights did not dare to neglect. They knew that this monster was one of Sadr’s servants, and quickly answered, “My lord wants to see her.”

The strange monster glanced at Antitina, and her somber glance made Miss Chancellor stabbed with a sword, and her face turned pale for a while. But fortunately, the strange monster quickly retracted its eyes and nodded, “I’ll go and inform, you’re here.” After that, he closed the door.

But at this time, there was a reprimand from the door.

It was a woman’s somewhat angry scream:

“You promised me that the wastes are now complete, Sadr, you better deal with your own troubles, do not let it affect other plans. The abominable woman really did not end up In the stagnant realm, now I can confirm that it is here, but things are not so simple, you better be careful-”

Another voice quickly pleaded, “No, my lord, listen to me, but it’s just a little trouble. I didn’t expect that the Eruin still has the power to resist. It must be the **** guy of the Silver Institute. But It’s okay, I’m mobilizing my men stationed near Baishan, my lord, you must believe that some mortals cannot hinder the silver people. As for Tonigel’s trouble … “

The voice clearly belonged to the Sadr Witch, but Antitina was slightly strange. Who could make the wizard leader tremble?

Is that woman the culprit behind all this?

The woman’s voice interrupted Baron Sadr coldly: “You don’t need to worry about Tonigel anymore. The beacon is already in that person’s hand. All you have to do is find the key first; I hope this time you can take this thing Well done, don’t let me down again, Sadr, you know your end. “

“In addition,” She stopped for a moment. “Don’t blame me for not reminding you. If you don’t really value your opponents, I think you may not be able to leave this place. But then, you don’t have to worry about yours. What the opponents will do to you, you don’t need to know that anyway. “

Antinina wanted to listen again, but suddenly she heard a scream coming, and the wooden door in front of it suddenly turned into sky debris, and a black shadow flew out, which was the previous strange monster, but The guy had hit his head against a wall not far away, his head bleeding and his breath cut out.

Then a young girl stepped out of the ground.

“what?”

In the dust of the sky, the girl saw Antitina and snorted softly.

And Antinina froze at the same time, because she even saw Miss Merchant.

No, that can’t be all about Miss Roman. Because although she looks exactly the same as Miss Merchant, her temperament and looks are completely different, and her black hair, which is completely different from the curly brown hair of Miss Merchant, is scattered behind the girl. Presents a bright golden color.

The pupils filled her with some majestic expressions of majestic air, like two golden flames burning, she looked up at Antitina, who was taller than herself, and her eyes were full of surprise.

“You, you …” Antitina was filled with fear: “You are dusk …”

The merchant lady smiled slightly.

She stretched out her white, slender fingers, holding up Antitina’s chin-although the latter was much taller than her, “Look who this is, my dear Miss Staff?” She smiled and returned. Going over, he said to the chased Sadr witch, “This is the key you found, Her Royal Highness Princess?”

“Sir, I …”

The Sadr witch was frightened, and just wanted to say something, but the merchant lady gave him a cold look, and a black mist had poured into the petite body, and the black cloud of smoke disappeared into the corridor.

“Wait, Sadr, you better not break my good.”

The sharp voice of Miss Merchant echoed in the corridor.

“And my dear friend, I will treasure those memories with you-but goodbye.”

Antitina’s face was like white paper.

…

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 500 Wire Hope II

The sharp laughter of Miss Merchant was still lingering in the corridor, and gradually went away.

The two Bancia knights stared at the scene in astonishment-watching the black smoke drift from the corridor. Sadr the witch glanced glanced over, “What are you still doing?” He said coldly, “Clean this place.”

The old and the young knights quickly bowed their heads, and the sound continued.

Sadr turned around and looked at Antitina up and down, and the words that the woman had left when he started to feel something wrong: “Are you the princess of this country?”

Antitina stared into the other’s eyes without fear, her eyes clear and firm, but she said nothing.

Sadr snorted in his heart, knowing that his psychological cue could not work. Although the magic spell that the wizard uses to control the mind is powerful, it must be built on the premise that the other party has no defense. If the subject knows your means well, it is more hopeless.

Afraid of damaging the little girl’s brain, he thought for a while before continuing, and gloomy face gestured to Antitina to signal her to follow.

Although Antitina didn’t answer, she also knew that her unnecessary resistance at this time was meaningless, and she silently followed. The two entered a study room, and the Sadr Witch did not speak, took out a messenger ruby ​​from the drawer, and rubbed his fingers twice.

About a quarter of an hour later, there was a knock outside the door.

“Mr. Sadr.”

When Antitina heard this voice, she just felt the blood flowing to her brain. Although she had expected it, she couldn’t help shaking. The Sadr witch knocked on the table, and the door opened on its own. Antitina looked up at the man outside the door, her eyes containing anger stabbing at him like two sharp swords.

The people outside the door apparently did not expect that they would meet such two terrible eyes, and could not help but take a step back subconsciously.

But when he saw who the gaze was, his face could not help but change: “Why are you?”

“Who is she?” Before Antitina had time to speak, Sadr the witch who had a bad feeling had already questioned beforehand. He was sitting motionless in his place, and his face was clouded and dreadfully terrifying.

The visitor is Macaroo.

The royal heart of the royal party, Lantonilan’s sly fox, and the crown prince of Grand Duke Kannonong—

The traitor was wearing a black fur coat with gray dust on his head. The fleece cap on his head was covered with dew, rain, and snow. The riding boots were covered with semi-dried soil. After a short journey, I haven’t had time to rest.

Antitina looked at his sad appearance, and could not help sneering. The courtiers of Eruin were showing such a careful and wagging pity. Where is there a little bit of the King ’s Party leader?

Is this what this person pursues for life?

Really benevolence.

“My lord, something went wrong,” of course Makaro understood what the other person’s eyes meant, but deliberately turned aside and replied respectfully, “This is not Her Royal Highness Princess. She is the mistress of Count Toniger, but also a Great woman. “

“I didn’t expect you to be such a villain, Makaro,” Antitina said coldly, looking at the traitor: “You betrayed Her Royal Highness, and slandered my relationship with the Lord Lord, you Do you think everyone is as dirty as you, you have a face to call her Princess Her Highness? “

Marcaro was about to say irony, but he heard the Sadr witch yell, “Give me up!”

Suddenly he reached out his hand, and a bolt of lightning burst from his fingertips, striking Antitina’s chest. Antinina screamed, only feeling that she had hit a book shelf backwards. The pain in her waistline came from her. The book shelf had fallen over her, and the book fell down heavily, burying her underneath.

Blood gushed from all parts at once, and there was a salty smell in her mouth. She coughed weakly and felt that she was almost going to pass out. But then she heard Sadr’s voice saying outside: “You better give me an explanation, Makaro.”

“Master, sir …” Macaroo held back anxiously, justifying: “… I don’t quite understand.”

“I was arrested by my hands, but the things were for you and me. Do you think my men dare to deceive me?” Sadr the witch sat in his place, the gloomy face was like a storm breeding a storm Wuyun: “Now we have arrested someone. You tell me that she is not her Highness Princess?”

“Sir … I see …” Makaro took a spit, and racked his head to understand that the problem was: “Can you show me?”

The Sadr witch snorted and threw up a gem, which was the Goring gem used by the Bancias to verify Antibes’s bloodline.

Makaro took the gem silently, and observed it carefully. This gem was originally part of the Lionheart Holy Sword. It was inlaid on the counterweight of the Holy Sword by the first generation of the founder of the sword. Symbol.

Later in the battle of Balta, the gem was lost from the sword, and the knights only recovered it after one year; after that, Emperor Eke used it to cast a crown, which was always Sifaher The treasure of the family.

After the defeat of the Sifah dynasty, this crown symbolizing royal power also naturally came to the hands of the Korkova family. Its last owner was Oberu VII. Before the dim old king was dying, he The crown was entrusted to the royal party-in fact, the crown has always been kept by both Marcaro and Overwell.

Macaro looked carefully at the jewel that glowed brightly, and looked it over and over for a long time, but he couldn’t see it. So, he swears that this gem must be a real Goring gem, but how could this happen?

It took a while for this traitor to raise his head in doubt with the gem. Judging by his look, the Saddle Witch understood that it was a waste of time again: “You want to say that I was wrong?”

“My lord, I …” Macaroo’s cold sweat really came down. He may be a character in Eruin, but in front of the Sazard, this identity is not worth mentioning at all.

He was about to find a rhetoric to explain, but at this time, a hoarse sneer came from under the overturning bookshelf: “… Mr. Witch, why should you let him continue to deceive you?”

Macaroo turned subconsciously.

When he saw a bang, the bookshelf was pushed away by a pair of weak arms.

A young girl covered with injuries climbed up from below with difficulty, and books and sundries fell from her like rain, but in the end the girl stood staggeringly.

The girl looked at the two people in the house, and her eyes finally fell on the Sadr witch.

“Sir, she …” Makaro realized it was not good, and hurried to speak.

But Sadr the witch was expressionless, and even the anger on his face disappeared: “Let her go on.”

Macaroo had to shut up obediently, but his expression was very angry.

“Give me the gem,” but Antitina didn’t plan to let him go, and looked at the traitor coldly: “Gorin’s gem is the relic of Eruin, how can you give it to you such a running dog traitor.”

“What do you want to do?” Macaroo felt slightly awkward.

Antitina didn’t answer him at all, but looked at the Sadr Witch aside.

“Here,” Sadler the Witch answered.

“Sir, be careful she might break this gem …”

“Give her.” Sadr the witch accentuated.

Helpless, Makaro had to obey.

He is known as Lantonilan’s sly fox, but no sly fox dares to make trouble in front of a real lion. Although he has a conspiracy and scheming, he has no effect here.

Antinina took the gem, and as soon as the ordinary Goring gem, which appeared to be ordinary, came into contact with her hand, it instantly glowed.

And when this gem was stained with her blood, it suddenly became brighter-the center of the gem seemed to ignite a flame, it slowly expanded outwards, and finally became bright and flawless, emitting to all directions Soft light.

The girl held the gemstone in her hands as if raising a sun.

The dazzling rays of light shone in all directions, making Macaroo dare not look directly, even if the Sadr witch not far away couldn’t help squinting his eyes.

“This …” Macaroo was stupid all over, he said with his hands over his eyes, “… how is this possible!”

But the Sadr witch seemed much more calm, and he looked at Antitina thoughtfully.

Antinina put down the gems, as if following her mind, and the light of the gems gradually faded with her movements.

She looked up and looked directly at Sadr’s witch, looking calmly: “The person you are looking for is not reliable at all, he does not even understand the true meaning of the Goring gem, and tried to use this gem to find Princess Griffin is ridiculous. “

After saying this, Antitina closed her mouth.

Just waiting silently.

But her heart was already tense, she was gambling, but if she guessed a little bit wrong, she might die here soon.

Fortunately, she didn’t seem to make mistakes on key issues.

“Don’t instigate alienation,” Sadell said coldly, “whatever you know, little girl, but you can only survive if you prove your worth.”

“I mean,” Antitina was unmoved and replied with the same indifference: “You have found the wrong person at all. Although the Corkova family ruled Eruin today, they are only usurpers after all. That’s it. “

At this time Macaroo finally recovered from the shock.

He heard this sentence, and suddenly flashed a nearly non-existent possibility in his mind: “Wait, you … you mean …”

Antinina glanced at the man in disgust. She reached out and pulled a necklace from under her neck. The necklace that had lost her pendant was shaking gently in her hands-sparkling in the afternoon sun. .

“Do you recognize it, Mr. Cunning Fox?”

“Heart of Shifah!” Macaroo almost took a step back. “You, you are the immediate heir of the King Westah!”

“Wait a moment,” the wizard suddenly interrupted the two impatiently. “What’s the matter, you said that she is also a heir to the royal family, you mean that there are more than two heirs to the royal family of Corkova, but That doesn’t match the information I get. “

“My lord, this is not the case.” Macaroo reacted, and did not dare to rush to tell the history of Eruin briefly, only to explain why this kingdom has two royal bloodlines.

He talked about the change of dynasty from the Battle of Grey Mountain, and the rise of the Corkova family, Sadr finally interrupted his words impatiently, and reached out to compare: “Well, I am not interested in these chattering trivia And I don’t care how many kings have been born in this small place-in fact, it is just a question for you, that is, does this little girl meet the requirements? “

Macaro froze.

He then replied with some embarrassment: “… Master, if what she said is true, I think it should be consistent. The Lionheart Holy Sword was originally held by Xianjun Aike, and Xianjun Aike is actually The ancestors of the Shifah family … this woman is a direct descendant of Elkan III. Compared to today’s Shifah family, this one is actually more legitimacy. “

“Essential point,” Sadr said, “that is to say, even if our Highness Princess is found, it is likely to be a waste of time?”

Macaroo had to bite his head and explain, “Sir, I just said there is such a possibility.”

As one of the wizarding leaders of the Silver Confederacy, would Sadr be blinded by his language and sneer: “Speaking of which, shall I not thank you for being crooked?”

Macaro’s cold sweat came down in no time, and the second half of the sentence naturally couldn’t say any more.

However, Sadr shook his head. He wouldn’t be so overwhelmed by this trivial matter. He understands how reliable people can easily abandon their beliefs. Only these villains can rely on them for a little benefit, but there is no Stupid, where did the Sazard’s stray dog ​​come from?

He knew the relationship inside, but he didn’t show it. He just looked back at Antitina and looked up and down the little girl.

He doesn’t care who the other party is, but just a mortal king-church, this identity is not worth mentioning in the eyes of the Sazard, as long as the other party can use that sword.

With that in mind, Sadr said in a slow, peculiar tone unique to the wizard: “You have proven your worth, little girl, now you can tell your origin.”

Antitina looked at the two men in the room and was silent for a moment.

When Makarlo recounted the history of Eruin, she was filled with disgust—the history of this ancient kingdom was a source of glory to some people, but for others it was just a price ready It’s just the order of promotion.

These people trample not only on their own beliefs and ideals, but also on the bloodshed and sacrifice of others.

Maybe they don’t even deserve this title.

But she has come a step, even if she can only persist.

Antitina looked at the necklace in her hand with a little cherish, and replied softly: “According to the royal family tree, my real name should be Moria-etalina-de-Sifah, and my ancestor was Sifa The last king of the He dynasty, Elkan III. “

“After the Battle of Grey Mountain, my father ’s grandfather took them away from Sifah, and then our branch settled in the south. My father ’s grandfather had a son and a daughter, and the daughter ’s branch invaded Karasu with a blood stick. Time lost contact, and we are another descendant; after the turbulent years we have been letting Denell to Golan-Elson settle down, trying to maintain the identity of aristocracy, until my father’s generation Until the family road falls … “

“But although I have almost lost my identity as an aristocrat, according to the vows of my family, I can’t finally abandon my ancient surname. Even if my name is Antitina today, another name will follow my life. “

Sadr Witch nodded with satisfaction.

“This is a good story,” he said, “I believe you will be grateful for your frankness, otherwise I will turn you into a section of coke a few minutes ago. In the world, there will only be people who can prove their worth. In order to survive, even the Sasard. “

The Bugatian wizard chief clapped his hands and slaps his long pale fingers together, feeling a bit good: “After listening to your story, it’s time to listen to our story. Hope this story will give You bring some inspiration. “

He raised his hand and sang an ancient and mysterious mantra.

Several shadows overlapped in the air, and light and shadow woven into each other, and finally formed a long sword.

The Sadr Witch stood up and instructed the Kendo with his hand: “I think you should know this sword, Miss Antitina-no, it should be Her Royal Highness Princess Moria.”

Antitina certainly knew the sword.

Because it was a symbol of Eruin.

It is also a symbol of the Sifahi family.

That is the Lionheart Holy Sword.

…

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 501 Wire Hope III

As soon as the Sadr Witch beckoned, the Lionheart Sword fell from the air and landed on his hand. He raised his sword and watched it carefully-the afternoon sun was passing through the gap between the blinds, forming a long and narrow strip of light, which just fell on the blade.

The dazzling sword body shone with dazzling luster.

After watching it for a moment, Sadr the witch said: “This sword is the saber of Lion King Aike before his death. It is said that this sword is a symbol of ideals. It will choose those who have the same lofty faith; But few people know that this sword is cast from the fragments of the holy sword Odysseus, and the soul of the holy sword is dormant in the sword body. Its first owner was the chief of the Yan knight, and later The ancestor of Jun Eke— “

“About seven centuries ago, this sword was lost from the Cruzians and came to this barren land in the south; but not as described in history, the emperor Eke stole the sword from the Cruzians. Holy sword, it might as well be said to be a widow left before the death of the King of Flames, the establishment of Eruin, the involvement of the wind elves, all the purpose, but to conceal a greater secret. “

As he said, he turned the blade and put the Lionheart Sword flat on the desk. “And this sword is the key to that secret.”

After all, Sadr Witch looked up and looked at Antitina. His eyes were like a sword, but Antitina frowned slightly, her face unmoved.

There was another scene in her mind—

She faintly remembered the scene of the summer night of that year, the light of the witch’s seat shrouded in the southern sky.

A bright strip of light ran across the center of the night, starry like weaving, trillions of starlights dangled from the sky, as if shining into the deepest glory of memory. It was the courtyard in his own house, and the Braggs River sparkling in the distance.

“Dad, is that sword really that powerful?”

“Of course,” Viscount Uchimatsu smiled and touched his daughter’s head. “So Annie, you have to grow up quickly.”

“why?”

Viscount Uchimatsu smiled and did not speak.

He rubbed his daughter’s head again, the little angrily throwing away his father’s hand.

“Annie.” Viscount Uchimatsu remembered something.

“Ok?”

“Remember what I told you yesterday?”

“Well, I remember, my grandfather said that we are descendants of Elkan III, an heir to the Siphage family. My real name is Moria-Etarina-De-Siphach.”

Viscount Uchimatsu smiled and patted her small shoulder: “You must remember, although this name may not be used in your life, but the blood of the prince Ek flowing in our body determines us For the responsibility of this kingdom— “

“responsibility?”

“That one day, when Eru needs us to come forward, I hope you will be brave.”

“I’ll be brave,” the little girl’s eyes flickered. “Dad.”

“Okay,” Viscount Uchimatsu laughed. “Let’s go, mother is calling us … by the way, I will take you to the suburban villa when I have time.”

“Really?”

“Of course, talk!”

But he didn’t say anything—

Antitina bit her lip. In her memory, shortly after that, the family sold her property. Life seemed to be suddenly impoverished, and there was no room for fulfillment of that promise.

She waited for a long time, her father disappeared, her mother washed her face in tears, and she lost weight every day, and it was not until many years later that another man took her to fulfill that wish.

But the courtyard in the memory of childhood has long ceased to exist.

The Sadr Witch looked suspiciously at the complex look on Maiden’s face, and asked, “What are you thinking?”

Antinina’s dark eyes were clear again, and gradually became firm.

She looked back from her memories, slowly shook her head, and replied, “It’s nothing, just some memories of this sword, my lord.”

“what is that?”

“Sir, you should understand the significance of this sword to the descendants of the Cifah family.”

Sadr knew it and nodded. “It doesn’t matter, we can give you this sword, little girl.”

Antitina didn’t talk, apparently understood that the two could not be so kind. Sure enough, she just listened to the other party and continued to say, “… But we must get the secret behind this sword, which is not the same as your Sifaher family Relationship-this sword is actually a key, and only the true blood of the royal family can open the door with it. “

He paused and continued: “As a direct descendant of the prince Eke, I don’t think you will let us down, right?”

Antitina was silent for a moment.

Either join.

Either die.

This is indeed an easy choice.

For a long time, she said nothing, staring silently at the sword.

The Sadr Witch was not in a hurry, waiting for her answer without saying a word, as if she had already had this in mind.

After a while, Antitina finally looked up and replied word by word: “Understand, as the immediate descendant of the prince Eke, I will not let you down.”

The girl took this sentence very seriously.

Unfortunately, neither the Sadr Witch nor Makaro understood.

The former touched the smooth blade of the Lionheart Holy Sword with only one finger, then raised the sword, handed it over, and handed it to her.

But Antitina didn’t reach out to pick it up.

“This is your only chance, little girl,” Sadr the witch threatened dumbly, “take this sword, or leave here sideways.”

Antitina looked at him.

“Yes,” she said, “but I have a request.”

With a request, Sadr the witch gave a slight hesitation.

But after a moment of hesitation, he nodded his head. Since this little human girl has chosen to give in, he doesn’t want to branch out at this time.

“I want to know about you,” Antitina asked.

Sadr the witch frowned. “Don’t you think it’s too big, little girl?”

“I think this is a reasonable request, sir,” Antitina replied calmly, “I have proven my worth, but I know nothing about you now.”

“That’s true.”

Sadr the witch nodded, he liked to deal with smart people-especially wise people.

He felt like he was beginning to appreciate the little girl.

“Well, this can be a special case, so what do you want to know?” He replied.

“About the Dragon of Dusk.”

Sadr the witch took a breath.

And Antitina was unmoved, and continued, “In the layout of Eruin, it is not just a game of the Sasars, would I be willing to be treated as the lowest chess piece?”

Sadr the witch took a deep look at the little girl-the problem did not exceed his bottom line, but it was beyond his expectation. He didn’t know what Antitina was thinking, only thinking that the other party’s vision was long-term.

He took a subconscious look at Macaroo, and his heart grew increasingly disappointed.

How can the gap between people be so large?

In fact, it is not that Macaroo is deceitful, but the level of thinking has determined many things.

“Interesting,” muttered Sadr Witch. But there is nothing to hide. The Sazard did such a big thing and couldn’t hide it if he wanted to hide it-he took two steps in place before he said:

“Actually, the contact between the Sazard and the Twilight Dragon is much closer than you think …”

“About forty-five years ago, a black dragon named Gwendolyn approached us. It stayed in Oleg for three days and then went to Gusta, where I and Heryanov were together Meet the black dragon. Shortly after that, the Sasardes have a new goal and parted ways with their past colleagues. “

“Queen of the dragon?” Antitina asked.

Sadr Witch nodded slowly.

There was a hint of doubt in the girl’s heart: “In just three days, you betrayed the entire silver city because of its words-I’m not stupid, Lord Sadr.”

“You look at it too high,” Sadr the witch grinned. “Even without this fuse, division is just a long-term inevitable result. The origin of the name Sarsal was originally aristocracy and rule The guardians are the guardians of mystery and knowledge, and those inferior wizards of the Silver Institute have never been all the way. “

“Are there nobles among the Bugatians?”

“Before the days of the Azure Knight, they did exist.” Sadr witch’s tone was a bit missed.

Antitina tilted her head: “But the purpose of the Twilight Dragon is to destroy our world. Wouldn’t you not understand this, and cooperate with it, what can you get from it?”

“This is the story the temple tells you, little girl,” Sadr the witch smiled sneer. “They are always so alarmist, in order to reach the purpose of intimidating the world to obey their rule.”

He put down the Lionheart Sword and drew a rune with his hand: “The end of twilight is not so much destruction as it is to change the world back to its original form-on the other hand, the creation of Martha, for the people of chaos Why isn’t it a dusk? “

“It’s a pity that we are not chaotic people,” Antitina said sarcastically. “You can’t use their eyes to think about problems.”

“You can say the same,” Sadr the witch spread his hands, not paying attention to the little girl’s tone: “But in any case, destruction is a serious word, so please don’t use it lightly-it cannot go beyond the dimension of our existence , It is impossible to destroy the universe of this dimension, and the Dusk Dragon cannot do this. “

“In fact, we prefer to use” demolition of an old house “as a metaphor for this ongoing event.” He made an analogy. “It will be destroyed in this war, but it is the Tiamat code created by the gods. That’s it. “

“Tear down an old house …” A flash of anger flashed in Antitina’s eyes: “But what’s the difference? Lost the world that Martha cares about. When the material world fell apart, all existence lost its support. How can you be spared? If everything is lost in the end, what’s the point of gaining more now? “

“This is the root of the contradiction.” Sadr’s witch’s tone was unusually calm. “The truth you said applies to most people. But there is another possibility. Chaos is not really nothing, as long as We can break away from existing life forms and we can have eternal life in another sense. “

“Is it becoming part of the dusk?”

“Aren’t the demons part of the dusk?”

There was nausea in Ms. Staff’s mind about this logic, but she did not dare to refute, and she could only shut her mouth silently.

The Sadr Witch looked at her look, and guessed what she thought, and couldn’t help snorting: “You still don’t seem to understand, right? This is actually a mortal vision, you are weak Looking at this issue from a different perspective, it is natural for the disadvantaged to feel the same, but what do those people have to do with you? “

He taught Antitina: “Your thought is not a wise mind. This is a world of survival of the fittest. We can live and some people must be eliminated. But this is not because of us. It is because They themselves are too weak-we can choose to save them, or we can choose not to save them, but this is not a moral necessity for us and we have no necessary responsibility for these people. “

Antitina was silent for a moment.

“But the Bugatians are also part of this world,” she tried to restrain her tone, but still shed a hint of anger: “You take power from this world, and some of these powers belong to others. So you Strong, some people will be weak because of you, and our ancestors are therefore agreeing to protect the world, and now you are on the side of the dragon of the dusk, how can this not be a responsibility? “

“Common guarding?” Sadr witch smiled wryly, interrupting her: “I must point out that the mortal world ended an internal dispute before seventy days, even without us intervening, When did you really take responsibility for this world-this millennium? “

“That’s because mortals don’t know about it,” Antitina pursed her lips, and finally pressed her somewhat impulsively: “If it weren’t for the magic tide, we wouldn’t even know that the Dragon of Twilight was about to wake Fact-and the Bugatians have sealed off everything about the past, shouldn’t they be held accountable for it? “

Sadr witch sneered: “Do you mean we have an inescapable responsibility for your miserable situation?”

We never asked you anything, but at least not the knife behind it!

Antitina was also extremely angry.

The Buga people once overthrew the Miner with mortals, but the silver people also took most of the heritage since the age of the gods, and assumed themselves as heirs of these heritages. They enclosed these knowledge and secrets about the past in the tower of ivory, and used these knowledge and secrets to build today the kingdom above the floating clouds.

Mortal people are like inferior people who are born to roll in the mud. When the people of silver reestablished their glorious kingdom in just a hundred years, mortals were still on the mainland. Struggling and groping, groping to establish their own country.

Therefore, the world knows Cruz, Faenza and Saint-Osor today. They are not Cruz of the Miner, neither Faenzin of the Miner, or Saint-Osor of the Miner.

They are the light of a faint civilization that mortals have accumulated like water and stones in the thousand years.

But although hope is slim, it still exists tenaciously.

Why can Tumen be called a teacher by the four temples, not just because he taught the saints. It is because he gave the most precious wealth to the people of the Black Iron in the post-Miner era-knowledge.

That was an ally of all mortals, and the Bugatians treasured it with care and protection carefully …

This is the Black Iron People.

It ’s a human being.

They inherited the name of black iron. This cheap, lowly, full of shortcomings, and no aesthetics of metal, as if born from the bottom, the most humble existence, but only one advantage

Gold is too precious.

Silver is too weak.

Only black iron is tenacious.

It is so ubiquitous that it does not need to be cautious; it is so humble and aesthetically innocent that it has not been infected with those arrogant qualities; and its simplicity and brilliance will be cast into a silent note after all, ending it completely this era.

It’s billions of faint powers, but more dazzling than any name written on the epic.

At that moment, Antitina finally understood Brando’s choice.

I also understand my choice.

She shook her head slightly.

“I understand.”

The Sadr Witch stopped.

Antitina looked up and looked at him: “The Sazard made the right choice, let us fulfill the rest of the promise.

Macaro looked oddly at the girl next to him, always feeling a little upset.

But he looked at Sadr’s face, and did not dare to speak.

This is a cunning fox of the kingdom.

The other is the rising star of Tonigel.

These two people can be said to be the most intelligent two people in this era of Eruin—

But a person can only lock his own thoughts.

The other person ignited his own flame of wisdom, let everything burn, and turned into a flame that swept through everything.

At this moment, courage can be all about wisdom.

But wisdom is just the tip of courage.

Sadr nodded his head: “Okay, let’s get back to the topic. It’s really a waste of time.”

He picked up the Lionheart Sword again, but before giving the sword to Antitina, the Sazardian wizard leader solemnly glanced at her: “Nine Phoenix people always say bad things Earlier, I did the same. Little girl, smart people should know how to avoid risks and you should understand what deception means. “

“I know.”

“It’s fine,” Sadr the witch said coldly, “but I still have to remind you, see this sword in my hand-the symbol of this kingdom, and just like it, you have to Understand this, it’s not just your life and death that is in my hands, but the future of this country. I don’t think you want to see too many people die for you, right? “

Antitina’s face was a little pale.

But she nodded.

The Sadr Witch nodded, and then he reversed the blade and pushed the sword forward, and the Lionheart Sword flew to Antitina. Then he pointed to the sword suspended in midair and said to her:

“Now, pick it up.”

Now, pick it up.

It’s an easy choice.

But Antitina stood for a long time, staring at the sword.

It was like a distant dream, the sword was slightly different from her father’s description in her memory; but only the sword’s emblem still described its past history, as if the traces of time left on it.

Few people know the secret about this sword.

But the exception to the descendants of the first emperor Ek, ​​the voice echoed in her mind:

“Anne, when Erew needs us to come forward, I hope you must be brave.”

“I will, father.”

The lady staffer took a breath and raised her head to look at the Sadr Witch not far away.

The brightest gleam flashed in his eyes.

“Wait, stop.”

When Marcaro saw those firm eyes full of ideals and convictions, he finally realized that it was not good, and even under the gaze of Sadr Witch, he could not help shouting.

It’s too late.

Antitina’s hand gently held the hilt.

“Farewell, Brando.”

…

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 502 Wire Hope IV

“Martha is on, Palmid, I’m going to be a father!” Borg-Nesson excitedly waved the stationery on his hand and told his colleagues.

“Oh, is that it?” There was a smile on the solemn knight’s old-fashioned face, and his light brown pupil stared at his companion: “Then I must congratulate you well.”

“That’s natural.”

Borg-Nesson came to his colleagues to sit down, and watched with his companions the vast Nesander forest under the twilight; in the setting sun, a bronze-soaked lime tree stood on the canopy and a star crow Nesting back and forth on the umbrella-shaped canopy-occasionally stopped, slick black eyes staring at the two uninvited guests.

“It’s so beautiful, Eruin, you don’t see enough anyway, this is our country.”

“It is indeed more comfortable to return to Eruin,” the Cavaliers replied.

With the sound of a crow, the flock of birds flew up from the forest, and the sound of flapping wings could be heard a few miles away. There were large animals passing by in the forest, and the knight turned back to remind everyone else behind.

But Borg-Nesson interrupted him: “Hey, don’t change the subject, go away.”

He patted his colleague on the shoulder: “Tell me about you, you’re not married yet, my gosh, poor old Palmyd must be in a hurry! How about, any lucky girl? “

The knight glanced at Furui no wave. “Didn’t you say that, I didn’t think about it until I found out the truth.”

Borg-Nesson’s eyes widened: “You’re ashamed of us to say that. You know that everyone is just a bachelor. As for me-I not only have a beautiful and kind wife, but now I may even My daughter is also here. Are you looking down on us? “

“You’re different,” the Cavaliers replied, “you had an engagement before leaving Eruin, and I didn’t have so many constraints.”

“That’s not a constraint.” Borg Nesson unkindly corrected his colleagues’ incorrect ideas.

The knight shrugged.

Borg-Nesson was silent for a moment and became serious: “But are you thinking about it, Pamid, we have made little progress in the past ten years. The matter that the Marshal Lord asked us to investigate in private is by no means simple, you must be good Think about it, it ’s been a thousand years since the Battle of the Holy One. Even though Master Martha has really left us a clue, it may have been worn away by time. Did n’t you find out, we return Alluin would then have trouble walking. “

“If Her Royal Highness sees it true, no matter how difficult it is, someone has to persist, doesn’t it?” The knight stretched out his hand and grabbed the distance: “For the beauty to continue, for everyone’s sake Tomorrow will not be meaningless, everything is to change that destiny. “

“Can mortals really change anything, isn’t Master Martha really joking?” Borg Nesson smiled bitterly: “Did you not realize that Her Royal Highness does not seem to believe this? In fact, I think United Silver People are more reliable. “

“Her Royal Highness may have another idea, and you should have noticed that she is a very opinionated person and is now the emperor of the Cruz empire. Perhaps in her opinion the decisions about the past are indeed hasty, even if it is Ma Lord Sha, she also dares to question. “Knight replied.

“But we’re different,” Borg-Nesson shook his head. “We must trust the Marshal’s judgment.”

“Do you believe?”

“Of course,” he replied without hesitation. “Adult never missed it.”

“My lord has descendants,” Knight replied. “Born in Bragg two years ago, he is his grandson.”

“Haha, then I must ask the adult to assign my daughter to this kid. By agreement, he is the next heir to the Cadilloso family-like the adult, he must be a genius.”

The knight shook his head.

But he was happy to be able to shift the subject.

“Speak about the business,” said Borg-Matsumatsu, seeing his colleague was unhappy, knowing what he thought, and changed the topic: “Aren’t you surprised?”

“There is something strange,” the Knight replied.

“Yes, ourinvestigation started in the Alkash region at the earliest. The investigation was limited to Cruz at the beginning, but why did all the clues point to Eruin at the end? A thousand years ago, it was not enough here. Is it a barren land, isn’t it? “

“But perhaps in earlier times, there used to be a footprint of civilization here. Have you been to the Ring of Trade Winds?”

“You mean the druids?”

“Maybe earlier.”

Borg-Nesson frowned: “That doesn’t explain another question, why all the clues came here as if they were broken, we know that the King of Yan had Xianjun Aike come here with the sword of Yanguang On the land, what happened 700 years ago seems to be a legend and there is no written record at all. “

“Maybe, but it’s not in our hands.”

“What do you mean?”

The knight pointed to the following: “Cultist.”

“Hah, you mean the rabbits we just slaughtered?-But that’s just a coincidence. Why do you suspect these people?”

“Not a coincidence,” the knight replied, “I called up the dossiers of the temple and found that their activities in Eruin were much more frequent than we thought.”

“so what?”

“Do you remember where we were fifteen years ago?”

Viscount Borg-Nesson’s face changed.

He seemed to recall that nightmare, endless hunting, walking on the edge of death, poisoning, framing, all kinds of conspiracy and tricks, and doing everything. That nightmare happened to Cruz, and it was probably one of the least reluctant experiences in his life.

“You mean East Metz?”

“The shepherd kept a well-organized branch there, which is extremely rare in other places. I carefully checked the local history of the Metz area for thirty years and found that the activities of the cultists there and Egypt Luin is very similar. “

“What does this mean?”

“Do you remember what they were looking for?”

“You mean those weird stones?”

“That stone piece flowed out of Alkash. The specific time was thirty years ago.”

Borg-Nesson seemed to be pricked with his feet: “Why didn’t you say that earlier? Did anyone bring something else out of the temple, and others have entered the underground temple, except for ours? Besides, how is this possible? “

The Cavaliers did not answer this question.

Borg-Nesson scratched his hair: “Why didn’t you tell Her Royal Highness at that time, maybe the stone piece would not have been taken away by the shepherd one step earlier, and now those guys may have fled north to Fa. Enzan, what shall we do? “

“You haven’t thought about why the shepherd could still get the news one step ahead in that situation. Only me, you, and Her Royal Highness knew about the action?” The knight asked.

“Do you doubt her Royal Highness?”

“I suspect the black dragons around her.”

Borg-Neson was silent: “Do you think those stones will be clues?”

“It’s just a possibility.” The Cavaliers replied, “Also, those stones don’t exist alone. There should be another one in Metz. The rest is in Eruin.”

“In Alluin?” Borg Nesson screamed in a low voice. “How do you know for sure?”

“Where did the cultists tell me, did I stop talking?”

Borg Nesson frowned: “I know that there are two stones in Metz, and the arrested shepherd acknowledged it. But it’s just your guess about Eruin, just by virtue of This is confirmed by the frequency of cult activities here. Isn’t it too hasty? “

“Did the clues we investigated also point to Eruin?”

Borg Naison was silent.

“This is not good news, this time there is no Her Royal Highness behind us.”

“Bad news is better than no news.”

“But this time we are more prepared than last time.”

“Well, let’s imagine, that is to say, they may have followed the Holy Light Sword from the era of the predecessor Aike-it is not surprising, after all, these people are the pawns of the dusk dragon. But The question is, “said Bogue-Nesson.” What shall we do? “

“It’s very simple. Since the cultists spend more time than us, we will find clues from them,” the Knight replied.

Borg Nesson looked at him in shock.

After a while, he slowly sighed, “You are such a genius, my friend …”

“But it can be dangerous.”

“How can Lord Marshal’s servant knights and students be afraid of danger?” Borg-Nesson replied, “I see that your approach works, why don’t we divide the work now?”

“How to divide the work?”

Viscount Berge-Nesson continued: “The cults operating in Eruin are mainly the Oneness and the Shepherd, and the two organizations are in opposition to each other, so we better investigate them separately. . I have a preliminary idea, everything will be given to you, and the shepherd will give it to me— “

The knight looked up and silently glanced at his companion: “Borg, although everything is better at camouflage, the shepherd is much more organized, according to the strength of the two of us-”

“Hold on,” Borg-Nesson quickly interrupted him. “I’m an adult student, you have to make me do something, right?”

The knight was silent for a moment and nodded.

Alluin’s setting sun was slowly sinking below the Grahar Mountains, and darkness gradually engulfed the earth.

But the stars have risen, shining in the night sky.

The Lionheart Divine Sword was born in the age of the predecessor Eke.

Seven hundred years later, the sword was once again held in the hands of the Queen of Lions Hearts—

Antitina stared silently at the sword in her hand.

Since this holy sword is no longer able to carry the ideal to bring light to this kingdom, at least it cannot let its power be in the hands of the Sasardes and lead this ancient kingdom to destruction.

Born to the sages, it established this kingdom of glory and vows.

Then its destruction may be destined to give people last hope.

The cycle of history ends here.

The sword was born because of Shifah, and it died because of Shifah.

Holding the sword, she decided to fulfill the promise with this ancient surname.

She raised her sword, a smile of consolation on her face.

Lifting his head, his bright eyes seemed to be a sword light, straight into the despicable traitor.

Macaroo stepped back subconsciously.

“what are you doing!?”

“Let it go!”

Sadr Witch has realized that something is wrong.

Suddenly he struck out from his own position, and his pale hands were hooked like claws. There was a word in his mouth, and a purple electric light shot out of the necklace on his chest.

But the power of the sword has been incorporated into the bloodline of the Shifah family.

In the dark pupil of Miss Staff, the hands of time are slowing down.

She saw the traitor’s wide eyes, and the muscles on her face went from slack to tense, and then slowly opened her mouth to reveal the teeth inside—every detail was barely visible, and his hand was like a dying old man Lift it up slowly and block it a little bit on your chest. This simple movement has gone on for a century.

The Sadr witch spread his five fingers, and the lightning flashed out from his fingertips. It was not like fast light, but more like overturned paint. The purple and silver mixed together slowly penetrated the canvas, an inch. Move forward an inch.

The whole world seemed to freeze.

Antitina saw the chair hit by the witch as if suspended in mid-air, all four feet of the chair left the ground and tilted slowly in mid-air. A book called “Manowell Botany” was lifted off the table and landed on the ground in a visible trajectory, slowly progressing to the extreme.

Then she lowered her sword behind her.

The sword in his hand slowly moved backwards, and then drew an arc from bottom to top. When the arc was reset, the sword flew out of his hand.

Macaroo didn’t respond at all.

Sadr the witch’s mouth closed one by one, but suddenly stopped, the fury on his face turned into a little shock, the movement of his hand stopped-a bright incandescent line reflected in his eyes, Passed by him.

Macaroo didn’t respond at all.

That second was divided into countless moments.

But there was only a white man howling through the center of the room.

Break through Macaro’s chest without hindrance—

Time returned to normal flow.

Sadr the Witch turned his head, watching the pure and immaculate sword light in front of him, slitting Makaro. The traitor didn’t even have time to mourn, and the expression of terror, unwillingness, pain and regret was fixed at the last moment, and then melted into a white flame.

Some people would have had the opportunity to survive forever and become another person remembered by Alluin.

But he chose another path.

This path leads to the final demise in flames.

After the Lionheart sword penetrated the royal party’s traitor, he moved forward and hit a metal astronomy instrument on his desk.

In the sad eyes of Sadr the witch, this holy sword of the Eruin was like a fragile glass, the blade was broken, turned into countless fine fragments, and shot in all directions.

“No—!” He yelled, his hair spread out, and the anger that burst from his heart almost turned the whole castle into ashes.

He seemed to see the illusion of the Dragon of Dusk in front of himself, and stared at him with a sneer.

Behind it is the destruction of the Sasard.

And the end of the world.

“No!” Sadr the witch screamed again in pain. He did not understand why a holy sword could be broken so easily.

And the powerful people of the silver people, this time can no longer save him anything.

The Lionheart Divine Sword indeed hides an unknown secret.

But that is a legend only known to the posterity of the Siphach family.

The purple lightning struck Antitina at the same time—

The power of the near sage shreds the body of the girl mortal almost instantly.

It’s a story about faith and dignity.

Although weak.

But destined not to be at the mercy of fate.

No matter what you pay for it.

The choice of the humble is like the sword in the girl’s hand.

Rather Stick to your guns—

Antitina closed her eyes.

But death has not come for a long time.

She heard a gentle voice in her heart, calling for her sleeping consciousness:

“Annie, you are grown up.”

Within the room.

Sadr the witch looked at the scattered fragments of the holy sword, gathered together with each other, surrounded by an invisible force around the human girl; and his power, all elements and laws Power, all swept away by this invisible power.

A man and a woman, two figures flashed into the room one after the other.

Looking at him coldly.

Seems like a dead person.

…

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 503 Line Hope V

As the lady slowly opened her eyes, she found that she was standing in a strange place.

“This is … somewhere, am I … dead?”

She raised her hand with a little hesitation, slowly reached her cheek, and pressed it, as if to confirm whether she was a ghost.

In the distance is the endless basalt surface, densely packed with square mountains.

The green lightning shuttled through the clouds, and the strong wind blew her long hair, which forced her to always pull the hair in front of her back with her hands. She raised her head, lifted her tattered skirt, barefooted, and lifted her feet-hesitated for a moment, but still moved forward firmly.

Dust and mud, rising in the wind, rolled over the girl’s skirt.

Amidst the sky and sand, there was only a lonely figure, hobbled forward step by step.

The endless plain—

Fragments of the holy sword, one by one, flew from the ground, like the dust in the wind, in the study room that was forced into the air, and surrounded by Miss Staff.

Brando held the holy sword Odysseus and was staring coldly at Sadr the Witch. Beside him, Freya clenched her fists with both hands and lost her fist. She gritted her teeth and glared at the wizard of this silver citizen with red eyes-they should be guardians of order, civilization The carrier of the fire.

“You, who are you?” Sadr Witch looked at the two uninvited guests in shock and anger.

What about the guards? What about the other Sassadel wizards inside the castle?

He reached out and leaned on the side of the gray crystal staff, which had not been used before, flew into the air and landed in his hand.

The breath on the young man in front of him made him scalp.

Could it be possible that he actually met a young dragon clan king?

He drew five fingers and didn’t dare to hold the slightest. The grey crystal staff in his hand pointed at two people: “Singularity of the universe, imprisonment!” This eleven-ring spell is the supreme achievement of the magic space law of the law. A singularity universe with trillions of galaxies slowly unfolds on all four sides of the space. The wind in the house suddenly rises, and books and debris rush to the quadrangular void, followed by tables and chairs, cabinets and bookshelves. In the end, even the ceiling of the room collapsed, and the bricks and tiles broke free from the shackles of the walls and converged into a torrent.

But Brando was just a punch.

Even Odysseus, the Jinyan holy sword, was useless. He only handed the sword from his right hand to his left hand, then raised his fist, and introduced it into this singularity universe. He swept the cloth and shattered it. Straight through the void, in the horrified look of Sadr the witch, he punched him **** the lower abdomen.

The look fixed on his face was simply four words.

This is impossible—!

So one of the twelve wizard leaders of the Bugat, the King of Witches of Sasard, had no time to make a painful whimper. The whole man flew out as if folded in half, and smashed into the back wall. Among them, the masonry shattered to the ground.

Without saying a word, Brando stepped forward into the diffused smoke, reached out under the gravel, and raised the gray-faced Sadr witch from the rubble with a sound.

He asked word by word:

“Do you still think mortals are weak now?”

The swollen-faced Sadr Witch screamed, “Holy … the power of the sage, you … you are the Lord of the Silver Dragon, Lord …”

“wrong answer.”

Brando lifted the wizard leader up high, and then threw it vigorously to the ground, making a loud noise. The poor King of the Witches had flew out like a ball, blocking all obstacles along the way All crashed into pieces. Thanks to his being a silver citizen and being close to the existence of the sage, he didn’t hit the bones and broken his bones. This is the case, and several bones were broken.

Seeing this scene, even Freya could not help but let go, she had never seen Brando like this.

Furious, indifferent, and unforgiving.

But she didn’t feel scared at all, she just felt calm and warm.

Because the anger in the heart comes from the promise, that is the true pride of a man and his lord.

Never trample on

The Sadr witch vomited a large amount of blood before rising from the ground, but he did not give up the resistance, grabbed his hand again, grabbed his gray crystal staff ten feet apart.

He understood that this time he encountered a strong enemy, and the opponent’s strength level was faintly higher than himself. He didn’t think about who the opponent was, not the Lord of the Silver Dragon, but others. Still have such power? Of course, even in the most absurd assumptions, the Sadr Witch had never imagined that the other party was the knight of Her Royal Highness Princess, who was praised by the population of Eruin, and made Count Denel, the Lord of Tonigers.

Without him, just a mortal.

But mortal is destined to give him an unforgettable memory forever.

First Antitina.

It will be her Lord Lord now.

Sadr sank, after all, he had fought hundreds of times and even faced the man who made him tremble—the man known as Odin, the dragon of darkness. He erected the Staff of Grey Crystals, and read in large sections the taboo words recorded on the oldest documents, wind and lightning, flames and ice, all forming behind him.

He stretched out his thin fingers and hissed and screamed exhaustedly: “Give me death, elemental disaster!”

This is a spell invented by a dragon named Calamity.

Blue plague, elemental dragon.

The fourteenth ring is the limit that all living beings under the people of God can reach.

Curse.

As the King of the Witches moved, the ground shook within a few miles of the castle. Earth elements are being evacuated. On the avenue from Winomare to Silman, the ground is cracked, earth and rocks are turned up, and the living creatures in the soil have fled from their nests, thousands of them on the avenue. The businessmen had to stop and watch the spectacle.

A few miles away, the clouds in the sky converged into a vortex, and the elements of wind and fire were evacuated from the altitude of several kilometers, converging into a cyan beam of light and rushing to the light castle below the vortex.

On the surface of Lake Wallenden, the waves rolled backwards, beginning to ebb as before the tsunami, and exposed the bottom of the lake for thousands of miles of strange rocks.

Water is being pumped out of the physical world.

The rays of the four natural elements converge into a strip of light that slowly blends into the gray crystals of the staff of Sadr’s witch. Each of these strips of light has a length of several miles, and from a distance, it looks like intertwined colors. Colorful clouds. And in the light of this colorful cloud, Sadr’s expression looked distorted and haggard—

Brando also took a step back, blocking his hands in front of Freya.

In any case, the other party is also one of the twelve wizard leaders of the Bugatians. Although not one of the strongest, it should not be underestimated.

This fourteen-ring spell is the best annotation of the opponent’s strength.

“Brando?” Freya hid behind him, asking a little worriedly.

But seeing Brando just shake his head slightly.

Her heart settled.

Sadr Witch has finished the last spell.

He held up the Staff of Grey Crystal. This was the second time in thousands of years that he had cast this spell. He once saw this so-called world’s most magnificent spell, hundreds of miles of ice crystal storms, lightning and thunder, burned away all fire and wind, and turned the entire Nesder Marsh into ashes.

The frenzied colors are reflected deep in his eyes. The era of the restraint of the Sasardes is over. The people of silver will re-dominate the order of this land-because only those who possess such power deserve to be called. It is worthy of being the real owner of Vaund.

But he did not finally see the flame that ignited the deepest part of his soul.

Because the flames went out.

The wind stopped.

The water of the elements dried up.

The restless land also calmed down.

The frantic expression was frozen in Sadr’s face.

Brando froze, too. What’s going on? He clearly felt that the magic in space was rapidly disappearing, and the four natural elements relying on it also lost the room for dependence.

“Brando,” Freya suddenly shoved Brando’s back and shouted, “look at Antitina!”

He turned back suddenly.

The broken Lion Heart Sword was broken into a total of 27 pieces.

At this moment, they were surrounded by Antitina, and as each piece orbited a circle, a faint silver rune appeared. Every time a silver rune shines, a basic rule is drawn from this space-magic, element, destruction, restraint …

“They … they are dismantling the Sadr Witch’s curse …” Freya was almost unbelievable. “But … how can Lionheart Sword do this?”

Brando frowned and shook his head.

He suddenly realized something, glanced at the sad Sadr witch kneeling on the ground with a pitiful glance, and then looked up at the sky again.

There, the curly swirling clouds had long since disappeared, leaving only a clear sky.

Brando whispered, “Freya, that’s not the power of the Lionheart Sword.”

“Not a Lionheart Sword?”

He nodded.

The girl Valkyrie from Butch looked at him puzzledly.

Brando also reached out his hand silently, holding her cold hands, Freya slightly froze, but did not pull her hands away. There was a strange feeling in her heart, as if she could feel the tenderness in this man’s heart at this moment.

It was a speechless feeling. It was silent, firm, and ubiquitous. It was the mother’s care for the child. After thousands of years, even if she had left the world, she still firmly guarded it. here.

compare to.

The despicableness of the Sazard is hardly mentioned.

“That’s, Martha …”

Above the sky.

The slender silver thread is being pulled out of this material world along the trace of this world.

The magic rotates the network that was pulled out of tiamat, first deprived from the spell, and then the elements follow the contract between the four kings of the elements and their mothers, and flee and escape, becoming the most basic particles between the universe.

Finally, it is material. The basic framework for building the world is falling apart. Masonry, wooden beams, scattered pages and tables and chairs, like sand, are gone with the wind.

In an instant, the castle turned into a pile of silver-gray gravel.

At this moment, countless Sazards were shocked to find that they had forever lost their ability to perform magic.

A few miles away on Silman Avenue, businessmen are enthusiastically discussing the sudden earthquake just now; although some people are still worried, after the vision in the sky disappears, most people have returned to their own Above the post.

There was only one ragged, middle-aged man still looking frowning, staring silently at the water not far away.

The water surface was shaking slightly.

“Is there an aftershock?” He muttered.

But the vibrations have become more apparent.

Some stones came to the street with strange dances. People in the shops on both sides screamed and ran out again. But this time, people were methodical and covered their heads to avoid being caught in a panic. Injured by things.

People stood on the street, waiting for the aftershocks to pass again.

But the ground jumped.

Most of them were knocked to the ground in an instant.

The middle-aged man turned around and supported the nearby trees with one hand. He turned his head and saw several Savile Silver Lily members in grey robes with a dull look.

“Strong magic reaction …”

“this is?”

“Artifact reaction?”

“I’m afraid … I’m afraid more than …”

A heartbreaking scream rang out from the crowd: “Look, Martha is up, look over there!”

People looked in the direction they were pointing.

Then everyone just felt that their hair was standing up.

In the distant sky—

A column of pure white light.

From the bottom to the sky …

And above the clouds, there was a huge hand of light that gently caught the beam of light.

Everyone opened their mouths for a long time.

Several Lily church members kept crosses on their chests.

Their hands are a little bit stingy …

“Ma, Lord Martha …”

That was another reunion between the mother and her children after 12 thousand years.

Many people are crying at this moment.

…

Wind and sand form pillars.

Miss Staff again stumbled on the hard rock.

The palms and knees were frayed with a layer of skin and blood was dripping. But without saying a word, she rose silently with her gritted teeth, trying to get up again by grasping the nearby sharp rocks.

But a hand appeared in front of her.

Antitina lifted her head in surprise.

In the front, a woman stood in the soft white light, she couldn’t even see each other’s face, but strangely, she felt subconsciously warm and peaceful in her heart.

“The pursuit of ideals and beliefs is a long and arduous process,” said the woman, reaching out to her with a smile, and saying, “It is not a foreign object that can truly lead to the final throne. “

“you are……?”

“Not going to move on, brave boy?”

Antitina gritted her teeth, nodded, and grabbed the woman’s hand.

She stood up.

Looking back, on the endless basalt plain, I don’t know when the wind and sand dispersed.

From a distance, you can see many people on the gray plain. Like her, they are trekking in one direction.

Antitina opened her mouth slightly.

“Here, is the kingdom of the dead?”

The woman smiled slightly: “For the seeker of truth, what’s the difference between life and death?”

The girl looked at her puzzledly.

“I knew your father, Antitina.”

Looking at the girl’s eyes widening in surprise, the woman said softly to her:

“I know everyone who is looking for hope.”

“And your father’s kiss is probably the one you are most proud of.”

“You may not understand what kind of hope Mr. Borg-Neson has left for you …”

…

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 504 Line Hope VI

The crystal clusters are like purple tide water, which is engulfing the last section of gray city wall standing in the tide water.

Dense countless crystal bugs are shaped like a huge peristaltic mother entangled in the ground. This mother’s slow engulfing process is enough to make people feel suffocated and desperate.

Another flag disappeared into the purple ocean.

It seemed to hit a page of lone sails submerged in the whirlpool, representing that the entire army of another army was covered in the hands of the crystal cluster.

Among the towers.

Xi’an blocked the door and shouted in despair to his chief: “Lord, Lord, we are surrounded!”

“Shh-” Death seemed to be close at hand, but the horsewoman with a deep knife mark on her face quietly put her finger up to her lips and motioned for his snoring. She pointed above her head and said to the young knight, “Listen.”

Ahead is the last city barrier.

On the battlements, Veronica, Mangrove, Walla, the Prime Minister, the Duke of Mehotophen, and the Duke of Ludwig had dignified faces. Below them, the Cruz front was already weaker than a piece of paper.

But everyone looked at the sky.

Thick clouds are separating.

A huge halo is slowly rising from the horizon in the south of the Four Realms, pushing away the clouds within a few thousand miles …

Babel fortress is hundreds of miles away.

A few thousand meters above the sea of ​​clouds, after passing through the clouds, Baruvitto once again saw the Cruz, which also appeared at the other end of the cumulus clouds.

In the sun, on the two golden flagships, the respective commanders of the Hazels and Cruzs looked at the Four Realms below through an observer, both of them looking dignified.

Outside the Oro Forest, a huge black sphere crosses between heaven and earth-its lower part is hovering over the plain, and the middle has passed through the clouds; countless flying dragons and maggots fly around this black ball, far away It looks like a few black spots.

The city of Campbell under the black ball is just like a coin.

“Aura of gods.”

“It’s the dragon **** Bahamut. This thing once defeated the alliance of the Blue Army and the Black Army in the Mez area.”

“Someone in the city of Campbell, it looks like the Silver Bay Coalition, how do you deal with this thing?”

“We can only find a way to attract the attention of this thing and get some evacuation time for the poor guys-”

“Order it.”

But the anxious voice of the messenger came out of the messenger crystal, “Lord Commander, a large amount of energy response appeared in the southeast direction ten seconds ago. Those things are rapidly approaching, a distance of 1,500, and the speed is very fast. It’s Elf Air Cavalry. “

“Warning!”

“Wait, the other party responded to us … it’s a dragon!”

“Dragon?”

“The other person said that she was the current Dragon Princess. Her name was Aroz … Aroz Jinyan.”

“Is Golden Dragon …?”

The dragon arrived.

Dragon swarms are skimming the sky near Sobais.

These beasts spread their wings, and the figures covering the sky swept across the forest, and the elves living in the forest rushed out of their tree houses as if they thought they had encountered the end of the world.

They looked up at the direction where the dragon group left, with deep curiosity in their eyes.

“The dragons appeared, what happened in the West?”

This is the year of the sword, the first day of the winter lyre month.

And many years later, the St. Osorians living in the Baishan area even remembered this day; that was also the last time that people saw such a large-scale dragon migration on the mainland of Warnde.

A total of 173 dragons.

That was the last group that the dragons could gather after the defeat of Metz.

“Aloz.”

Suddenly, the little dragon heard Frofa’s voice.

It turned around, the beautiful silver dragon was flying beside it, the silver dragon was a beautiful creature, and its spouse was the pride of the entire silver dragon group.

“Look south—”

Aloz froze.

She turned subconsciously in that direction.

Greywind Harbor, the capital of Yanilasu

Refugees are crowding around the pier. They are poor people who have gathered from Sivanar or more north of Yanbao. The sudden outbreak of war destroyed their originally peaceful lives, the rebels slaughtered in the north, and the cannon army did not let go of any village they passed through-more and more people left their homeland because of fear To the south.

But here, Greywind Harbor is the end of their migration.

The sea was full of ships preparing to leave, and each ship was full of people. The merchants are spontaneously dumping goods in order to take away more people, with no return and no reputation. This is just the self-rescue of civilized creatures at the most critical moment.

This is the sociality of humans, the biggest difference between them and the beast.

But the ship is still not enough.

Eluin’s floating fleet has not evacuated, and the Navy has not yet made a decision, but in any case, Count Janilla Su will have to wait until the last ship leaves the port, which is the minimum commitment of the soldiers to the citizens they protect.

The harbor is also full of all kinds of huge sea beasts.

It was actually a servant of Greyfin Naga—

The refugees ascended the backs of these giants with a look of fear and tension, but everyone who left the port riding the giants bent down and saluted respectfully in the direction of the lighthouse.

There, Queen Hanlu stood side by side with her deputy sea monster Bridget.

“See? Brigitte, that’s why we’re here.” The queen’s face was a bit indifferent, but the rectangular pupils flashed a strange colorful luster in the sun.

The sea monster shook his head: “We don’t need the thanks of these mortals, Your Majesty, after the war of Ampelsel, we don’t owe anything to these Eruins.”

“Do you see only this?”

Siren Bridget turned her head and looked at Her Majesty.

“For a long time, the people of the sea have been excluded from the circles of this world. Do you know why?” Queen Hanlu replied: “Because we once missed the best opportunity and lost on that holy white stone An opportunity to engrave the Naga name. “

She pointed to the distant sea and said, “That’s why we are here. We missed it once and we must not miss it again.”

There are fewer and fewer clouds in the sky.

In the reception room of the city hall of Greywind Harbor, Count Yanilusu sitting on the sofa and Naga warrior Sani Su stopped at the same time and felt something.

There was a mess in the outside hall.

People raced up the street and looked south.

Golan Elson.

Someone was yelling.

A bright beam of light shines in the southern sky—

In the ruins of Dengbao, Freya looked up with a shocked expression: “What is that …!”

Brando was silent next to her, faintly guessing.

In the illusion, Miss Chancellor had no idea what was going on in Warnde.

She looked at each other with confusion:

“my father?”

Martha nodded.

She drew a picture by hand.

In that picture was a bright room. The afternoon sun was falling from the floor arch window into the room, and a silk curtain on one side opened and fell to the ground, and the shadow just covered the bookshelf on the wall.

At the desk, Viscount Berge-Nesson, who was obviously more mature than a dozen years ago, held a gray stone with excitement and said to his knight colleagues, “Old man, remember the last time we were here Conversation, I think we are close to success, I have the exact whereabouts of that stone. “

The serious knight also had a few deep wrinkles on his forehead than ten years ago, and the two widows were also pale. He looked at his companion and said, “Hey Pad, I think the shepherd has noticed you. . “

Viscount Uchimatsu shrugged: “Of course they are not stupid, but they are only aware of it, I think I have not revealed my identity.”

Antinina looked at the two in the room in shock.

She took two steps forward subconsciously, reaching out to try to catch something, but her footsteps could not get into the room: “This … this is my family’s manor in Aldering, I recognize this place, here It’s the second floor of the manor, my father’s study … “

“And who is he … how could he know my father’s real name?”

Asked the lady, inexplicably.

Martha motioned her to watch.

Antitina bit her lip. She remembers something that happened at that time. It should be two years before his father disappeared. She was only twelve years old. She remembered that a guest had placed her father, but she was Went to the nearby farm with my mother.

She couldn’t help showing a complicated look on her face. The study was exactly the same as in the memory. The glass windows of those cabinets contained large and small gray stones.

After all these years, she still doesn’t understand what her father is looking for. Is it true that those stones are so heavy in his eyes?

He is an adventurer. As his daughter, she can understand her father’s love for this cause; she can even understand the deep love that the man has for her and her mother, but what can he say to them? What about it?

In the period after her mother’s death, she thought about it all the time, until she met Brando.

His father was not only an heir to the Sifaher clan, but also a knight and student of the Earth Swordmaster. What a remarkable identity he was, but he never told her and his mother.

why?

But in this case, why should you let yourself understand the destiny of the Shifah tribe?

Since you don’t plan to tell yourself the truth, wouldn’t it be better if you were a naive lady of nobility?

Tears blurred the horizon.

The lady of the staff once thought that she was already strong enough, and she would not shed tears easily even if she faced more, but the memory of the past was immersed in her heart, and it did not fade with time, but became clearer and deeper.

She took a step forward, hoping to ask for the answer to this question herself.

But time is so ruthless that everything has no chance.

Viscount Naimatsu stood up.

“Pamid, we must act.”

The knight pondered for a moment: “Have you asked her opinion?”

Viscount Uchimatsu shook his head: “I can’t find her. She has left the royal family since the baby girl was adopted. I don’t know if she has been to Golan-Elson, but Lord Marshal has died two years Even if you knew what, you lost your clue. “

“I asked Scott, but he didn’t know. I didn’t dare to go to Grand Marshal’s grandson, so as not to cause him trouble-old man, although Marshal Master is no longer there, it does not mean that our mission is over. , You should remember everything we saw in the underground fantasy of Alkash. “

“We must stop the prophecy from happening, this time we have to do it ourselves.”

The knight nodded silently: “But your wife and daughter, do they know?”

Viscount Uchimatsu was silent, with obvious hesitation on his face.

“It’s not fair for them to do this.”

The Viscount shook his head: “Pamid, you understand what we are doing. There was no fairness at all … our companions left one by one, but we are still here, aren’t we?”

He sighed slightly: “I do love them very much, but if I don’t do it, this is not love, it is to avoid responsibility. As a husband and a father, I have reasons to protect them-in my own way. I promised Sadie, do you remember that from the moment I handed my wedding ring to her, I must fulfill my promise. “

The knight looked at him.

Viscount Nesson took a breath: “As the Marshal has entrusted us, we must make a decision, Palmid, do you understand?”

“I want to give my daughter and leave a hope for the world she lives in.”

“Even if you pay for it.”

…

‘I do love them, but if I do n’t do it, it ’s not love, it ’s avoiding responsibility. ’

‘I ’m giving my daughter, leaving a hope for the world in which she lives. ’

‘Even if you pay for it. ’

Such voices echoed from the clouds.

In Braggs, all residents of each street stopped working and looked inexplicably into the sky.

Some of them are locals who live on Squirrel Street, and were once neighbors of the Antitina family-these people have hardly changed their lives in the past three years, although Eruin has experienced many But for them, where can the embarrassing life go again?

Although some people came and some people left for Squirrel Street, the rich moved to the north in the second war, and the poor could only stay trapped in this old and forbidden street. on.

But many of them still remember the family of three who lived here with a different identity from theirs.

“Isn’t that the voice of Viscount Nesson and Miss Antitina. I heard that Viscount Nesson disappeared years ago and his daughter left Braggs a few years ago.”

“Ms. Antitina is now very successful, and I heard that she married Earl Jean-Dennell.”

“That’s not good. Now that the situation in Eru is so chaotic, what might happen to the south? I really hope that Lord Martha can bless Her Highness Princess.”

“Ah, that’s pitiful to say. Their families are all good people. Although Lord Viscount Uchimatsu is a nobleman, there is nothing to be kind to others …”

“In this world, good people are always unlucky.”

“Who said no?”

“But what happened to that voice in the sky, hasn’t Viscount Nesson been missing for years?”

“You see that light, is that Kurk, what happened to the north?”

People talked a lot.

But when no one noticed the crowd, when a bang came, a mule unexpectedly dropped the sabre in his hand, but he seemed to be unaware of it, only looking pale at the blue sky.

In Silver Bay, the young mage stood on the hill, letting the wind blow his long hair—

The mage listened to the two familiar voices, but did not know when they burst into tears.

“Did you do it?”

“My companion.”

Antitina seemed to see that summer night again in her midst.

That night the Witch’s Seat was particularly shining on the southern horizon.

The stars reflected on the water, flowing quietly with the Bragg River …

Viscount Nesson watched his daughter return to the house, sighed, and turned back—Vanquiz with quiet Braggs, a light had been lit in the dark, and in the distance was Bunipan Avenue, the noble district A sparkling light, as if stars fell on the ground.

In a distant house, the warm orange light was shining through the window. The silhouette of a family of three inside the window, the husband and wife, father and daughter, laughter and laughter seemed to come across the river, looking warm and real.

He stood on his knees, picked up a shovel from the corner of the wall, dug a deep hole under the chestnut tree not far away, lay on the edge of the hole, and buried a box carefully.

After doing all this, Viscount Uchimatsu straightened his sweat.

He stared at the new soil under the tree, his eyes filled with tenderness: “Annie, I’m sorry … I hope that one day, you won’t resent me because of it.”

“I won’t beg for your forgiveness, but there are some things in this world that we must go through.”

“It’s not just because the blood of the Sifah family is responsible for this kingdom, but more importantly, there are many people around us that are worthy of our life to protect.”

“Maybe one day, my daughter, you will meet that person.”

He slowly took off the necklace from his chest and groaned:

“For Alluin, Master Martha, please bless me-this is the last hope.”

Looking at this scene, Antitina was already crying.

The squirrel avenue is silent in Braggs.

No one understands what this scene means.

But for Brando, the scene in the forbidden orchard on Butch Hill Road three years ago is still in sight.

It was a father, a husband, a hero, and the silent bones could not tell him everything about the past, but the weathered parchment recorded the sincere feelings.

Two people born in different times, at that moment, their fate meets with each other. Their eyes cannot cross life and death, but their ideals and beliefs can still be transmitted.

Freya bit her lips silently.

The illusion is changing

It is above the sky, presenting to everyone the stories that were unknown in the past.

People saw Viscount Uchimatsu fulfill his promise.

He sneaked into the shepherd’s interior and got the gray stone piece, but was aware of the maggot lord Mayad. At the last juncture, Cavalier Pamid gave up his life and paved the way for his companions—

After a long pursuit and flight, Brando saw the place he knew.

In the valley basin, isn’t that where the golden devil tree is?

Viscount Uchimatsu hid deep in the cracks of the rock, and the shepherd who could not find him planted the seeds of the golden devil tree under fury.

And in the hole.

The dazed father wrote the last letter of his life on parchment with a quill:

‘Martha is on, I may die soon, if I die …’

Antitina covered her mouth.

She still remembers that day.

In the small and dim room, Tuk Tuk sounded a knock on the door. When she saw the young man’s face through the door slit, her fate changed from then on.

But she clearly remembered how Brando handed the letter to her at that time.

The words in that letter were so clear in memory, as if yesterday—

Large drops of tears rolled down the girl’s cheeks into the dust.

In many areas of Vaund.

People stopped and watched the moment silently.

They saw Viscount Nesson exhausting his last strength to pick up the gray stone and place it on parchment. He seemed to want to write something, but in the blue-gray eyes, the light of life was fading, and the quill finally slipped from his hand and fell into the rubble.

That was the end of a hero.

In the Ten Cities, many people bent over to salute this scene. Although they can’t really understand what this man guarded, no matter where they are, the brave are always worthy of respect.

Veronica slowly retracted her gaze and looked at Mephiste beside her.

“I’ve seen this man’s daughter,” Gray Swordmaster replied, “she’s excellent and hasn’t let her father down.”

“I know her.”

Veronica answered softly.

Mayfest looked back, looking at the female legion leader in a puzzled manner.

“Do you remember the past?” Veronica asked. “Those days when we learned swordplay together, we were still young.”

Mayfest couldn’t help but be silent.

Does he remember those good times?

of course.

…

The illusion is still changing—

In the dim palace, the great emperor also entered the moment of dying.

The former hero of mankind, the King of Fire, Gilt stared at his knights by the bed—he suddenly remembered the most glorious moment in his life, but more of a heavy responsibility.

But at the end of his life, what emerged from his deep memory is still the unforgettable scene.

He didn’t know how long he hadn’t dreamed of it in his dream …

The underground temple that changed their lives.

In the darkness.

Four sages stared at the stone walls of the temple. Those tall stone walls were painted with various patterns in strange patterns.

The light of the torch swayed.

A huge altar reflects a human baby girl asleep in the crystal amber above the obsidian platform.

“It seems Odin is telling the truth,” Elranta gazed at the patterns on the stone walls. “This is the Norphine, the language of the gods and the people-the azure gun did not kill the dusk Dragon, the seventh war may be coming soon. “

“Then we didn’t do it wrong?” Faen Zan said loudly, “We have overthrown the rule of the Miner, so what do we use now to fight against the Twilight Dragon?”

“Shut up, Faenza,” a blond young man with wise light flashed in his blue eyes, and the holy sword Odysseus glowed in his hands; he said to all his companions, “Min The Seoul people have decayed, their nobles are indulged in the past glory, what can Odin change alone? He chose us, but he is unwilling to watch the world slowly, and we have died slowly. Since we have already Having inherited this fate, we must go bravely. “

“I support Gilt,” the young Saint Osor was not as mature and old-fashioned as ever, and the elf girl’s face was pure and firm. “Sister Elranta, do you see anything from above?”

The Sage of the Earth turned back and nodded: “Girt is right, we still have a chance.”

Although that opportunity is so empty.

The old man raised his finger tremblingly and pointed to the person he trusted most. The once proud young man, the chief of the Yan knights, is now also the oldest. Time is so indifferent and ruthless that once created an empire king, but now he can’t say a word.

But from his trembling movement, the old knight knew everything.

That was the tacit understanding of the past two centuries, and there was no need to repeat it in words.

He nodded solemnly.

That day, Miss Luoluo came into the deep frost forest, and a crystal stag witnessed the magnificent night sky, a falling star.

One hundred and thirty years after that, a country called Eruin was established.

…

In the green valley.

After a battle, the Cavaliers celebrated their hard-won victory.

But their king, Emperor Eke, left the sight of everyone alone. He came to the quiet lake, and another was quietly waiting for his arrival on the rocks by the lake.

Xianjun Eke looked at his most trusted knight.

“Did you decide, Wald,” he said: “From then on, you will lose your identity, your glory, and even your life. You may become the thing you hate most in your life. Destiny is bound to this sword forever, and there is no peace. “

“Until one day, when my posterity is not worthy of the recognition of this sword, it will come here and wait quietly for its true master.”

The knight stood up silently.

There is no unnecessary answer.

But he was already on one knee.

…

The amber crystal on the altar burst into pieces, and Princess Constance stared at the baby girl in her hands.

“Darus, I …”

A man with a serious face shook his head: “Don’t worry about this, just look at what is written on the stone wall.”

The female officer named Herr Gwendolyn looked at the two thoughtfully, and replied, “It’s Fenno, the language of the gods. I happened to know this kind of witches in a book. Language knowledge. “

“What about the content?”

“The dragon of dusk is about to wake up, but mortals still have hope.”

“Dragon of the Dusk?” Darus turned back. “That is, what we just saw in the illusion is true?”

“Sir, the monsters we met outside are called crystal clusters,” Gwendolyn replied, “you also saw their strength, but that is just the smallest of the crystal clusters. They are just A monster formed on the basis of the original Wornder, and the real crystal cluster is so powerful that it is unimaginable, not to mention that the crystal family itself is not just a branch of the dusk species. “

“So if the Dragon of Dusk did not die in the hands of the Azure Knight, then a comeback is only an inevitable thing. Its minions are everywhere in the chaos. Once they flood into our world, it is enough to destroy everything.”

“So, where is the hope of mortals?”

Gwendolyn smiled slightly.

“Maybe here, or maybe Eruin—”

…

The same sunny afternoon—

Viscount Borg-Nesson, who is already middle-aged, said with a smile to his visiting companions: “I have investigated clearly that Lord Martha’s only hope for our world is to sleep in Eruin.”

At this time Viscount Uchimatsu still seemed to have no idea about his future destiny.

The knight looked at his companion.

“Do you remember the prophecy we saw in Alkash, Palmid?”

The knight nodded.

Fate-changing sword—

Viscount Naimatsu clenched his fists, showing an excited look:

“Pamid, that’s the final throne—”

“And the lens that the shepherds have been looking for is the last guide to that hope. They are divided into five, which is essentially a beacon-the guide given by Lord Martha!”

“Pamid, we must not let the hope of the world fall on those people!”

That is an ancient prophecy.

Engraved on the blue poem—

xvi: wer

The lost moon took the light—

xx:

Light is lost.

xvii: thestar

The silver generation is lost on the earth, marching in darkness and obscurity.

viii: gth

The encounter between the emperor and the fool.

ix: thehermit

The rusty clockwork is resetting.

xxi: theworld

Fate-changing sword.

amber—

…

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 505 Mortal hero

Martha gently embraced Antitina, who was sobbing, into her arms, comforting her back with her hands, comforting her child.

Antitina finally noticed something, and looked at Martha with tears in her eyes: “Are you … Master Martha?”

Martha nodded slightly.

“… You’re back?” The girl looked up, her face still full of pears and rain, with an eager hope in her voice: “Will you help us fight the Twilight Dragon?”

Martha shook her head with a smile, and wiped her tears gently: “My child, you don’t need anyone’s help, and the mortal will and confidence is your most powerful weapon— —And I have given you authority, and the rest will need to open up a magnificent future by your own hands. “

Antitina looked at her puzzledly, but saw Martha lightly on her right hand. Starting at the fingertips, the goddess slowly turned into numerous scattered petals of light. In the dazzling light like the birth of a supernova, Antitina saw a simple throne.

On the throne, a holy sword fell asleep quietly.

A gentle voice echoed across Vond’s sky.

“children—”

“Don’t give up hope!”

At that moment, the whole world almost stopped breathing.

Everyone looked at the glorious sword in the sky.

In the elven palace of the deciduous forest of the Baishan Mountains, the bell rang, and the elven guard pulled the gate of the meeting place. The wind elf envoy took the lead in standing up, and one of them reached out to his opponent and said, “Thank you very much, my name is Melia, chief wizard of the elf court.”

The **** aristocrat with a pale face smiled slightly and touched the hand of the elves elegantly: “Although at this moment you and our names may be buried in the long river of history, but history will always remember this day, I believe It is significant enough to rewrite our future. “

Melia smiled: “Anyway, welcome back.”

“Where to return?”

Melia smiled and didn’t answer, but the dark nobleman of Madara stopped questioning, as if they both knew each other.

The envoys on both sides nodded to each other, slowly walked out of the hall, then stopped, raised their heads and looked at the glorious sacred sword in the sky, and everyone said nothing for a long time.

In the south of Erouin.

There was a gust of wind in the Allasser Forest, the forest was rustling and countless dead leaves flew over people’s heads. In the distance, the sparkling waves of the Bernicer River passed quietly over the land south of Lantonilan.

With the effect of inertia, the gravel creak made a crunching sound, throwing the last stone with a high parabola into the distant walls of Bernichel. After the flash of magic, a wave came from within the city. The roar of the building collapsed.

The cultists have given up to resist, and a plump dragon spews flames on the broken city walls, driving away those who have collapsed and fleeing.

Stopped on the battlefield.

Everyone is watching the sky—

Haruze shook Mikaya’s small hand and stared at the majestic mountain on the clear blue sky.

Miss Antitina’s father was also a hero. His unyielding leave everyone a last glimmer of hope, so he deserves the title of knight. There are always many such heroes in human history. Haruze couldn’t help thinking of his teacher. In the dazzling glory of the holy sword, he could always see a straight back, firm belief, and never fade Ideal, isn’t it the teacher’s words and deeds?

The birth of Alluin is so brilliant, and can he afford the teacher’s entrustment?

The little prince bit his lips and said nothing in silence.

The two were surrounded by the expressionless Archduke Lantoniland. The duke, who had just experienced the pain of bereavement, was pale and pale, as if he was ten years old. He embraced his only granddaughter, the only bloodline left by his son and daughter-in-law, and stared into the sky for a long time without saying a word.

The cultists massacred the inhabitants of Bernice.

This also filled their own grave with a final handful of soil.

Bernice was not captured.

This was the order of the Lord Duke.

From this day, Lantonilan will also begin a big cleansing of all disbelievers.

Haruze knew that innocent people would be killed under this order, but he did n’t say anything. Civilization sometimes needed iron blood, and Eruin ’s decay had reached a level where bones were deeply visible. As a king, he must learn to take responsibility. Those wearing crowns are not qualified to cherish feathers. If a country must move forward, someone must be stigmatized.

Haruze was aware of it, but if someone had to pay for it all.

It would not be the Eruin, but the dragon of dusk.

He clenched his fists.

Behind him, Medusa Lesmeca was equally astonished by the sights in the sky. Her sword, like a reptile, reflected the sword deeply, her eyes flashing with hesitation and determination: “… really exists, everything is true …”

Her friend, the **** dark elf, grabbed his close friend by the arm and looked at her worriedly: “Lesmeca?”

Kaya’s action alarmed Haruze in front.

The little prince turned back and was startled when he saw Lesmeca’s abnormal shape. He thought Lesmeca was worried about himself and said quickly: “Sister Lesmeca, you don’t have to worry, this attack was never thought of by anyone, and no one can blame anyone for it. Besides, am I okay now? “

But he didn’t expect that the words had just fallen, Lesmeca grabbed him with a backhand, and the strength of his hands almost made him scream. The body’s subconscious reaction was to use black magic to resist, but Haruze stopped this impulse because he saw Ms. Medusa’s eyes-clear and bottomless, without any intention to hurt him.

“Miss Lesmeca, you …?” He whispered, gasping.

Mikaya also turned around and looked at the scene with a tilted head with interest. She asked with her eyes if the little prince wanted help, but Haruzer shook her head at her.

Lesmeka lowered her head, her face with a rare seriousness. Looking at the look of his best friend, the dark elf Kaya seemed to realize something, and quickly asked: “Lesmeca, do you think?”

Medusa turned her head and nodded her head: “Kaya, we have lost our home. Do you want to experience the lingering taste again? We came to this world on earth to find hope, now At the last moment, we must make up our minds. “

Kaya opened her mouth and stopped talking.

“Kaya, do you believe me?” Lesmeca asked, looking at her look.

“I don’t believe who else can you trust, Lesmeca? Without you, there is no me at the moment. I have always regarded you as my sister,” Kaya could not help but said, “I gave it to you at first, It’s just trusting you to make the right judgment, I— “

Lesmeca interrupted her: “Kaya, thank you, but it’s time to be desperate.”

Kaya’s eyes crossed Medusa, and he looked complexly into the sky and nodded.

Haruzer looked at the two in surprise.

“Miss Lesmeca, you …”

Lesmeca pressed her finger to his lips and stopped the words behind him: “Haruzer, my little prince, do you want to hear our story?”

Haruzer’s gaze came out, and of course he knew that Lesmeca and Kaya were bizarre in their lives, but because of Ampere’s kindness, he never had the suspicion of thinking about this lady Madusa. It was because of his trust that Lesmeca had the idea to stay in this human kingdom.

She looked at the little prince tenderly: “Kaya, she’s an oathkeeper.”

…

General Feng Nuoma looked away from the sky and silently looked at everything that happened.

Outside Ariel, two black and white torrents merged orthogonally above the plains of Corkova.

Cardiffen, the dwarven king, was watching the white formation in the distance, murmuring in the dark torrent of the dwarf heavy cavalry: “They are also coming …”

The White Lion Legion trapped in Aireer is in the final counterattack. The human knight puts on the final charge, and a purple crystal ocean is rushing from the front-but humans are shocked to see their former enemies, The army of the Lions of Toquinin approached them from one side, then stopped side by side with them …

The human side felt faintly about Toquinin’s intentions, but was still uncertain.

Under the order, the ordering knight played the banner of inquiry, a golden swallowtail flag—

Is it an ally?

The lion hesitated for a moment, then erected a holy white flag, and on the flag, seven holy emblems fluttered in the wind.

Respond with a sacred oath.

General Feng Nuoma stood on the surviving city wall and saw the scene, and the sword in his hand fell to the ground with a bang.

Woo—

The horn sounds long.

The army of the dwarves had been killed immediately, and the humans and lions were not hesitating-the knights began to accelerate, and a roar above the plains of Corkova. The tribal coalitions hit the ocean of crystal clusters in front, like three hot knives that cut the butter. The dwarf heavy cavalry was first and foremost. Each dwarf heavy cavalry was a moving fortress, not to mention that they passed by. Immediately set off a frenzy in the purple ocean.

Dilferi kept abreast of the dwarf’s regiment with the careful protection of Bresson, Manrique, and the knights.

“Miss Oath Keeper,” after the dwarven king Karifen hammered and flew a crystal cluster, there was still time to turn around and speak to Dilferi in the middle of the knight: “Did you think about it, after the battle here was won, Where are you planning to send the Holy Sword? “

Dilferi looked at the dwarf king, her eyes also fell on the holy white flag, and the long box in her hand tightened tighter.

But a figure had flashed in her mind, and she nodded seriously.

The sun shining from the Balta Plateau brings the warmth of winter—

Adams, the inferior knight captain belonging to the Fifth Legion of the White Lion Army, woke up and felt that he was being bumped up and being carried on his back by one person.

In his mind, he played back the messy memories before the coma-the monster that jumped over the ruins of Aire to his column like a tide, and General Feng Nuoma gave a death order to keep the street and his own in the battle. There were fewer and fewer companions until he was the last one left.

In the face of the surrounding monster, he only had the determination to fight bravely in his heart.

Shouldn’t he be dead?

Adams struggled to raise his head, to see who saved himself-did General Feng Nuoma’s strategy work? Has the White Lion Legion recaptured that intersection? Have they won in the end? Is Airlie City saved? How many casualties are there?

But what caught him was a long snow-white mane.

The lion looked back at the human on his shoulder. It had a narrow scar on his face, and green eyes, as if embedded in the middle of the scar.

Torquain Lion.

Adams is very familiar with one of these white lion’s opponents. After each winter, there are several confrontations between humans and lions. Such hatred lasted for hundreds of years, and was deeply engraved into the bones of every White Lion Legionnaire officer, and the same was true of the Lions of Toquinin.

But how could they be here to rescue themselves-their enemies?

“… You saved me?”

“Raising your hand,” the lion replied indifferently, and he strode forward, across the street that had long been ruined: “You can remember my name, my name is Sher, and it will definitely be the greatest hero.”

Adams couldn’t help looking back at this humorous guy, but he saw the other person’s gaze firmly in the far sky, and his eyes reflected the dazzling light.

There, there is a sword—

…

“Don’t be too proud, Martha.” Roman stood on a hill outside the lamp castle, sneer watching it all.

Hundreds of miles away, the head of the mercenary suddenly moved his eyelids to startle everyone.

“Come on, Miss Yuta, she’s awake!”

A panic sound.

And in the same panic, as far away as Rubic, the desert country in the south of Voend, the gravekeepers in grey robes ran towards the center of the temple in groups, each with a clear face Look, the bells are ringing over the city.

Adeni stood behind Naguire, looking at the temple’s slowly-opening main entrance with some disbelief.

This is something that has not happened in a thousand years.

Accompanied by the twelve tomb guards, the elder looked calmly and came to the two with a blue dagger.

“So … that’s the Holy Sword of Wisdom?” Adeni asked stutteringly.

Naguire nodded.

Ring of the World——

The great druid of the ring of sky pushed open the window, and the breath of the wind rushed towards him-even in the harsh winter, the trade wind around the world can bring back the breath of summer. A green leaf flew into the window and fell on his hand.

The archdruid raised his thin eyebrows, and could not help but grin with a bitter smile on his face: “The little guy has given us a problem.”

“grown ups?”

“Go on, let me see if that person is.”

He turned back.

Outside the window, El Ranta’s scenery is picturesque.

…

“… After the silver age, did the Bugatians remember their glory and promise? As the tower-keeper of the Council of Truth, the guardian of the knowledge of the Great Library, the descendants of the wise ancestors, the blood of silver Is the Bugatti seeking strength or wisdom? Is the truth of the law or the judgment of destruction engraved on the towering St. White Minaret? The mystery of the universe that the people once sought in the almost infinite life is just Is it for the weak crickets and tramples, or is it the insistence on true knowledge? “

“… I believe that the Bugatians are wise, no matter how the pros and cons are weighed, and how to choose between gains and losses, but it is always knowledge and truth, not strength and power, that make the silver people more brilliant; I believe that the wise will have a long Eyes can cut through the heavy fog and see the true future of Silver City State; I believe in civilization, not barbarism, just as I believe that wisdom will eventually overcome greed, and I believe that the people on the cloud can make themselves a A decision you will never regret … “

“Because I believe that we still have a glorious future. And that’s what I want to say, all—”

Kanaj

In the cloud temple, the holy prime minister in a white robe was thrown away the speech in his hand, raised his head, and looked at the thousands of silver citizens on the circular staircase.

The raven is silent.

Solomon’s eyebrows stood calmly beside Delphin. He looked up and looked at his colleagues, his eyes burning with the flame of wisdom and perseverance, very calm: “Vote.”

Thousands of hands were raised without opposition and abstention.

The fairy Ms. Tania stood on Huang Huo’s shoulder, her silver eyes looked at the somewhat calm and proud human girl with shock.

Then there was applause like a storm, sweeping the audience.

The year of the sword, the first day of the winter piano.

The Bugatians announced their break with the Sassadels, and the Wizarding War has just begun, and it is nearing completion—

…

When Antitina woke up, she already felt the warm and familiar embrace.

class="book">She looked up weakly, looking at the familiar face-and the complex look of Miss Freya, and she quickly struggled, but did not break out of Brando’s arms.

She blushed slightly: “Master Lord … what happened to me?”

Brando looked at the silver pattern on the right hand of her young staff member and replied word by word:

“You saved everything, Antitina.”

…

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 506 Battle of Campbell

The wind was blowing over the silver dunes, and the gravel rose up.

In the sky, the clouds are gradually regrouping. Brando seemed to remember something, and handed the weak lady in her arms to Freya’s hands: “Please wait for me”

Freya nodded silently.

Brando turned, walked on the sand and walked to the Sadr Witch-this formerly prestigious wizard leader shed his hair at this moment, and was no longer as prestigious as ever. He leaned his head down and stared dullly at the sand until Brando’s boots appeared in sight.

He raised his head tremblingly and stared at the young lord. He cracked his mouth, his voice hoarse and grinning: “You must be very proud, human.”

Brando looked at the man’s hazy eyes, his silver pupils covered with bloodshot, like an old dying beast-he could not even feel anger in his heart at this moment, and only faintly replied: “This is Sasard Are the choices made by traitors good? “

Sadr the witch made a giggle in his throat and sneered: “So what, you are not a mortal.”

Brando looked at him with a sad look in his eyes.

“Don’t you understand? If we think we are, then we are one of the most people in this land.” He quietly said, “Because there is nothing extraordinary in this world, even if it is Ma Ms. Sha never thought she could be high above her—and the really sad thing is those who are self-defeating. “

“Sadell, there has never been anything born and noble in this world, and blood cannot be a barrier between people. Lord Martha gives you not strength, but responsibility, but you do n’t understand—”

He opened his arms slowly, as if embracing the wind, and said softly, “Why are we proud-I am mortal, a member of this tiny kingdom, I am the lord of Toniger-this insignificant identity, I But it is extremely cherished; why am I proud? It is not an inherent strength, but the trust people have in me, the connection and commitment between people, and all the precious emotions of this world. “

“We are proud of daring to guard everything good.”

“This pride,” Brando looked at Sadr, and replied, “you don’t understand—”

Sadr the witch screamed, his deceased body struck over, but he fell heavily on the sand dunes, and he could only grab the gravel with all his strength, as if to shatter it, but unfortunately he could only helplessly Watching the sand sneak away from your fingers.

He fell to the sand dunes and made a cry like a wounded beast.

Brando looked at him indifferently.

“Master Lord is always particularly fascinating, isn’t it?” Antitina said softly, staring at Brando’s back.

Freya was a little overwhelmed by this issue, but was embarrassed to cover it up and nodded panicfully.

Antitina looked at her with interest.

“Eruin is so small, Freya, so young that Mr. Brando can be dismissive of his throne. But it’s so big that he can’t put down everyone here.” She Say it pointedly.

Freya coped with gracefully, her face was clearly halodish.

“Freya, except Miss Roman, you were the first to know Lord Lord,” the aide continued and said softly, “Although there is something I don’t want to say, everyone can understand it. If one of us can’t Returning from the battlefield, would you regret the thought at this moment? “

Freya froze.

She looked at Brando’s back with distant eyes.

“Antinina, I …”

“Don’t tell me,” Miss Chancellor said.

After speaking, she didn’t go over her head, and bit her lip gently.

Freya’s voice was like a mosquito: “Ann, Miss Antitina, I, I, I really look … Is it really so obvious?”

Suddenly her lady widened her eyes and looked back at the hopeless ostrich.

After a while, she finally couldn’t help covering her mouth and snorted loudly.

“Be willing to fall, be willing to fall …”

Sadr witch lay on the sand dunes, sounding like a candle in the wind.

Brando finally glanced at the sad guy and turned to leave. But the King of the Witch shook violently like a flash of light, shouting behind him, doing his best to scream behind him: “Vladimir will not let you go …”

Brando paused and didn’t look back: “Coincidentally, so did I.”

Sadr the witch’s final expression was frozen in his eyes.

There was a rattling sound in his throat, and he stretched out his hands as if trying to catch something, but the body’s functions had been lost with the magic, and his head was slightly distorted, and the whole person lost its vitality like a piece of dead wood.

The sand was rising, and the body of the Sazardian wizard leader turned out to be a piece of weathering and disintegration.

Freya helped Antitina come over.

“What’s wrong with you?” Brando looked at her overly red face.

“No, nothing …” The Eruin’s Valkyrie hurried away from the subject in a hurry: “Brando, are we going to fight the Sasard again?”

“It’s me,” Bran cloudy said in a breeze. “The wizard’s war is over. Eruin shouldn’t be involved in this war anymore, but I still have some debt to recover-Everything must be accountable for the death of His Highness Levin, and the death of the Aikos. “

…

The burning giant ship is like a torch falling from the air. Steel warns like a giant because of the twist: “Woo—” People watched this tragic scene, the fire light illuminated the sky and reflected everyone. Face.

Although the small airship around the flashing ship tried to save some people, the more than 300 officers and men on the ship were destined to shed blood on this exotic land.

It slowly fell to the ground, everyone saluting solemnly in that direction, and in the light of fire, the spirit became eternal.

“The final signal from the Flash, signalling us to continue …”

The soldier who ordered the order was holding a note with red eyes, and wondered whether it should be continued for a while.

The elderly old man waved his hand and left without a word with his cane, and the knights were silent behind him. Many people know that it is this old man’s eldest son on the boat that people have lost so much that they have lost their right to grief.

There is already chaos in the sky.

The formations of the floating battleships are intertwined with each other, and various rescue airships make the airspace more chaotic. There are flying maggots and roaring dragons, and dragons of different colors fight each other. .

The light of magic runs through the battlefield from time to time. The colors of light and smoke meet in the sky. The burning fire whips down from the sky, and finally turns into a dazzling fire. It hits the ground, and the corpse of the dusk falls like rain.

The two injured dragons were forced to leave the queue and began to land in the direction of Campbell City.

“Come on, cover them!”

On the battleship, all kinds of sharp sirens sounded, and the knights shouted, even surpassing the sound of his exhaustion:

“High intensity magic reaction ahead!”

“Left full rudder, avoid maneuvering!”

“Squadron changes formation!”

“Attention the clouds, they’re coming down!”

The maggots lined up in a huge arrow, flying down the clouds, the Cruz fleet was panic, and the limited counterattack could not cause fatal damage to these monsters.

Seeing the tragedy was about to happen, but suddenly a cloud was torn apart, and the huge silver dragon leaped from the right side, hitting the formation of these maggots apart. As soon as Frofa flicked her tail, she swept countless maggots, and then spread her wings to divide them into two. She turned around in the air, and then signaled to the Cruz fleet in her spare time.

The appearance of this elegant creature immediately aroused the cheers of the entire fleet. People held their hands up and waved the weapons in their hands excitedly. Seeing this scene, the captains and chief mate of each battleship were equally excited, as if returning to the battle of the saints a thousand years ago.

The battle has entered a feverish phase.

One of the Hazel’s squadron suddenly broke away from the formation of the main fleet, launched an aggressive Aya formation and launched a decisive charge towards the center of the battlefield-their goal was the huge black light ball in the clouds, Kan The roots of the De Beers battle.

The fleet’s madness immediately triggered the situation on the entire battlefield, and everyone stopped, many knights rushed to the side of the ship, staring at this scene with stuns.

The black ball apparently felt threatened—

The Dusk Army in the air began to move in this direction under its command and surrounded the fleet.

Aloz reacted first.

“Stop them!”

The majestic dragon’s majestic voice penetrated the sky. Under its command, the dragons turned to climb together to capture higher airspace. They need to use dives to divide and surround the swarm. This is the dragon’s best tactic in the sky.

Humans also reacted. “Give them time!” Sir Armman raised his cane, the flagship Cruz turned first, and everyone saw the slogan:

Change formation.

All battleships enter the battle line.

The entire fleet exposed the sideboard at the most dangerous moment, and released a group of Pegasus knights. Cruz ’s empty knights held up their spears and snarled towards the swarms of flying maggots:

“For Cruz!”

The password sounded.

On the side of the ship’s side, the flintlock corps had set up a long lance, and the filling hand completed the filling in a few seconds-the flag-bearer waved his hand and a row of white smoke rose from the Cruz’s side. The maggots passing by seemed to hit a wall, and the first few rows fell like rain.

On the ground, the forced landing of the two dragons caused exclaims.

Everyone in the Silver Bay Coalition is full of awe at this war. They understand that this will be a war that determines the fate of the entire world. Everyone is silently praying for their fellow citizens-for these unknown sources. Praying with the fleet and dragons.

The attack of the clusters on the ground was temporarily halted, and more and more clusters were spreading their crystalline wings into the sky.

Many people spontaneously ran up to the city, staring at the sky, their arms clasped in their hands, and they wished they could join the battle themselves.

But the coalition commanders have not yet given orders.

St. Blanc, the old white wolf sword, saw the two wounded dragons, suddenly grabbed the coat from his servant, carried the sword, and turned away from the city wall. The little Duke Malvis, aside, saw the scene stunned: “Uncle Blanc, where are you going?”

Blank did not look back: “Time is up, go to fight!”

Duke Malvis froze in place.

But all of a sudden, he made up his mind and caught up quickly: “Uncle Blank, count me!”

Blank turned and glanced at the guy.

“will die.”

The Duke of Malversy gestured on his chest: “I know!”

Then Blanc nodded approvingly: “That’s like nod.”

They walked down the street.

Under the city walls, the soldiers looked up at their commanders, and the expected eyes had said everything.

In the squeak of the winch, the heavy gate slowly opened.

Human knights have been in the city for a long time. The young knights looked at the amethyst ocean in the distance, took a breath, and all the pupils of different colors carried nervous light. On the side of these young men, Blank pointed his sword forward-“Ready!”

The knights slammed down their metal masks, and the white mist condensed on the metal into frost.

The first and second rows started to speed up and trot past the suspension bridge.

The spear is like a forest, and the flag is like the sea.

Blanc turned back immediately and saw his granddaughter ascend the city.

The nun princess looked cold and stared at the distant sea of ​​crystal clusters-the two dragons had fallen on the hills to the north, and the clusters of crystal clusters flew over that direction.

She raised her hand, the book of the earth had untied and surrounded her, and the pages flipped.

A huge magic circle appeared above the girl.

The clusters noticed the movement in this direction. Several long-range attacking clusters immediately began to transfer firepower, but a bunch of flow vectors flew past Magdal, and were also blocked by a pale yellow light net.

The girl’s voice said crisply:

” Глава Seven, Creation.”

Her hands held up, and among the huge roar, tens of meters of stone pillars rose from the ground one by one, and the knights were trotting and accelerating, and these rocky steps supported them steadily like waves. It’s like a bridge rising in the purple ocean.

All the crystal clusters rushing towards the bridge were immediately shattered by a bright yellow crystal storm.

All the coalition soldiers above the wall were stunned.

Then came a cheer from the mountain tsunami.

In the sky, the two commanders looked at the scene on the ground, and nodded at the same time-the colleagues below were very simple, and the actions of the Silver Bay Coalition at this time hit the nomadic nodes at dusk. Even when they look at themselves, they feel uncomfortable, let alone each other.

At present, the army of crystal clusters cannot take care of it. In a sense, this has greatly shared their pressure.

In this case, of course, they will not waste this wonderful assist of the Silver Bay Coalition

On the battlefield, the Hasselblad squadron has reached its limit.

The Hasselblad fired the final signal flag, which had no meaning, but a tribute to their colleagues.

Everyone was silent.

It was a banner symbolizing wisdom and courage—

The two commanders took off their hats, held them in their hands, and paid attention in that direction.

The dragon rushed down and divided the swarm on the battlefield into two, so that they could no longer catch up with the Hazel’s fleet. Cruz and Hazel’s main fleet was firing rounds, and the barrage never stopped.

The battlefield seemed to have stopped at this moment.

The tiny fleet released its last empty knight, the knights who drove the construction mech, with great courage and slammed into the swarm that was standing in front. Then there were dazzling flashes of light, explosions and shock waves, like countless suns being lit in the sky at the same time.

Everyone looked up.

Watching that fleet fleet in the ripped mouth, straight into the black ball in the clouds.

A signal spread throughout the fleet at the same moment.

A bigger explosion occurred.

At that moment, it seemed that the whole world was darkened, and there was only a bright ball of light in everyone’s eyes. The ball of light suddenly flew in all directions, the dazzling white light shrouded everything, and the huge roar caused everyone in the battlefield to experience tinnitus and deafness in a short time, so this white and flawless world seemed to be quiet— —

The shock wave swept through everything in an instant.

Directly vaporize the nearest maggot swarm to ash.

The airflow affected the dragons, making them have to disperse their formations, not to mention the human fleet. The airwaves almost turned everyone’s heads to the west. But people quickly got up from the deck and looked in the direction of the black ball.

Then everyone took a breath.

On the huge black sphere in the sky, a huge head appeared.

Metal dragon.

Yokohama.

The city of Campbell Bell was in front of it, as small as dust.

Its indifferent silver eyeballs stared at the world, half of its body was exposed outside the black sphere, and only half of its open wings had not stretched out inside the ball …

Obviously, the fatal blow interrupted the transmission process.

Looking at this metal dragon, the dragon group was silent.

Aloz was full of complex emotions.

When did it once be the faith and pride of the dragons—

Dragon **** Bahamut.

But at the moment, they have to say goodbye to their past.

The little mother Long resisted the sorrow in her heart and shouted, “Can’t let the sacrifice be wasted, we haven’t gotten out of it, we’ll form a battle-only one chance!”

“Listen to me, dragons!”

“Super Ring Magic-Dragon Strike!”

Dazzling brilliance runs through the sky.

…

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 507 Shrine

String magic.

These three words represent the most destructive power since the age of the people.

The Dragon-based spell system goes beyond the restless element layer and the silvery network of laws—extracting power directly from the bottom of the Tiamat Code; and the three major elements that make up it, the laws, energy, and matter, are what build this world The basics.

Reshape the purity of energy and magic with the strings of law. This is the origin of the magical title of string.

The apex of the mortal spell is the Fourteen Rings spell, which the silver people call the forbidden spell, because that is the limit that the law and elemental power can reach. But to the people of God, such power is just a secondary manifestation of the essence of this world.

What is the universe?

It is dimension and energy.

Only the fifteenth ring owned by string magic, magic war spell.

Even in countless times in the past, the splendid sword of beheading God is not every time there is a chance to cast.

In this declining era, there is only one dragon on this continent that uses string magic. After the battle of the saints, in fact, it is no longer possible for the dragons to use the ritual of the ring to reproduce this former glory.

But there is always a turn for the better.

That is to use the power of life.

A huge French array unfolded behind more than a hundred dragons.

The dragon chant chanting a spell resounded between the heavens and the earth, the air resonated, and a beam of dazzling beams of light pierced through the circle.

Even though it has crossed a distance of tens of thousands of meters, it still looks like a spear of light and is accurately inserted into Bahamut’s head-the light is so simple and glorious that even Cruzians close at hand cannot even Be aware of any wave of energy in this spell.

But the human wizards who accompanied the ship almost went crazy when they saw this scene.

Their knowledge of this world tells them that any magic power will be attenuated, and there is no energy loss when no one energy form can transition in different energy forms.

But this dazzling beam of light.

It is the perfect form of energy existence, and the escape rate is zero.

This is impossible magic.

However, it is displayed in this world by the hand of the string magic of the dragon.

Everyone was shocked to see the beam of light running through the skull of the metal dragon. Bahamut wailed in pain, raising his neck so high that his entire body stood up from the black sphere and fell backwards.

But this is not without cost.

The dragon in the circle was turning into dust, and died with the wind.

“Preparing for a second attack …” Aloz watched the sacrifice of her fellow, heart-skinned, but she hardened her heart-even for herself, she could give up her life, and she reminded her companions They: “Don’t pin your hopes on an attack, our goal is to stop it from coming to this world!”

“Aloz …” Frofa looked at her anxiously.

“I’m okay.” Mother Dragon shook her head hard.

The array was bright again, and the second attack was charging.

But the screams interrupted everyone’s movement.

“Everyone, look below!”

Aloz lowered his head.

The golden pupil reflects an incredible scene-the black sphere is shrinking.

“Where is Bahamut?”

Everyone stayed.

That metal dragon disappeared.

…

In the dark and deep space, the remaining starlight is half-extinguished, exuding little light. Remains from the age of the gods have quietly floated in this space, and the surface is covered with a layer of starlight.

At the end of the field of vision, the crystal curtain wall divides the whole space into two sides-on one side is the deep void, and on the other is Warnde’s glowing atmosphere.

Stars and flares flickered in many places above the earth.

The crystal wall was covered with cracks, and from time to time, small fragments fell from the wall in a slight sound and floated in the space. Rows of structures in the distance are distributed on the wide sky, shining with metallic luster.

A scream of hatred and resentment suddenly shook the entire space.

The floating debris was pushed back by the sound waves and collided with each other. A metal dragon slammed in and then bumped back in. The metal face on one side completely disappeared from the eye socket to the jaw, leaving only a dark hole-it screamed in pain, rolled and opened. Platinum wings shattered countless constructs.

It was so furious that it turned and rushed towards that space crack again.

But at this time, a cold hum came in the darkness.

“Bahamut, I did not expect that in this war, you and I exchanged identities.”

This voice stopped Bahamut’s movements. It turned its huge skull, slowly turned back in that direction, and saw a giant wolf standing like a mountain stepping through the void step by step to the distance.

Esis raised her head and looked at the scene coldly.

“Rebel … reverse …” Bahamut issued a low roar: “dead …”

It turned around, spread its wings and rushed to Esis.

But Eichs only made a little move aside to avoid its blow. A strange light flashed in her eyes, looking at her former enemy: “Master Dusk Dragon, you control these tattered toys, is it interesting?”

Talking, she raised her paw and slapped it behind the metal dragon, sweeping it out. With a loud noise, Bahamut hit a crystal wall in the distance like a shooting star.

The crystal wall, which had cracked everywhere, was not trembling at the moment when the metal dragon hit it, and even the crystal powder did not fall on the wall.

The dragon climbed tremblingly. But how could Esis give it a chance, a leap forward and leaped on the fallen dragon god. In the clattering sound, Shengsheng stepped this platinum dragon on the crystal wall.

The dragon roared angrily.

Esis understood that the will of the dusk dragon had left the body, and now the fallen dragon **** was only fighting by instinct. She snorted: “Without Tiamat’s law, it seems you don’t even have your brain. Without Martha’s support, what are you fighting me?”

The metal dragon couldn’t understand her and struggled frantically.

Echsien raised his head, the silver hair at the back of his neck stood completely, standing still on Bahamut. She even narrowed her eyes narrowly and looked a little sneer sneer: “Still struggling, your brain is really unconscious-was interrupted in the process of advent, and also took a dragon strike, in exchange for I won’t be upset, let alone your shabby. “

Then, she cut a paw relentlessly. The power of this paw was so great that even the space under the sharp claws produced a layer of ripples. This claw was severely chopped around Bahamut’s neck, and although it did not penetrate the law, it still made it make a painful howl.

Esis was unmoved, and bite down like a real beast, and the sound of the metal dragon suddenly roared from the beginning, gradually turning into a cry of crying.

But the voice of wailing gradually became lower.

Esis stepped on its shoulder with two claws, and the fangs that could destroy everything finally pierced through the power of the layers of law and bite on the neck of this dragon god. A click sounded, and Bahamut’s huge body shook, and the only mercury eyeball left blinked slightly, and finally faded.

That was the last moment of a deity.

Although somewhat ironic-in this war, originally representing both sides of order and chaos, it has now changed places.

“It looks like the order has won again,” Ehys said to herself in a somewhat ironic manner. After confirming that her opponent was completely dead, she raised her head and issued a long long whistle.

For centuries, she finally killed this **** reptile.

But it represents Martha.

Thinking of this, Esis turned back and looked at the woman in the black robe in the distance.

Sophia stood on a floating ice crystal asteroid and watched this war calmly-a war of gods, but so barbaric and violent, she lacked the sense of beauty. But in fact, after the strength exceeded a certain level, the battle actually became simple and straightforward.

Esis released Bahamut’s body—a huge metal body slowly flew out. It is foreseeable that in the next hundreds of years, this wreckage will soon become part of this quiet space.

Another deity died forever.

“I have proved my sincerity, although I could not kill it at all, and after restarting the world, it should have been part of me,” Esis said. “So, little witch, now It’s your turn to fulfill your promise. “

Sophia nodded. “Yes,” she answered, her voice unchanged.

The girl looked up, looking over the mountain-like wolf and looking at Vond in the distance. In the darkness, rows of constructs suspended in the starry sky exude a faint light.

She raised a finger and gestured a symbol:

That is the true eye of the trial.

Then comes the Serpent of the Truth.

world Tree.

Tiamat the Dragon of War.

Sophia’s pupils had a green light flowing, and the data fell like rows of waterfalls in her eyes. As she drew symbols that represent authority-from near to far, those star-like structures The rows lit up.

Esis closed her eyes.

She sighed in a low voice: “Sure enough, this is the whole of Tiamat’s law. I have to say that you are so intelligent that you can build such a huge system. Then, after they are all to me, can I restart the world? ? “

“No.” Sophia shook her head.

Isis opened her eyes suddenly, and her eyes were terribly cold: “Why, do you plan to go against it?”

“Our agreement is that you can restart this world when everyone has given up hope,” Sophia replied humblely, “I have no objection to your taking over Tiamat’s authority. For the new world, mother It doesn’t matter who it is-but at least in this era, you have to follow our promise. “

“What if I disagree?” Esis asked back.

“You don’t have permission,” Sophia looked at her quietly. “The final throne, you won’t get it until the last moment.”

Esis showed white teeth and a dangerous light flashed in her eyes, but Sophia raised her head and looked at her without fear.

“Very well, I will keep the promise!”

Sophia nodded.

“But there is one more problem,” Esis said.

“what is the problem?”

“I’m curious, who are you?” Esis narrowed her eyes narrowly. “You said you were the heir of the thirteenth month, but I have never heard of a witch’s inheritance. Authority is even higher— “

“This is important?”

“Of course, it has to do with my good judgment of you.”

Sophia thought for a moment and replied, “You have never heard of an inheritor from the thirteenth, Esis.”

Esis was silent.

Sophia then said softly, “I’m actually the third experimenter.”

“The third experimenter?”

“In the surface plan, Miss Roman represents the road that coexists with dusk, and I represent the road that completely suppresses the magic of chaos.”

“Complete suppression,” Esis sneered. “What about the young man named Brando?”

The three plans are just to ensure the comprehensiveness of the plan, but Sophia did not argue with her, but replied: “He and we are different, only Master Martha knows about that.”

This answer frowned Esis, and asked, “You don’t even know?”

“Yes,” Sophia nodded again. “Miss Roman is the product of the truth society. I am the product of the trial society. Only Mr. Brando comes from the will of Gaia. The most mysterious existence in the organization, only Martha has all permissions. “

“But I’m Martha now!”

“You still don’t count.”

Ehes took a deep breath: “When it comes to this, I think of another thing. What about Gaia’s forty-seven psionic mechanical satellites, why didn’t I feel it?”

“Have you forgotten?” Sophia replied calmly. “That’s your agreement with Miss Tiamas, I’m not responsible for intervening.”

“Hum, it turns out to be an immortal. She actually wanted to resurrect a mortal person with such a great existence. She really couldn’t understand your stupidity,” Echs snorted. “It’s OK, I can Wait, but you’d better not do any tricks. “

Sophia was unmoved by her threat.

Esis was helpless to this human girl too. After looking at each other deeply, she turned and disappeared into the darkness.

Behind Sophia, there were several other daughters of Esis, exactly four—Sister Kou Hua stood hand in hand, and the two sisters stood side by side in a black and white costume, like a mold. The two young girls carved out are just one cold and firm, one quiet and gentle.

In the back is Agatha, wearing a black mourning suit and a black veil, looks like a dwelling woman, but her face is as watery as if she doesn’t care about anything.

The youngest daughter of Esis is still naked at the end of all people. She barefooted on a metal surface and wrapped herself with a large silver-white tail. She tilted her head and showed a small tip. Teeth, occasionally moving long silver ears-looks more like a fox than a wolf.

She looked left and right with a curious look, and finally whispered to the dark Kou Hua: “Sister Kou Hua, why doesn’t her mother seem so happy?”

Dark Kou Hua snorted coldly and ignored it.

…

The black sphere has completely disappeared.

It seemed to be just a blink of an eye, and the scene of clear sky was restored again outside Campbell.

The crystal clusters receded just like the tide, and the maggots and dragons also lost their targets, raging through the human fleet-but without orderly command, their death was only a matter of time.

The exhausted Silver Bay Allied Forces on the ground were unable to catch up, and many people sat paralyzed on the ground, watching the beam of light that the southern sky was disappearing.

They already knew it was Eruin.

That is the hope of civilization—

The huge fleet slowly turned to change the formation in the sky, and more and more floating warships began to leave the original formation and join the pursuit.

For the rest of the life, the people stared at the scene in front of them.

The little Duke Malvis knelt on the ground with a pale face, and a dragon girl with a bright eyebrow was bandaging his wounds, smiling from time to time. Blanker looked back from the hill in the distance, and couldn’t help shaking his head when he saw what Malvis was like—it was clear that he had come to save people, but he was saved by the person to be saved.

It’s a shame.

But most knights don’t think so. Most of these bloodstained warriors look at their duke with reverence-even with a little envy.

Cheering in the direction of Campbell Bell has spread far.

When the sound of the tsunami was heard, everyone here realized that they had won.

Yes.

victory—

Magdal stood in front of the city, covering her mouth, and tears had fallen.

Many people were crying.

Rejoice in despair and sorrow for a beloved friend who died in the battle, and be thankful for this saved future.

It was tears of coexistence of excitement and grief.

Cries echoed in the wind.

Look, this is the triumph of mortals.

The sword that changed destiny is always held tightly in the hands of everyone, and the spirit of never giving in is the flame of civilization.

Aloz opened his wings and let the shadow of the dragon sweep across the ground, patrolling the entire battlefield in the sky.

But she seemed a little confused and pale.

Something in the bloodstream that told her a few minutes ago—

Bahamut is dead.

The age of the people of gold is over.

…

(PS: Although it wasn’t necessary at first, but think about it and ask for a monthly pass. After all, it should be the last monthly pass for this book …)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 508 Love

Ling stared at the people in the distance.

Several girls stumbled to pick firewood in the woods by the avenue. They wore thick cotton coats, their faces flushed red, but laughter came from time to time.

The greatest and most real damage to a country in a short time by war is the reduction of the young and middle-aged population. Alluin has experienced too many wars in just three years. Men have been on the front line in batches. Only the elderly and women are working in the fields.

But even in the most difficult times, people will not give up hope of optimism. In the winter of this year, more than 130 babies fell on the fir collar, and for each family, these children symbolize the future.

In the distant land, the snow has wiped away the traces of war, and buried all the hurt and ugliness under the white snow. The seeds of weeds are quietly waiting under the snow-covered soil, waiting for the spring of the following year, turning this place into a vibrant land.

The tenacity of life is sometimes small.

In the distance is the upright figure of Valhalla. The lush green leaves are like an emerald even in winter. It is rooted in the land and slowly absorbs the magic under the ground. A thin layer of sparse clouds on the horizon set off the red glow of sunset.

“sister.”

Ling turned back.

Lin wore a black fur coat, gold buttons, and a furry collar. Her white face was soft and soft, and her silver hair hung softly behind her head, and put it inside the hood. Qian, who brought her over, squatted down and watched the little girl tenderly, straightened her collar with her hands, and said to the two, “I’m leaving first, Mintai City has a lot to do, and I’ll be back tomorrow Look at you. “

Lian nodded smartly.

“Ling, take care of your sister.”

Ling nodded silently.

“Sister Qian, we know you are busy,” Lian replied childishly. “We will take care of ourselves, thank you.”

Qian smiled, and her red hair reflected the light of the setting sun. She held a spear and held Tolian’s face with her hand, and looked at Ling with some concern. Then she reluctantly straightened up and turned around in three steps. The ground went into the forest. Before leaving, he finally waved back to his sister and motioned them to go back soon.

Lian watched the back of the mountain girl disappear into the woods, and her face became lonely again: “Sister, are we going to find a mother?”

Ling nodded.

“Why does mother leave us?” Lian asked. “Is it because we did something wrong?”

Ling grabbed some cold hands of her sister and shook her head.

Lotus lowered her head.

In the distance, several young girls collecting firewood have joined the city.

Twilight was getting darker, and there were lights in Valhalla. In residential areas, the voices of mothers are calling for naughty children to go home, smoke from the roof is cooking, and occasionally a few or two uttering sounds come from the house. Orange lights sprinkle the silhouette of a warm family on the road. People are on their way home quickly, and the crowd-a sister holding her sister’s hand firmly, constitutes the whole of this mutilated family.

In the distance, a woman looked at the scene silently, holding one hand against the wall, and unknowingly caught her fingers in the masonry.

“Why don’t you meet them?”

“You don’t understand,” Tiamas Bai said lightly to the little man on his shoulder.

“Why don’t I understand,” Rutter replied, “aren’t you just afraid?”

“I’m scared, so what?”

“But you are their mother, do you know how long it took them to find you in Madara, how much they have suffered for them, they are just two little girls, Ms. Tiamas-they are yours Daughter. “Ruth didn’t know where he was angry, but he just felt he couldn’t be indifferent.

“I will leave after all.”

“How great, after all, I want to leave, I know what you’re going to do, isn’t that the she-wolf?” Ruth said, “But since you’re leaving, why are you here again? After all, I still want to see my daughters Is n’t it, but you saw them, but they didn’t see you. “

The fairy prince turned around and looked at the woman: “Don’t you be afraid to face death, but in the end you are afraid to face your daughter?”

There was a slight movement in Tiamas’ silver eyes.

She also looked back and looked at the little guy: “It’s only been a long time with Brando’s guy, and you’ve learned what that guy can say?”

“I didn’t bother you because I had fought side by side.” Rutter snorted, and didn’t overdo it.

The wind is getting colder.

The sky began to snow.

This snow seems to be buried in this world. Goose feather-sized snowflakes dye the world white.

Ling turned the key and opened the door, just to tip her toes to light the hanging lamp by the door-but she stopped suddenly, staring at the bright lights inside the door. In the young silver eyes, a sudden flash of misgiving light flashed, a little doubt and a little fear. She suddenly stepped back and ran down the stairs, but collided with her sister.

Tiamas couldn’t understand the meaning of that look.

What a deep love and a deep hate.

She was as keen as a knife, and she had come to her two daughters one step before and embraced them. Lin was completely stunned, and Ling struggled a little. The strong little girl didn’t even say a word in the face of hunger and cold, but at the moment she cried out, her cry was so miserable that Both the left and right houses opened the door to visit.

When these people saw Tiamas, they suddenly understood something. Because of Akane’s advice, they knew the origin of the sisters. The eyes of the older people fell on the two sisters tenderly, and they were happy for them, and some women even wiped their tears.

The undead cannot cry.

But Tiamasbai felt a slight temperature in his heart.

She could only murmur to herself.

“sorry Sorry……”

…

Early morning, the ice crystals on the branches had not melted. The soft snow fell silently on the ground, and in the dim canopy, there was occasionally a sound of lingering birds fluttering away from the canopy.

Several people stood in the cold wind.

Tiamas looked at her two daughters with nostalgia. It seemed as if the three days were passing by. Before she could react, it was time to leave. How much she wanted to stay a little longer, but there were certain things that were doomed to her.

Ling and Lian stood quietly beside Ropal, the Firetalon Lizard Lord, like two delicate dolls. Lin kept crying for a while, and Ling looked much stronger. She squeezed her lips tightly, held her sister’s hand tightly, and looked at her mother with stubborn eyes.

Tiamas resisted the perseverance in his heart and retracted his gaze, and said to Qian in front of him: “Thank you these days, help me tell Brando that I owe him a favor and I will give him a surprise. “

“Is it necessary to leave?” Akane stood in the snow, asking a little bit unbearably.

“Qian, you’re a good girl,” Tiamas looked at the soft-hearted girl: “I’m glad my daughters can meet you and Brando, can I entrust them to you?”

Akane shook her head: “But what they need is their mother, Ms. Tiamas.”

Tiamas smiled reluctantly, and his expression was very bitter: “To this day, my last regret is my paranoia and narrowness. If time can come back, I will definitely cherish everything I have. Unfortunately, I have It’s too late, I chose to go this way, and now it can no longer tolerate my turn, and now I only hope that the path I choose can redeem my sin. “

Akane lowered her eyelids, her eyelashes trembling slightly, and she felt very uncomfortable.

She took a deep breath and realized that she couldn’t change anything, and then nodded her head: “I will, Ms. Tiamas, and I will take care of Ling and Lian as their sisters.”

“Thank you, Akane,” Tiamas exhaled, and the water vapour formed a haze, making her look unclear. “Three days in the fir collar were the best three days of my life, I will always remember this time, remember my daughters-they will be different from me, and their future must be different from mine. “

She stepped back.

At last I glanced at my daughters.

“Work hard to come back alive,” Rutter suddenly said, “Esis and Dusk are not so terrible. Nothing can’t be solved. At least we must hope, Ms. Tiamas.”

But Tiamas did not answer. She turned resolutely, leaving only a shadow of the cloak to the crowd. Akane saw her hesitating for a moment at the edge of the woods, but disappeared into the darkness instantly.

Finally, Lin couldn’t help burying her head in her sister’s chest and weeping.

Ling watched this scene silently.

Qian came to the two sisters, reached out her hand with infinite compassion in her heart, and touched her sister’s cold cheek. She could always find her own shadow in this somewhat indifferent girl.

With the temperature passing through the palm of the hand, the mountain girl said softly, “From now on, we are family.”

Ling looked up at her.

Tears flashed in the silver eyes.

“Can you?” Akane asked softly.

Ling bit her lip and nodded.

…

Countless iron men converged into several torrents, walking through the mountains and forests at night.

Lights of portals flashed from time to time on several hills, and more and more silver robe mages were showing their figure. Above the sky, hordes of gargoyles are flying towards the west, and several cluster squares are arranged at different heights. After the Iron Man passed, it was a strange army, followed by a small number of six-armed snake devil warlords and the wind spirits whistling from a low altitude.

Finally, the ground shook, and giant figures appeared in the mountain forest. These behemoths swayed in the valley, almost as high as the lowest hills.

Delphin watched the army silently on a nearby hill.

In front of it is Bancia, but the Bancias have been defeated by Jiufeng’s army-after the two army merge, only the Sasard are left.

“I never thought you would come,” she said, turning to Phoenix and Fang Qi. Looking curiously at the two people: “Have the ghost car and the Yufeng family been reconciled?”

“There are still some frictions, but everyone agrees to join hands to fight against the dusk.” Huang Huo replied softly: “This is the only time for the nine families of Jiufeng to stand together for hundreds of years. Thanks to Mr. Fang Qi.”

Delphin looked at Fang Qi.

“I convinced the elders to return to Jiufeng again,” Fang Qi said after a moment of silence, “Although there is some resistance, I believe more in what I see.”

The prime minister knows that it must be more than just some resistance. It is destined that only by going through something can people grow up in such a short period of time-kill many people, she sighed slightly.

In such an era, if it is impossible to change the times, she is destined to be changed by the times, why not?

There was some silence among the three.

Everyone is thinking about the question, what will people lose and what will they gain in this war?

There was a sound from the bushes behind them, and the sound alarmed the three of them. They turned around and saw Ms. Yinlong stepping out of the woods.

Miss Riel’s face was a little pale, and she didn’t look well.

“What’s wrong?” Delphin knew it should be something from the Dragons.

“Master Bahamut is dead,” Mithril replied, “After this war, the dragons may leave this continent. I am here to say goodbye to you-”

Delphin opened his mouth slightly.

There was only an ambitious girl in her heart, but she felt some strange feelings at the moment.

…

Moonlight sprinkled in the woodland.

Suddenly, Melissa, standing by the pool, felt something. When she looked at the face in the water, her body suddenly froze.

She turned almost tremblingly, looking at the man who appeared behind her.

Under the gray-grey cloak, the face that looked a little like himself, holy and indifferent, silver eyes looked at her silently, the look was always so indifferent, as if with a hint of natural pride; When was the owner of this face used to be the one she most admired, the most sacred shadow in her mind, her elder sister, the princess of the empire.

It was a question lingering in her mind for thousands of years.

why—?

“Sister … Sister?” The elf princess’ voice was a little murmured.

“Metisha.”

“Is that you……?”

“It’s me. Before leaving, I just want to see you. Brando should tell you,” Tiamas looked a little lonely. “I found the immortal, but I didn’t expect you to have no need……”

Meditha bit her lip.

But her eyes flashed with disappointment, and she shook her head slightly: “I don’t want this, sister, you know.”

But Tiamas did not answer.

After a moment of silence, Metissa asked softly again, “While the fir collar, that night, was that person you?”

“Yes.”

“why?”

“Eruin is too weak, and I don’t want to watch you bury with some humans.”

“Did you care about me suddenly?” Meditis’s voice suddenly excited. “But at that time, why didn’t you make a shot? Answer me, sister, you didn’t know, right?”

“No, I received your stationery.”

Medicia’s weak body shuddered: “… what are they saying?”

Tiamas nodded.

“—Why?” Finally, Medicia couldn’t help tears coming out of her eyes, she almost lost her state, and roared exhaustedly: “I love you so much, sister, don’t you know?”

Tiamas stepped back subconsciously.

She had never seen her own sister like this—she was so excellent and so talented, and in that era, the light on her had overwhelmed each of them. But at this moment, Bai only felt that his heart was stabbed severely.

Then she realized how outrageous she was.

“Sorry, Metisha …”

The little princess covered her face and knelt down, crying.

A thousand-year question finally has the answer.

Although she had doubts in her heart, she was unilaterally unwilling to believe that her most revered sister had killed her own life. If all this is just a dream, then it must be the most terrible nightmare.

“I’m leaving, Matisa.” Tiamas looked at his sister and said, “I’m relieved to see you get rid of the cursed fate.”

“I hate you,” metissa raised her head and looked at the woman with tears in her eyes. “Do you know how much I hate you, sister?”

“I’m sorry, Melissa.”

“I’m not sorry!” The little princess almost shouted, “Do you think you can make up for the fault caused by this millennium, sister?”

Tiamas looked at her sister silently, trying to speak, but couldn’t say a word.

“Please stay, sister, if you want to make up for me—”

Looking at the tearful sister, for a moment, Tiamas almost shaken desperately. For a thousand years, a thousand years left too deep marks on her heart.

She walked softly to Matissa, hugging her sister, and whispered in her ear, “Metisa, I’m sorry, jealousy has blinded my heart, and now I can’t regret it, but at least I haven’t lost it forever you—”

“… if everything can go back in time, how I wish I could still have the best sister in the world.”

“Sister …” Matissa sobbed. “You still have her …”

Tiamas gently wiped her tears with her fingertips.

But she finally shook her head: “But I was too late to wake up, Matisa, there is no room to look back …”

“But why?” Matissa asked intermittently, “Is it okay to stay? No one will hurt you, and I will beg Lord Lord to protect you.”

“No why,” Tiamas stroked her silver long hair behind her head. “I don’t need anyone’s protection, either, Melissa, though he is indeed a good man …”

“But I choose to leave,” she replied softly, “because I love you.”

When I wake up,

I still love everyone in this world.

I choose to leave,

Because the end of the road,

Will be everything hope.

It was a poem, eternal in the dark.

…

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 509 The end of the era (on)

At the tip of Lataki’s high tower, an abstract black eye is depicted above the stone wall. The omniscient eye-a symbol of the wizard of the red robe, itself represents an extremely powerful artifact.

It used to be the pride of the Sasard League. But at this moment, he was watching the fall of Taraki.

The city is burning, the wizard’s temple, the wizard’s vault, is lamenting, the load-bearing stone pillars are cracking at high temperatures, and the entire majestic building is collapsing, emitting a huge roar. Looking further away, the city was billowing with smoke, and there were still exploding flashes and roars from time to time.

Fighting has spread to most parts of the city. In the sky, gargoyles belonging to different forces fight each other. Wind spirits and wind elements whistled past in low-altitude areas. On several streets paved with snow-white marble, the original beautiful green belts and municipal facilities no longer exist. The ground was also covered with scorched markings, and the iron men on the surface of the body were shining in rows. Behind them, the monsters fired flintlocks in their hands in sequence, a row of white smoke emerged, and the timid creatures immediately coaxed and dispersed.

Behind the army, the tall serpent demon wielding six cold scimitar knives is supervising the battle, chopping down all the monsters who dare to pass her.

Overlooking from the sky, the Sasars are gradually retreating, the line of defense shrinking and shrinking-finally concentrated in a few areas such as the Supreme Square. Behind him is the last fortress of the Sazard, the tower of omniscients, and they are irrevocable.

To be exact, the Sasardes have lost everything.

Failure has long been doomed.

The Sasard were once the nobles of the Bugatians, the rulers, the direct descendants of the Okidu scholars, and the guardians of the Temple of Knowledge; but these glories have long since passed, and the Azure Gun penetrated the sky After that, the mortal era has come, and the Sasards have fallen into the dust. More ordinary heroes have emerged, and finally formed the pattern of the twelve silver city-states today.

Seven to three, the outcome is already scheduled.

The era of noble elites is buried in the dust of history at this moment.

The Sassards can still support hard, but Solomon, Logar, Roan, Arcas, Adjani, and Ossetan have not yet shot. These six wizard leaders are leaders in different fields. They are legends of their time in the era when the stars are rising like sparkling stars. Each name writes an immortal epic in Warnde’s history.

The King of Wizards, Solomon, is known as the most powerful wizard since the age of Tumen.

Logar, Lord of the Blades, not only reached the pinnacle of rune magic, but also created the glory of craftsmen and wizards.

Luo An, the leader of the secret walker, the leader of the war of the saints.

Also, Adjani and Arcas, the dual saints of time and space, especially the latter, the creator of the Star Moon Tower, are not only proficient in space spells, but also the leader of the school of prophetic spells.

Every name shines like a star, shining history.

They didn’t make a shot, not because they were sceptics, but because they couldn’t bear it. Rosadel, the Witch King, has died in Toniguel, and Winged Lion City has already survived. This Red and Blue Alliance has actually gone to one of them. Among the remaining eleven city states, the Storm Throne and Lataki Is the Bugatti still the Bugatti of the past? Is the Silver City State the Silver City State of the past?

That is the pride that has been passed down for thousands or even thousands of years. Do they really want to ridicule them?

On the High Square, Storm Queen Oratus stared at the sky with frosty silver eyes—the sky was empty, but she understood that her old opponents were watching the city’s every move through the void .

Pieces of lightning shot from her fingertips, piercing the Bugatians’ army like a storm, the Iron Man turned to the west, the monsters were turned into coke, and the angry wind spirit screamed at her, but It was also torn to pieces by lightning bolts-the lightning in the wizard’s hand could even pierce into the void.

The ground trembled, and a colossus raised his fist and waved at her, but Oratthus only stretched out a finger and gently touched the fist of this huge war weapon. Countless electric sparks splashed from its joints. From there, the colossus fell forward as if it had lost its support.

“Cowards, you want to use this **** against me?” Oratus shouted to the sky. “Do you expect them to use up my mana so that I can bow my head in front of you cowards?”

Both sides at war are colleagues, who know the weaknesses of each other’s weapons of war, not to mention Oratus casting elemental spells, known as the most powerful successor of the elemental tyrant behind Tumen-everything in front of him proves that It is true. But this storm queen is better at variants of elemental spells, lightning and storm spells.

She raised her right hand and let countless lightnings be released into the air. After the lightning submerged into the clouds, it was refracted back to the ground, falling like a heavy rain, and turning several blocks into ashes. “Don’t be delusional! If you want to hit me, come out and fight frankly, old guys hiding their heads, do you dare?”

In the void, Silver Flame Turaman took a step forward, but was blocked in front of him. Time Lord Ajani looked at him with silver eyes and shook her head.

“I dare” a voice came from a distance.

Oratus looked up and saw a golden flame approaching her.

The visitor is Phoenix.

She is like a leaping flame, each turn spans a distance of thousands of kilometers-between several landings, it has passed through several blocks, leaving only a golden red afterimage in people’s eyes.

The flame and jade of Jiufeng’s gloves sparkled, her hair fluttered, and there were a dazzling gold flame in her emerald eyes, which was a little taller than when she left Brando. Under the white armour, the future Those slender legs are beginning to take shape.

With a punch, thousands of miles apart, the flame seemed to ignite everything, a phoenix shouted with wings spread out, swept the entire square and rushed to Oratus.

Olats snorted and didn’t put the little girl in his eyes at all. He waved the fire phoenix to pieces. Her silver eyes were radiant, and her slender fingers were raised slightly, and a shadow appeared above Lataki.

It was an iceberg that stretched for miles.

It actually hung upside down in the sky. The storm queen turned five fingers, and gently pressed down, and there was a thunderous thunder in the iceberg. The behemoth was torn apart, pressing down like an avalanche.

The glacier has not yet arrived, and the chill has come first. As if the entire sky had collapsed, when you looked up, you could see the sky falling apart.

But Huang Huo did not evade, and did not see her action, a silver light net appeared on top of her head.

The optical network consists of twenty-three crisscross silver lines, which emerge in sequence from south to north, and the width is exactly the same as the iceberg. When the glacier fell, it collided heavily with the silver net, and the silver lines that formed the network bent slightly downwards, but the iceberg had broken into bones and turned into an ice rain.

Most of the raging Lataki city was torrential rain, hail was mixed with it, and floods rushed, washing many streets clean.

Oratsi froze slightly, raised her head, and saw a minaret not far away, a silver dragon presiding over the spell. But Mithril was also pale, and the dragon was just a tiny presence in front of a Bugatian wizard leader.

But there was someone behind Ms. Missreal, and Fang Qi appeared there carrying a huge box on his back. I saw him unscrewing the sword box behind him, standing it on the ground, and yelling, “Yulong, come out of the box!”

A blue light flew through the sword box and straight into the sky.

People in the entire city of Lataki saw the blue beam of light. After the beam plummeted into the clouds, the emerald-like brilliance bloomed. In the center of the halo was a sword with a jade Phoenix style.

Although Oratus has not seen the Yulong Holy Sword in Rosalin, her judgment on magic will only be sharper than that of Brando, a half-dagger swordsman. Her silver eyes shrank slightly, and she immediately felt that the opponent was right. Own threat.

She raised her hand, the silver long hair was automatic without wind, and she had to cast a powerful spell to shoot down the sword, but the silver rune had not yet emerged—the fist burning golden flames had already come to her.

Phoenix fire has arrived.

Oratsi screamed angrily, and had to give up the spell on her hand, while the twelve silver tattoos on her left hand were lit at the same time, and her backhand claw broke the huge shadow of Phoenix behind Phoenix.

“Master Yufeng—” The Queen of Storms voice was full of anger: “But that doesn’t work either!”

Phoenix fire said nothing.

The pupils have been completely sapphire, as if inhuman. If Brando saw her at this moment, he would remember the queen of nine phoenixes in history.

flame—

It is the most violent power in this world.

A fist was resolved, and he immediately swung his leg again, like a sharp axe straight down, and the golden flame of the sky.

Oraths sneered, and a wind blade waved from her hand, which was almost a spinning storm, like a dragon’s tail, drew heavily on Phoenix’s body. It flew out the phoenix fire like a cannonball and crashed into a nearby building, a brittle sound of the building collapsed, and dust was flying in that direction.

“Damn mortal,” she muttered, looking up solemnly.

The Yulong Holy Sword in the sky has been charged.

A translucent giant blue dragon flew out of the sword body, and flew towards the storm queen on the ground. The distance of several kilometers was just the distance that it moved its body. The blue dragon roared in midair, and one claw waved at Oratus.

For the first time, Olats changed her face in battle.

She did not take into account the mortal master of the Yulong Holy Sword, but the strength of the Holy Sword itself cannot be underestimated. It is undoubtedly an ancient relic, like the existence of the Azure Lance— —How many people can take it without any damage?

The queen of storms crossed her hands, chanting magic words quickly, and a layer of grid-like light curtains unfolded around her. But before the seventh layer of defense emerged, it was cut by the claws of the green dragon’s claws. The sharp claws cut through six layers of light nets without stagnation and swept heavily on her.

Olats screamed and flew out.

She hit Lataki’s omniscient spire, almost feeling that all her bones were broken, and blood was flowing from her forehead—if it wasn’t for the power of the law that sheltered her body, the blow would be enough to kill.

Oraths finally felt the threat of life, and a cold light flashed in her silver eyes-she had never thought that she would die in the hands of mortals.

A terrible ripple swept across Lataki.

Oratsi took a step forward, and the lightning beam even penetrated the slate ground under her feet. The majestic magic escaped uncontrollably, and immediately overturned half a square.

The wizard queen was at the center of the storm.

She looked up, her silver eyes blinking at the holy sword in the sky.

But at this time, the phoenix fire rising from the rubble clenched its teeth and rushed again. “Don’t endlessly!” Oratus was finally provoked by this little girl from Jiufeng.

Tulaman couldn’t help it. He reached out and pushed Ajani behind him, and a light door appeared in front of him.

“Osertan, that’s just Olats, our enemy is Heliyanov.” Time Lord Ajani couldn’t help but say.

But Turaman shook his head: “And you, don’t you?”

After all, he stepped in from the light gate.

In the void, several people said nothing, only glanced at each other. Everyone is thinking, thinking about the same question-where should the artisan wizard go after this war?

In the fury of Oratus, space was boiling.

In the entire city of Lataki, gravity seemed to disappear suddenly, the gravel and gravel shook on the ground, and then slowly floated. Then there are bigger things, broken slate, public facilities, trees …

In the end, the iron men who were at war also fluttered and flew up into the air.

In the roar of a rattling sound, a burning bridge suddenly broke, but the broken part did not fall into the water, but dangled and suspended and slowly lifted off.

The remains of more buildings are also showing the same status at this moment.

Vault of the Wizarding Temple.

Broken minaret.

The real city of Lataki seems to have fallen into a state of weightlessness.

Even the flames floated in the air, forming the shape of a cloud. In the gold-red clouds, lightning is intertwined with each other, and the electric beam containing infinite power seems to completely penetrate the air, making the entire Lataki City a superconductor.

The air was humming, like the water before the earthquake, with dense ripples.

In some neighborhoods, the big monster who can’t stand the high-frequency sound waves is covering his ears and screaming and running away, or being knocked down by his companion. The iron man lost his magic power and turned into scattered metal parts. , And then held up for invisible power and flew into the sky.

The sky is full of suspended debris.

Oratus’s eyes were completely silver-white, and a bunch of lightnings rose from her feet, followed her body to the top of her head, and then diffused into the air through the silver hair dancing like Medusa’s snake hair. The storm queen raised her head, and the clouds above her were gathering, and soon the sky of Lataki City completely darkened.

She looked at Huang Huo and said only one word: “Get off!”

A spot of light flashed out of space, and the Phoenix was like being hit by a spherical lightning on the spot, screaming sternly, and flew out again.

Only this time, Turaman stepped out of the silver light gate, holding her back by one hand.

But Olats didn’t even look at this direction at all. She stretched out her hand and a winding thunder stabbed at the Yulong Holy Sword in the sky. Qinglong roared in the air trying to stop, but Thunder actually circled a large circle in the air—a silvery arc that broke through a distance of 10,000 meters, which is the speed of light and electricity—Qinglong will have time to turn around in the future. , The arc has fallen on the holy sword.

Fortunately, the emerald sword emerged from the sapphire sword, blocking the arc.

Above the ground, Fang Qi blew a blood arrow, and the sword box in front of him had made a sound of wailing. He understood that he had reached the limit, and quickly pressed the sword box with his hand. The next moment a blue light plummeted from the clouds and got into the sword box.

But the trio’s combined defeat was declared at this moment.

Fang Qi looked at Missile in the distance with a pale face, and Ms. Yinlong also looked helpless. Although they had tried to overestimate the power of a wizard leader, they did not expect that the power of the other was far more terrifying than expected.

This is just Oratus the Queen of Storms. What about Heliyanov, who is on a par with Solomon and William and known as the Big Three of Buga?

Is this the gap between mortals and silver people …

A light door opened in the dark sky of Lataki, and Solomon, Logar, Roan, Arcas, Ajani, and others stepped out in sequence, suspended in mid-air, and stared at Oratus on the ground.

Olats also saw these people.

To be precise, she only had Solomon in her eyes.

The queen of storm sneered, “It’s finally here? Solomon, this is what you want? Winged Lion City is dead, and the death of the Sasard is just today, but what about you Just remember that the Bugatians themselves destroyed themselves— “

“Come on, Solomon, let me see the true power of your King of Wizards. Let me see the courage of you cowards, aren’t you trying to destroy the Sasaderians, why not dare to do it again?”

Solomon was about to talk.

But all of a sudden he stopped, everyone looked up subconsciously, but nothing strange in the sky—

only one person.

A young man in an earl coat and a long sword.

The strong wind howled under the dark clouds, his hair flying, his eyes staring at Otras coldly, expressionless.

Saying word by word in a smooth, indifferent voice:

“Orats, they dare not, but I dare.”

…

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 510 The end of the era (below)

“Teacher!” Huang Huo stood up struggling, her voice weak and joyful.

Brando showed warmth and nodded to his students.

Among the people present, only Turaman and Solomon recognized the others, and others were in doubt. It wasn’t until Orats helped them ask that question. “Who are you again?” The storm queen frowned and asked Brando.

With his hands behind his shoulders, and holding the holy sword’s hilt, Brando pulled out the sword gently, a light shining into the eyes of everyone present. “Holy Sword Odysseus!” Someone whispered.

Brando pointed at Oratus with his sword and said, “Sassards have done so many good things in Eruin. You never think someone will collect debts, right?”

“By you?” Olats scorned.

“I don’t want to talk nonsense,” Brando replied, “to put it simply, after today, the Sarsalder Alliance will no longer exist.”

“A bigbreath.” Ajani frowned as she heard it in the distance. Apparently, a mortal tone made her feel uncomfortable.

“Is it big?” Brando turned his head, but shook his head at her: “It’s just good to give blood for blood—”

Oratsi smiled angrily: “Eruin? I haven’t heard of that kind of raspberry at all-” but her laughter immediately stopped, and the fear on her face quickly appeared. Because behind Brando, a rectangular silver line appeared in the air, and tens of millions of silver cubes flashed away, sweeping more than half of Lataki in an instant.

It was a force that made everybody tremble.

And in this world, there is only one kind of power that can disturb the saints.

“Did you see that?”

“… Nothing wrong, then, that’s …”

Solomon, Logar, Roan, and Akash were shocked.

The power of being

Only Brando’s look was ancient, as if he hadn’t heard anything around him, and he only sank into his sword. He held the sword flush with his chest, held the blade in one hand, and the next moment—his people disappeared from everyone’s vision, leaving only a residual image. Only Arcas captured the tremor of that space.

Like a long, narrow light in the dark.

Oratsi’s face changed drastically, and the golden light in the depths of her pupils became bigger and bigger. She released the thunder desperately, and the square thunder light flickered. Olats screamed, rolled to one side, and the dark gold blade crossed it, bringing a blood line on her arm.

Oratsi swipes his teeth and swipes his hand back. The Thunder Whip passes by Brando’s place, but Brando disappears one step before, and is still a flash sword. Oratsi retreated with fear in her heart. She was not afraid of Sky Striker, but the power of being had already scared her heart.

She only wanted to leave this place, but suddenly, her heart throbbed like never before, and the alarm bell rang.

Oratsi turned sharply immediately, and was amazed to see an equally narrow sword light.

“This is impossible—!”

Oratus felt like she was going crazy. How could there be such a sword in this world?

In the eyes of others, it was a sword cast by the afterimage left by Brando. It also straddled space and was also a flash sword. That looked weird, and there was no logic at all-but the afterimage didn’t make sense with Oratus, and it suddenly flashed. Oratth almost fluttered forward with all his strength, and was groundless on the ground. Rolled away to avoid the sword.

But a wound was left on the lower abdomen.

She gritted her teeth and held the lower abdomen, but Brando himself had appeared behind him again. With a sword cut, Olats broke his heart, reached out to block, and three fingers flew up. She screamed in pain and hugged her hand.

However, Brando himself disappeared again, and where he had previously flashed, the afterimage was holding up Frost Singer Sina.

“No!” Oratth’s shout was filled with despair.

This is the fastest sword in the world.

Beyond everyone’s imagination.

Brando didn’t even really use the power of existence.

The body flashes, then an illusion appears, and each offensive is reduced to two. Space flashes and phantoms flooded this small area at the same time. For a while, the shadow of Brando beside Oratus flashed at least seven times in a row.

It was a storm of sword blades, it was a flash sword, but it was also a dagger after the wind.

Olats bowed her head dullly, looking at a sword injury on her chest, silver blood flowing out—

Brando stopped in front of her, pointing his sword directly at her neck, and a chill passed through the blade to make the queen of the storm slap.

Brando was silent.

But the results speak for themselves. After entering the realm of sages, this was the first time that he had combined two kinds of supreme swordsmanship, and the power produced did not exceed his expectations.

That was the hard work of the two sages, and the supreme inheritance of the Dragons. In the presence of these existences, a storm queen Olats was nothing.

But at this moment, Brando’s mind was boiling.

In the distance, Huang Huo clenched his fists with excitement, his eyes returned to the dark ink like Wen Yu, and his eyes shone. This was the first time she had seen a teacher cast such a sword in front of herself.

Brando watched the blade in his hand silently, reaching against Oratus’s white neck.

At this moment, many things flashed through his mind. Those ridiculous, simple, naive vows, heavy sense of responsibility, tears of joy and regret coexisted in two simple words-memories. As for Eruin’s responsibility, that’s all there is to it. The only thing left is lingering guilt. After all, he still disappoints someone who trusts him.

That sincere, idealistic young man, he originally thought that time would make the Knight of Lantonilan mature, but time once again made a joke with him. Maybe this is Martha’s special protection for Aike. This young man fell twice in the brightest years of his life, without even seeing the most ugly nature in the world.

Some things are destined to be engraved on the monument, but the ideal person should become a note of history, so that people can see the sublime flashes outside reality. Although they are fragile, they actually exist, even more than power and Power is more easily transformed into something eternal.

This is the pursuit of civilization for beauty.

But even so, Brando would definitely not allow those black hands who are conspiring behind the plot to escape, they sacrificed to the ideal, and he let them die.

Since you believe in power.

Let me show you the real power in this world.

Suddenly, Olats wanted to understand something and laughed abruptly: “I see, you are the ancestors …”

Brando’s hand was going forward.

“Mr. Brando, wait!” Before Solomon had time to stop, the time lord Adjani took a step forward, and the magic circle was already open in his hands-the Bugatians had already paid a heavy price, did they have to link Taraki The legacy with the Storm Wizard is also completely destroyed?

She finally made up her mind and never allowed it.

But Brando didn’t even look back.

Rectangular silver lines, tens of millions of silver cubes flashed again, like a wall across the world, standing in front of seven Bugatian wizard leaders. The silver network swept forward. Except for Solomon, others found that they couldn’t move. Ajani screamed and found that the law array in her hand was disintegrating, and she couldn’t help showing shock.

Oratus’s body fell heavily to the ground, her empty eyes stared straight into the sky, and she might not even have thought about why she died today.

Among the scorched palaces.

The Bugat’s silver robe wizard is counting losses everywhere. Although the Sasard Alliance has been declared dead, the legacy of the red and blue wizards has not been destroyed, and Brando can’t kill everyone indiscriminately— How is he different from these people?

Of course, a guilty person will never escape justice.

Unsurprisingly, Hesaryanov, the leader of the Sazard and the red-witched wizard, had left Lataki with his omniscient eyes.

Brando already knew this. When he first opened the Tiamat network, he scanned the entire Lataki, but found no trace of Heliyanov.

Ironically, every Sazard has no knowledge of this, and the queen of the storm, Oratus, will not understand it, even though she is dead.

But only such a ruthless and unscrupulous person can let go of all collusion with the Dragon of Dusk.

Brando paced aimlessly in the palace.

But one person stopped his way, and that was a tall wizard—the average Bugatians rarely had this man’s burly, dark skin, short white hair, and black skin covered with black skin. Secret pattern.

Although his eyes are also silver of the Buga people, but different from ordinary people, this person’s eyes have no pupils, only a piece of silver and white like the ocean.

Brando knew that the man in front of him was the uncrowned king of the Bugatians.

King of Wizards, Solomon.

“Mr. Brando.” Although all the rumors of the wizard’s king portray his majesty, Solomon’s own voice was unexpectedly gentle, and he was very close at first sight.

Brando raised his head and frowned.

“Please don’t get me wrong,” Solomon said, “I’m not here for the past.”

Brando nodded, at least the wizard king did not disappoint him.

“… is that existence?” Solomon asked.

“It’s not perfect, but at least it’s a manifestation of the power of being.”

“So you’ve met the Throne of the End, haven’t you?”

Brando shook his head, knowing that the descendants of Scholar Alducci knew more or less some secrets, and replied, “I have only seen the phantom of the Throne of Thrones in the stagnant realm, but it is not there.”

“But you already know.”

After Brando was silent for a moment, he nodded silently: “The Throne of the End is the ultimate authority of Tiamat’s Law.”

“Yes, authority is power,” said the King of Wizards seriously. “So why have Martha’s people been confused for a long time, and why the Council of Truth and the Ring of the World have so many divisions.”

“You mean that the division of the Sazard is foreseeable?” Brando asked.

“But that doesn’t mean I agree with them,” Solomon replied.

Brando lowered his eyelids silently.

Mortals draw strength from a network called Tiamat. The magic and the elements and truths they believe are derived from this. Behind all the surface illusions, it is actually just a struggle for authority.

Are mortals really strong?

Even sages have arisen among them.

But for thousands of years, Tiamat’s power has not grown, and the power it can assign is ultimately limited—

But even if it reaches its peak, what can it do?

The ancestors created this network called Tiamat, but even its creator did not change their destiny.

“Actually, the Bugatians knew this a long time ago,” Solomon continued. “But Tiamat is, after all, our last dependency. If we lose even this, we won’t even have another chance.”

“Reincarnation again and again,” Brando whispered, “when is the end?”

“Perhaps this time,” Solomon turned around and looked out of the palace. In the distance, Jiufeng and the army of Bugatians were converging at one place: “The dragon of dusk has come to our world, even at the expense of The price of falling into danger is to seize the supreme authority of Tiamat-”

The words of the wizard did not make it too clear, but the meaning was quite obvious.

If it succeeds, we have no future.

“So we had to make a desperate effort,” he looked back at Brando, his silver eyes faint: “You are the one chosen by Martha, Mr Brando, can you answer me a question?”

“Any chance?”

After listening to this question, Brando only walked forward silently, his front was beyond the gate of the palace.

As the sun passed the unclear light-dark junction, Brando looked up and stared at the clear blue sky of Lataki. Is there any chance? There was something waiting for him to decide in that faint hope, like a responsibility in the meditation, he vaguely understood what Martha meant when he looked at himself.

But he nodded.

“still have a chance.”

Then walked out.

Solomon stared silently at the young man’s back.

Maybe an era is over.

When will the new era begin?

…

“teacher.”

Huang Huo stood quietly under the steps, not like most young girls of this age, because she seemed to rejoice because she was happy-but still she could see that her heart was full of joy at the moment. Talking eyes glowed.

However, as always, Huang Huo blinked quietly.

For this outstanding student, Brando raised a warmth in his heart and smiled slightly.

“The teacher’s swordplay is as enviable as ever,” Huang Huo said sincerely.

“You are also good. You practice fast.” Brando stopped and said to her.

“It’s still far worse than the teacher.”

Brando laughed: “Relax, one day you will surpass me.”

“really?”

Brando nodded earnestly, he was definitely not an exaggeration.

Huang Huo’s dark eyes flashed with anticipation, and one day she could protect the teacher.

The two walked down the stairs, Phoenix took the sword from Brando, holding the sword consciously one step behind, and kept the student’s duty. She looked up at Brando’s back, her eyes full of reverence.

In the distance is the slumped city of Lataki after the war. The inhabitants of the city are not only Sasars, but also many Bancias.

Many people lost their families in the war.

The cry came from a distance in the wind.

Yet few people will understand what it means today

In the future, the Wizarding War that lasted for nearly 60 years, people lost more. Lataki was also turned into fly ash by a spell blow in Lin Xiao’s year, and no one survived.

But the demise of the Sasarde Alliance proclaimed the early end of the Wizarding War.

It’s not just Eru’s revenge on a kingdom-more importantly, mortals are united in advance. The Bugatians and Jiufeng’s army will further clear the centaur clan who have taken refuge in the Sazard and the Twilight Dragon on the Great Plains. After the loss of the shepherds of Cruz I, the Twilight Dragon’s other With the help of one hand, the power of returning to all things will be severely hit.

This war can at least declare that the threat from the civilized world comes to an end, and people can finally free up their hands to deal with the real threat from the Twilight Dragon.

But Brando was not at ease.

Since the death of the Sazard is predictable, did the Dragon of the Dusk abandon two important pieces in Cruz and Saint-Osor, just to create a disaster in the White Mountain and civil strife in Eruin?

No, that’s obviously not enough.

…

With his glowing staff in his hand, William Pist walked carefully through a dark hall.

The sound of footsteps rustled in the silence, and it seemed that there was only one sound left in the deep space. He carefully observed the condition of the hall, and his face looked dignified.

At the edge of the light, tiny maggots are escaping into the gaps in the wall, leaving only empty spider webs; the hall is full of dust, debris scattered on the ground, and the air is filled with a life A moldy breath that should not be near.

But he stopped suddenly.

The light of magic shines in front of the first step, and his gaze rises up the stairs, sitting on the gray throne, with a black robe covered with cobwebs and dead bones. The skeleton wore a crown, and one hand still supported his jaw, sitting crooked on the throne, but in the eyes of the black hole, the old light had long since passed away.

With a bang, the staff in William’s hand fell to the ground.

He stepped back pale.

“This is impossible……”

Hermit, the school of silver wizards who is best at psychic and array spells.

At the same time, it is also the most unique tribe of the Bugat tricolor wizards. These mighty black-robed wizards are not keen to fight for power on the continent. Instead, they have been at the forefront of fighting chaos for seven centuries.

They are also the deadliest rivals of the Silver Sky Snake and the Shepherd.

Since the leader of the Hermitage, the black-robed wizard Yuki, has kept this floating city above the Great Glacier, they have always fulfilled their promise. Although they have not returned to the mainland for nearly three hundred years, no one has. I thought they would end like this—

William Pist recognized the crown.

That was the king’s laurel of Yuki.

Numerous rustling voices suddenly came from the darkness. The wizard leader turned suddenly, and the staff on the ground flew to his hands naturally. He put the light forward, and suddenly looked like a shadow in the hall. Ugly creature.

demon.

In fact William had identified the person.

It was a tall monster standing in the middle of a group of inferiors. He grinned and smiled at him silently: “William-Pister, I didn’t expect that we were waiting here for you, which was a surprise. “

“King of the clan, Cyril, are you awake?”

The monster sneered twice: “It’s only hundreds of years earlier than you expected.”

Suddenly the old wizard changed his face.

…

(PS: In the morning, I saw someone in the book review area rewarded 50,000 starting coins. Thank you, 160311022408090.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 511 Kingdom Rebirth (Part 1)

Out of the woods, Brando saw the man standing on the top of the mountain. The sea breeze was light, Delphine stood under a European maple, pressed his hand against the back of his hat, and his ebony-like hair flew up, looking up at the distant shoreline.

In the distance, the green hills are intertwined with the azure blue sea dog teeth, a white line on the shore, gulls burst, and the white city of Lataki is located in a bay. Today Prime Minister Qian Jin wore a navy blue skirt, the skirt was raised, exposing the black stockings below, the charming curve contrasted with the fiery red fruits on the wild apple tree on the mountain side.

She heard the sound, turned her head, and looked at Brando with purple eyes, a smile on her face, and white snowy teeth: “How?”

“well.”

“I mean, how is it, is it pretty?” Prime Minister Qian Jinshuang leaned to the side, holding his skirt slightly, and asked with a smile.

Brando froze, nodded, and replied, “It’s beautiful.”

“Thank you for the compliment.”

“It should be us who say thank you. You are better than all of us imagine. Even Bugatians are convinced by your speech. I listen to Ms. Mithril’s narration. That was a wonderful speech- “

“But I don’t want you to say thank you to me,” Delphin looked up proudly. “I just want you to fall in love with me.”

Brando shook his head. “But you know.”

“I know,” Delphin closed his eyes, his eyelashes twitched slightly, taking a few steps towards the top of the mountain and taking a deep breath. Her plump **** fell together, answering word by word: “But I don’t care!”

Brando watched Delphi really closed his eyes and walked towards the cliff, startled and hurried forward to grab her hand: “Be careful, what are you doing?”

But all he saw were sly eyes.

Delphin turned back and looked at him with a smile and grin: “I want to have a new love, set aside the person I want to pursue, he is the best man in the world, so I must give it all go—”

Brando looked at her sincere gaze and was speechless for a moment.

“You always go all out.”

“That’s why I don’t regret it,” Delphin said, not getting the answer she wanted, slightly distressed, but she immediately shook her head: “Someday I will let you agree.”

Brando smiled bitterly: “Is this irrational?”

“So what, the feelings are wild, but my eyes have always been sober.”

Yeah, Brando stared at this contradictory girl, who was both fanatical and calm, both ambitious and still insisting on something puzzling. What kind of family and what kind of life has made such a treasure?

The prime minister shoves a strand of hair behind his head, looking back at the scenery he had previously watched, and suddenly said, “After the undead and the Bugatians enter the battle, the situation in the Four Realms is greatly different. The power of the dusk may be The meeting temporarily retreated, and people can finally breathe a sigh of relief and reconvene the Alliance of the Four Realms. I heard that this time, even the Toqueinen and Hazel people will have representatives … “

She tilted her head: “Where next is your Excellency?”

“I will go with you to St. Osor this time,” Brando replied.

Delphine smiled so happily that she quietly held Brando’s hand: “This will be another holy meeting.”

“Is that what you expect?”

Brando looked at her.

“What’s the difference?” Prime Minister Qian Jin turned his head, the clear blue color in his eyes, clear and fascinated: “I want to take you to that place with my own hands, and you won that crown.”

Brando did not speak, but surprisingly did not refute.

Let Delphine gently hold his hand, his cold fingers, entangled with each other.

The two hands held tightly together, so silent, staring at the earth in the distance.

That was the last scene of the Year of the Sword.

Wuye Biye.

…

The Piaget, wearing a dignified long dress, held the holy sword, and under the arch guards of the knights, he gently jumped off the carriage, stood in place, and looked up at the towering city gate.

Ampelsel, she has returned here again in her lifetime, a city that bears too many memories for her.

It was already the end of January, the cold season had begun to disappear, and the grassy warbler was flying. On the banks of the Monibel River, teams of knights were walking in and out of the gate. The arrival of the dwarven king Carriffn and his dwarf heavy cavalry caused a lot of commotion, but fortunately, Bryson recognized the captain of the Cavaliers who came to take charge, and then eliminated a misunderstanding and conflict.

Corkova’s great victory has already spread throughout the entire Eruin. When the knight learned that the comer was the king of the dwarf, he paid a respectful gift to the latter to thank the other for his grace.

He then recounted the current state of the South at the moment to Breson and others.

After Toniger’s war, the coalition forces of the North and North nobles actually disappeared. Except for a small number of unlucky people who died in the war, most of them chose to surrender-but this time His Royal Highness did not forgive the crimes of these people, Instead, they all jailed them.

Such severe punishment naturally caused a strong resistance, but then the Tonigels used their ingenuity to give these fiendish nobles a painful lesson.

Let Denell win a great victory, and from then on, the victory of the Southward Battle was completely established.

Later, the rebellion of Lantoniland was settled, and Haruze entered the Austrian under the **** of the Knights, recovering Anlek. Three weeks ago, the third column of the White Lions Corps stationed near Anlek launched a counterattack and captured Ampelsel within a week.

At this time, the Royal Fleet was attacking the Earl Grey Mountain under the command of His Royal Highness, and Eruin’s long-awaited battle for the restoration of the Northern Territory was also imminent. The long-standing division of the kingdom seemed to finally be gone at this moment. To the end.

In the south, the Tonigels led by Princess Griffin have conquered Maggietan and Kurk in succession and besieged the Duke Goran-Elsen in Prague. The Highlanders have sworn allegiance to the royal family and have been Karasu entered Viero. Although the southern nobles had not yet surrendered, it was not a matter of time.

The knights of the White Lion Guard heard these news. These young people all cheered. This is the future of this kingdom-the ideal they have always pursued. Finally, everyone saw the dawn of victory at this moment.

After today, Eruin will be reborn in the flames and usher in a new kingdom.

The young people bid farewell to Bryson and Manrique, demanding to return to the sequence of rejoining the White Lion Legion, and only waiting for His Royal Highness, the future king, gave the ordering victory in his hands.

Bryson silently looked at the choppy bay, and there was a surge of emotion in his chest as well.

From Lidenburg to that little captain of the guard until today, he has come all the way, witnessing the collapse and re-emergence of this kingdom, witnessing the swordsmanship and conspiracy behind the nobility’s struggle for power.

And one day, this ancient kingdom can be seen again.

But he understood that it was all due to that person.

“Sure enough,” he shook his head. “It’s still too far …”

“Everything is over,” Manrick said suddenly.

“Yes.”

No one knows what the future will be.

But the kingdom is waving goodbye to its past. When history and the future intersect, a new sunrise will rise from below the horizon again.

Among the crowd, Dilferi was also silent. When she heard the death of Baron Dale, she realized that she could not bear the slightest wave in her heart. After going through so many things, compared with what she had seen and heard this year, she had experienced everything. It’s just so trivial.

She looked at the holy sword in her hand, but she became faint.

“What about Count Tonigel?” Cardiffen, the dwarven king, suddenly socketed. He carried the warhammer on his shoulder, looked down at them and asked loudly, “For a long time, your Eruin What about heroes? “

Where did Earl Tonigel go?

The captain of the Cavaliers also froze.

“Sir, he … doesn’t seem to be in Eruin anymore …”

“what?”

…

“Master, are you there?”

The maid held the apron in one hand, knocked gently on the door with one hand, then turned around in embarrassment, looked at the two knights behind her with pretty brown eyes, shook her head and whispered, “The Lord said, he wants a person Quiet. “

“My lord has been there for a day and night alone,” one of the knights couldn’t help but said, “and the rice didn’t come in.”

“But—” The maidservant still wanted to say something, but she had time to say it. Another knight had grabbed her hand and dragged her away, while winking at her companion.

“Wait, you guys can’t!” The surprise woman.

The first knight had already grasped the doorknob with one hand, and hit it heavily, with a loud noise, and the thin wind wood door was directly cracked open. The knight pushed the door open with one hand, and before stepping up, he heard a terrifying scream coming from behind him.

“Master Martha!” The lady looked pale inside, covered her mouth with her hands, and almost sat down on the ground with her hips: “Master Martha, Lord Duke …”

The knights also stepped back solemnly. .

In the study, Archduke Viero wore a favorite robe of his lifetime and sat on his chair in front of a blue iron.

The ruler of this land once tilted his head inanimately at this moment. The blue foam dripped down the corner of his mouth to his chest. His eyes were round and his hands were already stiff on the table. Holding an empty crystal bottle in his right hand.

A page of testament quietly rested on his desk.

“Ah-!” The maid screamed again, and rushed backwards.

One of the knights tried to catch her, but was stopped by her companions. The knight grabbed his colleague’s hand and shook his head. “Let her go, just to inform others that Sir Stover is not here, and there is no master in the castle.”

“So what do we do now?”

“Have you seen that letter, we must protect it here,” the knight replied calmly: “Go and inform Miss Ouni, she has the right to know all this, and from now on, except members of the Viero family No one else can enter this room. “

His companion nodded silently.

And at this moment in Wallenburg, there was already chaos.

…

“Prepare—” The captain of the Cavaliers raised his hand: “Let’s go!”

A loud cry, an arrow rain flew high, crossed a beautiful parabola, and flew to the head of Braggs in the distance.

The wind blew up the paper in Princess Griffin’s hands. She held down her long silver hair, raised her head, and looked at the city in the distance with beautiful eyes.

Under the cover of dozens of multi-headed snake lizards, the White Lion Guard has begun to attack the city

The monsters are tall and they are almost flush with the city walls. They only need to lean over to let the sergeant on the back of the tower drop the long ladder, and then the commando can rush directly to the city head.

And the tree elves and centaur shooters above the tower were a nightmare for the aristocratic private army. After losing the dominance of the city, Grand Golan-Elson’s high-defense line of defense has become a bubble.

Not to mention those Valkyrie who flew by in the air, under their coercion, the only dragon knight in Braggs could not even take off.

In less than a quarter of an hour, a white flag was raised over the city of Braggs.

Above the castle, Archduke Golan-Elsen silently stared at the land where he once ruled.

The black smoke rising around the city, the flashes of magic that had been approaching him reminded him that the failure was approaching.

He stood in the wind a bit slumped, filled with unwillingness-why did he lose? The coalition forces not only received the support of all the nobles, but secretly provided the information provided by the Return of All Things, not to mention the support of the powerful Sasardes.

But why did you lose, or did you lose so thoroughly.

As if overnight, Eruin’s history was completely rewritten.

Everything is like a reenactment of the battle of Ampelsel that year, a battle that can change the history of a kingdom. After the first battle, all illusions were shattered.

Again Tonigel.

Why is it always Toniger?

The duke punched him severely on the battlements. If he knew that the **** Dalus’s grandson was under his own control, he would have found out the **** and sentenced him to death. But this idea was just an unrealistic vent. He shook his head, his heart filled with remorse-he was still too eager to lose everything.

“Sir, we have to go.” The attendant came up from behind and pulled his sleeves, and whispered, “If you don’t go, you will be too late.”

Grand Duke Golan-Elson nodded. He has always been a prudent man, which can be seen from the layout of his villa and castle in Rittenberg. The two Black Rose wars, he was the one who ran fastest, and each time he was hardly punished, it can be seen from this.

Everyone knows that the Duke is a typical political speculator, but this time he was so forgetful that he fell into the present situation. But even so, he arranged a way for himself. Even if he was deprived of his nobility, at least the wealth he took away from Prague was enough to make him enjoy his old age.

Besides, the aristocracy may not be completely dead, they will always have a day when they die again, he can wait.

He finally took a pity at the city that once belonged to him.

Then he followed the attendant and left the roof of the castle.

But as soon as he entered the hall, the attendant screamed and fell on his back. Grand Prix Golan-Elson was stunned and looked at the middle-aged man with a crossbow suddenly appearing in front of him, and the crossbow with the tail feathers trembling in his servant’s throat.

That’s an extremely middle-aged man.

Her hair was disheveled and her face was dusty, but her eyes were still shiny. Although the clothes on his body can still be seen in the style of his aristocracy, they are already torn and filthy, as if they had been picked from a garbage dump.

But it was such a person who smiled politely at Grand Prix Golan-Elson, and then walked out of the gates behind him, two more each.

The Duke recognized with amazement one of them, who was a subordinate member of his aristocratic council—he remembered as if he was called Habqi, and it was said that a son was serving in the White Lion Legion and was trusted by Her Royal Highness.

And that’s who he is—who is so stubborn, careless about others, and is not guilty of humans—at this moment holding a **** sword and looking at him coldly.

The other, Duke Golan-Elson, didn’t know him, but it scared him even more. Because this knight-dressed, bland-looking man, holding a sword at the moment, was wearing a delicate badge, and a candlelight on that badge was shining.

That’s the candlelight badge.

There was only one of them in the entire Eruin.

“Scott, thank you for bringing us here,” the middle-aged man said to the Cavaliers with a smile, full of respect. “If you don’t mind, I’ll take it for you.”

The knight glanced at Archduke Golan-Elson and nodded silently.

“Overwell …” Archduke Golan-Elson’s voice was a little hoarse: “You win, why not kill them all.”

“The enemy who imprisoned me here, Lord Duke wouldn’t think I wasn’t going to report it, right?” Overwell looked at him coldly: “Every Black Rose war, how did you escape? How many people have died because of your fault? Do you really think that this account will never be remembered? “

“But I’m a noble, you can’t—!”

“Yes, so Eruin no longer needs such aristocracy.”

Grand Prix Golan-Elson’s eyes widened, and he opened his mouth, suddenly yelling, and pulled out his sword to split at the two.

But before Overwell could do it, Duke Golan-Elson saw a long sword piercing his chest. The funny thing is, he didn’t even have time to see when the sword was pulled out.

There was a gurgling noise in his throat, and he knelt on his knees.

“You actually shot at a swordsman’s son,” Overwell said sarcastically. “At least before you die, you let me admire your courage, old guy.”

Grand Duke Golan-Elson fell to the ground.

Scott then retracted the sword.

Overwell looked at him and said sincerely, “I haven’t seen you in years, and your sword skills haven’t retrogressed at all.”

But the man just shook his head silently.

at dusk.

Princess Griffin finally saw Duke Golan-Elson’s dead head.

But she didn’t even take a closer look, only turned around and handed the note to Overwell.

“My grandfather killed himself, and the Viero family has surrendered to the highland knights of Karasu, and they want my asylum.”

“What does Her Royal Highness think?”

Griffin closed his mouth.

She didn’t know what kind of thought she should have in her heart, was she happy? But it may not be that, after all, it is her grandfather, but it is sad, maybe there are not so many.

She shook her head gently: “I am not bloodthirsty, but those involved in treason must be punished-as for the innocent, invite Miss Oni to represent the Viero family as a member of the aristocracy.”

“Is the Noble House the new Noble Parliament?” Overwell asked, looking up.

“Yes, the nobles of Alluin will rebirth in this war and lead the country with a new attitude, and those old things will not need to be left,” said Ge. Riffin chuckled at himself: “At first, I was going to promise you an earl’s land, but now it seems that I will lose words.”

Overwell took care of this, and he shook his head.

“None of these are my pursuits. Although it may be a bit arrogant to say so, it is nothing compared to your knight. But I am at least thankful that some people have been blinded by interest and greed. , But there are still people who have not been with them. “

“Teacher, you are one of them.”

Overwell smiled proudly.

Griffin looked at him and asked, “Teacher, I would like to invite you to be the first speaker of the Aruin Noble Assembly.”

The Eruin’s lone wolf listened to this question, and looked at the sunset with some emotions below the horizon.

He was silent for a while before giving the answer to this question. “There should have been a more suitable candidate for this position,” he said, “whether it is His Highness Eldest Prince Wang or Brando, it is more suitable than me.”

“Brother, he is indeed the hero of Eruin.”

Overwell was somewhat surprised that Her Royal Highness had deliberately avoided the man.

But Griffin just looked up and stared calmly at the stars rising from the east. She finally realized her ideal and reestablished the conviction of the kingdom. But at this moment, she found that she was not too much How happy.

It turned out that I lost more for this.

…

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 512 Kingdom rebirth (below)

The purple ocean is disappearing from the valley.

The herald looked at that direction stunned, and after a while, he turned back and said in an unbelievable tone: “They … they are retreating from the first line of defense, Your Excellency.”

Veronica looked at the scene calmly.

In the valley, Faina lifted her helmet upwards, flung her long golden hair, and was covered with steaming sweat. She threw the helmet out of the distance, and raised the knight’s sword with the rolled blade high in her hands, shouting hysterically to the distance:

“We won!” Tears could not help but burst into tears.

By her side, the knights were already cheering.

Everyone was cheering.

Magdal stood silently next to his grandfather, and Saint Wolf, the White Wolf Sword, pressed down on the sharp rock with one hand and looked down at the scene. The breeze blew across the Alkash Valley, as if a gentle hand was touching between the bare mountains and rocks, with broken flags, wreckage, and flowing blood.

It was a tragic victory.

In the air, on countless floating ships, the Hazel and Cruz people watched this scene together-this is the first time that the crystal cluster has retreated in three months.

Its meaning is self-explanatory.

This is the beginning of Swift’s year. The upheaval that people have experienced in the past six months is far more violent than at any moment in history. The civil strife of the Cruz Empire, the fall of the black moon, the advent of the magic tide, the resurgence of the dusk, the disaster of the White Mountains, the chaos of the Eruin, the beginning and end of the Wizarding War

However, in the end, Vond emerged from a series of complicated incidents. With the end of the Wizarding War as the background of the Bugatians’ public bow, Saint Osor and Madara finally reached a union. As if in the darkness of reaching five fingers, people finally saw the dawn of dawn.

That may be the darkest moment before dawn.

The combined fleet of the Hazels and the Cruzs crossed most of the St. White Plains, writing a perfect stop at the end of the battle. Bahamut fell outside the city of Kandbel in the winter year of the sword year, while the quinine lions who rejoined the holy covenant abandoned their former suspects and helped their former enemies in the battle in Corkova. The Eruin calmed the rebellion.

After the destruction of the Sasarde Alliance, the coalition of Jiufeng and Buga began to clear the remnants of the Twilight Dragon on the Great Plains of the East, the bloodthirsty centaur of the wasteland. And once the war on the Eastern Front has come to an end, it is foreseeable that the re-conclusion of the Holy Pledge is near.

Silver Bay sent a second coalition army. Under the command of their emperor, the undead army had just arrived in the area of ​​Isorin, and the two Elf Legions had walked in front of them and entered the valley area of ​​the Thoran Forest— The Four Realms is ahead.

But before the arrival of these new forces, the Battle of Alqash had been announced in advance. On February 7th, the Silver Bay Coalition led by White Wolf Sword Saint-Blanc and Princess Magdale arrived. Two weeks later, the human coalition recaptured. The first line of defense of the Babel fortress.

After this battle, the Twilight Dragon finally began to confine its powers-perhaps after the conspiracy of the Sazard was defeated, the chaotic monarch was tired of repeatedly consuming power in one place.

But the fist was retracted just for the next heavy swing.

In many areas, especially Silver Bay, people are celebrating this miracle-like victory. However, for more seniors of humans and elves, it is becoming more and more aware of this.

Obviously, the victory of a battle is not the end of all this. On the contrary, it may be the beginning of this long war. Then, it is no longer a conspiracy and trick, but a real bloodshed and fight. .

The time node seems to be getting closer.

A new round of the Four Realms Conference is already under preparation. This time, the Cruzites chose Manktor as the venue for the conference. This place was a holy confession in the language of the former Mines-this was once the place where a holy vow was concluded in the battle of the saints. , The former site of the Holy White Conference in the center of the Four Realms.

The potential implications of choosing such a place are in fact well known.

The states of the Silver Bay, the Hazels, the Fazans, the Buga, the Nine Phoenixes, and even the Elves of Elanta and the Druids of the Ring of Sky have all responded to the call of this covenant, not to mention Speaking of other countries and forces, large and small, the four temples came together again, and the scene a thousand years ago was reproduced at this moment.

As far away as Chongshan in the north of Eruin, an army of dwarves is also crossing the snow-capped mountains, and their destination has long been determined.

In Baltha’s King Valley—

The snowstorm in the past week has stopped on this plateau. This will be the last heavy snow this winter. After the heavy snow and the snow cover, the mountains and forests are already preparing for the coming vibrant season.

Everything just waits for the snow and ice to melt, and the spring of Swift’s year will announce its return.

That will be the hope of all things recovering.

It was just another scene in the snow-capped valley at this moment. The knights of the White Lion Legion are lining up and looking up. Behind the rows of flags are restless multi-headed snake lizards-under the feet of these giants, the tree elven shooters are appeasing their huge ‘comrades’.

Commander Fini walked around the neat centaur queue, looking a little boringly above the sky. The silver fleet from Toniger was approaching one by one, and the lights shone; then appeared in the sky. The statues of the Valkyries, the flames of the white horses flying over the valley, caused a thunderous cry.

Behind them were the Dragon Knights and a few Griffin heavy cavalry. The knights held up the Eruin flag and the silver battle flags sang in the wind, which once made the atmosphere in the valley.

Cheers from time to time fell on the distant treetops of snow and crushed ice, crashed into the stream below, floating ice floating on the water, disappearing in a whirlwind. At the end of the stream will be the warm south of the kingdom, where spring is already full of spring.

But above the temple in the middle of the valley, several figures suddenly appeared.

One of them was a small head, but the figure seemed to condense the hearts and power of the whole kingdom.

The valley calmed down.

There was only a sound of quiet breathing.

Everyone looked up, waiting for their commander—their king.

Haruzer exhaled in the cold wind, and blinked slowly, staring at the whole valley. He gathered his cloak, and the cotton cloak was extremely inconsistent with his size. The long cloak had been dragged on the marble floor. The golden red color, the cotton ball was white and cloud-like.

He seemed a little too weak, almost not like a king, more like His Royal Highness, a little skinny and tender little girl-but he was firm enough to remind people of the same brave Fossa princess.

The cloak, like a silent agreement, bears on the future heirs of this kingdom.

For the past 100 years, the king of Corkova has chosen to take his seat at Wintertalon. There, they will take the scepter and crown symbolizing the king from the bishop of the Temple of Fire and become the true rulers of this land.

But today, there are some special things.

The crowd slowly separated.

Haruzer turned away, her elder sister reflected in her silver eyes, and she was slowly walking up the stairs, step by step, to her own presence, accompanied by Sir Overwell. He saw the crown in her sister’s hand, and the dim silver crown was inlaid with the shining gemstone.

That was the Goring gem.

It was born in the hands of one hero and witnessed the birth of another hero. When people retrieved it from the ruins of Dengbao, the brilliance on this gem was not damaged, as if everything in the past could not leave any trace on it.

Like the steadfastness and indomitableness of this ancient kingdom, it also represents the indomitable courage of the Eruin.

Haruze looked up, his silver eyes were moist, and he stared silently at his sister.

“Are you ready?” At this important moment, Griffin was a bit distracted, and she asked softly, holding the crown.

Haruze nodded seriously.

A ceremonial officer stepped up and gave him the ruby ​​scepter and the golden apple.

Haruzet held up these two symbols of power and power, and looked up slightly nervously-Princess Griffin watched him seriously and said, “From today on, you will inherit Eruin The will of the kings becomes the new master of this land … but it is more than just domination, it is more responsibility. The oath made by the ancestor Eke under his sword is to guard the land. “

“Haruzer,” she asked again. “Are you ready, take this kingdom forward.”

Haruze was silent.

There was some regret in his mind, but on this important occasion, the person who was most important to him was not here. Rather than accepting this responsibility, he hopes to be recognized by his teacher. In his mind, only that person is the eternal hero.

Where would he and his sister be without him?

But thinking of the teacher’s look towards him, Haruze became firm again, and nodded solemnly: “I’m ready, sister.”

“Swear it.”

“From this moment, I will be the king of the Eruin, but it is the courage of the Eruin-I swear that I will stand before everyone and always guard this ancient kingdom until my life. The end. “

Princess Griffin nodded, and she looked at Sir Wolf aside.

Overwell took a step forward and looked at Haruzer and said, “Your life is still very long, Your King, but your vows will last forever. Remember, if one day you forget your oath today, Not only the Lionheart Sword will leave you, every Eruin will call you your betrayer. “

“I will never betray, Sir Overwell.”

“I hope to see this day.”

Overwell lifted the Lionheart sword in his hand, and there were shallow cracks on the bright blade, but it had already symbolized not only a sword—that was the power given to the king by the nobility and the people, and he gave the sword Place it on Haruze’s shoulder, and give it gently to the young king.

Then he lowered his sword and helped the king to bury it in the scabbard.

At that moment, a lady in the crowd looked at the scene quietly, she felt a little regretful, but full of relief.

Sir Wolf stepped back and let Princess Griffin come to her brother. Her Royal Highness then held up the crown in her hand and carefully placed it on top of Haruze’s head. The little prince lowered his head slightly to bear the weight of the crown.

Griffin said a little bit harshly: “Remember this moment, Haruze, this will be your last bow; from today on, you will be His Majesty the King of this kingdom, and you will be a symbol of courage for all Eruins. , Never let this ancient kingdom lose its backbone. “

“I remember, sister.”

The crown was gently put on.

Haruzer raised his head at the same moment.

The whole valley was silent.

This is how many people look forward to the scenes of countless moments, how much blood and tears, to pay for the rebirth of this kingdom.

Three days ago, the earliest noble nobleman of Eruin, Earl Grey Mountain voluntarily surrendered his power. And make her daughter, Yi Deni, join the aristocratic parliament and become a noble parliamentarian.

A month ago, the Grand Duke Lantoniland, with his great-granddaughter, announced her seclusion and returned her land to the royal family.

Later, Grand Duke Karasu was also willing to go to the residence of the governor of the Corcova Province at the invitation of the royal family. With the support of the Cardilloso family, the Highland Knights had previously fallen to the royal family and accepted the White Lion Legion to become a true military force belonging to Eruin.

In the severe winter of the Year of the Sword, all the nobles who participated in the rebellion got their due. All the nobles who participated in collusion with all things or who were affiliated with the Sazard have been hung in Ampelsel so far On the gallows outside the city.

The provinces of Viero and Golan-Elsen were directly withdrawn by the royal family and no longer sealed.

In the north, the rebels have long since disappeared.

The final resistance of the Count of Yanbao was also surrendered under the attack of the royal fleet; waiting for the end of these people will not be much easier than the nobles who participated in the rebellion in the south, and may be deprived of their nobility. treatment.

Behind this great restoration was the biggest change in the history of this ancient kingdom. For the first time, the entire kingdom was completely integrated, rather than being held in the hands of large and small fiefs.

This is the birth of a central royal power, but it also witnesses the contract between the royal family and the nobility, the nobility and the people. In the future, this may be a country that belongs to all Eruins.

As Brando described in his letter.

A week ago, the hero of the Eruin, the lord of the Tonigels, the knight of Her Royal Highness, the legendary Earl of Tonigol sent such a letter from the distant Saint Osor.

In that letter, for the first time, he commissioned everything in written language, including Valhalla, to his only student in Eruin, in written language.

The Lord Earl’s approach shocked everyone, but beyond belief and shock, people’s hearts were more deeply admired.

Some people can save the tide and save everything.

These people are called heroes.

But others were able to step out of that glorious halo, and when the world was still indulging in illusory pride, his eyes had already seen history, and he had seen that settled future through layers of fog.

They should probably be called fools.

In any case, the Eruin will remember such a name.

Just as they once remembered his grandfather.

At this point, history is no longer on track.

An old kingdom was reduced to ashes in the flames.

But another brand new Alluin has appeared, just like the shining crown.

“For Alluin!”

“For Your Majesty the King!”

“May the black pine evergreen,”

“May Alluin last.”

“May the faith shine as before,”

“May the sword be as sharp as ever.”

His Majesty the King held his scepter and turned slowly. He dragged his long cloak to the edge of the terrace, and his childish silver eyes stared at all his subjects.

It was a boiling sea.

Then he held up the scepter in his hand and pointed towards the northern border of the kingdom.

For half a century since the Second Jihad, at this moment, the Eruin army has once again stepped out of the country from here, and their opponents will no longer be compatriots-but will fight for the future of the orderly world.

…

(PS: After the end of this Глава today, I will enter the last episode of the book Amber starting tomorrow. Think about it with a little emotion …)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 513 Holy Alliance I

Manktor, an inconspicuous little place name on the Four Realms, is itself a beautiful field covered with dill and calendula, but it is neither crowded nor important business. The wilderness lies on an unknown land. Occasionally, travelers who pass through this place will find the wilderness soaring in the sky, and there will always be a solitary holy white stone monument standing on the horizon.

And that is the stele of St. White.

A well-known history has made its reputation. More than a thousand years ago, Gilt the Four Sages, Saint Osor the Wind Queen, Fazan the Holy One, and El Ranta the Earth Sage led their people here, with the Silver Elves, the Buga, The Chongshan dwarves, the Hassels, the Lions, and the dragons signed a sacred vow-they engraved their oath on the stone monument, and after a hundred years of war, they will eventually destroy the Miner’s The reign of darkness is over.

Although the Chongshan Dwarf, the Lion, and the Hazel have withdrawn from the covenant one after the other, this does not damage the glory of the divine pledge itself. People even compare it with the vow of order of the people on the epic of Cang to fight twilight. This covenant not only makes the people of the black iron dominate the world, but more importantly, it promises to be hundreds of years after that. Peace time.

Although the covenant itself has faded to this day, people have gradually lost sight of the brilliance and integrity of their forefathers. But at least people have not completely forgotten everything of the past. When the Twilight Dragon once again became the enemy of every people of order in this world, they once again remembered this solitary stone standing in the wilderness.

Since April of the Swift’s year, envoys have come here from all over the world.

The Cruzites arrived first. In addition to the Crusaders’ envoys who had to stay at the Babel fortress, in addition to the Great Holy See Walla, the old prime minister Niedvin, and the Duke of Mehotophen, Lu The Duke of Davig was in the ambassadors-so much so that this lineup was too large, which puzzled the countries around him.

However, considering that the King of Fire, Gilt, was the leader of the last divine pledge, Cruz’s actions are not incomprehensible.

Finally, the wind elves of St. Osor. The wind elves sent a lineup that was almost equal to the Cruzs. Except for their regent Lord Lorraindell’s Lord Istorville, the true elves of the wind elves were the hunter sisters. Brother is also among them.

Tumen walked with the Faenzans, and in addition to the first batch of Faenzan knights who sent south to support the Cruzs, the Knights State Grey Hughes almost sent the whole country to the south into the wilderness of the four kingdoms, the Holy Light Knight In addition to participating in the war with the twilight, this mission and the Knights of the Supreme Judgment escorted a special envoy into St. Osor.

As for the escorts of the Faenzan, the Templar kept secretly secretly not even knowing the head of the Faenzan Knights in the Babel fortress.

Except for the descendants of the three sages, the envoys of Madara’s undead can be regarded as frivolous. With the exception of a Dark Knight, there were hardly any important accompanying persons, but the head of the envoy told anyone to dare not belittle him—because the founder of the Dark Empire, the Supreme Monarch of the Undead would personally Lead the team.

When the Cruz, Saint Osor, Fazan and Madara undead arrived, representatives from countries and organizations from all over the world also arrived. By June, this little-known little wilderness was completely different. From the sky overlooking Manktor-except for the central white stone monument, it is already a white sea-camp. , Tents and waving flags.

One month later, one morning in the Moon of Fire, Cardiff, the dwarven king, and his army of dwarves appeared on the horizon and people’s vision; three days later, the White Lions of the Eruin arrived. The forces of this order came together.

There seems to be a faint midsummer breath in the air.

The summer wind from Baishan swayed the grassland. Large swaths of calendula bowed their heads. From a distance, they saw a wave of grasses of varying depths. The air was filled with sweetness, and wild bees were flying, which was the season of the most flourishing flowers.

Brando stood between the grass fields, silently watching the holy white stone monument in the sky, the solitary megalith, which has not weathered even after thousands of years. It is said that the vows of the four wise men and the kings of the mainland were engraved there. Above the boulder.

A faint light hangs in the sky, covering a few kilometers in the center of the stone monument, like a spectacle. Brando can feel the sacred breath in it even without being near, which is similar to the covenant on the poem of the blue, witnessed by the code of Tiamat, and the law of Yokohama in this field echoes the sacred of the ancient kings. By convention, it maintains its integrity.

He has no doubt that anyone with a bad heart approaching this monument will be rejected by the power of the law, and even attracted the attacks of the ancient spirits, which is why the place has remained intact for thousands of years.

This is actually a legacy of a saint.

He turned back, not far from the match between Matisse and Murdez and Andreig, but the latter two were clearly behind. Brando can see that the light and dark soul capture decks of Medfis and Andrieg are very sharp, but the pure white fast break of the Silver Elf princess is even more terrible. The knight made Andreig unable to summon the Earl of the Vampire, and the Lightwing Guardian was even more invincible in the case of absorbing a large amount of mana. Even if occasionally torn by Medfis, the Skyflies aircraft was in the holy white. The protection of the barriers is even more difficult than before their master fell.

From the very beginning, the battle fell into a fierce battle, and instead of being a travelling mage, Meditha was more like a majestic and meticulous commander who was mobilizing his knighthood. Once the creature she summoned stood on the scene, various enchantments and BUFF spells fell on this army, making it more difficult for Modesfi and Andrieg to fight it.

This devastating scene reminds Brando of the Holy Grail in “The Sword of Amber”. Heritz ’s knights are weak in frontal battles, far less than soldiers or even judges in the holy system. The Holy Grail has gained enough time and resources, and this superior knight will be unmatched. More importantly, the Holy Grail is the top team leader. The battlefield where he really exerts his strength should be team battles or even guild battles. The name of the strongest knight is by no means a fame.

Brando himself is a warrior, but he likes to team with this knight most, but unfortunately there are very few holy grail knights in “Sword of Amber”, because his knight doctrine is too strict for players And, more importantly, the ability of this professional singles is too weak.

His performance lightened his eyes a bit, and she has to say that this set of cards called ‘Holy Offensive’ is better than the Holy Grail, because it is an army in itself, plus the silver elf The princess is herself the best commander, and the power of the two is multiplied.

It can be said that the ‘Light and Dark Soul’ decks of Modesfis and Andreig are not inferior to the ‘Holy Offensive’ in a sense-this deck’s advantage is through black and white reincarnation and blood sucking. Come to win, the offensive is weird and deadly, like a shadow that can’t be killed, but it is not only survivable. With the support of life-stealing enchantment, it is more like a black wizard who is good at cursing-but unfortunately However, the experience of the two is too far away, and the tactics are not on a horizontal level. When the latter summons the legendary archangel-Dawning Archon Orema, it can be said that the victory has been set.

When the last two banned vampire lords were wiped out under Meditis’s spear, Modesfis finally shook his head with a smile and lifted the enchantment. The gray-white light curtain in the air shattered, and the vampires also turned For the bat disappeared.

“Lord Lord, Miss Matissa is so amazing …” The vampire didn’t have blood circulation and didn’t sweat, but Modifes still kept some habits of his life, and was subconsciously panting, making him look more like a Weak girl: “We are not her opponents.”

Andrigh came over with a stern face, and his pale face was even worse than a cloud.

Although it’s been a long time since, Brando still knew at least the temper of his young lady, and hurried to comfort him: “It’s true that your deck is more suitable for singles, against those more powerful opponents, holy offensive The attack power seems a bit inadequate.

The vampire princess glanced at him somewhat unexpectedly, giving him a look that meant ‘you understand it’.

Brando couldn’t help but be grateful.

Mordace stood beside him with a smile and didn’t care much about winning or losing, as if he could be beside Lord Lord, it would be enough to make him feel happy.

Meditha also came down from the field at this time. She held up her long hair in one hand, glittering sweat was hanging on her white forehead, set her spear aside, raised her head, and gave her lord a gentleness. Extreme smile: “Master Lord, how about it?”

Brando stunned—Metisha and Hipamila returned to Warnd with the seven-pole dragon king Fussia. It is said that they first went to Eruin and flew back to the wilderness of Four Realms. . The three actually left Eruin later than the White Lions, but because of Fusa’s powerful strength, they rushed to Manktor one step ahead of the dwarven king Cardiff.

But these are not the key points. What makes Brando somewhat fascinated is that the silver princess princess has changed too much since she returned from the trial ground. The little princess, who was a bit childish before, is now fully grown-like a blooming lily, a perfect figure, a pure and flawless temperament, and a white knight costume, plus a head Long silver hair with a vertical waist like a waterfall, Her Royal Highness has gradually exuded the charm of a girl’s brightest life.

This incomparable beauty made Brando couldn’t help but look at it for a while. Until the cough of Miss Staff came from behind, Brando returned to God and replied a little embarrassingly: “OK, after all, your own There are also some land cards in the deck. If it is only one or two battles, it will be able to sustain it. However, the “new life” is too inefficient to convert lives. If it is a more difficult battle, I am afraid to prepare some holy water in advance Row.”

As for Brando’s distraction, the little princess of Silver Elf had a sense of narrowing, but there was a hint of happiness. When she saw that the lady behind Brando seemed to have something to say, she walked aside.

Antitina nodded to her: “The priests of the Temple of Fire are already making time to make more holy water, but in order to cope with this war, the holy water produced will not be too high. After all, high-quality holy water The price is too great. It may return a small amount of high-end combat power to some order parties. Lord Lord, you have this strength, but don’t expect too much. “

Antitina arrived with the White Lion Legion three days ago. Although Brando is no longer Earl of Toniger, many people understand that a considerable part of the Tonigers are only loyal to him, not to mention that Princess Griffin and Haruzer are still here for him. An honorary speaker was left in the aristocratic parliament.

But even so, in fact, in order to avoid suspicion, Antitina herself gradually faded out of people’s vision. On the one hand, she didn’t care much about it. Secondly, she happened to have more time to engage in her own interests and the study.

But in front of Brando, she will always be that well-organized lady.

Brando glanced at Antitina with guilt. He actually understood that Her Royal Highness Princess Siphage had his own political ambitions, but she gave up too much for him, so that he would repay anyway. Unclear.

Fortunately, he finally understood a truth. Some things are like a stumbling block. Unclear payment is not necessarily a bad thing, just like affection, friendship and love.

He nodded silently, realizing that what the lady of her staff said was indeed a problem. One truth in this world is that no amount of money will be spent that day, in fact, from the high priest Amman. The “legacy” that has been obtained has gradually diminished over time, and has gradually become inadequate. Although there are still some remaining, but it is all the low-end holy water that is useless to him. Before leaving Eruin, he left all to Griffin and the White Lion Army, leaving only the high-end holy water on his body. Just a few bottles.

“Is there a solution?” Brando asked subconsciously, but then he hesitated, realizing that he was no longer the Earl.

Antitina did not care, and answered very naturally: “In fact, the holy water is really good at making the temple. Faenzan’s clergyman is far more professional in this aspect than the temple of the flame, and the druid. The druids are also masters of pharmacy, depending on how Lord Lord is related to them. “

Druid said, Brando thought that he had gotten the news that Funia would soon arrive in Manktor. Now the little girl he saved was the candidate of the goddess of the forest and was the next The most likely candidate for the Druid of the Ring of Sky and the Prophet is her weight in the Ring of the World and she has a say.

And even aside from this factor, in fact, because of the First World War, the prestige of the ring, his reputation in the ring of the world is still relatively high.

As for the Fazan, this was a bit strange for Brando.

In fact, Faenzan has been looking for him more than once these days, and his attitude towards him is very strange. Although he was once a member of the Knights of Gray Hughes in “Sword of Amber”, but that is not the same as the world Nothing to do. But the chief of the trial knights was very close to him, making him always feel a little weird.

Fanzan seemed to know something.

But the other side didn’t say anything, and Brando wouldn’t mention it easily. He looked up at the sky. It was almost time. According to the agreement, the meeting of the true Holy Alliance should be officially held today.

“Go back to camp,” he said.

But at this time, a voice came from a distance: “Brando!”

Brando looked back in shock, recognizing with a little surprise Faina, the Duke of Mejothofen. But today Faina made Brando slightly unrecognizable.

…

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 514 Holy Alliance II

Faina wore a azure knight ’s suit, and the bloated clothing with thick seams was difficult to hide her slender figure. The brilliant long blond hair was cleanly tied into a bunch behind her head, and a pair of sapphire-like eyes were in the middle Shows a natural and confident maturity, where there is still a bit of arrogant nobility.

Brando froze when he saw the young lady.

Faina seemed to be very satisfied with him, her eyes narrowed narrowly, like a pair of crescents, with a narrow smile and said, “They said you are here, you are really there.”

“Are you looking for me?”

“Of course, otherwise, what do you think?” But there was a bit of past in her tone, but Faina might as well say in a small breath: “Why don’t you come to me these days, you know me right here?”

Brando looked at the young lady strangely. “The meeting is about to begin, aren’t you with the Duke of Mehotophen?”

Faina was so angry that her eyes were widening, and she stared at Brando fiercely: “My father asked me to come.”

Brando looked at her like this and couldn’t help laughing: “Sorry, I’ve been too busy these days, not to mention that I’m not suitable for private contact with Cruz, right?”

This explanation suddenly wiped out Faina’s little dissatisfaction. The poor girl didn’t really care what the excuse for her sweetheart was. She looked at Brando with eyes full of eyes and said, “In fact, you and Cruz Personal contact-no, even fair contact is perfect. “

“What?” Brando froze, wondering why the young lady started talking nonsense again without two words.

He couldn’t help but look at the knight who was walking with Faina. The two young knights looked at him with an envious look, apparently they were both admirers of the flower ofMehotolphine. Kefaina did not mind the eyes of the two companions, and did not conceal her admiration at all: “It was also good for Eruin. If you are willing to join the empire, you have everything you want. “

“Isn’t the answer to this question long ago?” Brando replied with a smile. If someone asked him that way, he might be unhappy because of that; but the same question was asked by the lady Qian Qian, but let He recalled the wonderful time in the ring of trade winds, and Wen Xiang’s feelings are still there.

Faina felt Brando’s warm eyes slightly, her heart slightly faint, her face slightly red, she obviously remembered the same thing. She stuttered, “But this time is different.”

“What is the difference?”

“what?”

“I mean, what’s different.”

Fayina opened her mouth to answer, but then thought of something, and changed her voice: “I know that you can’t let Her Royal Highness be the princess, but I am also a princess, although my father is only a duke, but Mejo Toffen is much bigger than Alluin. If you want, I can’t consider it for the empire. “

This made Brando cry and laugh. Although I knew that the young lady was unusual, sometimes it was too warm. Even Antitina couldn’t help turning her head to the side, and her shoulders shuddered.

Medisa tilted her head and looked at the scene with some interest.

Faina was also blushing and cute, but after all, the Empire ’s enthusiasm and generosity were different from those of the Eruin, and she still looked at Brando firmly, waiting for his answer in her blue eyes.

But Brando shook his head: “Faina, thank you, but I am an Eruin.”

Faina couldn’t hide her disappointment: “But it’s not impossible for the Eruin to be Her Majesty the Cruz Emperor.”

“What did you say?” Brando didn’t hear the young lady muttering in private for a moment.

“No, nothing,” Faina realized she had leaked, and quickly shook her head. “I mean, my father actually asked me to come to you. Sister Delphine is waiting for you—”

“Oh?” Brando knew that Delphin was never kidding about major events, only to realize that Faina might really represent the Duke of Mehotophen, but what did he think the Lord Duke found himself for? Except for Faina’s bond, he and the Duke have at best a relationship, not even a nod, but he is an Eruin, and it seems that he also has a relationship with Cruz. There is no interest link.

And he always felt that the young lady in front of him was a little weird and restless, which was not her original character. You must know that the prideful aristocracy may have disappeared, but the outspoken personality is subtle and imperceptible, and it is by no means more than a short while to reverse it. The so-called Jiangshan easy to change nature is difficult.

Brando looked suspiciously at Faina, and always felt that the young lady was conspiring with the prime minister to make a conspiracy-as for why it was Delphine, it was not that he looked down on the young lady, but that she did Without this tendon.

Faina didn’t know that her sweetheart had black-labeled herself in her heart, and asked seriously: “You’re no longer an Eruin noble, Brando.”

Brando nodded, and since he took the initiative to remove Tonigel-Earl Jeanneel, he could say that he had faded out of the aristocratic circle of Eruin. Although nominally, he still has the identity of the Cadilosso family and the descendants of the Earth Swordmaster, but this identity is not much at all, let alone he has never used this to himself.

His Royal Highness gave him an honorary speaker status, but this status is only somewhat binding in the territory of Eruin. It is not so much a noble title as an honor, a symbolic post.

He suddenly understood what Faina and Delphin meant.

The prime minister was deliberately trying to get himself to attend the meeting as a Cruz.

If he insists on participating in the League as an Eruin, the best option is Count Tonigel, and even if he denies this, it will not prevent outsiders from thinking so. Because the Earl represents the hero of Eruin, the legendary lord who saved the kingdom and the royal family more than once, and people talk about his ‘love’ with His Royal Highness-after all, the story of the princess and the knight has been in Wayne was alive and well-but more importantly, what he was recognized for was Eruin’s de facto regent.

So if he attended this meeting with Haruze, whether he was happy or not, people would think that he was the leader of the meeting, not the royal family of Eruin. There may be nothing on the surface, but it would Damage to the central authority that this ancient kingdom has so easily established.

Perhaps Her Royal Highness Princess had seen this for a long time, but for some purpose she and Haruze did not show their intentions. Brando could understand the friendship of the sister and brother to himself-but this The problem is only if he is not aware of it. Once he is aware of it, he will not allow everything he has done in the past in vain.

But Brando himself realized that he might be really talented in politics, because he did n’t want to understand it until now—not just Princess Griffin. The key to the problem.

Brando sighed and stopped thinking about this frustrating question.

In fact, he could ask the Bugatians for help, and because of his identity, Solomon would definitely give him a place. But this is not the best choice. After all, in the sacred vows, the silver people have always been bystanders rather than participants. What he has to do is to lead the conference. After all, I am afraid that in this war No one knows the Dragon of Dusk better than himself.

If he participated in the congregation as Count Toniger, the whole of Warnde had witnessed the glorious Holy Sword when Antinina rebelled against the Sadr Witch that day, so the Eruin was here naturally The League of Nations has an advantageous position-especially when it has been known that Divine Sword Amber may be inside Eruin.

But if you want to give up this advantage, then Cruz seems to be the best alternative.

the reason is simple.

Because Cruz’s sage is the king of inflammation-Gilt.

But the problem was the same. He frowned and asked, “But I am an Eruin, after all, even if I am with you, isn’t it right?”

Faina replied confidently: “Brando, don’t worry, Sister Delphine said she will satisfy you.”

Brando remembered the woman who knew everything, Delphien was not a person who couldn’t help it, but this time he couldn’t think of any way that the prime minister could solve this difficult problem.

But whenever he thinks of the name full of charm, he feels more in touch with the cold fingertips and ten fingers, hot skin and half-star eyes of star eyes, and exhaled like blue musk. .

The impression in his mind was a little indifferent at first, and even made him feel scared, but gradually, it became so deep.

Brando looked back at Antitina, and the Miss Staff nodded silently to him.

The light in the clouds is fading.

Kusano was low, and people gradually appeared above the wasteland.

Representatives from various countries on the order side began to enter the real holy place.

“teacher!”

Entering the venue, the two sounded at the same time with the same childish voices.

Haruze stopped, his little hand under the thick cloak clenched his scepter, and watched the phoenix fire not far away, with a look on his face like a small animal that was feeding. Phoenix Fire had known another student of the teacher for a long time, and stopped to look at him curiously. She did not flicker or avoid the gaze of Haruze, and looked calm.

“Teacher, she is …”

“She is Phoenix, in a sense your classmate. According to Jiufeng, you are a senior and an elder brother.” Of course, Brando understood the heart of His Royal Highness and reminded him: “Although Phoenix Fire may be far away from you in the future, but at least here you have to take responsibility for protecting her. “

“Well, is she learning swordplay with you?” Haruze asked in a low frown, frowning tightly.

“Almost.” Brando replied, of course, Phoenix Fire is not only learning swordsmanship from him, but it can also be regarded as his mantra. In the eyes of outsiders, he is more of a swordsman, so it is not impossible to say so.

Haruzer was even more disappointed, and whispered, “It would be so good if I could learn swordsmanship.”

Brando watched His Royal Highness’s eyes become deeper and deeper as if they were stars, and he shook his head unconsciously: “Black magic is not bad, Haruze, and maybe this is the future, let’s talk about it. I said that you have to be confident in yourself-at your age, your swordsmanship is not bad. “

Of course, it is worse than Phoenix Fire.

“Really?” After all, Haruze is a child’s heart. Although he has worked hard to be the mature and stable man who should be the master of a country, he is not the same before Brando. It is a combination of gratitude, Worship and expectations complex emotions.

Brando nodded.

The venue of the St. White Stele is actually a group of low pillars surrounding the stele. I don’t know who set up the pillars. The grass was laid with standard slabs around the concentric circles. Each other-the huge white stele in the distance.

From this close distance, the entire holy white rock seemed to have such a towering taste.

More and more people have entered the venue, and some people have noticed this direction-the actions of the Eruins are now noticeable, but few people can recognize Brando’s identity, and people see him and Eru Because of the young king’s dialogue, he was secretly trying to figure out his identity.

Compared with Haruze, Huang Huo’s performance naturally gets more. She still speaks a sword for her teacher without saying a word—this is also the tradition of Jiu Feng.

Many people were even more surprised to see Huanghuo took the sabre from Brando and stood aside. People have gradually been able to distinguish the identities of these nine phoenixes these days. Huanghuo, as the jade phoenix of this generation, Jiufeng Her Royal Highness Princess, her identity need not be exalted in the future, or she may be above the king, or she will not participate in this meeting on behalf of Jiufeng this time.

And these two important people have a relationship with that young man-who the other is.

I am afraid there are only a few Wind Elves from the Bugatians, Cruzs, and St. Osor who have no doubts at the scene. In fact, even the Wind Elves, there are also many middle-level nobles whispering and discussing Brando’s Identity.

But under their gaze, Brando saw Yalta.

“Mr. Brando.”

Yalta hurriedly saluted Brando, but Pea didn’t bow her head, but the proud hunter girl remembered her absurd move that night, her face burned a bit, so don’t overdo it-fortunately, her skin was exuding health The bronzed light and blush are not so obvious to outsiders.

Seeing the children of the hunters, Brando thought of Saint Osor after the wind, and he sighed a little: “You did a good job, Yaluta, Peya, I heard about your deeds in Alkash Now, you are not sorry for the post-wind band in your hands, Lord Saint Osor will be proud of you. “

He looked at Lord Lorraine Dale behind them, nodded slightly to the latter, and apparently heard of each other’s glorious deeds. It was not necessarily a blessing for them to have such a person to teach.

“You’re the grandson of Darus?” Istorville faced Brando’s gaze, his eyes flashing.

“Exactly.”

“Very good, Darus has a good descendant,” Istorville nodded and replied, “Unfortunately, human life is too short. Your grandfather is the best opponent I have encountered in my life. But you are also good. It may not be a good thing for the coalition to have a commander like you. “

Brando knew his grandfather’s grievances with this man, who was the commander of the coalition forces on Saint-Osor’s side during the long war 60 years ago. However, the elves have a long life, rich experience, and an endless stream of excellent strategists. The King of Lorraine’s fame has been known for at least a century in the morning compared to his grandfather. Definitely a talent of heaven, it is no accident that he has a huge reputation in the entire Temple of Fire.

But the elf lord’s words made him stupefy: “What are you talking about, Mr. Istorville?”

For this question, the Lord of Lorraine’s gray face showed a natural smile, but did not answer anymore, but left Yaruta and Peia back to the elves.

But just this side of the scene has once again caused waves in the entire venue, and more and more people are looking in this direction.

On the contrary, the internal discussion of the Wind Elves has subsided, and most of the Elves have clearly recognized each other.

The legend of the Earl in Eruin may not be anything, but his other identity is daunting. As a signer of the contract with the wind, he holds the Holy Earth Sword and the Golden Flame Blade. No matter where it is a living legend, it is awe-inspiring.

Still others set their sights on the lion’s side of Torquain, and what Harangya, the holy sword of the earth, means to the people of the Holy White Plain, is self-evident. Moreover, according to legend, the Lions also had a bad relationship with Eruin because of this. They also sent people to Eruin to seize the Holy Sword, but they left it in the end.

But Brando didn’t care about this, and took Haruze and Phoenix to continue to move forward, and occasionally exchanged his own experience with his two students. As he got closer and closer to the center of the venue, the piece in the field of vision The sheer size of chalk-colored rocks is becoming more and more shocking.

People have stepped back to both sides, and only really important people can enter the area next to the stele-the entire Silver Bay is only elected with two representatives. In most small countries, only one person can go, but they cannot enter the core. region.

It was only the heirs of the seven ancestors who could actually walk to the stone monument and engraved the name on the sacred covenant. Plus at most one Jiufeng and one Madara.

More and more people are beginning to guess Brando’s identity.

It was time for Phoenix Fire to leave, because she had already reached the area where the nine envoys were located—she saluted to her teacher, returned her sword, and turned away. After that, Brando saw Fang Qi again, but the guy looked a bit toothy and grinned, and didn’t seem to agree with him.

“They’re all looking at you, Brando,” Faina said with joy in her voice, watching the situation around her as she walked: “They must be guessing who you are.”

Antinina shook her head, and calmly replied, “Curious, just wait until they really know who we are, and they won’t pay such attention again. The importance of Eruin does not mean that Egypt Luin’s kingdom has become pivotal. “

“I understand, Miss Antitina,” Haruze, who had just fluttered, shook his head quickly. In Toniger, in fact, Antitina had been a teacher for a longer time. For this, The sermon model of a lady of staff also has some fears: “We will face our identity.”

Antitina glanced at him and nodded.

But Faina couldn’t tolerate Brando being despised-not even his aides, she countered: “That’s not necessarily true.”

Brando looked back strangely at the confident young lady, increasingly suspicious of her performance today: “What did Delphine say to you, Faina?”

“No, nothing.” Faina was startled, and quickly shook her head.

“It’s nothing?”

“Delphine won’t let me say, Brando,” Faina was forced into desperation, and had to sell her teammates bitterly: “I won’t let you down anyway, won’t I?”

“hope so.”

“Brando, are you angry?” Faina asked cautiously.

Meditis smirked from behind and hurriedly covered her mouth with a blush.

Brando also smiled helplessly: “Do I look so careful?”

“Okay,” in fact, the girl just had some troubles in front of her sweetheart: “Right, Ropar?” She remembered the Firetalon Lizard Lord who had saved his life in the capital.

“Rut took him to the elemental world of fire, the river of scorching heat,” Brando replied casually.

He saw Magdale in the crowd, and the nun princess saw him at the same moment, and stood up quickly, greeting him with a smile. For Magdal, Brando was not only the one who was most likely to be close to the Throne of the Last Chosen and received the Amber Sword, but more importantly, the knight of this close friend had saved her life several times. .

But in her mind, Brando was far more than just grateful.

Fortunately, no one noticed this distant glimpse between the two, otherwise I am afraid there was already a tumult at the venue. The Silver Bay states first responded to the call of the Cruzs and Saint Osor’s Elves to establish a coalition. Under the leadership of the nun princess, they participated in the Battle of Kandbel and participated in the Battle of Alkash. At this moment, they have already played an important role in this venue, and they are no longer a force to be ignored.

“Who is Ruth?” Fayin asked in doubt.

“A little goblin, they are flame goblins, creatures born from the source of fire, and the elemental world of fire is their hometown,” Brando replied.

“So is the elemental world of fire also the hometown of the fireclaw lizards, so Ropal went home to visit relatives?”

Faina’s slightly coquettish understanding made Brando smile a little lightly, but he understood that the trip of the Fireclaw Lizardman and Ruth may not be so easy. After the First World War, The four major elemental realms have long since collapsed, the aborigines there have fled to the physical realm, and now all that is left is a deadly twisted void.

The reason why Rutter and Ropal returned is only to obtain the inheritance of the elemental world of fire. Correspondingly, another little fairy and the crystal stag Marocha also returned to the shallow ocean realm.

Thinking of shallow water, he could not help thinking of Miss Tata, and could not help but sigh.

Faina couldn’t understand what he was sighing, but she didn’t have time to care about it, because with Haruzer’s departure, everyone’s eyes finally fell on her. Although for the choice of Brando, the little prince was slightly surprised:

“Teacher, aren’t you with us?”

He frowned and looked very sad. There was already a blink in his eyes. If he didn’t remember his identity, I’m afraid he would cry in public.

Brando shook his head. He knew that although His Royal Highness appeared to be strong on the surface, the weakness in his heart was not completely eradicated—he was both the brave Princess Fusha and the crying nose. Haruzet-but for the commission of this kingdom, this little boy has actually sacrificed too much …

Fortunately, a scream came from afar in the crowd, and a fat dragon suddenly flew over from there. Both Haruzer and Brando looked with amazement at Hipamila who chased him behind.

The little prince realized his malaise. He wiped away his tears, paid tribute to Brando, and returned to his place with the attendants.

Brando was left with only a handful of people, including Metisha, Sister Medfis, Antitina, and Faina.

But several people are still moving on.

At this time, people in the venue finally recognized Faina.

“It’s Cruz.”

“Strange, does the Cruz representative have such a young man?”

“Is it their eldest son?”

“No, it’s not.”

“Look at the sword behind him—”

Golden Flame Blade.

The crowd suddenly fell silent.

At this moment, Brando also happened to set foot on the innermost ring of the St. White Stone Stele. Everyone in the inner circle looked back to the new outsider, the seven wizard leaders of the Bugatians, and the representative of St. Osor, the King of Lorraine and his sister, the hunter, Her Royal Highness, Magdale, White Wolf Sword, St. Blanc, Druid, Lion of Toquinin, Dwarf King Carriffen, and Dilferi and Manrique, Faenzan, The Hazels, Her Majesty the Queen of Madara, the Silver Elves and even a few weird Naga.

Finally, the little mother dragon Aloz and Frohfa.

Each look has a different meaning.

Some are clear, there is joy, there is eagerness and admiration, there is calmness, there is also scrutiny, and even doubt and suspicion. Brando distinguished each look from it, and responded to a few of them. He took a look at Dilferry with a little surprise-he didn’t expect to see the Earl and his captain here. .

Manrique was obviously very excited. He had wanted to return to Eruin long ago, just like Bryson, but the Lord Lord had given him the mission that he had to stay and continue to protect Dilferi.

He did not expect that he would meet his Lord Lord in this place.

Then Brando saw Aloz, and the golden dragon’s golden eyes did not hide his nostalgia, and responded with a smile.

Finally, there was Blanc, and the old man nodded his head slightly.

But Brando noticed another look in the crowd, which slightly warmed him. He looked in that direction and just saw a pair of green eyes like dreams—the little girl was so incomparable Watching him tenderly and admiringly, the look was so firm, like a hope.

On the night the firth of fire broke out, he saved this hope with his own hands. This hope took root and sprouted in the human heart like a seed, and now it has broken through and is about to grow into a towering tree.

He smiled slightly, and suddenly realized what, maybe too many choices and too many burdens, but as long as he remembered the original decision, he would no longer regret it.

Because he believes in all justice.

He nodded to Funia, the light in the eyes of the distant little girl seemed to light up suddenly, and burst into a contented smile.

Then Brando stopped.

Looking up at the huge stele, a faint whisper occurred in his heart. He stood here, as if time was going backwards. It was a wilderness thousands of years ago. The wind was blowing on the blades of grass, in a wave of waves. Everyone who stands is so clear and real.

There seemed to be a sacred and solemn breath in the air.

Brando clearly felt that there seemed to be a gaze, passing through the time, and staring at himself.

He held out his hand—

Just listening to the buzz, Delphin stood in the crowd and looked at the scene with a slight smile-the sacred ring of fire in her hand, at this moment, she gave a dazzling light, in her palm. The middle shuddered slightly.

The wind rose on the grassland, and the wolves howled at each other from afar.

The sound of whine, one after another.

The Lions of Torquain stood up one by one.

The tall, young lion head, with a shallow scar on his face, seemed to hold a burning light ball in his hands. It looked at this scene somewhat incredibly, and then looked in this direction:

“Human, who are you?”

The wind elves, the Fazans, the Hazels, the Druids and the dwarves also left one by one. Although some people had already expected them, this scene also shocked them.

Every ring is shining dazzlingly, every ring is trembling as if to break free from all restraints.

That is the oldest story, the sacred Seven Commandments of the King of Fire.

And now their king is back.

…

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 515 Holy League III

“who am I?”

This problem made Brando daunting. Teana Fiction | 2

Is it Sophie or Brando? Is it Earl Toniger or a descendant of Swordmaster Daruss? Is it the hero of the Eleuins, or the savior appointed by Martha-is it a fool, or a king?

And of these many identities, which one really belongs to him.

Brando watched the high holy white stone intently. The sunlight from the afternoon and Hee slanted on him. The time was like gravel flowing, and the sunlight changed its light; the shadow on the stone wall became vivid. Like a pair of pictures, engraved with unpredictable time.

It was a hero who broke the sky.

A king is taking off the crown.

It was the dusk of a sage.

An idealist’s faith.

The quadruple figures overlap each other.

It is like a changing light that finally converges on a person.

Brando stood silently in front of the stele, like a heavy light feather, converged behind him, and finally turned the ordinary into the invisible.

Everyone looked at such a scene, looking at each other, what does the staggered light and shadow on this stele mean-is it an illusion or an inspiration? Who is this young man and how can he attract such wonders?

And among the crowd, only Tumen was affirmative, slightly faint. It’s called wisdom and profound calmness, like the future and the mist no longer turn into a heavy curtain, the flame of wisdom splits a path of blood and fire from the dark thorns, because seeing the last of the dawn The light of the moment, so no more fear and confusion.

Brando felt his heart and turned back. One pair is young eyes, one pair is old eyes, one is a student, and the other is a teacher. The young is restrained and enterprising, while the elderly are calm and calm. The millennium’s time at this moment is like a passing fire New and old meet each other.

Brando nodded to the old man.

I do n’t dare to thank you.

Maybe these are the two ends of history. Everyone who bears the responsibility will not choose to lie to others.

All the illusions disappeared, and even the rings converged, one by one in their master’s hands, restored to their original appearance. But people have forgotten it all, because Brando turned back silently, watching everyone.

who am I?

The question is now answered. He looked at the lion with clear eyes:

“Me, it’s Brando.”

The scene was silent.

One’s momentum overwhelms everything.

After a while, the young lion reacted, but his weakness made him a little bit annoyed, and he snarled, “Brando? I see. You are the Tonigger lord, Eruin So-called hero? “

“The teacher is not a so-called hero, but a real hero!” Haruzer first stood up, glaring at the lion.

“That’s just the hero of the Eruin,” the Lion said, shaking his head. “This is the seat of the king. What qualifications does he have to stand here?”

“Isn’t he king yet?” Princess Magdalen softened in. “Don’t you see everything on the stele?”

The young lion took a step back, and he did not expect that no one would support himself, and even the Bugatians and the Silver Elves did not stop it. But his dissatisfaction made him reluctant to give up, and he shouted, “So tell me, where is this Lord Lord?”

Questions echoed over the venue—

The nun princess hesitated and closed her mouth.

Aloz jumped angrily, and the little dragon was about to run away on the spot. But Frofa’s eyes caught her arm quickly, shaking her head at her.

“You let go of me, Frofa, I must give the little lion a little color and look!”

“You want to mess up the Alliance, Aloz?”

“Ahhhh!” The mother-in-law yelled angrily.

By the side of Brando, Faina also anxiously looked at Delphin among the crowd, but the prime minister smiled undifferentiatedly, showing her a restless look. But the sweetheart was questioned. How could the poor girl calm down? She was so anxious that she even complained about her close friend.

The Lions thought it was worth it, with a triumphant smile, and proudly said to Brando, “Well, sir, please go back and don’t interfere with the normal order of the meeting.”

Brando glanced at it.

A voice had already rushed to answer: “I’m afraid he won’t go anywhere, Prince Nair-Fisher.” It was the Prime Minister Qian Jin’s somewhat soft, calm voice, with a sense of wisdom in his words.

“Why?” The young lion turned back and looked at Delphine dissatisfied: “Don’t you understand what I mean, woman?”

“Of course I understand what you mean, Your Highness Prince, but I think you didn’t understand me, because Your Majesty belongs here.”

“Your Majesty?” Nair-Fisher chuckled ‘ha’, “Well, Your Majesty, then Miss, please tell me, where is this gentleman king?”

“He is the king here.”

Another voice answered coldly.

Brando turned a little keenly, looking at the crowd unexpectedly.

Nair-Fisher didn’t find out the source of the sound for a while, but he didn’t have to find out, and replied arrogantly, “The king here? Is this the king of the wilderness? Or the king of Saint Osor?”

The wind elf stood up and glared at him.

The young lion prince knew his words and hurriedly made an apology gesture to the wind elves. But it did not intend to let Brando go, but instead looked in the direction of the Cruzians.

But that firm voice continued: “Because it is neither Manktor nor St. Osor.”

“That’s funny,” Nair Fischer was annoyed with the hidden voice: “So where is this place, do we all not know where we are?”

Two or three chuckles came from the crowd.

Delphin looked at that direction, and smiled lightly, but smiled proudly: “His Royal Highness naturally knows where he is, but he hasn’t noticed for a while. Isn’t our world named Warnd?”

“King Vaund?”

Nair Fischer showed an exaggerated look, and he laughed twice: “How can I not know that there is such a title in this world-”

But suddenly it couldn’t laugh anymore.

Because the Lion Prince saw this time it was the Cruz’s turn to stand up and looked at it gloomily; at that moment Nair-Fisher suddenly remembered that it seemed that there was indeed such a title in this world. of.

That is the King of Kings, the King of Kings—

But it only belonged to one person.

That man was named Gilt, a young man from the Great Plains; he was a Cruzian sage, the first master of the Holy Sword Odysseus, but also the King of Fire and the lord of the Holy Alliance. .

Then there was only the sound of the rustling wind blowing on the blades of grass.

Everyone’s eyes focused on Brando, and for the first time, people felt that the hilt of the sword, which reflected the sun behind them, shone with some burning eyes.

Brando also finally realized that there was nothing wrong, and the answer Delphin gave him seemed to be so unusual. In the eyes of everyone, he went back to find the prime minister, but the latter hid in the crowd with a bright smile, like a conspiracy little devil.

This is how she hopes to see it.

Suddenly the crowd separated, and one person emerged from it.

Brando looked at the master of the voice and stepped back subconsciously-that was the eldest son of the Cruzs. Linarett was slowly stepping out of the crowd, looking at everyone calmly, then taking a crown from his servant.

This action allowed Brando to finally find the answer to that question, that is, what identity did Delphine arrange for him.

But this identity …

Brando looked at Lenaret silently, his eyes asking:

“why?”

But the eldest son of the emperor only shook his head slightly.

Instead of looking at Brando, he held up the crown with both hands and replied loudly to everyone present: “Even with the testimony of the Fire Lord, the last emperor of the empire referred to one as Cruz’s heir before he died. ; Now that Jin Yan ’s faith has not been extinguished, the holy sword Odysseus also owns the new master, so the Cruzians will keep their promise and make him king— “

and so—

“He will be the legal monarch of the Cruzs.”

Wow

It’s not just the crowd.

At this moment, even the Cruz aristocrats were shaking. People stood up from their positions one by one, and their heads surged for a while.

There was a big noise.

Brando stood like a stone sculpture in the crowd. It turned out that the ring was the legendary sacred ring of sacred flames. The night when he was born in Rusta is vividly remembered. The unwilling look before the Silver Queen was dying was like a slender knife carved into his heart.

That is clearly nostalgia for life.

But why are you still on that path?

He used to wonder.

But it is clear.

Brando turned back silently, glaring at Faina hardly. The young lady of Mehotolphin shrank her neck, knowingly, and whispered anxiously: “Brando, you must accept it.”

Brando once again looked at Delphin, the Great Holy See, Walla and the old prime minister, Nederwin, and the Duke of Mehotophen and the Duke of Ludwig, were they all they wanted? Or everything she wants? But if he refuses, it will not only lose Faina and Delphin, but the Cruz will also become a laughing stock.

So what is the answer?

But Brando was asking himself.

At that moment, Prime Minister Qian Jin converged the smile on his face.

She looked up and looked at Brando softly, and there was something plain in her eyes. She pushed him step by step into desperation, but it can also be said that he stepped him to the last step of the throne step by step. So, do you choose to follow your heart, or go down the road to death?

It turned out to be everything.

Brando finally understood what the Silver Queen passed to herself.

He shook his head.

When everyone was watching his movements, he only raised his hands silently and took the crown from the eldest son of the emperor.

“Remember what you said to Haruzer?” Brando whispered to Lerainat. “It’s yours, and one day, no one can take it away from you.”

Linarett froze and looked up at Brando in a stun.

“I think you will be a good king someday.” Brando silently lowered his head and put the crown on his head. Then he turned around, leaving only a back view for the eldest son. At that moment, the venue was a bit unspeakably quiet, and the wind seemed to stop.

The young Lioness stepped back subconsciously, his face paled.

Haruze clenched his fists with excitement. This was his teacher, the man he admired most; no matter how difficult it was, he couldn’t knock him down. He is like a living legend that can shine into everyone’s reality.

Hopefully, the tinders of civilization fall in the dark, but eventually there will be a hand that will pick them up again. Delphin looked at the scene silently, and for a moment the prime minister turned away and blinked slightly.

Brando came silently to everyone, stopped, and stared at each of them calmly:

“Now I prove why I’m here—”

“Next, as the heir to this supreme throne, and obeying that ancient covenant, I will exercise all my powers-I think it’s time to end these red tapes, don’t you?”

“So everyone, can you agree?”

The envoys of the nations have some surprises.

What is the supreme throne, does Cruz really think that with a title, he can regain that glory? It’s not just the master of the Holy Sword Odysseus, it’s the King of Kings, the King of Kings.

But will there be a second Gilt in this world?

But until a firm voice had sounded: “I agree.”

Princess Magdal left her seat and yelled at Brando with soft eyes. Then she raised her voice again: “Silver Bay nations, agree.”

“Eruin, agree.” Haruzer also exclaimed.

“Jiufeng, agree.” Phoenix fire replied calmly.

Lord Lorraine Dale suddenly stood up.

“Where are you going, teacher?” Yarut looked at him.

“I’m going to answer a question.” Istorville had a smile on his thin face.

He rose from the table and walked to Brando.

“Use the sword, the honorable Lord of the Flames.” The King of Lorraindell said with a smile.

Brando froze, but then came to understand and smiled slightly, throwing a glaucome over his hand. Istorville steadily caught the sword, then raised the sword, the light of the sky, shining a dazzling glory on the blade.

“Sacred Sword Sky-!”

The wind elves exploded and screamed.

The elven regent gently held the sword handle, inserted the sword into the ground, then turned around and nodded at Yalta not far away.

“teacher?”

“Ring.”

Yaluta looked at the shining holy sword, and then he responded. After removing the wind from his hand, the holy ring was handed over. Istorville picked up the ring and gently placed it on the hilt of the heavenly sword.

One sword and one ring, they complement each other.

Brando watched this scene, and with a smile, he also pulled Odysseus backhand, and inserted the Jinyan blade into the ground. He returned to the head, Delphine had long understood, and placed the ring of the flame on the sword.

The two ordinances stand opposite each other.

The two rings cross each other.

Yalutah took a deep breath and summoned all his courage: “St. Osor, agree.”

The crowd was already in an uproar.

Grand Druid stood up in anger, and Funia’s small figure smiled aside.

“Ailanta, agree.”

Instaron also stood up.

“Madala also uses a sword.”

The Lord Black stood in front of Brando and smiled lightly: “Dear Lord, don’t come here.”

Brando grinned and nodded at him.

The two looked at each other, they were similar to each other, they were rivals, but they also fought side by side; after the sea of ​​death moon and his party, today, fate seems to make them once again allies.

“Thank you,” Instaron replied with a smile.

“You’re welcome, say hello to Targus on my behalf.”

“I will.”

Three holy swords, three rings.

Watching this moment, Queen Madara faintly answered, “Madala, agree.”

“agree.”

“agree.”

More and more followers.

The dwarven king Carriffen laughed loudly and looked at the scene with admiration. At the urging of Dilfieri and Manrique, he also held up his warhammer and replied roughly: “Secret Silver Hall, agree. “

The crowd was boiling again.

Many aristocrats from different regions have not yet fully reacted, and do not understand how sacred the Count Tonigel is.

But at this moment, Dilferi had put down his sword box, and Manrique devotedly lifted the holy sword Misol from it. He held up the sword, and then inserted it into the gravel with both hands, and the other three handle The holy sword forms a ring.

Fanzin was uproar.

“Missour, the Holy Blade of Light!” Someone even shouted.

The head of the trial knight staggered to his feet and stared at the scene dumbfounded. However, with the reminder of others, he remembered that he gave a ring to his servant, who held the ring of light in his heart and trot all the way, placing it on the hilt of the holy sword.

The Knights of Gray Hughes raised his hand: “Faenza, agree!”

The four holy swords, shining in front of the holy white stone.

“Look, that’s the sword of the shallow seas!” The people of Hazel suddenly got excited, because they saw another sword, a sword that appeared in Brando’s hands, the light blue blade. , As cast by crystal, faint and cold, that is the frost chant Xin Na.

“Oh my god, I didn’t expect it to really exist!”

“The Lord’s relic is a symbol of the holy sword of the shallow sea!”

Suddenly, the people of Hazel realized what they were looking up and looked at Brando.

Brando also looked at the people of these crystal dragons of knowledge and turned the sword back: “Hazel, remember your commitment thousands of years ago, are you willing to return to this sacred covenant?”

“We are willing.” The Great Prophet had stood up first.

Brando only stumbled.

Five holy swords—

Above the sword, the sapphire of the Ring of Wisdom flashed an indescribably beautiful luster above the ring face.

At this moment, people finally set their sights on the Lion of Torquain, and the Lions stood up embarrassedly-of course, they knew who the Haremian Sword of the Earth was in. But their prince, His Royal Highness Nair Fisher, had previously made things difficult for the new King of Fire, how could the other side give up this opportunity to humiliate them?

Nair Fisher also clenched his fists and stood in humiliation.

It can choose to leave, but the golden-maned lion’s previous efforts will be reduced to fly ash, its heart is full of unwillingness, it is clear that step is approaching now, but just because of his own mistakes have made everything into a bubble ?

The young lion warrior looked up at Brando and was ready to bow his head.

What it saw, however, were serious and sincere eyes.

“So, what about the Earth Temple?”

Nair Fisher opened his mouth wide.

Cardiff, the dwarven king, suddenly turned his head and stared at Torquain’s allies. At this moment, the entire venue was so quiet that even the nobles around them held their breath.

“We …” Nair Fisher’s green eyes looked at the young man in disbelief, and Earl Toniger, who had never been in his eyes: “… We agree.”

Brando raised his hand gently.

So after a lapse of a thousand years, Harangya, the sword of the earth, finally returned to the hands of the Torquinians. The young lion warrior gasped for breath, almost with some unreal illusions. He gently sniffed his nose and felt the real breath of Chongshan and Earth in his hand.

Douda’s tears suddenly burst out.

Nair Fisher snarled, and at this moment the warrior of the lion finally understood what the tears were like, and why the blood and tears of countless ancestors would flow for thousands of years.

And now, this heavy glory finally returned to the hands of the Torquinians.

“The glory you deserve,” Istorville whispered as he watched the scene, “but still needs to defend.”

The last sword was also erected, the legendary blade on the stone.

At this point, only the last part of the world of order is missing.

Six sacred swords, obliquely long shadows, silent narration is like an epic. That is the stacking of countless times, the interweaving of heroes and legends. Every sword, every master, every era, every name that can sing and sing into the hearts of people at this moment.

Until the Bugatians entered, Solomon, the king of wizards, dropped the hammer.

“Bugat, agree.”

Everyone knew at that moment that a new era had begun.

It will be an era when mortals fight against fate, and everyone will use their courage to fight for the future of a world.

But the center of all eyes is on the back of the young man who is not tall. The lower corner of Count Brando’s windbreaker fluttered with the wind above the field, and his arrogant long, quiet expression, like a sculpture, became eternal at this moment.

That is also the back of an era.

The same young.

Also holding the holy sword.

Same conviction.

And it’s equally fearless.

…

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 12 Глава 15 Ask for a leave.

A miraculous scene appeared. In the eyes of the fleeing civilians, the cavalry who rushed to the young man seemed to be stubborn—they raised their swords to intersect with Brando, and the steel long swords bent backwards, Broken, turned into ten million pieces of steel needles and shot back, and then the huge force urged the rider to lift the horse with the horse, and the whole person flew out.

One, two, three, and finally the refugees behind Brando couldn’t help counting them all up to the seventh. The next three people were already scared and frightened, tightening the reins tightly, and they dare not lean on.

Uriel stared at Brando as if he had seen a ghost. And Markov’s guards were so frightened that they forgot even the things at hand, but they were suddenly rushed by the refugees behind and ran to Brando’s side.

“Who are you?” The captain of the cavalry couldn’t help but feel a little cold. He has seen the captain-level figures of the White Maned Swordsman Regiment. The strength and swordsmanship of these people are also incomprehensible in his eyes. Compared with the young man in front of him, it seems nothing.

Where is this sacred?

Brando withdrew his sword and took a breath. Using seven bursts of power in a row and consuming one fifth of the total power, Brando faintly felt his arm numb.

“I said, my name is Duane.” He pointed at the other with his sword: “So, now you can calm down and listen to me, right?”

Uriel and Markov looked at each other, could they not listen. Although his eleven men did not say much, he was at least a good hand drawn from the local militia. The middle level of the white swordsman, plus the impact of the horse, was that ordinary soldiers of the White Maned Army did not dare to resist.

And he has to make a series of seven swords. The sword sword dies and flies alone. After playing it, he still has no heart or heartbeat. In his heart, only the six squadron captains under Luke Besson have such a level.

In the middle of the black iron, so young, Uriel could not help but spit. Luc Besson’s squadron captains were all veterans in their 30s and 40s.

“It seems okay.” Brando saw Uriel and Markov stunned, and nodded: “I just let you go, but now I regret it. So I take back what I said before, now you give me a hand The road is blocked, no matter how many undead come over, your task is to stop them. “

“Charle.”

“Yes.” Charles jumped off the carriage and saw Brando reach out his hand flatly, and thoughtfully passed his pocket watch over.

Brando looked at the time, a quarter of an hour before four. But Freya still couldn’t see the figure. He couldn’t help frowning and then looked up and said, “You are the public security cavalry of Ridenburg. It is a matter of time to help the fugitive citizens to fight for time. If I don’t want to remind me, I will fight for it first- — “

“My lord, I am a businessman.” Markov said timidly now, cautiously.

Brando glanced at him and said angrily, “You have been called.”

Markov opened his mouth.

“Of course,” Brando looked at the security cavalry who had risen from the ground, and replied, “I will personally supervise you here. Whoever of you wants to be a deserter, you can come back and try my sword. Still with me To fight those bone shelves, you must choose one of the two. “

He looked back at the civilians behind him—aside from a small group still gathered around him, but before he was afraid to move because of being threatened by Ulliel—farther people were fleeing north as the panic spread through the crowd. People are pushing people, many people are trampled underneath, and they can no longer climb up. Crying, shouting, screaming and screaming mixed together to form a scene like an eschatology. In contrast, they were like a storm eye of a typhoon, calm.

And the center of this calm is Brando himself.

“Let’s go, hurry up, don’t let down the chance that the law enforcement cavalry of Rydenburg will use your life to fight for you.” Brando waved his hands to these people, he is not a savior, but there are no favors or favors .

What he didn’t expect was that most people, with the exception of a small number of them, were unwilling to leave. In fact, these people also saw and saw the tragic image of those who pushed and pushed forward. Of course, they were not willing to become like that if they were not there. They were more willing to place their hopes on Brando and hope for this powerful young man. People can lead them out.

There are many powerful people in this world, but not many are willing to protect the weak. Brando’s actions have impressed these people, especially his last words, which gave these lives a kind of trust.

“You don’t want to go?” Brando froze, guessing what these people thought. He knocked on the handle of the sword, and when he looked back, he saw the face of Charr in worship, and could not help asking, “What else do you have to say?”

“In the age of the saints, knights had eight virtues. Mercy is one of them. Every year there are many knights sworn in with eight virtues in the Temple of Fire. How many people can really do it?”

“It is the charm of the strong that allows the weak to rely on. The key lies in how we do it, Lord Lord.” The young mage asked obediently.

“Let them stay, I’ll think of a way,” Brando replied, and he said as he walked up to Ulliel and Markov and asked, “Are you thinking about it?”

“Of course, of course.” Trader Markov nodded.

Without saying a word, Ullir turned his head and summoned his own people, ready to fight desperately with the bones. They also thought about it, and there was still a hint of vitality in those bone racks, but the trouble of turning back to find the young man was likely to die in an instant. And the young man also said that he would stay, and he wouldn’t be dead.

As the captain of the security cavalry, Ulliel was considered to be a momentary talent at least in Rittenberg. These details can be understood at a glance, and there is nothing to lose. He wasn’t even as unnatural as Markov. In Ridenburg anyway, he looked at Luke Besson’s face and Lord King’s face. Now look at the young man’s face, and see who’s face is not.

Brando really admired his bachelor. He stood by the two of them, watching the riders who had been destroyed by his sword replaced with spare daggers. For a moment, he was worried that there would be no weapons.

Except for Urier, the faces of the people present were not natural.

The guards of the security cavalry and merchants are soaring on weekdays, but they are no different from ordinary people in the face of undead creatures who do not know the fear. When they think of the terrible existence in the legend, they can’t help but feel weak. The businessman Markov took a spear and stood next to Brando, his body was as scared as the chaff. Don’t say a word, it was even difficult to stand there.

And the civilians behind them looked at Brando’s back, and it was very strange why this aristocratic youth didn’t run—they all heard Shire’s title to Brando, naturally they thought he was at least a knight. But since they decided to follow Brando, Brando would not leave, and they would neither or dare to leave.

The scene was quiet for a while.

The first skeleton soldier quickly appeared on the flaming street, then the second and the third. Scouting, Brando recognized the skeleton soldiers in Madara’s army at a glance. They grasped the sword and came over.

Speed ​​is not fast, but it is not slow.

Brando glanced at the pocket watch again, ten minutes left. If Freya hadn’t arrived after ten minutes, he would have Shire take Roman and set off with these people first, and he would go to the other person alone. But if Freya really can’t do such a thing alone, although he still treats the other person as a companion, to be honest, he is still a little disappointed in his heart.

He lowered his pocket watch and saw three skeletons approaching the merchant guards. Seven people, in fact, as long as they are divided into three groups, these low-level undead of Madara can be killed without any effort. It’s a pity that these wastes collapsed one step earlier, and even fell to the ground without the courage to turn around and run away—

Three skeletons killed seven people.

On the one hand, the eleven security cavalry was so scared that they didn’t have the courage to help. Brando almost wanted to chop these wastes one by one—but he changed his mind. He realized that if he wanted to take those Civilians killed a **** path from the army of Madara and used them.

“You waste, you have the courage to bully goodness on weekdays.” Brando shook his head, and he turned to the captain of the security guard and said, “Go up and show them.”

“Me?” Don’t look deep at Ulysse, but it’s actually weak.

Brando looked at him for granted and didn’t speak.

Ulier gritted his teeth, knowing that he wouldn’t make a good end if he didn’t. But what can he do? On weekdays, he is pampered, delicious, and delicious. Sword art has long been out of the clouds. He couldn’t help looking at his subordinates, but eleven security cavalry turned to one side and pretended not to look. Here.

“These gangs support them!” The captain of the cavalry yelled and raised his sword greetedly. One to three, the young man had no intention of taking a shot. Others could not stop closing their eyes and almost thought that they were dead this time, and they could not escape.

But at this time, there was a rumbling sound across the street-a horseshoe. Ullir himself was a cavalry, and he was too familiar with this voice, that was the voice of the cavalry charge. Rumbled, as if a thunder from the depths of the earth, the ground gradually trembled-not only him, even the three skeletons felt abnormally looking back.

A lot of life fluctuations.

The three horses jumped out of the blazing flames first, and with the flash of the sword, the three skeleton soldiers had fallen to the ground. Then the immediate rider pulled the reins, letting the war horse stop a few steps forward and stop in place—

Brando lifted his head and saw that it was against the sky of fire, wearing a blue halal armor, a sword in his hand, and a reins in one hand, with a long horsetail and a heroic girl knight behind him.

Behind her, more and more knights came out of the flames and gathered behind her. Brando saw that most of them were dressed as mercenaries, and their strength seemed to be above the black iron, and there were even many mid-levels. He couldn’t help but secretly startled—

Where is this mercenary? More than a dozen of them are all above black iron? This is the level of elite squadrons in the squadron and captain’s guard of the White Maned Regiment. Is this the personal soldier that Freya left for her? Brando knew Freya’s true life, and couldn’t help but wonder.

“Brando, what about Roman?” Freya couldn’t help looking at the people standing in front of her.

…

(ps. Continuously updated, see how much can be updated before it goes on sale, book monthly pass for next month, thank you.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 516 Holy Alliance IV

Genius remembers for a second and provides you with wonderful novel reading.

For the Cruzians, and especially for the Cruz aristocracy, what happened in the past few days is a little more meaningful. This is a reincarnation after a thousand years. The King of Fire and Holy Sword Odysseus, these two glorious names, have returned to the empire after eleven years.

It’s as if everything started here and here again.

For any Cruzite, the return of this sacred honor is extraordinary. It is not only a crown, but more importantly, the return of ancient glory. Only in this glory, there is a trace of unsatisfactory part-although eventually the Cruz monarch, the identity of that young man always reminds people of some unpleasant memories.

What the nobles have been reluctant to admit, the best coalition commander in history sixty years ago-Earth Sword Saint Darus, has now returned to this empire in another way. The ancestors and grandchildren are now above their heads in a more prominent way, whether they want to or not.

But the Cruzians couldn’t refute this.

Brando is a recognized inheritor of the Holy Ring, not to mention the relationship between the Holy Sword Odysseus and him. Compared with the eldest son of the emperor, the Eruin is more like the King of Fire. Posterity.

Behind this emperor, not only has the support of the Great Holy See Walla and the Lion Bishop Sidney, but also the shadow of the traditional imperialism-the old prime minister Niederven, and the Duke of Mehotov. The two men’s money has been inseparable from the Her Majesty these days, so that outsiders can see the relationship at a glance.

And even among the military aristocrats with the least support for His Majesty, there are also aliens like Veronica. In the current empire, the Blue Army and the Folding Knights can be regarded as a considerable force. However, it is surprising that the Knights of the Folding Swords are from the younger generations of various families. It seems that the new emperor Cruz is highly respected and worshipped so much that although Brando has not yet truly ascended the throne, but The aristocratic circle-especially the circle of wives and ladies-has gained considerable fame.

Many Miss Qianjin are struggling to show up under the young emperor’s concubine-if it wasn’t for the little princess of the Mehotophen family.

In this context, even if some people have few complaints, they dare not show them easily.

So in peace, the Holy White Conference gradually became formal within a few days.

After all, when people come here, they are not concerned about the title of the King of Flames, but how to solve the immediate problem. After all, after witnessing the power of the show at dusk, everyone understands the significance of the existence of the Divine Alliance. Civilized self-help.

This is the fourth day of the meeting

The first speaker on this day was an ambassador from a small country above the Great Plains. Just like the Bancias, these small countries adjacent to Saint Osor and Jiufeng were actually more culturally affected. The influence of the Buga people; therefore, although they have not yet experienced the effects of the Twilight War itself, they have suffered the side effects caused by it.

Night falls, and the Wizards fight. Before the people in most areas had even thought about the war they were about to face, ordinary people in these places on the Great Plains were actually struggling to survive these two disasters.

In the north, the Centaur and Bancia invasion caused the war to burn through almost the entire Great Plains. Many countries were completely destroyed by the war of wizards caused by the Sasardes, and the people did not live. But in the south, the situation is even more tragic. In the area of ​​Sovere that has fallen on the night, many nations have been destroyed. Either the meteor fire and rain fell from the sky, or the entire kingdom became a winter. Most of the residents living in these areas freeze to death overnight.

Therefore, compared with the Cruzs who are facing the threat of war, these people need to more urgently hope to end all this, or at least get help from the outside, otherwise the order on the Great Plains may collapse at any time.

That envoy came from such a country. His generous submission in his position impressed many people. The Jiufeng and Buga people were willing to lend a helping hand to these people-of course, the latter is more Mostly it is out of compensation.

“Thank you very much for the generosity and selflessness of Jiufeng and the Buji wizards. We have no reason to refuse such kindness,” the envoy bowed, “but we are here, of course, not just for begging— —Unintentional offense, I call it begging, because we have indeed reached such a desperation. People first need to consider survival in order to have dignity, but for various reasons, my country, our nationals have lost Such a qualification. “

“But just because we are still eager to regain this qualification, I would like to ask, what does this war mean to us? Where does it come from, and when will it continue, who are our enemies really, we How do we respond? I think there are many people here like me who are eager to get such an answer. “

After he had spoken, he saluted everyone.

People can’t help clapping, they don’t have any contempt for the other person’s claim to beg. On the contrary, many people only feel empathy, and even the Cruz people have the same feelings. Although they have not fallen into this situation, the life under the fence is obviously not good.

When disorder began to spread, people’s lives were becoming less and less, and an urgent hope urged them to come here and come to Manktor.

So this is exactly what such a conference is all about.

The little prime minister, Nederwin, stood up and replied, “I think our main threat is undoubtedly from the Twilight Dragon-I believe I no longer need to repeat the legend about it, after all, many of us I grew up listening to the poems of the Cang. But because of the selfless sacrifice of the sage Lord Ellanta, the source of all evil is still sealed off from the elemental borders, so the enemies we are facing are still essentially the same. It’s its minions— “

“The minions of the Twilight Dragon, we have heard some rumors on our way here,” said a ambassador of White City, standing up and asking, “but we don’t know much about them. Elves, are the Wizarding adults in Buga willing to share information? “

“This is a matter of course.” Niedvin replied: “The main enemies currently facing the Cruzs are crystal clusters and tapeworms, and in some areas of southern Eruin, it is said that there have also been capable groups. In addition, the demons are known to be the minions of the Twilight Dragon. “

“There are also cultists and monsters.” At this time a person suddenly opened his mouth.

The crowd looked back, and suddenly found that the one who spoke, who was sitting in the center of the round table, the new Emperor of the Flames, the emperor of the Cruz, was from Count Toniger of Eruin.

Brando did not mind these strange eyes, he continued: “The cultist, all things come together, the silver snake, and the shepherd, have been greatly injured in several wars, and it is not a concern in a short time. However, the movements in the Black Forest are still worth noting. The monsters originally came from the bronze family, but they were infected by the dusk, and they are no longer the people of the order world and become our enemies. “

“Dear Lord Yan,” the other person stood up and asked, “Is your word reliable, I mean the part about the monster.”

Brando nodded without hesitation. If other people were only aware of the monster’s movements, then he had no doubt about it. In history, whether it is a sign of woe or a cluster of crystals, the monster is Vanguard of the magic tide, the Dragon of Dusk cannot return to give up such a pawn.

But there is no doubt that not everyone believed him.

For most people, Brando was able to become the king of inflammation because his title of Emperor Cruz was legally in line with the identity of the successor to the king of inflammation; but few people really considered it. Why did the Eruin get such a title.

Of course, they would not even consider why this young man was recognized by so many people-especially the four empires and Bugatians. The standing envoy also looked at Brando a little hesitantly. Although he did not show his doubts on the bright side, it was just the respect that His Majesty the Emperor should have.

Brando was very calm about everyone’s attitude.

He chose to come to this position, naturally not to enjoy the glory and attention provided by this position, but what the Cruz emperor Cruz can provide him is actually just some empty vanity. As the commander of the coalition forces-he is different from his grandfather Dalus-the formation of troops is not good at him, not to mention Brando can not really direct the battle, there are more people here than he is more professional.

Brando is well aware of his strengths, that is, the forward-looking vision. At this venue, he understands what this war means more than anyone; therefore, he also understands how he should integrate these intricate countries and organizations. Integrate with people.

It is because of standing taller that we can see farther, understand where the road ends, and what kind of coalition Warnd needs.

People looked at each other, and the envoy was unable to come down to the stage. He made it clear that he didn’t believe what Brando said, but he couldn’t directly question it. Seeing that Brando didn’t mean to sit back, he could only bite his head and asked: How much do you know about the minions of these dusk dragons? “

He thought that Brando would retreat, but did not expect the latter to smile slightly, and said bluntly: “I have already said about cultists and monsters, and I especially want to remind you-especially in countries near the Black Forest. , Be sure to guard against changes in the Black Forest and add more posts and patrols; for Saint Osor, the border between the southern part of the White Mountain region and the Black Forest near the Alkash Mountains is the top priority My suggestion is to send two legions to each of these two places, and don’t worry about the troop strength because it is necessary. “

Obviously, the Wind Elves disapprove of this proposal, but Lord Lord Lorraine and their future crown princes have no objection, especially Yaluta, who wears the ring after the wind, nodded slightly, and the Wind Elves nobles would naturally not stand. Get up against a regent, a future king.

But the envoy was not a Saint Osor, so don’t worry about these reasons. He frowned and pondered, “Your Majesty, in fact, we are more concerned about other issues.”

“I understand that people are always full of fear of the unknown,” Brando nodded in agreement. “As previously said by Mr. Nidven, demons, crystal clusters, maggots, and energy races are the most powerful of the Twilight Dragons. The four powers of the army, but in fact, do not stop there. In the past wars, who truly acted as the vanguard of the Twilight Dragon, was the Fenrir family representing the force of destruction. “

He paused before continuing to say, “Thankfully, in this war, because of the betrayal of its leader Wolf Esis, the giant wolves may not appear in the battle of dusk again-even It’s on our side. “

“what!”

Someone in the crowd exclaimed.

In the epic poems of the past, the wolves were one of the most powerful enemies on the order side; they were the incarnation of the magic moon, representing the power of destruction. Where the wolves haunt, the power of tiamat is often Suppress to a minimum. Myths have described that the giant wolves devoured the sun and the moon, and their results were also the most brilliant among the twilight clans. Not only did the giants die in their hands, at least three of the gold tribes were destroyed by the tip of Esis. Under the teeth.

If they betrayed, the news would be of little significance.

The envoy was equally unbelievable and asked subconsciously: “Ehsis betrayed the Dragon of the Twilight, Your Majesty, is your word reliable?”

After he had said this, he realized that he was blundering, and quickly apologized to the Cruz side.

Instead of Brando, a Bugatti female wizard leader was answered.

Ajani, the silver queen representing time, replied: “The Lord of the Fire did not boast. Our news came from some special colleagues who returned it from Bunosun.”

It was a witch, and people reacted. It is well known that the witch is a waiter of the magic moon. No one knows Esis and her daughters better than them. It seems that the authenticity of the message is almost beyond doubt.

But people still question: “But are the witches reliable?”

After all, witches often appear more negatively in the world, although this is a battle of order, except for those madmen-everyone can be said to be colleagues and comrades-in-arms; but under traditional thinking, Concepts are difficult to reverse, so it is inevitable that people will ask this question.

“The witches are committed to extracting the dark magic from the chaos, just like Madara’s undead wizard, so people have doubts about them. In addition, the dark magic often affects people’s hearts, causing some witches to behave differently. Ordinary people, so deepen this suspicion. But in fact the witches have been committed to fighting the twilight, the sages have been planning this war from several eras ago, the witches were born at the historic moment, and today you see Egypt Heath’s betrayal was not accidental, but the result of a long-standing effort. “

Suddenly Solomon, the wizard’s king, opened his mouth and replied to everyone.

The two Wizards of the Bugatians came out to explain to Brando, apparently a little too shocking, so that everyone was a little stunned for a while, and forgot to continue to ask questions.

The envoy bowed slightly to the two: “It turns out that we have always misunderstood the witches, we have been taught, ma’am.”

But another person immediately stood up: “What about the devil?”

“The devil isjust the weakest of the twilight races,” Brando replied immediately.

The words immediately whispered in the crowd. The devil is the most familiar people of dusk, and their power is beyond doubt. Many countries are destroyed by these terrible monsters, and human beings have never even really invaded the territories of the demons.

And they are the weakest in the mouth of this young king of inflammation?

People inevitably have new suspicions.

“Your Majesty, will you be responsible for your words?” The man asked relentlessly.

This was almost a direct question. Before Brando spoke, a sharp tooth sounded: “I don’t think anyone is more qualified to take responsibility for this sentence.”

The crowd turned back and saw that the little mother Dragon Aloz didn’t know when she climbed up on her chair-standing on her chair, she was shorter than the others: “How many of you I personally have seen and dealt with demons? But the person in front of you, just three years ago, drove the army of demons back to Jiao prison! “

“I want to remind you that the demon’s invasion in Ampelsel was planned by the one-handedness of all things, and the temple of the flames also recorded that battle as a spectator. And as for the invasion itself, perhaps the Bugatians have the most say. “

She looked at Solomon, and the King of Wizards nodded expressionlessly: “It can be known that the invasion was not small, but little news was spread about it, so that demon invasion was rarely prevented. The invasion is taking place. I once said that Lord Brando was a hero, and it was not a compliment, but because he deserved the honor-he had personally ended a medium-sized demon invasion. “

The envoy stayed in place.

Everyone also showed an incredible look. They heard about the rumors of demons invading and destroying the country. In the Silver Bay area, it would have been more complicated if the Bujia people had not joined the Yan Temple and the Fenghou Temple. The terrible disaster, many people still remember the memories of that year.

And what kind of heroism is needed to turn the tide alone in such a desperate situation?

Many Eruin people at the conference even had a glorious look on their faces—many of them were personal witnesses of that year, personally participated in the war, and witnessed the birth of a miracle in the rain. The glory of the hero of that day has become a monument erected in the hearts of the Eruins today.

The white envoy who sat back couldn’t help but stand up again at this moment and bowed deeply to Brando.

This is a courtesy for heroes.

Brando accepted it frankly.

Not only because he has this qualification, but more importantly, he has this need. He gave a grateful glance at Mother Dragon and Solomon, but he had to turn the halo of titles that he had applied to himself into a true right to speak-and that was exactly what he had got up to answer the question.

The venue was quiet.

“So Her Majesty the Flame … Do you know more about the demons?” The previous envoy stammered.

Brando didn’t mind the other offense, but calmly replied: “Although the demons are powerful, the demon princes have already stood in the fourth war, leaving seven demon kings to be their own political leaders. For this reason, their threats have been reduced to a minimum among constant internal friction. “

“But in the previous Cruz war, the root cause of the war was not the demons who invaded the Georgenda, which caused the migration of Georgendians to the surface?” Someone asked in the crowd.

“That’s just one aspect of the dragon queen. In fact, the demons only invaded the ashes of the ashes and occupied the territories of the dark elves and Medusa. They are still far from the real Georgenda. The demon causes, it is better to say that it is the plan of the Queen of Dragons, and everything is just a lie. “

Brando paused: “Of course, the demon’s changes are not without roots, but because they feel that a demon king in the surface world is about to be resurrected.”

“A demon king in the surface world?”

“It was the demon king Arkento. During the battle of the Azure, the devil suffered heavy losses. Several demon kings also succumbed, and one of the most powerful demon king, Arkanto, was brought by the Bugatians and The dragons jointly sealed the stagnation, but after tens of thousands of years, the seal has begun to loosen, so the demons will launch their right under the guidance of their servants in the surface world, the sheepheads. Attack of the ashes. “

For many people present, these secrets were the first time they heard them, and many of them could not help showing surprise. They obviously did not expect that this young Lord of the Flames would be so well-informed. If they were not convinced of the identity of the other party, many people would think that this was a Bugatti telling them all.

“Then the demon king, if the seal is loose, will it threaten us?” Another asked.

“It’s not a concern,” Princess Magdalen stood up and replied, “because it’s dead.”

“Dead?” The man froze.

“Akentou died in the stagnant realm. It was Mr. Brando who did it. We recaptured the orb of nature, the verdant soul of the holy sword. I have witnessed all this and can testify.” The princess replied calmly.

“I’ve experienced it all myself,” Aroz said quickly, “the dragons can also testify.”

The Bugatians also nodded. As sealers of Arkanto, they were the first to notice everything that happened in the stagnation realm.

The venue first quieted down, and people finally saw something strange in Brando’s eyes. It seems that until this moment, they did not remember the scene when Brando won the position of the king of inflammation-no wonder there are so many countries and forces endorsing him behind.

This curiosity is often superficial, but it is enough to prompt people to know more about the life of His Majesty the Yan King.

“To kill a demon lord, at least it must be a swordsman, so young?”

“That’s not surprising. I heard that His Majesty the Yan King is the descendant of the Earth Swordmaster, and his grandfather is a true Extreme Swordmaster.”

Jijian, people are sucking air-conditioners one after another. For most people, that is the limit of Lilang they know.

But someone said, “Did you not hear of it, not just his grandfather, but his teacher is also the extreme swordsman, gray swordsman Mephisto.” This is undoubtedly a Cruz speech.

Rumors like these are beginning to grow in whisper.

However, it is still the Eruin who can provide the most accurate information. After all, the Earl’s life has become three-dimensional and rich through rumors in all aspects.

Two Black Rose battles have saved a kingdom Yujiang Qing several times.

Afterwards, in the different eyes of everyone, he walked away like a real noble knight, leaving only a crown for his students and his beloved princess.

If killing the Demon King is just a manifestation of power, everything about him in Eruin is a true legend.

In this era when most people have romantic feelings about the true knighthood, such deeds are often more deeply rooted in people’s hearts. People not only care about the sword light and the sword shadow, but also the love and hatred behind them. And a living, flesh-and-blood Count, it is often easier to imprint people’s hearts on his love, ideals and beliefs with Princess Griffin.

A person with great power will get the awe of people. But a person with ideals and beliefs can get people’s true admiration.

Brando is naturally far from being a sage, but the selflessness he left to Eruin also hikes to shine in this era. In a sense, he even replaced the predecessor Eke in the minds of the Eruins.

And this is the commendation, even the eyes of the Cruzs looking at their new emperor with a touch of respect.

Not to mention others.

“This is the character of a true swordsman,” sighed Mr. Liu, with a look of admiration: “His Royal Highness, I did not expect that Rosalin and his party could meet such a hero.”

Feng Huo nodded earnestly, and in her mind had already determined that her teacher was the best person in the world.

Fang Qi sighed heavily next to the two of them. He looked in the direction of Delphine and finally shook his head.

Among Tolquinin’s lions, Nair Fisher looked at the holy sword in front of him with shame. A man came to him silently and said to His Highness Prince Lioness, “His Highness Nair, Mr. Brando’s deeds are rare in the world, but there is not necessarily only one such hero.”

“You’re right,” Nair sighed, and replied, “Miss Tix, but this is not frustration, but shame. The hero should go forward, but I should be jealous of a true knight. To make you look like a villain. “

“It’s more candid, you may not be forgiven. The brave are not just brave when facing the enemy, aren’t they?”

The Lion Prince nodded his head. “You’re right, Miss Tix, I will do that.”

The human girl smiled slightly: “This is where I admire you, Your Highness.”

People have been convinced by Brando, and naturally they will no longer question what he said. Someone took the opportunity to ask, “So how can we win in this seemingly desperate war, Your Majesty?”

Another asked: “Can we really defeat the Twilight Dragon?”

In the face of powerful enemies, it is inevitable that there will be doubts, not to surrender, but to see no hope.

But Brando shook his head: “If the Twilight Dragon is truly invincible, you don’t have to wait until our turn today to take over this war.”

“But today we are just a group of mortals,” the man asked. “In this age of Warnder’s weakest order, how can we defeat the enemies that Martha did not defeat?”

Brando stood up.

He looked at everyone.

“Our world is constantly bleeding, and the war with the Twilight Dragon has scarred us-”

“In the past, we have witnessed the death of many heroes, just like the stars that guided us in the darkness, extinguished little by little. What remains is as if a hopeless, bleak The night sky, above the darkness that stretches across the sky, even the gods have lost hope. “

The venue calmed down, and people were attracted by Brando’s actions, and were surprised by his words. Everyone looked up to see what the young inflammation king had to say.

“but—”

Brando raised his voice: “We can’t deny the efforts of the sages. What they have done for us with the deepest despair is not a real, gloomy future-the price paid by the world of order. And why not our enemies? “

“… The Lord of the Demon is slain under the green sword, and the mother of the Ascaris also has no corpse in the glow of the sacred sky. And the existence of the first generation of witches in the order world is long overdue. Maybe she has turned into a ghost of history, but it is all that this ghost has left. Now, Esis has also betrayed her master, those of our most powerful enemies, all falling down one by one. “

“Now of the five lords under the Dragon of Dusk, three of them have gone; we have lost the starry sky in front of us, which is lonely and vast, but it is not a sign of the arrival of eternal night, just the opposite—”

Brando replied word by word: “The reason why the stars disappear one by one is that dawn is coming.”

…… Mobile users please browse and read for a better reading experience.

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 517 Bad news

Genius remembers for a second and provides you with wonderful novel reading.

“At present, the main offensive directions of the Dusk species come from the west, south of Alkash, and the areas of Anzlowa and Azeruta, to the east of Enfa and Elranta, to the south of the Dead Moon. The offensive force in the west is mainly composed of crystal clusters, and we may collectively call it the crystal cluster army. However, the northern dusk power, according to our observation, is composed of energy groups. Occasionally or part of the devil, we can call it a coalition between the can and the devil. “

The night was deep and everything was quiet, but the unfinished meetings of the day continued in the tent.

The light of the butter torch brightly illuminated the huge tent. The figures were stunned. The head of the sacred light knight regiment of Faenzan held a pointed wooden stick and drew a gesture on the huge map. But soon, a middle-aged man in black military dress, dark hair, black eyes and pale face stood up to take his place. The silver rose emblem on the chest of the middle-aged man represented his identity as a Madara soldier. It is Auguste, a model of the black aristocracy, and later generations of Madara who are known as the pride of the Black Rose.

At least in this era, Madara’s shining star will overshadowed any neighboring country. One of the middle-and senior-level officers casually pulled out a well-known figure in later generations, not to mention a large number of future geniuses like Greta, Instaron, and Targus who were still buried among the lower-ranking officers.

Looking at Targus and Instaron standing behind Auguste, Brando had some envy. This is the feeling of talented people. In comparison, although Eruin has everything on track However, after the fall of the Wang Dang, the heroes of this generation of nobles had a withering image, as if there was a sense of indifference.

Of course, he had no regrets in his heart—the birth of a genius would often bring great benefits to a kingdom, but if the genius was misguided, the harm it caused would be equally heavy. Only people with the same ideals and beliefs can be called to be used by Alluin. Fortunately, the elderly generation has already withdrawn from history, and among the young generation of Eruin, there will also be many heroes who will grow up in the future-Valkyrie, Haruze, Antitina, Chiara , Mikaya, Bryson, Muke, Manrique, Rocca, Caglis and Bryson and even Akane, and the daughter of Aiko, who just fell to the ground, the last hero of Eruin in history, Aila Pull.

When the young generation of Eruin grows up, the kingdom will usher in a brand new situation. Maybe as long as twenty years, or even ten years, a new empire will be in Wolverhammer like Marada in this era. Ender rose slowly.

And all it needs now is just time.

But time is light, but it is too heavy for this world. Brando stood alone in the darkness outside the tent, silently staring at the starry sky above the wilderness, without a word, remembering many memories in the past.

It ’s Butch, the mountains of Chablis, the Firth Castle, the ring of trade winds, and even the cold rain of the Dead Frost Forest and Silman, perhaps earlier, that came before the epoch. world.

He once remembered many people, comrades-in-arms, colleagues, friends, subordinates and even loved ones and lovers, but at the end of everything, how many people will still remember him? He couldn’t help but reach out to the starry sky, how similar the night was to the summer night in the flowering year, and he seemed to poke the starry sky into his palms to get everything back to the beginning.

But even if history repeats itself, can he do everything better?

Brando asked himself, but found that he did not have much regret.

“Little Roman.” He groaned the name and touched his cheek with his hand, but it was a little moist.

Time, maybe that’s what he wants everyone to fight for last—

Someone opened the tent and came out, standing with him.

“What are you thinking, Honourable Lord Yan?” The voice asked.

Brando looked back, but found that the other party was a stranger. Black hair, black eyes, and pale face-this is a typical representation of the black noble Madara, but the other is very young, Brando hesitated for a moment and recognized it: “Grieta.”

“Do you know me?” Greta was surprised.

Brando laughed. He could not know anyone, but he would never know this Madara. Perhaps in his day, the title of God of War was used to describe Greta’s somewhat inaccurate name. After all, even in the first thirty years of the Second Age, this young man from the dark aristocratic family of Selma was only a talent It’s just over sixty.

Most of the dark aristocrats are actually humans. They are Madaras. Although they are often scorned as descendants of the exiles, the Madaras are proud of this identity.

They have been loyal to the Dark Dragon and have never regretted it.

There is no doubt that people will never doubt that in the thousand years after the glorious return year, Greta will be the master of this era; in the history before this time, there will be no one Achievements can surpass him-even if it is the Lord of the Wind Elves Gen. Lorrindale, Isdoville, even his grandfather Earth Sword Saint Darus.

Because this is Greta. Although Brando can no longer see it, he has no doubt that the name of the army **** will continue to be suppressed for many generations after that, even if time is moved back by centuries . The greatest misfortune of a genius is to live in a similar era with a more genius.

After the Eruin and the Madala ruled out the hostile relationship, he was able to surprise the future army god. Brando was a little happy. He smiled and replied: “You are a Madala Heard the Black Prophecy. “

Greta seemed to think of something, eyes widened in surprise: “Can it be said that the legend is true, are you really the Dark Dragon?”

Brando asked seriously, “Isn’t I now? Don’t forget my relationship with your emperor, and I once held a mercury rod.”

Gritahahagan laughed twice, and began to regret that he should not slip out alone-he thought the young Lord of the Fire was an interesting person, but now it seems very interesting, just a little interesting Too much.

“… Dear Her Majesty, don’t make fun of me.”

“In your opinion, is this a joke?” Brando asked seriously.

Gritta was silent for a moment. Although the Madara had their own emperor, they once swore allegiance to Odin, and never changed this vow. If Brando is indeed an oath, then the Lord of the Flames is also his loyalty-his respect is even more than His Majesty the Emperor himself.

A hesitant look appeared on his face. The rumor that the Count Tonigel was a dragon of darkness actually began circulating a few years ago. The allegiance of the witches to him is a testament, which is why even the next generation God of War also had to carefully consider its possibilities.

Of course, if decades later, he wouldn’t be fooled by a small joke like Brando.

Brando looked at the future military **** with a hesitant look on his face, and his bad taste was greatly satisfied. He knew very well that he could not be defeated either in mind or military talent. This generation of famous players, perhaps this will be the only time in his life to take advantage of Greta.

But this is the only time that is enough to make him proud. After all, Greta’s future title is undefeated, and he can make him eaten. I am afraid that only the queen will be the only one in the whole Warnde.

And now at least one more, that is, the hero of the Tonigers, he Brando.

Finally, Brando couldn’t help laughing, patted Gritta’s shoulder, his heart was full of depression, as if he had figured out something, and turned into the tent. Only Grieta was standing outside the tent with a black face. If he didn’t understand at this time that the Lord of the Flames had opened it himself, he would have called it that name.

The discussion in the tent has reached an intense level

The Fazan people promised to work together with the wild elves in the Grand Glacier to stop the offensive of the Nation and the Demon Alliance. In fact, as early as the Year of the Sword, they had built a solid line of defense in the outer area of ​​the Grand Glacier. At this moment, this line of defense is under the responsibility of Her Majesty’s sister Alkaf. Although the offense and the demon’s offensive are fierce, the defender is equally tough and will not let the minions of the Dusk Dragon continue to move south.

But the dwarven king Karifen sneered at it. He came to the side of Manktor to **** the holy sword Misor, but more importantly he brought a warning to everyone. In the battle of the saints, he abandoned the covenant and left, and even caused the lion to bear the shame of the millennium for this reason. The reason was that during the war, the dwarves were temporarily warned by the temple of the earth and had been silent for a long time. The **** of high mountains, Cimirud, suddenly lowered the shrine, so that they immediately left the worldly battlefield and went outside the elemental border to participate in another war-the war of the dwarves, the silver plain.

This secret was not known to the world at that time, but everyone knows the consequences of this war in this era.

It was Brando who really brought the news of the failure of that war.

After returning from the stagnant realm, he will let Andrea and others spread the news of the battle of Finhotos. Although the unknown, the silver elves and the army of Madara repelled in that battle The power of the dusk, but that is actually nothing more than a failed terminator of the war beyond the elemental boundary for this thousand years.

In this long war, the Army of the Earth was dead and wounded, and finally it could only exist in the physical realm in the form of heroes, and they eventually failed to guard the stagnant realm and elemental realm. Although Brando brought back the last Guardian of War, the Dusk Dragon also revealed the true secret of the stagnation realm.

Fortunately, all this is just a scam carefully set by Odin and Martha for the Lord of Chaos.

At least did not let the final throne fall into the hands of dusk.

And shortly after the Battle of Finhotos, Carlifin, the dwarven king, also returned to the material world. After the entire battle, his understanding of this war was completely different from Brando. Brando saw only the Throne of Death, but Carlifin obviously saw more.

“I must remind you,” the dwarven king slammed his warhammer on the table, and said to everyone roughly: “Unlike many people’s imagination, the tide of magic is only the wake of the dragon of dusk. Foreboding, but as for the war itself, it had begun a thousand years ago. Now the war around the elemental borders has ended-and the Twilight Army that once defeated the Earth Army and our Army of Dusk, I have to regret Let me tell you, they are also much more prepared for this war than you think. “

The Duke Ludwig stood up, and today he came here as a Cruz military representative: “Your Majesty Cardiff, you mean in the previous battles, what we saw was just one of the minions of dusk. A small amount of power? And its true strength is still beyond the elemental borders, and maybe we will see it soon? “

“If only it were that simple,” Carriffen sneered. “It has been a long time since the Battle of Finhotos in the south of the Sea of ​​the Dead Moon. Is it necessary to go from the elemental boundary to the physical world? Was it the first half of the year? You must understand that the dwarves returned to Warnd from that battlefield, and there was no reason for the Dusk Army to go slower than my Dwarf Army. “

“Is this not the case that the main force of the Twilight Dragon returned to Warnd long before the Battle of Al’Kash, then why didn’t they cooperate with the Sazard’s civil strife to wipe us out completely, knowing that it was the entire order at that time Wasn’t it when the world was weakest? “Someone objected.

“That’s because there aren’t that many Dusk Forces in front of the Cruzs. Depending on the unstable transmission points in Cruz, the main force of the Dusk Forces cannot reach Warnde. But this does not mean that the Dusk Dragons have no way, except for the Cruzs. The Madalas and Faenzans might as well say, when was the first time you met the twilight species? “Asked the Dwarf King.

The presence of August and the chief of the Holy Light Knights changed their faces at the same time.

In fact, the army of crystal clusters in Cruz did not appear until after the black moon fell, but even so, the Cruz people have been defeated in a row, and an inestimable force has been formed in a short time.

The clusters that can appear in the south of Madara are not new in the last year or two.

“Her Majesty the Dwarf, are you saying that the clusters in the south of the Sea of ​​the Dead Moon may be far more than what Madara sees?” August stood up and asked nervously.

The Dwarven King continued to shake his head: “The Dusk Army in the southern part of the Sea of ​​the Dead was actually prepared for the battle of Fenhotos, although the Dusk Dragon began to prepare decades ago. But the real threat did not come from Here, I am even more worried about the twilight army in the big glacier, Your Excellency, may I tell you when did you start fighting the twilight dragon? “

The head of the Holy Light Knights was pale and said nothing.

“Her Excellency the Lord?” Asked the Duke Ludwig.

The atmosphere in the tent was a bit cold for a while, and obviously everyone felt something wrong in the complexion of the chief of the Holy Light Knights.

If it is said that the Dragon of Twilight has indeed established a solid invasion point in the Great Glacier, then its army has been quietly planning for some six months after returning from the battlefield of Fenhotos. what?

Sweat permeated from the forehead of the chief of the Supreme Trial Knights sitting on the side.

He suddenly remembered that it seemed as if no news about the Great Glacier had been returned for a long time; but they had never considered the possibility of the unexpected encounter between the Farnzans and the wild elves, after all, it was the common of the two empires. Strength, and the support of the druids-even if it fails, there will be no wind.

But what if the dwarven king Carlifin said is true?

Twilight Dragon conceals his intentions, obviously it would not be meaningless.

“I remember correctly,” he replied to Akash, among the twelve wizards. For the surveillance of civilized borders, obviously Bugatti had the most say: “The clusters in the big glacier should be more than 600 years old. The one that appeared earlier, we first discovered the vision there. The Neng and the demons excavated a huge seal underground in the big glacier. We tried to attack several times but all ended in failure. But we have the most speeches on this issue. Right is not actually a Bugatti— “

He said, looking at Fulcia aside.

The seven-pole dragon king was nominally sealed in the glacier, but was actually the watcher of that seal. For hundreds of years, she has been monitoring the movements of demons and gens in that direction.

And Yuki’s black robe wizards were actually hers.

But facing the problem of Akash, the evil dragon king also shook his head.

“About two hundred years ago, the battle beyond the elemental borders was urgent. After I commissioned mortal affairs to Yuki, I went to the Silver Plain. Now, I am afraid he and his black robe wizard are the only true facts in the Great Glacier. We just knew what was going on. “

Fusiya replied a little calmly: “But you don’t have to worry too much. I met William as early as a year ago. He commissioned me to intervene in the progress of the war on the continent, and he should have gone to the Great Glacier. In. “

But her voice did not fall, an old voice shattered everyone’s hope.

“No, Fussia … you and I may be wrong …”

A faltering old man came in from the outside.

If it were not for the silver ring of true knowledge that represented the wizard leader and the city of Kanek in his hand, everyone would hardly recognize it. This pale man, described as withering, and the silver robe almost stained with blood, was the old man who was famous The recorder of all ways-William Pist.

He stood silently at the door and looked at everyone.

The tent was a little scary and quiet.

“… Yuki is dead. The Black Robe Wizard is gone.”

“And I suspect that His Royal Highness Alkaf may have been more aggressive …”

“The northern line of defense is over—”

…… Mobile users please browse and read for a better reading experience.

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 518 Holy sword

The message William brought to the conference was profound. On the morning of the second morning, the head of the Farnzan Knights resigned to the representatives of the participating nations and set out north to return to the Farnzan Empire. If the northern line of defense is lost, the entire Faenzan area will be unguarded in the next war. The worst plan may be to exile with Saint Cruz in the Cruz Empire, considering the worst case scenario. The possibility is very great, the envoys of the Ten City area and El Ranta also resigned, and people must prepare for the disaster in advance.

After the departure of a large number of participants from the participating countries, the atmosphere in Manktor became tense, but the people’s connection has become closer. The angles between different ethnic groups that were occasionally seen before have disappeared. . Perhaps there is no longer any argument, or the underlying emotions of breathing and sharing fate have found more common ground, but all in all, people are surprisingly silent and united before the unavoidable calamity comes.

There are fewer talkatives, but more officers.

People began to discuss the future of Warnde practically. Some people suggested that the Four Realms had accepted too many refugees from Cruz, Toquinin and Hazel, which greatly exceeded its carrying capacity. Many civilians did not Many people have died in the last winter, and it is difficult for more people to survive this year’s increasingly cold winter. Even in the summer, the spread of various diseases has claimed many lives.

Many nobles are willing to donate their wealth to contribute to this war, but by this time wealth has lost its meaning, and the wind elves cannot produce enough food to feed the population of two or three empires and others. Materials—Although the populations of Cruz, Toquinin and Hazel have been greatly deficient, old and debilitated people often fall on the road to migration.

Lord Lorraine Dell proposed that the Wind Elves give up a piece of land and give the land to the refugees in the areas east of White Mountain and the Four Borders. There were not many Wind Elves living in these places, so that the refugees would settle, cultivate and develop here. Production, on the one hand, can also alleviate the problem of insufficient productivity caused by the population of the wind elves.

As for this two-year period, the wind elves’ stocks of grain can barely support it-although they risk running out of all the emergency supplies in St. Osor. But in the long term, Istoville also sees clearly that if he cannot cope with the present, there is no future at all.

Two years later, after the redevelopment, the Four Realms can nurture this war

The generosity and generosity of the Wind Elves touched every participating country present. The small and large countries in the Silver Bay area and even on the Great Plains also came forward to express their willingness to accept from Faenza and El Ranta areas. Immigrants, and even in order to preserve the integrity of the two empire forces, the nations on the Great Plains proactively planned a common division of the lords, and recreated a plan of Faenza and Elranta on the Great Plains.

This is a magnificent and unimaginable plan in the history of civilization. More than forty kingdoms, large and small, voluntarily ceded their territories in the Principality in order to rebuild a strong empire. No one shoved in this plan, and no one flinched in this plan. Everyone enthusiastically developed to the point where the head of the Supreme Judicial Knights was moved to tears on the spot.

What is the consciousness of civilization.

This is the consciousness of civilization.

In the face of real disasters, the choice of civilization is not retrogression, but spontaneous rescue. As each individual in the society chooses to give up self-interest and succumb to the future of the whole; because this is the pursuit of beauty and progress, When people have become accustomed to everything today, they will not go back to accept the barbarous era of Ru Mao drinking blood.

Today here, whether it is his aristocracy or civilian, king or beggar, everyone is sitting here equally, discussing about tomorrow, future and hope.

The huge bureaucratic system that has been accumulated in various countries for thousands of years is now operating at an unprecedented efficiency-only in such an era can you see such aristocratic officials who have no procrastination. Everyone has exerted the greatest enthusiasm for hard work. All red tape is simplified. Just two days later, the nobles of Cruz and Saint-Osor finalized the Cultivation Plan for the Four Realms, divided the area, and resettled the refugees-a week later, the first refugees had begun to rebuild with the help of officials. Their homes.

Half a month later, a complete battle plan was reworked, and the generals reached a consensus-if the worst case scenario occurred, then the Cruzs, Wind Elves, Madara, Toquinin Lions The Hazels and the Eruins must launch a campaign against the Wilderness of the Four Realms to the south from Anzeruta-the Anzlova line, east to the Evergreen Corridor-the Metz line, and north to Ludwig. And the autumn offensive on the southern front of Faenza, with a view to recovering Cruz, the Plain of St. White and the Hazel Plateau before the real decisive battle.

The military force used in this war was as high as 1.2 million. In this era, it is almost an unimaginable number. It almost exceeds the total military force used in previous wars in the past century, including the second jihad. In order to ensure the coordination of 1.2 million troops under the command conditions of this era, Brando, through the witches’ request, opened the dragon of war, Tiama, on the advice of Andrea, the leader of the goddess of war. Special permissions.

These thirty-six groups of satellites named ‘Tiamat’ suspended above the borders of the Elements of Ward, in addition to serving as platforms for space-based weapons, are themselves the central command system of the Earth Guard.

The Bugatians and their servants will prepare for this army’s logistics. More than four floating fleets will not only provide fire support on the battlefield, but also participate in the support of the logistics route; and the silver wizards promised, They will fully operate the production line to produce more than 1,000 various types of transport ships within the next year.

And Valhalla gave up their giant artisans in the cloud, making this plan a full three months ahead of schedule.

Saint-Osor, the countries of the Silver Bay and the large and small countries on the Great Plains have voluntarily surrendered their private or state-owned mines and mines to unify limited resources and concentrate them in the hands of the Bugatians . Because only silver wizards can produce the world’s finest war gear, and these silver people, who have mastered the world’s knowledge, began to impart their knowledge to mortals for the first time.

At the beginning of the autumn of Swift’s year, the first batch of human and elven craftsmen with more than 7,000 people entered several wizard cities such as Kanek and began to learn the heritage of craftsmen wizards more systematically.

One month before the war began, bad news came from Faenza. Although the Bright Temple has tried many methods, the Elven Queen of the Grand Glacier has not yet returned any news that the coalition is still alive. In mid-October, someone found the trail of the Dusk Army near the Winter Twilight Mountains. The city area is less than three hundred miles away.

The evacuation began.

Although a month ago, Faenza, Ellanta, and the Ten Cities have begun to evacuate their citizens in an orderly manner, with the help of Bugatians and dragons, they will have surpassed them in the past month. One-tenth of the population is transported over Saint-Osor and the Great Plains. But when the real evacuation started, people found that there was still too little or too little time left for them. The scene that once happened to the Cruzs is now repeated in the Fazan and the wild elves.

Everyone who sees the tragic situation of the lower-level people who are dragging their families and mouths is unaware of it, but it is a fact that cannot be changed. Because everyone understands that if they stay, the only thing waiting for them will be death. There is only a glimmer of hope if you leave.

The Bugatians were fully operational, and before the war in the south, all the floating fleets—even Cruz, Saint Osor and Eruin—supported their entire fleet to transport refugees, but even so, The nations of the north still lost nearly a quarter of their population during the migration.

This is not just a startling number.

But many living lives have disappeared.

And this account will eventually be repaid by someone.

The news spread to the south, and people accepted everything calmly. Perhaps they have deduced everything in their hearts countless times in the past three months, and when the real worst comes, people are ready.

In Manktor, the generals began to iterate on all aspects of the next battle. The coalition forces of the various countries have rehearsed this war more than once in the field of the Four Realms. Everyone-from the commander in chief to the soldiers-has already prepared for this war.

At the end of October, the seven fleets returned to the wilderness of the Four Realms, and the clouds of war were scattered in the east of Saint Osor.

It is late autumn. At this time a year ago, the Cruzs fled their homes like dogs and came to this strange land. This time a year ago, the Hazels and the nobles of the Cloak Bay abandoned their suspicions and made the covenant that changed the world.

It was also this time a year ago that the age-old system of the Eruin Kingdom had taken its last step, and the dawn of rebirth was above the horizon.

More than 300,000 troops from various areas already gathered in the Four Realms began to rush to the front line, and reached the position of the first attacker of the three fronts in turn. Thousands of Bugatian artisan wizards watched the long march on the ground in the sky, and everyone understood the significance of the war.

The enemy in Cruz is the weakest of the three-way army at dusk, and its leader, the dragon **** Bahamut, was also in the first year of the battle, as long as the coalition can be broken before the two army at dusk This arm can get a wider rear before the decisive battle. At that time, the Alkash region and the Eruin region will look like two indestructible fortresses, one in the north and one in the south, to resist the invasion at dusk.

Coincidentally, the two remaining fortresses since the time of the gods were located in these two places. But this may not be a coincidence, but the last gift that the people of God left to mortals of this era. People are more willing to believe that this kind of goodwill from the pre-ancient times, because it not only represents a kind of will, but more importantly, it represents the endless civilization inheritance of Wayne. Yesterday, today and beyond, people watch each other, pass on fire, and guard the world of order.

But this is just the beginning.

It does not affect people’s passive defense status in this war.

Fortunately, mortals do not have the power to fight back—

After a series of meetings, the delegates left Manktor one by one and returned to their home country to start preparing for war. In Yinwan, supporting the two coalition forces in a decisive battle abroad is already the limit that this region can bear, but after the magical technology of Hasselbill assistance has fully blossomed, further development of productivity may lead to deeper changes in society. The states have united to prepare for such reforms.

A country that is gradually becoming unified may be established in the next two or three years. This country implements the republican system, which is dominated by St. Blanc, the white wolf sword. By that time, a mighty kingdom that may not be inferior to the four empires will appear in the Silver Bay area, adding strength to humanity.

On the Great Plains, the work of the Buga people and the Jiufeng people is still not over. They will continue to besiege the centaur army and clear the obstacles for the rear of civilization. It can be imagined that in the near future, this plain of black iron people will once again become the center of civilized tinder-in that war that I do not know how long it will last.

The northern evacuation is still ongoing. It will be carried out together with the autumn offensive. The Bugatians are most optimistic that it will take at least one year for the three regions to recover. But for the soldiers of Faenza and El Ranta, they had to wipe away their tears immediately and embark on the journey.

Earlier this month, many mercenary organizations from the Ten Cities region volunteered to join the war.

And as the delegates left more and more, Manktor began to regain the peace of the past. The main part of the conference also came to an end, but the conference continued in another way, except that its scale became smaller and the level of confidentiality became higher.

Cruz’s barracks, in a small tent, were only ten people-but none of these ten people was the most important person in this war.

Brando, William, Solomon, Lord Lorraine Istorville, Archdruid Greyfury and Furniya, Chief of the High Judgment Knights, Cardiff, King of the Dwarves, and Nair-Fei, Lioness Sher, Great Holy See Walla, and King Eruin, Haruze. Everyone had a slightly serious expression on their faces, and there was no doubt that what they were going to discuss would be something that would affect the future destiny of this land.

William and Solomon sat on the left and right sides of the long table, second only to the position of Brando. After several months of cultivation, the face of the wizard’s face improved a lot, but his face was still pale. As for his strength, he had fallen by several levels. He admits that it is impossible to recover without cultivation for more than one year. To the realm of the past, and even then, there will be some significant impact.

But in any case, being able to escape from the king of the energy tribe is a matter of pride for anyone. In the era of the battle of the gods, each lord under the Dragon of the Dusk was an opponent with equal or even greater strength than the Eluins, and the gods who died in their hands were not two or two.

Before the crowd spoke, Solomon cast a silver magic mask to cover the entire venue-although the venue itself was only a table-sized area. The other seven people were not surprised by his actions. Although there were few people involved in this meeting, they were extremely important, and more importantly, it hidden some information that might cause the dragon owl at dusk at any time.

When everything was ready, Solomon began to say, “Everything you hear today may have a bearing on the life and death of the entire civilized world, so I hope you can maintain a minimum of silence. This discussion will take place when we leave this venue. The moment is over, and all the secrets should only be in your hearts. After leaving here, I don’t want it to be discussed by others. “

Funia had a strange expression on her face, and she asked childishly, “Are you discussing how to fight the Twilight Dragon, Lord Solomon?”

After careful teaching and training by the druids, this little girl from Green Village is no longer the ignorant little girl at the time. She is engaged in important work in Valhalla, and the Cloud Giants are very I like her, but now I’m not too humble in the face of strong men like Solomon and William.

Because she is the heir to the forest goddess, she must be worthy of this status.

Solomon knew that the little girl had a special status. Silver eyes glanced at her and fell on Brando: “Yes, Her Royal Highness Funia, but it does not only determine whether we can succeed against the Dragon of the Dusk It is also related to the vital safety of His Excellency the King of Fire. “

Brando couldn’t help but take a look at Solomon. He didn’t expect that the ordinary and serious wizard king actually had a meticulous side. He apparently knew Funia’s relationship with himself, otherwise he would not say so Come here. And the effect of this sentence is obviously very good, not only Funia got serious, even Haruze tightened her face.

And others are more or less serious, not because of Brando’s relationship, but because of the former. Mortals can always only passively defend in the face of the Dragon of Dusk, but blind defense can never achieve the ultimate victory of the Twilight War. Everyone knows who their real enemy is, and once the world wakes up, There is no more resistance.

Their only reliance was the last chance offered to them by Lord Martha.

An opportunity to defeat defeat.

“So, what is the ultimate throne?” Lionel Prince Nair Fisher first raised the issue. As a representative of the Earth Temple, he has only recently been allowed to join this meeting, but not only because of this status, but more importantly, the relationship between Toquinin’s location and Eruin determines that Lion Man will be one of the most important allies of the Eruin in this war.

It can be said that His Royal Highness is important because of Eru, but at this time, it has no mood to care about this detail.

“It can be said that the final throne is the supreme authority of the Code of Tiamat,” Brando replied briefly.

“Then it is Martha’s authority?”

Brando shook his head: “In fact, it has far more authority than Martha.”

Nair-Fisher’s eyes widened: “How is that possible?”

“Our world was created by Martha and the people. Although Masha has supreme authority, the first generation of people also have this authority. As the creators of the Tiamat Law, they are actually Perhaps even more important is the permission to restart our world, “Brando explained.

“Restart the world?” Vala asked. “Is it the disaster of several world destructions on the epic of Cang?”

“Yes, although every death of the world in the poem of Cang is brought by the dusk. But it is not the dragon of the dusk himself, but a means of self-protection for the gods and the people. Because of this method, our world can survive to this day. But after the gods and the people have left one by one, even in the last war, in the battle of Azure, from all aspects For this reason, this right has also been mentioned from beginning to end. “

“Now, the burden of finding this authority may rest on us, because it may be the only means to counter the dusk.”

Nair-Fisher asked again: “Our method is to restart the world?”

“No,” Brando shook his head. “Repeat cycles are not good for this world, but there are many disadvantages. Because of this, Master Martha will make up her mind to end this destiny cycle. She may give We left another means, but nothing is known yet— “

When it came to knowing this sentence, he seemed to stumble a little, and stopped; but after a moment of sting, before everyone could notice, Brando continued to say: “But this does not mean Someone is not acting for this purpose, you must understand that many people are looking for the ultimate throne, and it is not just us— “

Among the people present, only Solomon noticed Brando’s loss, and could not help but glance at him deeply.

As for Brando’s student, Haruzer also noticed that his teacher looked strange.

But he shook his head and shook his head, only if it was his illusion. Because on such occasions, everyone’s heart will have more or less anxiety, even if the belief in the heart is firm, but in the face of that distant future, can’t help but feel depressed.

“Many people?” Archdruid Grey asked keenly, “That doesn’t sound like the Twilight Dragon.”

Brando glanced at him, nodded, and then briefly described his experience since leaving Cruz. He mainly described the plans of the Queen of Dragons, the plans of Miss Tata and the Sage of Ellanta, the plans of Bai-Tiamas and the Witches, and finally a line of stagnation and the encounter with the Dusk Dragon.

“So,” at the end, he concluded: “This is the case now-although Esis seems to be our ally, it’s purpose is to get the Throne of Endgame, restart the world, and eventually become the next one. The true God of Warnde generation. “

“That must not make her succeed,” Haruzer said angrily, not knowing that the truth about Esis’s cooperation with the witches turned out to be this way, thanks to the mother of the wolves who betrayed the Twilight Dragon There was also a little admiration: “But why do witches and Ehesis conspire?”

“It’s good to have it on our side at least for the time being.” Cardiffen, the dwarven king, shook his head and replied.

After thinking for a moment, Istorville asked, “What is the purpose of the Dragon of Dusk, in order to get the Throne of the End, she even came to our world, so it must have a bigger plot, doesn’t it? “

Brando nodded, admiring the keenness of the Lord Lorraine Dell, and replied: “The purpose of the Twilight Dragon is exactly the opposite of Esis.”

“Contrary to Esis?” The others froze. Isn’t the Dragon of Dusk standing by them? But I can understand with my knees, that is obviously impossible.

At this time Solomon had to stand up and explain to them: “The purpose of the Twilight Dragon is actually very simple, because it does not even need the throne of the end to destroy our world, so it must get the throne of the end. To stop it from restarting the world-because restarting the world is not a real destruction for Vond. “

“I see,” Nair-Fisher also understood. “What is needed at dusk is complete destruction, and there is no possibility that our world will be revived.”

Solomon nodded.

The crowd couldn’t help hearing the horror. They thought that the situation was complicated and dangerous, but did not expect that the real situation was far more sinister than what they saw on the surface. For the mortals of this age, life is also destroyed, and death is also destroyed. It seems that the only way before them is how to go towards destruction with dignity.

The crowd couldn’t help but look at Brando with a calm face, admiring the young Lord of Flames in their hearts. They were just frightened when they heard all this, but the other party found out all these secrets a little bit. The shepherd, reunited from all things for a while, and even dug out from the dragon of dusk.

“Then what do we need to do to save the world?” Nair-Fisher couldn’t help but ask a little despair.

“That’s why you’re here,” Solomon replied. “Whether it succeeds or not, we must guarantee that Mr. Brando will get the Throne of Thrones first. Only the Throne of Thrones will be controlled by mortals. At our disposal, everything we do is valuable. “

“His Lord Yan?”

“teacher?”

The crowd looked at Brando again in surprise.

“Because the keys to the Throne of the Final Suppression are the seven holy swords,” Solomon replied calmly.

“What!” Maybe others were more or less speculative, but Nair-Fisher was really taken aback: “So, how many holy swords does Lord Lord Yan have?”

“Six,” Solomon looked at the head of the High Judgment Knights: “Mr. Brando has obtained the Sword of the Shallow Sea, the judgment of the Dark Sword, Odysse of the Golden Flame, Odysse of the Wind, Recognition of the glorious sacred sword Misor and the sacred sword Harangia, but of these several sacred swords, the sacred sword and scepter of the sacred sword Misor are still in Fazan, and the orb of wind Nowhere to be found. “

He paused and looked around: “The kingdom behind you represents the most powerful force and power in the world, so I hope you can start and help find the remaining parts. The more we find the seven saints, The moment the sword becomes, the better the odds in this battle. “

The head of the High Judgment Knights immediately stood up: “Missor, the glorious sacred sword, has always been the inheritance of the temple of light, but the sword suddenly disappeared hundreds of years ago, and it was the first time we learned that it It has always been in the hands of the Yanbao family. But rest assured that the Orb of Light and the Scepter are still in the custody of the two Popes, and we will bring them to the wilderness as soon as possible. “

Solomon nodded, and the Cruzs and Faenzans kept the secrets of the Golden Flame Blade and the Glorious Sword, of course, he would not know, in fact, this is exactly why he invited the big commander here.

The crowd then discussed the whereabouts of the Orb of Wind. In theory, the Holy Blade of the Wind should be closer to the Wind Elves of St. Osor. But Istorville smiled bitterly and said that although the Wind Elf is named Wind Elf, the emblem of the Elven Court is also the holy pattern of the wind, but in history it has nothing to do with the Wind Sword, just like Ellanta and the Nature Sword Contact the same.

He gave an example to explain that the sacred sky was unearthed in Eruin. In fact, both the Golden Flame Blade and Misor were hidden in Eruin. This statement inspired everyone to think that there has been no modern wind. Orb is also somewhere in Eruin.

But Haruzer, who had not spoken, suddenly raised objections.

“The Orb of Wind is not in Eruin, teacher, everyone,” the little king stood up. “It’s in Jordan.”

“Georgendi?”

“How could it be, how could the Orb of Wind be underground?” Nair Fisher couldn’t help shaking his head.

“This is true,” Haruzer resolutely replied, saying to Istorville: “The orb of wind is indeed related to the wind elves, in the era when you are still called the mist elves. Star The inheritance of the moon and the sun is split. After the wind is a true inheritor. The descendants of the moon were betrayed by the sun elves in the war. The entire ethnic group that was hit by the back had to go underground. Including the true post-wind relics. “

Istorville is a little silent, and the tribal division of the Xingyue Ri is the biggest scar in the history of the wind elves, because it not only makes them lose the glorious name of the mist elves, but also the true inheritance of the wind. Although the St. Osorians still claim to be the queen of the wind today, they are actually not so orthodox. Because of this, when the wind was revealed again after the wind, they stood firmly on the side of the two foreign crown princes.

Because this is their only chance to regain honor.

Haruze continued: “… that is the Orb of the Wind, the descendants of the Moon’s inheritance have joined the Dark Elves in the Jorgendegan, and the followers of the Dark Dragon have accepted them-they have always lived in the ashes The apex protects the orb, the tower keeper in the dark-and the truth of the demons’ change is not just to resurrect Arkanto, but the order that the dragon of the dusk himself gave them to seize the wind After the orb. “

“How did you know this, Haruze?” Brando couldn’t help but asked with a little surprise, although he said that he wouldn’t stand by for three days, but the change between the student himself was too great. some.

Haruzer slowly took out a dark orb from his robe.

He held it up with both hands and said to Brando earnestly: “Because the Orb of Wind has always been in my hand, teacher, Miss Lacemeca’s friend, and Miss Kaya she is the oathkeeper.”

…

ps: If you make up for it, you have to add 500 more. Speaking of it today, I ’m really overwhelmed. I went out to the bank and forgot my card. I came back to get my card and forgot my key. I took the key and forgot my card to be swallowed at atm. Now … the mood was desperate and sad.

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 519 return

After a brief riot, calm returned to the tent. The emergence of the Orb of Wind has made everyone see hope, as if there is a hand pushing it all, but people are more willing to believe that it is Lord Martha’s blessing for her people, maybe the victory of the war is not Is unexpected. The hearts of the crowd calmed down, and Nair-Fisher asked, “So what is the last sword?”

“Sword of Nature.”

“Can we find this sword in a short time, I mean, ahead of the dusk dragon and head wolf Esis?”

“About the holy sword of nature,” Brando replied, “the scepter of nature and the spirit of the holy sword, as I have described before, have started separately outside the realm of elements and the stagnation realm, and the holy sword itself should now It’s in Rubik. “

The Great Holy See, Vara asked, “Rubik, is that desert kingdom?”

“Exactly, the gravekeeper has guarded the sword for generations. I also learned this by chance, but two friends vowed to assure us that they would bring the sword back, and I believe them.” Lando thought of Adeni and Naguire, and they should already be on their way to Eruin.

There was a commotion, and the dwarven king Karifen asked, “How can you say, aren’t the seven swords together?”

Even Solomon seemed a little surprised. Everyone was determined to find the seven holy swords, but they did not expect that the surprise would come so fast. When Brando bowed his head by default, several people in the tent looked at the Lord of the Flames. A trace of what-that is the master of the seven holy swords, what it means behind, self-evident.

Everyone, including Cardiff, the dwarven king, and Solomon, the king of wizards, stood up together and owed themselves in this direction, both for Warnde and for the authority given to Martha.

Brando said nothing.

The plan was set and the meeting came to an end—

It was almost dawn when leaving. In the camp of Heidongdong, only a few wind-showing lights are swaying in the darkness. The last star of the eastern sky is sinking under the horizon. The sky has been faintly blue, and the wind at night passes through the wilderness of Manktor. Shouting, with the chill approaching autumn twilight, only Antitina and Delphine were waiting in the cold wind. They saw Brando from a distance, and the lady staff stepped forward to meet the prime minister. He followed with a smile.

“Don’t you tell me to go to rest first?” Brando looked at his lady staff with a painful distress, thinking of the possibility that she might be shaking in the cold wind all night, and he took off his coat and covered it in Antiti. Na. Delphine gestured to him with a clever smile on his side-‘me? ’, But Brando gave him a bad look.

Antitina grasped the Lord’s coat tightly with her hands, perhaps because of the temperature rise, her face was a little flushed, long eyelashes fluttered, and there was some softness in the eyes reflecting the light: “I was going back, but I couldn’t sleep horizontally. I got a report in the middle of the night and came back.”

“Where is she?” Brando motioned to the prime minister, who was wearing a thick mink fur coat and grinning.

“Miss Delphine, she has just arrived,” Antitina replied truthfully.

Delphin tilted his head with a smile, and didn’t care.

Although Brando had expected this, this woman likes to dress poorly. If Antitina is not there, she must pretend to be standing here all night. But seeing the latter’s face was blown a little white, his heart was slightly soft, anyway, the other party at least came, didn’t he?

He took out another coat from the suspended celestial sphere, and covered the Delphin in the same way, and the prime minister gave him a look of affection, giving Brando a rush.

The three walked in the darkness, leaving only the rustling footsteps under their feet. For a while, no one had spoken actively, as if enjoying this unspeakable moment of silence; people often said that when they are silent, they can feel others’ In his heart, Brando’s heart seemed to feel this way at the moment. He could hear the pulsating beats of two thin and delicate hearts, Antitina and Delphine. One was slightly faster, the other was gentle and long. That seemed to be the silent words of two girls with different personalities, telling him something.

He didn’t know if Antietina and Delphine had the same feelings as him, but the lady and the prime minister didn’t say a word, as if they had tasted the peace at this moment.

Until a series of footsteps came from behind, and the heavy steps were soft with felines, Brando knew who was catching up. “Mr. Brando!” Nell-Fisher shouted in the back, and when he saw the two people around Brando, the big man suddenly understood something, and stopped a little embarrassedly: “I’m sorry , Lord Yan, bother you … “

Brando turned to look at the lion prince, and Antitina and Delphin also stopped with him. Nair-Fisher is tall, even taller than Brando, but Brando can always keep the usual when looking at the opponent, and the Lion Prince will even feel that he is lowering the opponent.

“In private,” Brando smiled. “It doesn’t matter if you call me Brando, in fact, I prefer the name.”

Nair-Fisher nodded, and a beautiful girl stepped out from behind-she gave Delphin a curious look, then quietly took the lion prince’s hand.

“What’s wrong with me, Prince Nair?” Brando also looked at the girl with a curious look. The other seemed to be a Cruz, but how could he be with the lion prince-seeing them both? It’s still a couple relationship. There is a little visual impact of beauty and the beast.

However, Prince Nair seems to be more in line with human aesthetics, especially the burly body. Even the face of the lion is full of resolute handsomeness. It has eyes that are as bright as emeralds, and it is full of bravery and courage, plus its identity and strength, it is not surprising that human girls are enthralled.

But in front of Brando, the heroic and courageous lion prince was a little shy, as if he were a boy. It once looked down on the Lord of the Flames, who was born in the Eruin. The Eruin seemed to be weaker than the Cruz. What heroes can this old kingdom have?

But the sword of the earth changed everything.

That’s not just powerful, but broad-minded. As for the strength of Your Lord Yan, enough to kill a demon king, you don’t need to repeat it. Powerful but not arrogant. This is a quality that is almost sage. His inherited holy sword, Odysseus, is not just the inheritance of the King of Flames, but also the same wisdom and vision.

Such a hero is really heartbreaking.

At this moment, Nair-Fisher had already admired Brando. For a moment, he seemed to be swayed. In the past, the brave and fearless lion warrior stuttered and couldn’t speak, until the girl around him shook its hand, and the lion prince reacted.

With only one eye left, his eyes became firm.

“His Lord of Flames,” Nair Fisher said loudly, “I came to apologize for the rudeness at that time. You are a true hero. I am ashamed of my words.”

Brando froze slightly, not expecting the Lion Prince to return to the old matter so solemnly.

“At the time, I didn’t really care.”

“I know you don’t care, but if I do n’t say these words, I think I will regret it forever,” said the Lion Prince firmly. “I just want to face my heart, Lord Yan, the true courage is Don’t be afraid of my inner heart—because I hope that one day, I can become a hero like you! “

Brando had some interest.

He has seen many people who think they are high, but none of them is truly powerful, even the Queen of Silver. Some of them regard stubborn self-use, stubbornness as steadfastness, and recklessness and abuse of power as courage, but these people do not even dare to look directly into their hearts. A person who cannot take responsibility can never become King’s.

But what is a hero?

He asked, “What do you think is a hero, Prince Nair?”

“Hero, naturally is the one who can turn the tide in despair and save everything, just like you, Lord Yan. He must shine in history and be remembered by future generations—like the stars in the night sky , The fascination of eternity. “The Lion Prince replied without hesitation.

But Brando shook his head: “I don’t think so.”

Nair Fisher looked at him with his mouth wide open.

“It’s okay, that’s just my personal opinion,” Brando laughed. “Anyway, I hope that one day you can be the hero in your mind.”

The Lion Prince nodded heavily.

Watching the back of the Lion Prince sink into the darkness.

Antitina asked softly, “What is the Lord’s hero?” Listening to this question, Delphine looked curiously in this direction. Her beautiful face was illuminated by the light of the roadside lantern. A dark, purple eye blinked with a few doubtful lights.

“There are no heroes, Antitina,” Brando replied.

“No hero?” Antitina stunned.

But for Antitina’s second question, Brando chose to remain silent. After a while, he changed the subject and said, “Who is that girl?”

“Duke Strike’s daughter,” Delphin said, looking curiously at Brando: “She’s not inferior to my beauty, and so is her mind. What’s wrong, suddenly asking this?”

“Just a little curious,” Brando replied, “I look like she knows you.”

The prime minister concealed his smile and said, “She sees me as a nail in the eye and naturally knows me.”

Brando couldn’t help but glance at her, and had a preliminary understanding of the noble ladies’ circle in his heart-like the relationship between Faina and Delphine, which is indeed relatively rare in this circle . Perhaps only the little princess Mehotophen, who is fierce on the surface but practically indisputable, can accept the ingenious ‘good friend’ of the prime minister.

Speaking of this time, Delphine used poor Faina again, and the latter seems to have no knowledge yet. To push him to the position of King of Flames, Delphine only proposed, but in the eyes of the noble Cruz, Faina was the planner from the beginning to the end, and also the plan’s implementer. I am afraid that there are very few people except a few people. Someone knows that there is a prime minister behind the scenes.

But unfortunately, people who realize this will either not say it, or they will be Delphine’s parents, such as the old prime minister. The prime minister so easily concealed himself behind the scenes, and curated this great drama that changed Cruz-and even the entire history of Warnde.

“Don’t let Fayna get into politics anymore,” thinking of this, Brando couldn’t help but say, “You know she’s not cooperating with this, this time for a reason, but it has caused her dissatisfaction among the nobility. “

“What, heartache?” Delphine laughed.

Brando glared at her again.

He was silent, no longer paying attention to the prime minister, beware of the latter having to make inroads. He knew that although his lady-in-chief didn’t say anything, she was very jealous of the prime minister. Fortunately, Delphin seemed to know this and never crossed the line easily.

She is like a special outsider, always outside the system of Valhalla, but not too far away-in fact it is getting closer, even Princess Griffin and Freya Occasionally, she began to accept her presence, and even discussed with her something about the kingdom. Fortunately, Brando was also an emperor at the moment. As his side, Delphien had also been acquiesced by the high-ranking empire, including the Prime Minister of Old Nederland and the Great Holy See Walla. Insincere.

After a while, Brando asked again, “What’s the report about that report?”

Antitina, who was tightly wrapped in his coat, looked up, blinked slowly, and then reacted-quickly lowered her head and replied, “It’s the witches’ report.”

Brando understood at once: “Did that plan be implemented?”

“Well,” Ms. Chancellor nodded. “Because of the support of the Bugatians, although there are some objections, the response is not too great, much better than we expected in advance. Maybe two or three years later, you can see To the initial effect, but many people still don’t understand why we should do this? “

Brando sighed, a faint white gap had appeared in the sky, Chen Hui was reflected in his dark eyes, his eyes looked a little distant.

“Just to prepare in advance.”

“Ready?” Antitina asked. “What are you going to prepare for, we will use them in our battle with the Twilight Dragon?”

“No, it’s for the next era.”

“The next era …?” Antitina froze for a moment, and she stood for a moment, only to find Brando ahead of her, and then chased up quickly. She didn’t know how to judge her mood at this moment, maybe it was a bit stunned, but she was a little happy, as if everything had returned to the original point, just like when they first met—when people are still confused but at a loss, even in the moment of despair, Only this man firmly believes in the future.

Facts have proved his correctness.

So this time?

What about the next era? She was suddenly envious, because people didn’t even know if they could live to see the advent of that era. There is no doubt that many people would die in such a war and become an unknown monument-perhaps for future generations. Admiration, but it may be turned into nothingness and dust like the history of the world.

Only he still believed.

Antitina chased after him, and rarely asked, “Lord Lord, what will the next era be like?”

Brando was silent for a moment and saidto the two, “Perhaps it was a mortal era, and that era may be a lot different than it is now, but people may remember you, Antitina.”

“I?”

“Your work,” Brando suddenly asked, “has it succeeded?”

“Ah!” Miss Chancellor screamed in surprise, her eyes were filled with a thin layer of water vapor, she might never have imagined that joy would fill her heart so simply and directly, just as she did not expect It turned out that Brando had never forgotten.

That’s where her ideals and interests lie, to change the world with the power of magic.

Even if she has never mentioned this to outsiders, her affairs are actually a responsibility to her Lord Lord, and only this tiny dream is everything she loves wholeheartedly, not only inherited With her dreams, she continues to miss her family.

“It’s just a small success, but there are still a lot of shortcomings. In dozens of experiments, this is the only accident.” The first time the lady responded like a helpless girl.

Delphien, who drew the two behind them, watched the scene with interest.

Brando shook his head: “It is accidental without success. Although it is still crude, it has opened a new page in history.”

Antitina blushed.

Not shy, but because I feel too shameful. She never thought that her work would have such a historical status. If this sentence was not spoken by Brando, it would be ridiculous. In this field, in the face of the Hazel, as a master, she How could one dare to say that history has been changed by an infamous Eruin who invented such a small thing?

This is indeed a mockery declaration.

But she didn’t know that Brando was not predicting the future, but was determined to see it all-for Eruin, for the world, what this moment means. Perhaps decades later, people will realize how important October is in Swift’s history.

That’s the story of a gray crystal.

In the second half of the year, a far-reaching plan began to be implemented in many parts of central Warnd.

A number of new colleges have been established in Saint-Osor, Eruin, Silver Bay and the Great Plains. When civilian students from all over the country flooded into these colleges, they were surprised to find that their new teacher would be from Buno Song’s twelve witches, or the wise people from above the Hazel Plateau.

This is the end of the first era. In this year, for the first time in the year, black magic has made its debut on the stage of history. The power of wizards seems to be declining, and the technology of magic guidance has begun to become the initiative of various countries. The mainstream of order and civilization.

However, in a magic school in Tonigel, as a substitute instructor, he just took out a shining crystal from his robe. He held up the crystal and said to all the students in the audience: “You can carefully Look, this is a grey crystal. You can also call it a mana crystal. It is a very unstable dark magic polymer. “

“In the past, people used it as a violent explosive, and even used it in most wars. But now, with such a magic engine, people can more smoothly use the powerful magic contained in it. Extracted— “

In those eyes full of desire for knowledge, the young girls and girls watching this crystal, they didn’t understand for a while that they were witnessing the birth of an era.

During this year, a noble lady from Alluin invented a crude machine. With it, for the first time, people truly got rid of their dependence on the power within the tiamat’s law.

The first day of the Frost Moon.

The snow had not yet fallen in the wilderness of the Four Realms. This was the last day Brando stayed in Manktor. On this day, he once again saw the head of the Farnzan Knights. The head of the big group has quietly given birth to silver silk, as if it symbolizes the wind and frost experienced by the Faenzans this year. He has traveled thousands of miles, and has just returned to Mann from the Great Plains at this moment. Ketor.

“It’s hard.” Brando had to say something to the big commander: “What’s up with Faenza?”

“Everything is okay. Thanks to the nations on the Great Plains for their help. We rebuilt the temple there,” replied the chief of the Knights of Faenza. “The empire is gradually recovering, although this is not a short while. Things, but I think maybe by the beginning of next year, we can rejoin this war. “

“That was just the end of the war,” Brando nodded. “With the participation of Faenza and El Ranta, the odds of this war have improved a lot.”

He paused.

Then look at each other.

Brando knows that the head of the group will never come to visit him, even if he is extraordinary, he can be said to be the commander in chief of this sacred alliance. But that ’s only in name, not to mention that the Fazan people have always released goodwill to him before the start of the peace conference, not only this big head, but also the Supreme Judicial Knights and the Holy Knights of Light. He’s gone.

But he hadn’t figured out what the Fazan people wanted from him.

The head of the Farnzan Knights glanced at Solomon, who was unusually tall and nodded solemnly.

“Sir Lord Yan, someone wants to see you.”

…

“Test—”

When Brando saw the skinny and irritated man in that dim tent, the other was lying on a camp bed. The last glimmer of light seemed to be in his cloudy eyes. His cheeks were thin and Pale, as if taking a final breath at any time, but it seemed like a strong will to support him, and has persisted until now.

It’s such a person who is not a ghost, but Brando recognizes the other at first sight.

Perhaps because the battle of life and death in the Braggs underground auction was so impressive.

The proud aristocrat swordsman with a rapier sword face approaching step by step seemed to be vividly remembered, and it was at the edge of life and death that he chose the path of the mage traveler. It can be said that from that moment, he chose the road that continues to this moment.

Looking back suddenly, as if reproduced yesterday.

The two met again, going back to Braggs, in the backyard of the isolated house in the dim alley. After the two hurriedly parted at that time, I did not expect to meet again, but it would be in such a place. Just as Brando recognized Tester, Tester also recognized this young man from Butch.

His eyes lit up like two groups of ghost fires, struggling to get up from the bed, but it was only with the help of a knight that he managed to complete the action.

Tester gasped heavily and looked at Brando.

Brando frowned, some not very accustomed to staring at each other.

“How did you become like this?”

“What about beacons?” Tester asked hoarsely.

“Beacon?”

“Those pieces of stone,” Tester said, as if he had exhausted his body with every word, but he insisted and clearly stated: “You know, Antitina’s father.”

Brando was shocked.

But Viscount Tist had taken a stone from his arms tremblingly and placed it on the low cabinet beside the bed. He looked up and looked at Brando with certainty. The stone, taupe, and slightly flat, how could Brando be unfamiliar?

“This is the last one,” Test replied weakly. “The shepherd took them to Faenza, and now it’s back …”

…

:. :

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 520 What is beautiful

The narrow room was filled with a dignified atmosphere. There was only a round table in the darkness, and a crystal exuding dim fluorescence, reflecting a few pale faces. On the ceiling, there was a silver matrix that constantly changed shape. Objects like mercury permeated from the matrix, creeping to fill every corner of the four walls of the room-here is a depth of dozens of meters underground The air was so cloudy that it almost stopped flowing.

Brando lifted his head and glanced at all the people present-Cardiff, the dwarven king, the head of the Knights of Faenza, Solomon, Antitina, Istorville, Yalta, Prince Nair, Archdruid and the Great Holy See Walla.

After confirming that the others were ready, he carefully took out the five taupe stones and placed them on the table in front of everyone.

At this moment, the mercury on the ceiling wriggled, as if cutting off some kind of information in the space; but it might also be because the dragon of dusk had long ignored the small beacon, anyway, in the Port of Fattan The terrifying coercion that Lando had personally experienced did not reappear here underground.

Everyone raised their heads subconsciously and looked at the ceiling. It was like an illusion, but it was also disturbing enough.

“Go on,” said Istorville.

Brando nodded, in the dark but he could also see clearly, carefully holding five stones on each other’s table with both hands. And when these ordinary stones were put together for the first time, a magical scene happened.

There was a sudden spread of fluorescence in the dark.

The assembled pieces were suspended and formed a sand table, which engraved the direction of mountains and rivers, and the green forest, which was a strange land, but it was a bit familiar. Haruze took a soft breath at the table, his silver eyes reflected the light in the dark, and he whispered, “Eruin!”

“To be precise, it’s Eruin of an era,” Brando said in the direction of Jean-Denell. “It’s still a lake here, Wallendon is a bay, at least before the death frost forest was formed. Eruin. “

“Look at the trade wind ring!”

“Is it Valhalla!” Yaluta asked.

“No, that’s the World Tree.” Brando suddenly remembered the towering giant tree he had seen in the ring of trade winds.

“What is this, exactly?” The chief of the Fazanzan Knights asked.

“This is a beacon,” Solomon replied, “this is what Miss Antitina’s father looked for all his life. For hundreds of years, unknown heroes have died for it. Fortunately, what they did Everything brought this beacon back into our hands. “

“it is……?”

“A map leading to Throne of the End.”

With a whisper and a rumored voice, Carliven, the dwarven king, picked up his warhammer several times, and then put it down, looking a little bit impatient-after all, the only hope in the world.

In the darkness, Antitina stood silently, reflecting the glow of light in the depths of her eyes, her hands pale, and she twisted her horns tightly. Brando glanced at her and asked, “Are you all right?”

The lady of the staff shook her head.

“Don’t force yourself, Antitina.”

“I’m fine, Lord Lord. Thank you for your concern.”

Others recognized the hero’s descendants and stood up to salute her. Antitina didn’t say a word, but her eyes flashed a deep light, because that was all her father did, abandoned her wife and daughter, and even lost her life, but at this moment she was vaguely about the man feel proud.

Yingying’s light rose from the sand table, and finally formed seven beams of light, suspended in the sky above Eruin. Brando stared at the beams of light, and suddenly remembered something, it was the elk in the forest, emitting the light of holy white, it raised its head proudly, and stood watching them and the refugees under the moon.

“That’s the Bucks Hills.”

Freya flashed a bright light in her eyes as well, and she looked up and said excitedly, “Brando, I remember we went there!”

Brando nodded.

Sleep of Jin Yan, Fairy Town, Legacy of the Holy One——

…

Wow, wow, there are scattered footsteps in the fog. Several figures separated the vast mist. From the appearance of their bodies, these people should be the Highland Knights from Karasu, but the Highland Knights have accepted the reorganization as part of the Kingdom’s New Southern Army. They rarely leave without order Station, how could they come to Butch hundreds of miles away?

“Here!” Someone shouted suddenly.

The knights gathered, looking a little awedly at the two giant statues standing in the mist-the giant statue with a spear towering to the top of the cliff, staring straight ahead, as when Brando first saw them five years ago. Change, as if time could not leave a nick on these boulder. They stared silently, their eyes seeming to have penetrated the long river of history, and at a certain node in the past, they saw the coming of this moment.

Seventeen Cavaliers entered the canyon.

The mist in the canyon had dissipated a lot, and the solitary golden apple tree on the hill still stood among the rocks. When they saw the tree, the knights were all excited-this was the first reappearance of the relics of the stag hills in five years, and it was exactly the same as described by His Majesty the King of Fire.

They compared the solitary tree on the hill and advanced in the direction described on the map. It didn’t take long before they saw two giant rocks intertwined. Seeing this, the knights all revealed their gazes, and successively dwarfed into the giant rocks. They came to the other side of the giant rock-one person high on the mountain wall, leaving a hole the size of a thumb-five years of time left no marks on the hole, and even the scratches were as fresh as new As if everything was still at the moment when Aloz shot the arrow himself.

However, the years passed, and the four people who had been here that year have changed. A young man ignorant of wanting to change the kingdom, a country girl from the Butch countryside, a ruthless and reluctant princess of the Golden Dragon, a silent girl who seems to be indifferent to the world. The fairy fruit that is tied to the branches, the legendary pure gold apple, seems to have changed the destiny of everyone through the hands of several people.

It’s just those historical secrets that are now hidden under the vast mist.

The knights didn’t even look at the arrow mark, and walked forward. Before long, someone cheered in front. The knight in front stopped to move away the scattered gravel, revealing a square iron box below them-they opened the box and saw the slate sleeping in it.

The headed knight only glanced at the slate, immediately closed the box again, and turned around and said to everyone, “The thing has been found, and immediately notify His Majesty the Yan King.”

The rumors from the stag hills traversed Chongshan and dense forests, through one node after another, along the mountains of Chablis, over the Grahar Mountains, turned into a symbol of magic, and finally drifted into the firs in the south of the Mintai Plain Fort, from a window, drilled into a deep red prism crystal placed on a metal platform.

The crystal became bright, and after a moment, it was picked up by a slender hand.

Nemesis watched the mysterious symbols in the crystal pillars quietly, and a voice came from behind her: “Nomemesis, where’s the messenger?” The horsewoman put down the crystal and looked back at her. The face near the desk near him in the distance was slightly tender in heart.

“The legacy of the Holy One has reappeared in the Bucks Hills,” she replied with her old-fashioned voice: “The Knights of the Highlands have found that thing, this is a message to inform Mr. Brando … sister.”

“Your Majesty the King of Fire.”

Nimesis frowned.

Her heart was full of complex feelings for the man who gave her a truly new life, and he kept his promise so that she would finally be free-true freedom, and no longer a substitute for another person. The nightmare in her deepest dreamland finally passed by at this moment, and occasionally when she woke up at midnight, she even shed tears.

But it was not tears of sorrow, but tears of unbelievable joy.

But somehow, Miss Knightess was always reluctant to show her weak side first-especially on the other side, in front of Bai Yan. She put away her emotions and looked at her “sister” in her name.

Bai Yan smiled slightly and knew the little girl’s mind.

She shook her head, a blood-colored pattern extending from under her white cheeks to her neck, reflecting the warm sunlight of the afternoon, adding a bit of mystery. The power of the Dragon Blood Pond also inevitably left a mark of magic and life when shaping this body. These tattoos all over her body not only strengthened her power, but also made her a better person than in the past. More powerful magicians of that era.

A string magician who really has the blood of the dragon, and not long ago, Aloz had officially invited her to join the dragon.

“Are you going to inform Ampelsel?” Nimesis asked.

“Notify Ampelsel,” Bai Yan nodded, and put down the documents in his hand: “The excavation there should also come to an end.”

A bottomless pit ran across the south gate of Ampelsel.

Under the pit clanged, countless scaffolding surrounded the entire excavation site, and the outlines of the temples were clearly visible under the rock formations. A team of folks are sending the excavated dirt to the ground through a sloped walkway, which has been piled up into a mountain in half a year. Lesmeca stood behind Haruze, looking at the place with a complex look. For her, the port had a special meaning because this was where she was reborn.

She glanced silently at Her Majesty the young King, her eyes full of tenderness, and beside her, Kaya silently held the hand of her best friend.

A cheer came from under the pit.

A shining holy sword was rising from the bottom of the pit. Brando stood in the mud and looked up at the holy sword of the sky. When the holy sword rose to the top, the sword seat that placed it suddenly left and right. It cracked, exposing a simple slate in the middle.

Silently holding the slate with both hands, she came to him.

“Thank you, Akane.”

The mountain girl smiled slightly.

Brando took the slate, and stroked the strange text on the slab with his hand, but was slightly lost in his heart. This is the third piece. Since the secrets contained in the five stones have been found out, in the past two years, three stone tablets have been excavated in Yanbao, Ring of Tradewinds and Ampelsel. These stone tablets No stranger.

A long time ago, it was discovered that there is such a type of slate in the relics of the saints in Eruin. When people bring these slabs out of the relics of the saints, they will automatically be removed from their owners’ backpacks Disappeared. No matter what kind of means people use, they put it in the carrying ring, in the dimension hole or in the floating celestial sphere, and eventually it will leave and return to where it was originally.

For this reason, people call these slabs the idealized part of the saint’s legacy, and think that it is like the realization of a rule, and it is because of this slab that the appearance of the saint’s legacy .

But this explanation does not explain why such a slate appeared only in Alluin.

But now, Brando finally solved the mystery.

They are not part of the idealization of the Holy One’s legacy, but the cornerstone of the whole Vaund, part of the idealization of this world. Their position is not only fixed in the physical realm, but is fixed on the entire tiamat’s law, so it is absolutely impossible to carry these slate with any means in this world. Because all human power comes from tiamat’s law, you cannot use rules to counter the law itself.

In addition to the seven holy swords.

The seven holy swords are the keys to the cornerstones of the world.

When Brando put these tablets together, he finally realized what they really were. The slate can communicate with different space and time, and the complex rule line shuttles and twists in the space it contains, forming a network of laws that is not inferior to Warnde’s own. The base, then the sphere that these seven slabs fit into each other is a truly dazzling crown.

And this crown represents a door.

Brando knew why it was a door, because he had seen something like this more than once in a long memory.

Before the storm stops.

Before the huge earth palace of the breath of earth opens.

Before the ring of the world opens.

Before the wolf throne opens.

That is the standard of time, the end of time, a copy of the world.

But the key to unlocking the laws of those world events, compared to the thing in his hands, is rude and worthless, it is like a ridiculous inferior product. Only this key is as precious as the whole world. When he holds it in his hands, he can feel its uniqueness.

He suddenly understood where the Throne of Throne was, and it turned out that he had been there long ago. At that time, the terrifying coercion uploaded by the copy of Kinmen, which was like a quicksand, made him step forward. But he can now be sure that there should be a larger space behind that door. As Martha said, there is a huge secret buried in the underground of Eruin.

Otherwise it cannot explain why the cornerstones of the seven tiamat laws are buried in this small place.

Two years is a long time

From the year of St. White Griffin to the year of spring dawn, all people can do everything possible to create all possible miracles on the battlefield. The coalition forces of the four temples defeated the crystal cluster army in the place where the Cruzians had been defeated and recovered Rusta. In the south, the armies of the dwarves, Eruin, Naga, and the Lions have penetrated the St. White Plains, and with the help of the Hazel fleet, they have started to attack the Cape Bay.

The Cruz Empire is nearing its end, and the Hazel Plateau seems to be in sight. Although humans have occupied a large area north of Alkash, civilization and order have been established between Valhalla and Babel, one south and one north. There is a vast ‘shelter’.

It is called a sanctuary to convey the hope of the future.

It can be imagined that in the not-too-distant future, this land will become the last soil for mankind to fight against dusk. It is like a brand new, blessed place created by mortals, which conceives the future of the entire continent. In battles of all sizes, many names have disappeared. Duke Ludwig died in the Evergreen Corridor, while Faina’s father, Archduke Mehotophen, died of illness as in history. At the end of the year of the Griffin, the Fannzans also lost the head of their Supreme Trial Knights. Behind the famous names in history, there are more unknown heroes, but behind each hero, there are More stars rise.

Many of Madara’s stars began to shine as in history, and the younger generation of Cruzians stepped on the stage of history one by one. In a battle, Princess Magdale replaced her grandfather and became a hero of the Silver Bay area. And the leader, and the Freya Valkyrie’s name has long resounded through the field of the Holy White on the southern front. Corresponding to it is the reputation of the Tonigel and Valhalla, and the legend of the White Lion Legion.

But what made Brando smile is that there were occasional rumors about Princess Fossa on the battlefield, and many people wanted to know how sacred the little princess from Eruin was, compared with his students As a result, I feel anxious.

Compared with these new-generation heroes, who has remained in Eruin, his reputation since the Holy White Conference has gradually disappeared. People have gradually forgotten the existence of such a king of flames. Some people think that Brando created this sacred alliance, but he only made due contributions to this step of the order force.

Although many people who knew the truth were upset about it, and Solomon had personally asked what he meant, Brando didn’t take it seriously.

“If the mortal age is coming, will Warnder still need a savior?”

For this answer, Solomon glanced at him silently.

He answered seriously: “But people don’t forget heroes.”

But Brando knew that forgetting was not an option for the future.

He picked up the slate and walked forward.

Qian held the azure gun and looked silently at Lord Lord’s back. She is not a person who likes to find the roots, but the Lord Lord has become more and more silent. The smile seems to be lost from him. He always frowns and thinks about something. He often looks at the sky alone. He was fascinated and drowsed for a long time. Although he didn’t notice the abnormality himself, everyone around him clearly felt the change.

She still remembers what Freya had said to her before leaving Eruin, but how could she interfere with the Lord’s decision, no matter what Brando wanted to do, she would only silently choose to follow him Behind the back.

Akane clenched her spear and hurried after it.

As she approached her Lord Lord, Bran looked back at her somewhat. Seeing Lord Lord’s eyes, Qian suddenly frowned. There was a slight regret in the light brown eyes, which was a look she had never seen before.

“Lord, Lord Lord?”

“Qian, are the gray wolf mercenaries okay?”

“Everyone is very good. In the past two years, Eruin has been quite peaceful, and we are just all over the world looking for the legacy of the Holy One and slate. We have not encountered any trouble.”

“That’s good,” Brando replied, “I hope everyone has good hopes, especially you, Akane.”

Akane stopped and looked at him.

Tears suddenly burst out.

The girl uttered the words word by word:

“I will be happy by your side.”

The spring breeze of the dawn of the dawn is blowing through the port city, and the five years of time can hardly dispel the shadow of war.

But on this land that was once ruined, the seedlings named life in the soil are taking root and sprouting, their homes are being destroyed and rebuilt. In many places on the continent, such scenes are being staged. Many artisans, scholars, and black magicians stepped out of various colleges and began to devote themselves to various fronts, supporting the ultimate battle of civilization from all aspects.

Although in the north of Faenzan and the Sea of ​​the Dead Moon, the dark clouds of that final battle are approaching, but everyone’s heart is full of hope. Perhaps many lives will be lost in this war, but as long as the minaret of civilization is still standing, the remaining tinders will be passed on to the fire, until the moment of renewed prairie.

Brando stared at the distant blue sky while receiving a letter from the knight.

As if for so many years, he was the first time he could watch the beauty of Ampelsel in an admiring manner. What a wonderful world. Being able to come here and leave a mark is his greatest luck in his life. He loves it. Here are all his ideals and beliefs. He will give everything for this and will never regret it.

The afternoon sun, warm and shining, Brando narrowed his eyes, perhaps this was the beauty in his heart.

The wind rattled the stationery.

“Charle is back, Akane,” he said softly.

…

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 521 Today and tomorrow

The rustle of the forest rustles as if the wind is passing through the valley.

Brando stepped on a bush and stopped on top of the mountain, staring at the familiar valley. In the low mountain stream was the place where the thorn chain lord fell down, and the Blackfire followers chased them up the mountain from this path.

He turned to look back at Akane, the red-haired girl staring at the valley in the distance. Maybe she noticed the lord’s gaze. She turned her head, her eyes were opposite, and the girl’s eyes were full of tenderness.

The scars of the old days were uncovered, but the mind of the mountain girl was quiet. She was no longer standing in the past, so the scars in her heart gradually disappeared.

“I remember when we met here.”

“Yes, Lord Lord, so many years have passed,” Metissa smiled and looked at the two of them. “Unfortunately, Mr. Aiko and Miss Yura, together with that person, fell under the turmoil. If they Can be here today and witness

The beautiful scenery of the Chablis mountains year after year is wonderful. “

Brando sighed: “It’s a pity that in the end I was one step behind. I still don’t know how to speak to Phoenix. She originally wanted to come to Eruin to see her sister.”

“There are always many things in the world that ca n’t be fulfilled, Lord Lord,” said Metisha. “Meeting with my sister means goodbye, but it is enough to satisfy each other at the last moment, because it is enough to satisfy me Better than forever

Isn’t it better to miss it? I think Mr. Eco is the same, because at least he sees the future of Eruin, and he believes that you will not let him down. “

Brando nodded.

There was some emotion in his heart, because Matissa was always so optimistic, and even a little touch could satisfy her little happiness. Her Highness Princess, the elf princess, understood the meaning better than many human nobles. Keep hope

To bring happiness to others.

“Master, was that valley in the day?” For two or three years, the elf princess who had become tall and erect, had beautiful silver hair, and asked with a white fingertip in one direction.

Brando and Akane looked in that direction, the former nodded and confirmed: “Yes.”

Medisa giggled: “I was still hostile to Lord Lord at the time.”

Brando also smiled slightly: “At that time, we were really farting, and Flo and her sister didn’t tell you what happened then. I know they always like to tell me what happened. But Without them, I really

It’s hard to deal with you, Your Royal Highness, the little princess of the Silver Elf, is ruthless when she faces her enemies. “

Meditha covered her mouth and smiled slightly, and Akane felt a little interesting, and couldn’t help wondering about the situation at that time. Because she met Brando after Matissa, and it was that night she suffered a fatal betrayal, Kaby in her body

The blood seemed to be agitated, and this is where it revived.

But the power of the Golden Apple surged up instantly, calming down the power of the Divine Blood.

“The Lord Lord killed me at that time,” Metissa described the situation that night in a gentle manner. Although she knew that the matter had been resolved satisfactorily, the mountain girl couldn’t help but screamed: “Then what? ? “She asked

Road.

“Later, Lord Lord resurrected me, although I knew he was hostile.”

“Master Lord is always soft-hearted.”

“That’s for the girls,” Medicea smiled slyly. “Don’t believe you ask Miss Delphin.”

Brando was holding out the water bag, and he was embarrassed at the words: “Why is it on her again?”

“Because after all, Miss Delphine is the closest woman to the Lord Lord, but she was clearly hostile to us like Miss Metissa. What happened to Jiufeng, Lord Lord said a little responsibility? and also

No, I don’t blame anything, I just hope that adults can pay more attention to their safety. “Akane lowered her head and said a little bit slyly.

Brando’s face was hot: “That’s not the same thing at all.”

“Giggle,” the silver elf princess smiled tremblingly. “After all, Miss Roman said that Lord Lord could not move when she saw a beautiful girl.”

Brando, who was picking up a water bottle and drinking water, was almost choked, he coughed violently, and looked back in disbelief and asked, “She really said that?”

“Of course, from Lidenburg to Braggs, from Braggs to Chablis, and from Chablis to Firthenburg, Miss Freya counts one, and Sue, Miss Antitina counts one, and I count one, Qian Count one, and Yuta and Funi

Ya, it’s inevitable that Miss Roman will feel unhappy, right? She is your girlfriend after all. “

“Where does this go? Sue is just Reto’s daughter, and Ms. Yuta has nothing to do with me …” Brando couldn’t help but replied angrily: “Not to mention Funia How old is she? What’s in your brain?

What are you thinking about? “

Meditis smiled very happily: “So, Lord Lord has not denied that she has any other thoughts towards Miss Antietina, Miss Freya, Akane?”

The Mountain Girl snorted, and was so scared that she hurriedly looked at Brando secretly.

Brando opened his mouth and was speechless.

He should have known that the little princess was actually cut black.

The valley is full of midsummer scenery. The blooming lilies and ginkgo leaves embellish this holy place in the forest. The greenery surrounds the majestic temple. Over time, there are some empty meanings. Lost for a long time

The outer wall of the repair climbed up, and the layers of leaves smeared a layer of emerald green.

Brando watched with some disappointment at the temple that had already gone to the empty building. Although he had some expectations in his heart, he also understood that the goodbye farewell might just be a beautiful nostalgia.

“It’s been a long time, my friend.”

“Remember to come back here and tell me what happened outside; for decades, even a hundred years, but don’t‘ rely on account ’, my friend …”

The ancient voice seemed to still reverberate in the forest, and it did not fade away.

For decades, a hundred years, what a long time it was, almost exhausting half of a mortal life. When he was dying, did he still remember that he had a wonderful agreement in this mountain of Chablis? Brando

With lowered eyelids, a little bit of heartache, those past days may not return after passing.

Hundred years later, there is only a quiet ruin left here, and he himself does not exist.

A friendship disappeared silently.

If he could, Brando would not be willing to return to this place-he would rather die with a little fluke than face the silent reality. So he looked up and looked at the one standing outside the temple with a disgusting smile.

Asshole-the man who said in the letter that he had just returned from the Silver Bay area.

Looking at the three Brando who came over with a smile, Charles gave a gift first. He obviously had already waited here, and said with a long and light breath: “Long time, Lord, it looks like you’re done. Our two beauty

Human child. “

This guy really didn’t mention which pot, and Brando gave him a grumpy look: “Shut up, no one treats you dumb.”

Charles couldn’t help laughing, and tears rolled out, and Brando realized that this guy had been using magic to eavesdrop on his conversation with Metissa. The previous questioning was fundamental. It was intentional.

“Say it,” he replied gritted teeth. “Why are we here?”

“There are some small things,” Charles said with a smile, and replied solemnly: “Also for the Lord Lord to see someone.”

“See someone?” Brando felt his heart pounding.

He heard rustling footsteps as if walking on a meadow, turning back in disbelief.

A tall and beautiful elf stood there, looking at them with a smile, and the other side, with the peculiar restraint of silver people, said to Brando with a soft voice:

“It’s been a long time, my friend.”

A simple greeting gave Brando the illusion of right and wrong.

Yeah, it’s been a long time.

The last time he was here, he was still ignorant about the future of Eruin, and he could only rely on his prophets in the dark to seek that line of opportunity. The faint hope he established in the fir collar, lit desperately in the ring of trade winds

The tinder of the fire, after several wars, and finally to Ampelsel to turn the tide, and after everything, it is only today

Everything has finally changed.

The first meeting between the two seemed as if they were still yesterday.

“It’s been a long time,” but five years later, when Brando spoke this sentence, he had the illusion of relief: “I don’t have a debt, friend.”

There was wind in the valley, and the wind was a bit strong that day.

…

For Ropal, the Firetalon Lizard Lord, the sight of memory is long gone. The former hometown has become a piece of fragmented, floating land in the void, and the flame in the center of the world is no longer burning, constantly

The ground radiated golden light to the surroundings, the scorching river became dead, the lava no longer flowed, the red temperature slowly extinguished, and it turned into scorched black icy rocks.

Elements seem to have lost their homes and are lost in a vast space.

The fairy prince Ruth also watched the scene, he said softly:

“The fire has gone out.”

“Our world is in darkness.”

“But someday.”

“It will ignite again.”

Ropal nodded.

The two carefully removed a giant rock, at the center of the magma river leading to the underground world, where it was originally the core of the entire scorching river world, the source of the Wanhe, a kind of fire that emits endless light and heat, Used to be

Here is burning like the sun.

But now, there is only darkness in the vast space.

Fine footsteps stepped on the broken stones, and the two slowly advanced in the hall until they stopped in front of an altar. On the blackened altar, a mirror-like surface, a dark crystal is inserted in the water

At the very center of the crystal, it seems that a dark red light spot is still bred.

“Tinder.” Ropal described such a word in a somewhat sacred tone, and ‘fire’ itself means sacred in the Fireclaw language.

“The law of Tiamat is present, the source of the fire of the world, then the power of the mage’s rule,” the little fairy Ruth sat down on his broad shoulders and replied solemnly: “The highest inheritance of the elemental world of fire, although It’s gone, no

After that we can make it ignite again. “

The Fireclaw Lizard Lord nodded.

It took a step forward, grasping the crystal, and a golden fire burst out from the prismatic pupil of the lizardman.

The deck is called Anger Rage.

The ground shook slightly.

Even Fias and Malocha in the shallow waters noticed anomalies in the elemental world of fire. One person and one deer raised their heads at the same time, staring at the distant direction-although there are no more waves in the shallow sea, the water of the world on the cracked land from all sides

Flowing into the void, but in the distance a silvery white, floating clouds like the sea, the beauty of the shallow sea is not inferior to any place in this world.

The element shook, and the four element realms resonated with each other, as if a new cry.

For the first time since the Black Moon fell, after losing Tiamat’s law, all things and elements within the elemental boundary regained their vitality for the first time.

“Did you see it, Malocha!” Fias cried in surprise. “It’s resurrecting, and shallow water is rejuvenating!”

“It will be a long process. Maybe we are all turned into flying ash in the torrent of time, and it will not return to the past.” Malocha replied lightly.

“But there is hope, isn’t it?”

Malocha nodded.

“Let’s go, Malocha,” Fiyas said cheerfully, “Thanks to Lord Asahi’s Holy Sword, we can help him more after we have inherited the shallow sea.”

But Malocha staggered.

Fias noticed the abnormality of her companion and looked at it strangely: “What’s wrong?”

The crystal stag looked stunned not far away. In the crack that cracked above the sea wall, a tiny flower was swaying in the wind. It was a scaly flower stem, a general inflorescence, and two flowers. Dee’s Star Flower, watching each other in the breeze

.

That was the scene it had seen many years ago.

A drop of tears slipped from the corner of the stag’s eyes.

Riding on Malocha’s horns, Fiace stopped for a moment, and she said in an incredible tone:

“So, that’s the star flower of Miss Tata …”

…

The cheering of the mountain tsunami rang through the entire East Metz Plain at an instant, and an endless war finally came to an end at this moment.

When that huge space anomaly slowly closed under the spell of the Bugatians, everyone lost the weapon in their hands and wept with joy; people stood for a long time in front of the ruined walls of Rusta-Cruz people were in The land of their ancestors was lost here, but today, two years later, they are back here.

The towering canopy of Valhalla is shining on the battlefield, and the light spirits beckon everyone-it is expected that after ten hours, the fortress will resume teleportation, and this time its destination will be to return to Egypt Luin.

Alluin people are celebrating and cheering. Because after a long war, the soldiers can finally return to their hometown. Although there may be more sinister situations to deal with next, everyone is just at heart now. For nearly three years, they have n’t seen it for too long. To your parents, wife and children.

Nostalgia for loved ones and family members has surpassed all strong feelings. Of course, they also have to bring those who died in the battlefield back to their homeland, and let the British soul return to their homeland.

When Tonigel’s fleet also converged in the sky—the other two fleets, the Cruz and Hassel fleets turned together, paying tribute to the warriors from the kingdom of Eruin with flags. This is a kind of respect and gratitude that does not need to be described in words. An ancient civilization is reborn in the hands of mortals.

Inside the city of Valhalla.

Hipamila couldn’t help sitting on the bench, focusing on the things in front of her—a hexagonal medal, like some sort of carapace. She couldn’t help it, because it was the Temple of Fire that honored her for her great contribution in this war. After consulting her personal opinion, she made a medal for her.

Probably the only alien medal in this war.

Veronica looked at the girl strangely, and asked Freya with her eyes: “Does she really like this thing so much?”

“Well …” Of course Freya knew the strange pastor of this Chongshan goddess. It is said that the priests of Hemirud are more or less aesthetically different from ordinary people, and they like thick, solid things, such as mountain rocks. For Veronica’s question, she nodded helplessly.

“Anyway, Miss Hipamila likes it,” Veronica smiled. “She killed three Leviathan sons in the final battle of Rusta, and it solved the big trouble for us. Now, people are asking the identity of this priestess. If it wasn’t for the agreement with Brando, we would definitely let her be the hero. “

“To boost morale?” Freya asked.

Veronica nodded: “This war is too long, but for now it is just a halt. We will continue to attack the Hazel Plateau, on the other hand, the time is approaching.

Hearing the word, Freya looked a little heavy: “The battle is coming?”

“I don’t think it’s too far away. The allied forces of the demons and the enemies have annexed Ellanta, and they will go south in an instant. In the south, although Madarafen Hotos died in Hainan after the war, The twilight army in front of them has not been moving, but not long ago, news from the south found that the dark temple of Madara found that the power of the goddess of death was active again. “

The head of the women’s legion used a word to describe the current situation: “It’s already raining and the wind is full of buildings, Freya.”

“That’s why we want to return to Eruin early?”

“Yes, go and bring news to Brando, just wait for the druids to confirm the news from outside the elemental borders and see what the state of the world is now,” Veronica sighed. “But I have a hunch that our final battle with the Twilight Dragon is probably here. “

“But are we ready?” Freya blinked, exhaling softly and asking.

“Even if we don’t, we can’t choose,” Veronica replied, “for our world, for us to survive, we must win.”

“I see,” Freya suddenly offered a gift to the head of the female legion. “I’ll do my best, teacher, anyway.”

Veronica nodded comfortably: “I believe you, you and Faina are my favorite students. Although you are not Cruz, at this moment, identity is not important anymore. I will What I have taught you throughout my life is that I hope you can pass on these things in this war. Even in the face of failure, I hope you can protect yourself. “

“teacher……”

Veronica smiled slightly and said softly: “This is a reminder of the kindness of my students. It is also my little selfishness, just easy to break, Freya, this is an excellent commander. It’s not a good thing to say. Because a commander who is truly successful, he should be able to withstand failure in the first place. “

The Valkyrie stepped back slightly.

…

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 522 End of night

“So, what the **** is going on?” The three of them sat on the floor, Brando asked, “Why did you suddenly go to Silver Bay, and what does this have to do with Namenes? You are not returning. Is the Holy Silver Valley? “

The rustle of the woods murmured, and He-Xi’s sunlight passed through the branches, marking mottled light on the green meadows. In the depths of the dense forest, a young deer is raising his ears alertly, looking up at this side. There are a few bright mushrooms at the edge of the forest, and a ring-shaped snake snake is hovering in the bushes. .

Qian sat on her knees beside Brando, staring at the quiet afternoon scene.

Namenis smiled and didn’t answer, leaving the right to answer the question to Shire. Shire also smiled and replied: “It’s just a whim to find your former self. Your grandfather is so famous, and as his attendant wizard, there must have been many stories about the name” Shire “in the past. Of course, the more critical Yes, after all, Metisha and Miss Hipamila have inherited their own heritage. I can’t be left behind. “

“What does it matter?”

“Because the source of strength of each travelling mage is related to experience, whether it is the experience of others or himself, the worlds he sees during the trip form part of the rules he has shaped.”

Brando saw Shire as if he was lying, and asked, “Why is it Silver Bay?”

“I don’t know, just a vague impression in my memory, telling me there is something I’m looking for.”

“The results of it?”

Shire sat upright: “It really made me find something interesting. I found that I studied under the Bugatti as a child and lived in Yinwan for a long time.”

“Study under the Bugatians?”

“Adults know that the towering wizard was a follower of the Buga people, and we originally established a country in the Silver Bay area-the so-called Silver Bay, in fact, means the bay of Silver. Later, we broke up with the Buga people before crossing. Hai came to Karasu, and later allied with the Highland Knights. But for hundreds of years, for the same reasons, we have kept in touch with Kanek, and even some outstanding apprentices have some People will be selected to send Carnegie to study. “

Brando nodded, with the talent and elemental quality of Shire, it was also called genius in Tongji, and it was not surprising that the Bugatians saw it.

“I was subconsciously impressed with the experience of living in Silver Bay, but I still couldn’t remember some details. The memory of the past was like a piece of fragmentation that bothered me. Until I went to Silver Bay, I really remember many things, including those before I became a Black Tower wizard. “

Shire recalled: “I remember that I did n’t know the memory, and moved from Manowell to Carasu with my family. My mother died very early, and my father was the family’s principal. In my memory, I only remember that person faintly. The appearance of Mr. Aristocrat is a little serious, unsmiling, a very rigid jazz. When I was very young, there were often strange guests in the house. Later I realized that those were elves, but they were not Saint Osor’s. The wind elves, they have silver hair, silver eyes, and they talk very well.

“Silver folks, silver elves?” Brando gave the Minnes a subconscious glance.

Namenis nodded slightly.

Shire paused and continued: “I later learned that the guests were relatives of my grandmother’s side, and my great-grandfather was said to have married an unusual silver elf lady. Since then, we The family had an inextricable bond with the silver elves. I had a deep memory of my experience of learning magic. Before I was sent to the Abelian Tower, I remember that I had learned spells with a silver elven. As far as I remember, it was the respected gentleman who guided me on the path of the wizard until his reputation rose to be selected for the tower wizard, but after that, he left Karasu as my teacher of enlightenment, and since then I have I didn’t see this person either— “

Hearing here, Brando jumped in his heart, and he looked up at Shire.

Charles smiled slightly: “Hearing here, presumably Lord Lord should have guessed it, because later I met Hippad and Borg in Silver Bay and became their grandfather’s wizard attendant under their introduction. And Mr. Borg, it is Miss Antitina ’s father. We also recognized each other after experiencing a lot of things at that time. Borg is the descendant of my grandmother’s brother, that is, My distant cousin. “

“Do you remember these?”

“There are some details, but not to mention, the reason why I was able to go to Sacred Silver Valley to find that Menez was also because I remembered some traditions about the people of silver. In fact, the most important part of my mage road That is, the respected teacher who led me on this path, and I am afraid that only the silver elves can tell me the answer to his question. “

“So have you found the answer?” Brando looked at Shire.

Shire set his sights on the side of Namenis.

“The incident between Mr. Villefort and His Royal Highness was unknown to Her Majesty at first, but after so many things happened, we felt guilty about the descendants of the former Emperor Eck. Anxious to find His Royal Highness Princess, who has left the Holy Silver Valley for a long time, “said Namenis,” the one who taught Mr. Charl is actually the brother of Princess Metisha and Princess Tiamas. Wang, unfortunately he was sacrificed beyond the elemental borders thirty years ago. “

The leaves rustled, like the footsteps of a hero.

Charr silently picked up a blue card and displayed this bright destiny card in front of Brando.

That was his life—

Gao Tower Junjie

Pick a spell power card from your library, put it into your hand, and discard a card. If you have three or more Spell Ability cards in your graveyard, exile Tall Tower Junchar, and then return him to the battlefield under his owner’s control and be transformed.

Transformation—

King of Towers

When Tower King enters the battlefield, he has 5 magic counters on his body.

Add a magic counter to reduce the power level of any target creature on the field by one level. If the target power level is below the element, destroy it. Reduce 3 magic counters. During this turn, you can cast any ability and spell card from your graveyard. If the card will be placed in your graveyard this turn, shuffle it into the library instead.

If there are more than 20 mana counters on this card, exile the King of the Tower, then return it to the battlefield under the control of its owner and turn into (High Tower Junjie). Target creature gains a negative level ability.

When Charm of the Tower King is 0, exile the King of the Tower, and then move him back to the battlefield under the control of his owner and turn into (High Tower Junjie).

Cannot be destroyed.

…

The winter haze envelops the Brown Crow Fortress. The towering towers on either side of the recently completed fortress stand in heavy fog, watching over the Farnzan Plain in the north, which was once the busiest area, but it is now No one was dead. There was a sudden rush of horseshoes in the forest in the mist, breaking the loneliness of this morning.

The soldiers on the castle hurriedly lowered the suspension bridge, the iron chain rose, and the thick wooden boards hit the dry mud ground heavily, raising a piece of dust. A knight came out of the mist, and the law tightened the stable to turn over the horse outside the gate. All of them were wet and did not know whether it was sweat or dew. Immediately brought another warhorse.

But the knight didn’t stop for a moment, and even had no time to drink a spit, and then turned hurriedly and stepped on the back of another horse. “Open the door!” Opening it suddenly, he slashed quickly and rushed out from that direction, leaving everyone a back view.

Such a scene is being staged in each fortress north of Alkash.

It was not until October of the spring dawn year that a message spread in the north.

The northern twilight army is recovering, and tens of millions of monsters converge with the ring of the world on the east side of the ten cities, Ellanta, and come southward.

Beyond the elemental borders, the Bugatti wizards monitoring the area also sent messages.

The dragon of dusk is waking up

After five years.

The final seal left by the earth sage finally began to loosen.

At the same time, on the plateau south of Eruin, the Karasu people are welcoming a special celebration.

After three years of reconstruction, a strong line of defense with dense fortifications and the Acropolis has been formed in this area from Dizzi, Delinker to Silver Horse City; and civilians have long been evacuated to meet the upcoming war. For the first time, the Cartierigos who have lived here for a long time have left their homeland to rebuild their new homes in Manowell and Viero; only soldiers, adventurers, and Mercenaries and Bugatians everywhere. Of course, there are also businessmen from the rear. These merchants spontaneously transported supplies from Lantoniland, Golan-Elson and other places, and have prepared this long-awaited winter solstice festival.

This is the most traditional festival of Karasu every year, and in most areas of Eruin, there is also the custom of hunting and carnival on the winter solstice.

It can even be said to be an important sign of an old year spent in this ancient kingdom.

Although the troops of different countries, large and small, remain here, there are some from different cultural areas. For example, the wind elves often fast on the winter solstice to honor their heroes and sages who died in the battle of the saints. But here this year, at the end of this spring day, everyone does not know if there is any significance for tomorrow, so people put aside their differences and join the ranks of the Eruins to welcome this grand carnival together.

After the night fell, in many areas, the bonfire stayed bright all night, and it looked like a series of stars from a distance, dotted on the dark plateau. All food and drinks were open for supply at the carnival, and the streets were covered with colorful banners and flags. People indulged in song and dance and blessed each other, hoping to survive this war. Knights from different regions even started The competition once developed into alcoholism and turmoil, which made the scenes smoky-but people laughed, and after the awakening, the troublemakers shook hands with each other and left politely.

Regarding these things that happened below, the noble officers also mostly opened their eyes and closed their eyes, just as if they hadn’t seen the treatment; because the castle was also performing a banquet, staggering, and a word of hope that the flag was opened one after another The only thing that was a little unsatisfactory was that there were no beautiful and delicate aristocratic ladies, but only one stick, five big and three big, big masters.

However, people also understand that the so-called carnival is just a ritual, which boosts morale and vents the depression in the mind for days. They know that maybe the moment the sun rises tomorrow, when everyone puts down their wine glasses, it may be to leave everything on the battlefield of life and death.

And that day was not too far away.

This is the last New Year of Eruin, and perhaps also the last New Year of this era.

On the street full of festive atmosphere, a pair of bright eyes in the darkness are watching this with interest. Then Miss Merchant stood up and left two gold coins at her desk-she thought about it and recovered one more. Then walked back into the crowd.

She will remember this interesting memory.

In her long life, this may be a wonderful experience.

But all this will eventually come to an end.

Roman laughed lowly.

Above the city in the distance, the soldiers on duty are sounding the alarm—

But it wasn’t the army at dusk.

Instead, a white mist appeared above the horizon, and the foggy mist was so prominent at night.

The coalition of the Earth Army and the Silver Elves finally retreated here.

…

“found it!”

There was a cry of surprise in the dark abyss.

Both Solomon and the dwarven king Karifen looked down, although the big bang a few years ago completely changed the terrain of the Dead Frost Forest, creating a huge rift valley in the north of the Needle Hills, and it is even said to pass over the calm wind In the mountains, seawater poured into the rift from the north, forming several connected saltwater lakes and wetlands.

It can be imagined that under the erosion of tidal forces, the old days here will completely disappear within a few years, becoming a brand new coastline north of Wallenden facing the Sea of ​​Dark Stars.

Fortunately, they had time to get back the slate before all this changed.

Frost Singer Xin Na exudes a deep light in the darkness.

Several knights happily lifted the slate up and attached it from below. It was a rather quaint chic slab, but also the last page of the seven slabs.

“Finally ahead of everything,” Cardiffen, the dwarf king, could not help but sigh. “Hope is too late, Lord Martha to protect us and make this last hope truly come true!”

Solomon nodded.

Behind him, Adjani had commanded the knights: “Take it immediately to the fir collar, find the Lord of the Fire, and help us pass a word to the Lord of the Fire-”

“grown ups?”

Ajani turned to look at Solomon, and her silver eyes exchanged that look. At last the King of Wizards nodded, and Cardiffen, the dwarven king, put his warhammer on the ground. Before the Queen in charge of the silver fire spoke again, he replied roughly:

“Go tell the Lord Yan, everything is ready, and everyone is already in their place-”

“Go tell him, the war is coming.”

…

:. :

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 523 new Year

Near the end of the year, the city of Valhalla always looks exceptionally beautiful. The whole city is shrouded in a special atmosphere, warm and peaceful. Teana Fiction | 2 Snow is falling out of the dark window, and the princess street lights rise in the distance. The light of magic is connected in the dark to form a bright necklace. Down is a peaceful outskirts, lit by lights, behind each window is a warm family.

From above, you can see the brightly lit mid-level platform, where the citizens are carnival all night, and Chiara holds her cheeks. There were twinkling lights in his eyes, and he looked there with envy.

This is her third year living under the fence, and since the death of Levin Ornesson, Her Royal Highness has taken her to this place in the name of marriage. But this is essentially to keep Qiyara away from those unfriendly relatives. After all, there are still many people in the Sifah family who claim to inherit the title.

Qiyara herself is not unaccustomed to it, and she doesn’t like it or hate it, but she is only interested in the Earl, her nominal fiance. The childbearing age of women in this era is often very early, and the noble girls are even more so. Qiyala does not really mind this marriage. After all, the other party is the elder brother Ornesson who personally pointed to her spouse and is so excellent.

If not, how could she give Sifahi’s heart to that person, the necklace itself would be a token of affection.

What made her feel a little annoyed was that her cousin, who was far away, always looked at her like a child, for fear that the Count’s finger might have touched her. “Well, I didn’t want to eat it myself!” Qiyala frowned and quilled with a quill: “I hate it, what happened to the descendants of Elkan III?”

Ling and Lian watched Qiyala’s movements puzzledly.

The elves are slow to grow up. In the early years, they both looked the same size as Chiara, but now the latter has become more like a younger sister. Compared with the two little girls, they have some unintelligent troubles. “Qiara, what’s the matter with you?” Lian asked quietly.

“You don’t understand,” Qiyala replied impatiently.

Ling replied lightly: “Ms. Antitina has said, don’t want to go anywhere this year.”

“I see,” Chiara said angrily and wanted to scratch her head. “You don’t need to repeat it.”

“Don’t mess up your head,” Qian told her to nail the last copper button.

Behind the three, Meditis took Ling’s head and braided her, and listened to the three little girls grinningly while smiling. Although the two sisters are fostered under Akane’s name, as her sister’s daughter, they can be regarded as her true relatives in this world.

“Ms. Antitina is too strict with them.” Akane carefully straightened Qiara’s collar, straightened up, and frowned slightly to Medina. The silver elf princess smiled, her eyes were bent into a crescent, and she shook her head and said, “You have to tell her yourself.”

Akane’s eyes widened, and she didn’t dare to provoke the severe lady.

“Ms. Antitina is also afraid of their accident,” Metisha laughed. “After all, this time is different from the past. The dusk army is under pressure and the battle is about to end. Although the minions of the dusk dragon in the order territory have great vitality, it is difficult to guarantee that they will not. Everything must be done with care. “

She looked at the three little girls and said, “But at the beginning of the new year, it’s really not a way to be bored at home. I’ll take you to the celebration when the party ends.”

Qiyala suddenly raised her head, her eyes almost glowing: “Really, Sister Metisha?”

“Of course, but you’ll have to be obedient later,” said Mattissa seriously.

“Yeah!” After all, the three little girls cheered together, after all, the children’s heart.

A cold wind blew into the warm hall mixed with snowflakes, and even the bright flames in the hearth were dimmed a few degrees. Antinina, Nimesis, and Bai Ye pushed the door in from the outside. A thin layer of snow has accumulated on the shoulders of the trench coat. Bai Yan took off his windbreaker and handed it to Frou, who had a face on the side. Yan Yan looked at several people with a smile and asked, “What’s so happy?”

“Hum.” Qiyala snorted softly.

“Sister Metisha is taking us out to play.” Lotus replied very nicely.

“That’s really good.”

“Coax the kid,” Qiyala replied lightly.

Antitina gave her a stern look.

The crowd laughed secretly, and Meditha also bowed her head and smiled slightly. Antinina asked Fro, aside: “Are there any other guests, I see the carriage outside.” Fro’s ears trembled, this Miss Elf was staring at her younger sister, and Tia, who sneaked up to a long table, spat out her tongue embarrassingly—because she put down the gingerbread in her hand.

She then answered, “Princess Griffin and Princess Magdale are in the study upstairs.”

The lady aside then nodded.

She took a closer look at the three little girls, and said gently, “Remember not to disturb Metissia.”

“understood!”

Crisp raw answers.

Brando watched the scene warmly by the fireplace, a little bit surprised.

This fir castle is like his home in this world, and every member of it seems to be part of this family. It doesn’t matter if it’s Metisha, Akane, Antitina, Sister, Ling and Lian, or others. Although people don’t know what the near future will be, there is no doubt that everyone cherishes it. The present moment.

Just like the last days of this year of spring dawn, in this new year, people understand that perhaps in the long time in the future, they will remember this last quiet time.

In the days to come, people will witness more of the spread of war, death, parting, and sadness.

It will be more tragic than any war experienced by the civilized world.

Brando asked intently: “Is there any news from Cargalis?”

Behind him, Shir slowly shook his head: “No, but afterwards we searched the entire Bernice and the surrounding area. At least the body of Mr. Carglis was not found, but it was judged to be missing.”

Brando sighed, knowing that there are too many abilities and spells in this world, even if the body is not found, but the other party cannot be completely safe. Presumably, when Carglis covered Haruze and Mikaya, they should have all prepared in their hearts—

Brando’s heart was just a little stunned. At first, he let this young man go on this path. He promised to protect the other person’s marriage with Melia. Now the old-fashioned aristocratic gentleman finally nodded, but this excellent young man Can’t wait that day again.

“Her Royal Highness has also asked about this, and the astrologers don’t think this is a sign of death. Maybe we haven’t lost all hope.”

“I think so too, but at the moment I can’t pull it out. The situation in Karasu is day by day, and the local affairs have been entrusted to the patrol cavalry of Lantonilan.” Charles replied.

Brando nodded, knowing that it could only be so.

He lowered the stationery in his hand gently, and leveled the corners of the flat paper with his fingers.

After a while, he asked again, “Char, what is Gaia?”

Charles looked at the letter and hesitated for a moment: “Is this the letter Ms. Bai wrote to you?”

Brando nodded.

“That question, adults have to ask Ovena or Miss Andrea, after all, only they know about the past mythological era.” Charles replied, the flame of the fireplace not far away was burning. The red light set off his face.

“I asked them.”

“Oh, what do they say?”

“Gaia is not part of Tiamat’s authority. Only Martha knows where Gaia is. It’s job is to nurture life. The” surface plan “that made me is completed by Gaia with the power of Gaia. Tiamat’s network It just provided the necessary energy for this project. It is for this reason that it successfully deceived the Twilight Dragon— “

After listening, Charles asked with a little surprise: “That doesn’t mean that Gaia does not have the authority of the tiamat rule, is not a deity?”

Brando nodded.

“That seems to be true, so I remember that in the age of the people, Gaia was not a real deity, and the main **** of the earth temple was the **** Chonglude, the lion and the dwarf of Toquinin. Although people call Gaia the mother of the earth, there is no record of this goddess in the description of previous wars in the poems of Cang. “

Shire frowned, and suddenly remembered something.

But Brando asked: “Maybe she is not a goddess of war?”

“But her authority is not within Tiamat’s law, unless her power is equal to Martha,” Charles replied decisively: “Another Lord God.”

Brando thought of the young girl she had seen in the stagnant realm, very similar to Funia, and shook her head. He has seen Martha, he has seen the power that can grasp the entire tiamat law in every move, the majestic and all-inclusive power, as if it has the entire world. Although the goddess Gaia may know many secrets and be wise enough to know everything, she feels very different to him.

Charles looked at him and suddenly asked, “Why does Lord Lord ask this?”

Brando shook his head and replied, “Bai said in the letter that it would give us all a hope. I thought she was just to resurrect Metisha, but now it looks like her plot is far from that. She The painstaking effort gained Gaia’s power and even had to abandon the feelings of the world. Why? “

“She is an ambitious woman in her own right, lord.”

Brando looked at Charles: “Are you still worried about your great-grandfather?”

The latter shook his head: “That’s not the case. I just want to say that there may be more than one Esis in this world.”

class="book">Brando nodded.

But in my heart I felt that maybe it was nothing in this matter and did not lie to her.

What is the other party’s so-called hope?

Griffin stared at Valhalla’s bright lights in the night.

She put down her white porcelain tea cup with both hands, raised the tea scented tea in the study room, raised the teacup, and fixedly looked at her best friend: “During Frada, did you think about today, Magdal?”

Magdahl smiled and shook his head: “Griffin, I will tell you, even in the wildest and most absurd dreams, I never thought that there would be such a day, do you believe it?”

Princess Griffin did not answer.

But silent silence is the answer to all questions.

Yeah, who would think of it? Their fate will make a 180-degree turn at the intersection of Ampelsel, and everything is because of the same person. Griffin gently rubbed the edge of the cup with his sharp fingertips: “I sometimes even have the illusion that this is not my real destiny, maybe just a dream. I am afraid that this dream will wake up Come, because these days I often have a nightmare that wakes me up from cold sweat in the middle of the night … “

“What kind of nightmare is that, my friend?” Magdale asked. “Perhaps you have been worrying too much these days. Why not tell me to share it for you, maybe it will be a lot easier.”

“Thank you, Magdale,” Griffin said softly. “In my dreams, I dreamed of a different Eruin, where I didn’t meet Brando, and I was with you in Vlada. After the separation, he was betrayed by the Emperor Party in Ampelsel and had to marry Anleke to become a tool for his children. And the conditions that the nobles promised me were nothing but beautiful lies. I saw it with my own eyes. When Haruze died in front of me, Eruin eventually fell to the sea of ​​fire, and I tried my best to save everything, waiting for my end was nothing but a sharp blade— “

The voice of Her Royal Highness shuddered a little: “But it was not the conspiracy that killed me, but the boundless despair, Magdal, can you understand that feeling, there is no hope, a dark and dark light leads directly to the abyss and death path of.”

Magdale said softly, “But that’s just a dream. You meet Mr Brando after all, don’t you?”

Griffin took a deep breath.

She finally calmed down and replied, “Thank you, Magdale, maybe it is-I remember the first time Sir Overwell described his scene in my ears. It was vivid. Later, I corresponded with him and used brooches as tokens. That was probably the boldest move in my life, but now I want to come, how lucky I am at that moment. “

Magdale stared softly at her friend, but her eyes were full of envy: “You are indeed lucky, Griffin.”

Griffin raised her head and looked at her: “Are you tempted too, Magdale?”

“How can you stay calm,” Magdale replied calmly: “He changed the trajectory of my life and entered my heart, no matter how I was, he could not take his place in my heart-I originally thought of myself I should have gone through this life in an ordinary way, but the peaceful life was not so easy as I thought, and it was Mr Brando who made me understand. “

Griffin was right.

Yeah, maybe only when that moment comes will people understand. Even keeping everything that is precious now is a luxury.

Both looked at the lights in the darkness.

“Have you thought about it, maybe this is the last New Year we can ever see in this life, Magdal?”

“But people are still guarding this last bit of light carefully.”

“Hopefully the night will pass.”

…

Freya finally checked her warhorse. She patted the animal’s neck, smoothed it again, carefully added hay and beans to it, and then carefully exited the stable. The lights were bright in the distance, and the soldiers of the White Lion Corps were wiping their weapons and armor. Although it was New Year’s Day, the entire camp was a scene of fire, everyone looked at the final preparations.

After today, they will leave this homeland and go to the plateau to participate in the real war.

Although many were on the battlefield for the first time, everyone seemed very heroic and joking with each other. A young soldier discusses with interest his unwitting wife and life after the war-although many understand that most of them may not be able to return to this land.

But people encouraged each other, and everyone clearly understood that the reason for their generosity to die was precisely because of the care behind them; and the reason why they chose to leave was because they loved everything here.

Freya stood silently in the darkness.

And what is the concern in her mind?

Is it just for Eruin?

For everyone in Butch?

She looked at the soldier’s young face from a distance, the piercing happy smile on it, and was stabbed in her heart. That night still seemed to be Braggs, the bright moonlight was falling in the alleys of Braggs, and the melodious music from the tavern was like a nocturne, the two eyes were facing each other.

She still remembers wearing her favorite military uniform and dressing up carefully, but the dumb guy seemed to be unaware, telling her everything to pay attention to in the future, and then put on the ring she gave him. Situation.

‘Do you now understand why I ’m letting you go to King’s Knight Academy, Freya? ’

‘Because Freya, I need your help. ’

The Eruin Valkyrie clenched her lips, and tears fell down.

“I do not know……”

“But I’m just for you.”

“All of this is …”

She covered her mouth and turned around, but did not expect to hit a person heavily. Freya, who was out of balance, almost fell backwards subconsciously, but one hand caught her before that. The girl from Butch raised her head suddenly, and the first thing that caught her eye was the one The familiar, tall figure burst into tears at that moment.

Brando looked at the girl silently, with mixed feelings in his heart. He, Freya, and Roman were all from Butch, and the three were most familiar with each other, but he never expected that he would be here. The simple girl’s heart occupies such an important position. He gently wiped the tears on the face of the lady Valkyrie with his hands, and suddenly there was some regret, regretting the decision he had made.

He now understands how unforgiving it is for Freya to go to the King’s Knight Academy alone, to an environment that is completely unfamiliar to her.

But for him, this ignorant and simple girl from the countryside of Butch chose this path unflinchingly.

Freya looked at Brando’s hand quizzically, and on that forefinger, a ruby ​​ring with a glimmer of light was exactly the same as that time.

“This … this is?” She could hardly believe her eyes.

“Sorry, Freya,” Brando replied awkwardly, “I accidentally broke the ring you gave me. This ring was specially made by Master Tamar. I can’t go with you tomorrow Karasu, but I hope it will protect you in my place— “

Tears burst out again, but this time, they were tears of happiness.

Freya watched with tears in her eyes as Brando carefully lifted her hand, then put the ring on her hands. At that moment, she felt almost fainted.

“Come with me to the party, okay.” Brando took Freya’s hand and took her out.

But Freya stopped.

Brando turned to look at her, and the girl shook her head firmly, as if to gather her courage and said, “I’m going to the battlefield tomorrow, Brando.”

“But I don’t know if I can come back alive—”

“Let me be willful once tonight, can you?”

It was a lily flower quietly blooming in the dark, and Brando looked at Freya for a long time without saying a word.

…

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 524 Throne of Death I

Lights of thunder that do not belong to this season are flashing in the heavy clouds on the horizon, and they fall down one after another. Under the pale purple skyline, there is a vast wilderness plateau.

“They are coming!” Chaos was blowing the flag, and someone shouted in the wind. A small spot appeared on the horizon, followed by the second, the third, and more and more spots, gradually forming a glittering line. Like the rising tide, a thin waterline has appeared at the turn of the sea.

Then came the majestic sea.

On the uneven line, tall figures who have never seen before-the cluster masters. A projection of Leviathan’s son-in-law appeared on the sky, and the tail of the whaling giant whale sank up and down in the clouds. After the clouds separated, a huge black hole sphere appeared, like an empty eye, watching this barren highland.

Everyone was quiet.

Suddenly the crowd automatically separated a way, Freya was wearing a white lion battle armor, accompanied by the knights and headed to the city. The sharp turbulence blew the mane on her collar, and the white lion’s mane stood up, flying backwards; the girl’s dark eyes reflected purple electric light, a bunch of bunches, as if lighting her Look.

The long hair fluttered in front of the snow-white forehead, and the softness in his eyes was a little more charming and gentle compared to the heroic horsewoman in the past. Everyone felt the change in temperament of their commander. Freya was like the wife of a newly-wed Yaner, holding the ring tightly and looking at the scene with her lips pursed.

A few kilometers away, the shudder of the earth had already passed.

The cold wind came from the plateau of Karasu, and it blew across the southern border along the Tosangkad forest. Everything was withered and frosted, and the world was snow-capped. Brando stood in the howling wind. The chaos seemed to bring the breath of the distant plateau, a touch of warm familiarity. He looked down at a strand of hair flying on his hand, with a ribbon on it. Saw it.

The Iraqi people have gone, but still retain their fragrance.

Outside the fir tree forest, the pine forest quietly fell snow, the cold wind swayed the branches, under the tall black pine, Haruze stood beside his sister, the rolled snowflakes drew his long cloak and fluttered, but the young man The king didn’t say a word, his bright eyes stared at his teacher with crystal tears.

“Thousands of miles away, you have to say no more,” Brando turned back, carefully closing the strands of hair tightly, and showing a smile: “Just here, after all, this war, we must step on each other Different battlefields. I don’t want to say something to encourage morale, but just to let us wait for each other in this battle that determines the future of fate. Everything is hopeful, and maybe one day, we can all reunite here. “

The proud people in the cold wind, King Solomon, Dwarven King Karifin, Archdruid Greyfury and Furniya, and then the residents of the fir collar. The lady of the staff stood in front of everyone. Behind her were Fern, Kellenia, Odym the Dwarf, Kuran, Reto and Tama. The caveman king Tajib had died a few years ago, and his son Takub stood behind everyone, standing with Uliel, who had been retired from the White Lion Corps for a year.

Then there were the nobles of Eruin, headed by Overwell, followed by two already-scarred Count Odin, who had been married for two years, Marjorie and Oni, the fat man of Everam-it is said This guy recently came with Yi Deni and won the favor of Earl Grey Mountain-beside him, Yi Deni still looked at their ‘Head’ with some anxiety. She was still the timid and kind from beginning to end. Girl. Levin’s maid Edessa, in a black dress, stood with Chiara.

Finally, Dilferi and her father, Earl of Yanburg, Brando had knights Nia and Ronin who had a relationship in Ampelsel, and they were among the most impressive. Adeni and Naquell are among the others. They have been in Eruin for half a year, and will return to Rubik again to lead the desert people to the Great Plains-where a new home.

All eyes fell on Brando.

“Teacher …” Haruze choked a few times, almost speechless.

“Haruze, put away your tears, Her Majesty King Eruin couldn’t cry easily.” Brando said with a smile.

“But …” Haruzer looked at him in tears, with some crying voices: “… Teacher, I want to go with you.”

Brando couldn’t help but feel funny, he looked at Princess Griffin, but found that Her Royal Highness looked away.

He sighed, stepped on Snow and came to Haruze, raised his hand, and flicked his crown with knuckles. The little prince raised his head to look at his teacher. The silver eyes floated in water, and the eyelashes were long and dense.

Brando thumped three times and asked, “Do you feel weight?”

“That weight is on your head.”

“Power, duty, responsibility.”

“Don’t live up to it.”

Crystal tears rolled from his eyes.

Brando turned his head and looked at Antitina: “Tonigel will trouble you.”

The lady did not even look at him more, lowered her head, and nodded silently.

“your Highness.”

“I don’t want to listen,” Griffin said lightly, “but I command you to come back and marry me alive.”

Brando froze.

Then smiled slightly.

He bent down and straightened Haruzer’s collar, straightening the silver lilies brooch on the neckline for the little prince. He straightened up and finally glanced at everyone-especially the citizens of Toniger, glanced from the faces of those who were familiar.

Then turned around.

The snow was rising in the sky, as if there was only a lonely back.

Among the shadows was silent silence.

…

The faint sunlight of winter tilted into a beam and sprinkled in the corridor.

The sound of clapping came from far to near. Su, holding a lot of changing clothes in both hands, walked expressionlessly in this empty corridor. Sunlight falls on her face with staggered light and shadow, healthy wheat-colored skin, and her appearance has become more and more impressive over the years. Due to her height and stature, the daughter of the Red Copper Dragon is already a fir collar A beautiful woman from a distance.

Many aristocratic children expressed her admiration to her, implicitly or implicitly. Many people in the White Lion Legion showed love to her. The young commander of the Silver Fleet, Manrique, was one of many suitors. But the girl did not hesitate to refuse this, and has been silently leading a maid captain at Firthenburg for many years, and actually succeeded the work of Furo in the past.

She stopped in front of a door, knocked on it, and unscrewed her handle to push in.

“Miss Yuta, change the laundry.”

However, the situation inside the house gave Su Shi a bit—the white bed was empty, and only the scattered sheets proved that someone had been here. A window was opened on one side, and the cold wind poured into the house from the outside, the curtains were flying, the snow even fell on the desk, and then it melted into ice water and dropped on the wooden floor.

“Miss Yuta?”

…

Walk silently in the snow.

In the memory, the entrance to the tomb is near the bottom of the valley, and the broken pillars are still standing there-in a bush, the surface is covered with a thick layer of snow; the stone pillars have not been well maintained, and the condition is worse than in the past Poor, the text on the surface was smoothed a lot.

After coming here, Brando stood for a moment.

It was as if the situation was still there today. Although some details were already blurred, the memory of people and events became more profound. He seemed to be able to remember the knights of the White Lion Legion, and could call out the names of those people. Some of them were later sacrificed at Ampelsel, Mintel, or Cruz, and others were injured and left the White Lion. The Legion, who has already married his wife and had children, is still fighting on the plateau of Karasu for tomorrow’s human race.

Brando pressed his heart gently, his heart beat slowly and powerfully, but his thoughts were very mixed. He always can faintly see a trader lady with horizontal eyebrows and eyes appearing in front of her, frowning and looking at her. He reached out to pinch her face, and the delicate touch is still in her fingers—

“Brando, I’ve tied myself up on the horse. How about it, hahaha!”

“I’m fine with this.”

“Wow, it hurts—”

Then everything vanished.

Brando smiled slightly, closed his mind, and lowered his head into the tomb. In the darkness is a dim chute, the smell of floating dust, mold and dirt in the air, and the simple stone pillars supporting the walls of the tomb—Brando recalls as he walks. There was originally an agate-colored light barrier, behind which was a tomb, where they were attacked by ghouls for the first time.

He saw a stone platform and remembered that there was a tongue of fire crow on it, it was a brass magic sword, and that sword is still Yuta’s sword.

Further on, that is the big sarcophagus.

He took out the stones from his arms, one of which was like a chisel, and was found out of the coffin. Brando gently put the stone back in place-it was no longer needed. He looked up, and the collapsed part of the tomb had already been dug again. Below was the place where he and the deer sorceress Yu Zhong fought with Zhong Penren.

A stinging figure came out in the darkness.

Yilian Rong looked at him charmingly after the crystallized disease was cured, with a lazy smile between her faces: “You are here.”

Brando nodded. “What about everyone else?”

“It’s already prepared.”

“You don’t have to go, Miss Elaine.”

“Sister Elaine,” the deer sorceress corrected, “It doesn’t make much sense to stay outside. Everyone is participating in this war. How can I stay out of it?”

Brando nodded silently.

The two walked down the downward staircase, entered the cave group, once again passed the labyrinth of Enor, and then the continuous crystal distribution belt. Brando stopped again in front of the huge crystal, Traciman and the Witch King, and the middle-aged swordsman still came to life, as if the crystal seal banned their lives, but also stopped the time of thousands of years Erosion.

Brando silently gave the trio a salute, and then passed over and moved on. The deer sorceress looked at his figure behind him without saying a word, but a little respect appeared in her eyes as well.

The mysterious magic patterns began to appear on the red surface, and the signs of magic erosion became more serious in five years, and even the purple light was leaking from the cracks in some places. Brando looked at these details and knew in his heart that five years was only a flash for a seal that had been maintained for thousands of years, and the rising tide of magic was the main culprit.

Just like the wall of the world in the Elemental Boundary, with the wake of the Dusk Dragon, the seal has reached the brink of cracking.

But what exactly is underneath?

Just the final throne?

The two finally arrived before the gate-the cave area became extremely wide, and the space was rippling with golden ripples. When approaching these ripples, people could see each one slowly rotating, like clocks and watches. A pointer-like golden translucent matrix. It seems that even the flow of time has been accelerated here. Brando can see the passing of life through the flowing gravel, but he immediately shook his head and realized that it was just an illusion caused by the huge magical distortion.

This is the ultimate copy of the world of the Amber Sword, as time passes.

Brando saw other people here, standing in front of the gates, such as Shire, Metisha, Modesfis and Hipamila, Tiger Finch and his squad, Malocha and Ropar Further afield. When he arrived, a joyous cheer came from the darkness, and the little female dragon emerged from the other side of the darkness. Fluffy stood not far from her, and Aloz’s golden pupil seemed to be burning. Circle Flame looked at Brando: “You are finally here, waiting for you for a long time.”

Brando looked at all of them first, his eyes facing each of his subordinates, responding to each other’s eyes. Then he replied to Aloz: “Aloz, thank you for coming.”

As soon as the little dragon raised her chin, “Of course, mortal battlefields have Mithril, but this war is just as important to us. After all, this is a battle with the Dragon of Dusk. Solomon hopes that the Dragons will also be able to After all, we are the last golden ethnicity. Of course, the key is that I cannot rest assured of you. “

“The point is the last sentence,” Frofa said.

Aloz glanced angrily at his partner.

Brando smiled slightly, but his gaze fell on one person in the crowd.

“Kasane.”

Shanmin’s face paled slightly, and she stepped back subconsciously-in any case, this was after all her first disobedience to Lord Lord. But she clenched the spear in her hand, and she understood what the battle meant, and she would never leave Brando anyway.

The girl’s heart had long been determined.

But Brando looked at her, but did not say what she expected, but he said very seriously: “Follow me later, you are weaker.”

Akane looked up in disbelief.

Brando smiled at her: “If I fail, it doesn’t make sense to stay wherever you are. If you want to stay with me, then you’re fine.”

Qian’s eye circles almost turned red at once, but she hurriedly didn’t go over and wiped her eyes.

Brando walked past her gently, looking up at the huge light gate-everyone was quiet. Because everyone in the room knows very well what it means if they cross this door. After Brando was silent for a moment, he turned around and asked everyone:

“Although the purpose of each of us here has long been clear. At this moment, I still want to ask each of you, everyone-are you ready?”

Everyone nodded.

“So, come on.” Brando took a deep breath. “Facing the Throne of Death, facing the dusk—”

…

:. :

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 525 Throne of Death II

Countless lights shuttle in front of the eyes, colorful and Ambilight.

Behind the halo, in a short step, it seemed as if it had gone through a long time, and Brando stepped on the solid ground. When he returned to God, the sight before him had already changed—the underground caves had disappeared, the light gates of age had disappeared, and the layers of stalagmites and mysterious magic could no longer be seen in the darkness. Erosion marks, only a thick mist and endless black void left in front of my eyes.

Akane appeared immediately behind him. The young girl was holding the azure gun and looked at this place with a loss.

This is the world behind the door—

A world surrounded by heavy fog.

A huge tree root passes through the mist and hangs in the darkness. Compared with this tree root, there is a faint dust. The root of the tree is surrounded by an empty abyss, and there is a whistle of wind in the darkness Come, like a terrible grin.

The two stood on the root of the tree, engulfed by thick mist before and after.

The monotonous wind sounds around the eardrums, but besides it gives a feeling of loneliness-the roaring wind is noisy somewhere in the dark, but the heavy fog around it is motionless.

It seems like a still world.

After Akane, Metisha and Hipamila also arrived one by one, and Shire followed behind the tit, and the last one appeared. As soon as he stepped down, he clicked with a crisp sound and lowered his head, only to find that he had cracked a thin layer of ice.

“What the **** is this place?” Charles exhaled, and the heat quickly condensed into a white mist.

Many people found that the temperature around them was very low, and even the fog was a layer of fine ice dust, and a layer of hoarfrost hung on the trunks on which they stood. But it wasn’t just the cold, there seemed to be an obscure breath haunting the darkness, the slightest infiltration into the bone marrow.

Charles’s voice did not fall, a scream came from behind the crowd. Brando keenly looked back, and saw a monster with axillary wings breaking through the mist, but Akane had stepped in front of him, and the azure lance stabbed it, nailing it to the tip of the gun. on.

Then everyone saw the monster’s appearance clearly. It was a creature with a skull thin like a firewood and a bat-like creature, but it was so dark that it could not be seen clearly. It was like a shadow splashed by thick ink. Thin openings.

Akane threw it to the ground, and the monster hissed and died after struggling for a while.

“Shadow monster?” Shire hesitated when he saw this, and couldn’t help but said, “Here is the kingdom of the shadow?”

On the one hand, Meditha shook her head, and the silver eyes reflected the darkness and darkness around her, and replied, “Although the time here is much faster than the material world, it really should be a lower world, but did you smell it? ? “

“What did you smell?” Shire sneezed, and complained: “I just feel it’s too cold here, sneeze—”

Mordace looked at him curiously: “Is it cold here, Mr. Shire, but I feel a bit comfortable. There seems to be a sense of tranquility here, just like Lord Lord.”

He looked at Andreag and asked, “What do you think, sister?”

“Except for the last point,” Andrigue replied indifferently, “both agree.”

Akane frowned and wiped her gunpoint. She looked at the ugly corpse and whispered to Brando next to her, “Master, what is the underworld?”

Brando looked at the world and replied: “The lower world is the cornerstone of our world. These worlds are made up of simple rules, which are the actual projections of these rules. The shallow sea, the scorching river, Shishu and The mountain of the storm is also such a world, but it is higher than them. These worlds are the lowest levels of the Tiamat network, such as the shadow world and the gray world. In these worlds, because the laws are incomplete, the flow of time will be faster than The physical world is faster. “

Aloz also interfaced: “Yes, in simple terms, the Tiamat network that runs through our world is a tree. The further down this tree, the simpler the foundation of the law; the further up, the more branches and the more Complex. In the trunk of this tree, at the bottom is the world composed of the simplest and most basic laws. This is the lower level, and upwards, it is the more complex four-element world. They also surround This world is called our peripheral world or elemental boundary. “

“Our world is at the middle level of all the worlds, but not only Warnd. These worlds are collectively referred to as the physical world, but also the middle world or the atrium. Above the middle level, there is the upper world, such as the silver plain and the gods. Our kingdom of God—the truth society, the court of judgment, and the gate of judgment. “

This knowledge was obviously too deep for Akane. She blinked slowly, and her moist eyes seemed a little confused in the dark, and asked, “So which world is this?”

“This is the kingdom of the dead, Heim Underworld-”

Sitting on Ropar’s shoulder, Ruth, the goblin, said, “It’s not the mist that’s diffused, but the breath of death. It’s not the wind in the dark, but the sound of the world’s death.”

“Death?” Little Mother Dragon sucked her little nose, her eyes were more like two golden flames in the dark, shining brightly: “But the smell in this mist is not rancid or stale at all. “

Rutter replied quietly: “The breath of death is not a decaying corpse, but the corpse is just a sign of death. Death is a state that symbolizes eternal sleep, and everything here is dead, hanging in the mist The corpse of the wind and the water, the living can’t smell the breath of death. The reason why Miss Metissa can, is because the elf is very sensitive to life and death. “

“No wonder we will feel peaceful,” Murdfeth said suddenly, “It turns out that this is the place of sleep, the hometown of the dead.”

But Aloz was still dissatisfied. He asked the bones in the egg, “Everything here is dead? But aren’t we alive?”

“That’s because we didn’t come in the normal way,” said Miss Fairy on Malocha’s head, and she held two long antlers. “Although I don’t know why the fir collar can lead to the sea Netherworld, but this is clearly not the real entrance to the kingdom of the dead. “

“The real entrance to the kingdom of the dead is under the river Daguior. Have you seen the abyss surrounding it? Below this abyss should be the underworld, and the foundations of the world are constantly falling and falling into the underworld. That’s why the roar sounded like this, “Miss Fairy glanced proudly at Ruth, and hummed:” The underworld was originally under the shallow sea, and I know more about that guy than here. “

Rutter glanced at her, too lazy to care about this little girl.

“The underworld is the sea of ​​chaos?” Tiger Bird asked.

“It can be said, but it can also be said that it is not, the underworld is part of Tiamat’s law, but it is indeed built on the sea of ​​chaos,” Brando nodded slowly, and he raised his head to look at the huge underfoot. Tree roots.

Others also looked at the root of this tree, and someone asked, “Can it be said that this is the legendary world tree root?”

“Yes,” the little silver elf princess looked at the root of the tree with a shock, and replied firmly: “The world tree itself is the embodiment of Tiamat’s law. Now I finally understand why there is a world tree in the ring of trade winds. Then, in the underground of the fir collar, Lord Martha sealed an entrance to the underworld of Heim. One of the three root systems of the world tree in the legend leads to this world. The ring of trade wind must be affected by the rules here to project. Out of the world tree. “

“I heard that there is also a World Tree in the Ring of the World, what is that World Tree about?” Charles asked again.

Meditis blinked puzzledly, looking at him: “Did the Bugatians tell you?”

Shire coughed awkwardly, “After all, I’m not a real silver wizard. For mortal wizards, not all the literature in the white tower can be read.”

“That was the case.” Metisha smiled apologetically before answering, “The world tree is the embodiment of Tiamat’s law, as Miss Aloz previously described, and it connects Martha with the people of God. Every world created-so in every world, there will be at least one world tree. Lord Lord has been to the Silver Plain, and you should have seen the legendary black tower. “

Brando stunned: “That’s the world tree?”

Medisa nodded: “The dwarves built a fortress based on it, as did Valhalla, so the World Tree Fortress is one of the five legendary fortresses, and it is as famous as the Babel fortress-” she sweet He smiled sweetly and said with a bit of memories: “The world tree also grows in my hometown. In the holy land of the elves, the holy silver valley of the upper world, Alfheim, also has a look like Valhalla. A giant tree, it ’s like our mother, so the silver elves are so familiar with the world tree. “

“Can we reach any world through the world tree?” Brando asked.

“Yes, but it’s not necessarily true,” when it comes to this, the little silver elven princess is a bit stunned: “The existing material world today-the Warnland is only a small part of the entire world, but it is also almost the only remaining part. Most of the world has been destroyed in past wars, or it has disappeared because of restart. If the adult still remembers Mr. Traciman, the travel mage, he should know that he came from that world, but his homeland has long since perished. “

“Like the stagnant realm?”

“It’s like stagnation.”

“Have you never told me this before, is it that Fizzia reminded you of some things from the past, Maitissa?” Brando looked at the Silver Elf, and wondered how she behaved.

Meditha nodded: “The moment I was resurrected, I knew everything about the past.”

Brando couldn’t help but keep silent.

He hesitated for a moment before answering: “Anyway, all we do now is to prevent the tragedy from repeating. Since the time in the lower world passes by much faster than Warnde, the time left for us is even more precious. Right. “

The pedestrian then moved forward.

But Akane was a little strange how to find the right direction in such a place. She looked up and looked around. Obviously there was more than this root in the fog. In the deep darkness, crisscross roots were densely scattered throughout the space Inside, it’s almost like a huge maze.

But Brando immediately answered her doubts with action.

He took the seven slabs out of the suspended celestial sphere-the seven slabs spliced ​​into a ball suspended in his hand. The entire sphere radiated a soft light, like a lighthouse. A beam of light was emitted from the ground, and the beam of light fell far into the mist.

This is the most precious legacy left by Antitina’s father, and it is named Hope.

The people followed the guidance of light. The fog in the dark was dense and sparse, and the surrounding terrain changed with the winding and interlacing of the roots. It didn’t take long before Tia, who was next to Furrow, kicked something, she screamed in shock, and Brando in the back rushed to support the little girl, but found Tia kicked It was actually a corpse.

The corpse has the characteristics of a typical worm-like creature, like an arthropod, but its body is spliced ​​from pieces of translucent purple crystal. Brando only had to glance to understand what the corpse was, and he frowned slightly, not expecting to see it here.

“Is this … a cluster of crystals?” Aroz recognized it.

“This is not an ordinary crystal cluster,” Brando replied. “This is the crystal lord, strange, has it invaded here at dusk?”

Shire came up from the back, poking his staff gently on the corpse, making a click, and one leg of the corpse’s corpse collapsed and shattered to the ground. He shook his head when he saw this scene: “I’m afraid this thing has been for some time, not a product of our time.”

“In the past, even the kingdom of the deceased has had a war of twilight?”

“It may not be the main battlefield, but Heim Underworld is the kingdom of the Goddess of the Dead Moon. Before the fall, she was also a powerful deity. It is not surprising to fight the minions of the dusk.” Aloz replied, she wrinkled She raised an eyebrow and said, “I’m even a little skeptical, this is the battlefield where she scoffs—”

Everyone looked up subconsciously and looked forward.

In the fog ahead, I did not know when a long bridge appeared.

“What’s that?” The fairy Goose asked subconsciously.

But Metisha raised her finger and said to everyone, “Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh?):

Behind the fog, there were two red spots-like two flames floating in the air, it was shaking slowly, getting closer and closer to everyone. Soon, a tall figure emerged after the light spot, and Brando could see that it turned out to be a tall skeleton-he once thought that Kabais was the most powerful platoon he had ever seen. , But the other side is compared to this awesome skeleton skeleton, it is almost a witch.

It was actually a giant skeleton. He carried a huge anchor, and a lantern that emitted a light that could penetrate the fog, and walked forward with a swing.

“That thing is … the undead?” Someone whispered.

“It’s not an ordinary undead,” Brando had recognized the thing, and couldn’t help but spit. “That’s Modgud, the King of Dry Bones, the bridgekeeper of the dead bridge, the ancestor of the undead. ——It is said that it will never let the breath of the living enter the world of the dead and disturb the peace of the dormant … “

“Master Lord means that it might not let us pass here?” Tiger Bird asked.

“What shall we do then?” Akane could not help asking.

“It’s simple,” Charles replied, “kill it, of course!”

…

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 526 Throne of the End III

In a bright light, the trunk of Valhalla gradually disappeared, turning from bottom to top into scattered light sheets, till branches and leaves, and finally the light spots disappeared, leaving only an open forest and an empty valley. Winter sky. Antitina stood there for a moment, and it wasn’t until the mountain breeze lifted the hair on her forehead that she lowered her veil and turned to the two white lion knights and said, “Back to the fir collar.”

A knight opened the door of the carriage for her, and Antitina finally glanced at Valhalla’s valley before boarding the carriage, then dwarfed into the carriage and closed the door. Under the **** of the knights, the carriage slowly moved forward, and passed through the familiar Lin Antinina more than once to return to the fir collar. The quiet forest can make her think quietly, but today ’s The forest was so quiet that it bothered her.

It’s like the fir tree collar that is extremely deserted at this moment. It is unpredictable, uneasy and hesitant about the future, lingering in her mind. I felt helpless only when I was alone. When Antinina thought of a terrible possibility-when she could no longer see Brando, she was so nervous that Miss Aide was pale and scary. Wept, but holding on to the seat, meditating on the prayer, praying that everything will eventually pass, Lord Martha can protect that person’s peace.

But the wagon trembled and woke her from her thoughts. Antinina suddenly lifted her head and heard the screaming sound of tearing air outside. Feathers shot inwardly on the wagon, scaring her quickly. The knights shouted outside the carriage: “It is the mess of the Chaos Order. Be careful, protect the carriage!” You don’t need to bluff yourself—it’s a premeditated ambush. She opened the drawer under the seat, took a small cane from the inside and held it in her hand. The carriage door was opened, and a white lion knight stood outside.

The situation now seemed as bad as she expected. The knight looked anxiously, saying, “Miss Antinina, please come with me, we cover you and run away.”

Antitina nodded and jumped out of the carriage with a pleasurable gesture. She glanced back. A large number of gray-robed swordsmen were being killed from the forest in the other direction. The White Lion Guard was understaffed due to lack of staff. Defeat, there seems to be a crossbowman in the dark forest. But when she did n’t see it clearly, she was grabbed by the knight and ran to the forest on one side. The three of them were panicking in the forest and did not dare to stop for a moment. The forest in the distance has long been quiet.

But this is not necessarily a good thing.

At this moment the two knights stopped suddenly, and said with a little surprise: “Miss Utta?” Antinina gasped and looked in that direction, surprised to see the head of the maid chief appearing alone in the forest. Looking at them with a smile, the two knights around him were going to meet subconsciously, but she felt bad and hurriedly said, “Wait, don’t go!”

“Miss Antinina, that’s not an illusion, we—” A knight turned to explain, but before the words fell, he moaned, shocked to see the **** sword tip pierced from his chest. And the other knight who stepped forward fell to the ground without a loss, and his head was twisted in his hand by a tall cultist.

The two cultists turned to look at Utta, but Utta replied without looking at them: “What are you still doing here? Take care of it.”

The two cultists bowed respectfully and retreated with their bodies.

Uta came to Antitina with a smile and then gently lifted her white chin with her fingers and said, “It’s been a long time, dear Miss, I said I will remember you.”

Antinina looked at this person in hatred-the head of the maid commander apparently had a golden ring of flames, and although her expression was light, her eyes were dull-she said slightly, “You Take control of Miss Yuta as early as three years ago. When you realize that the Sasard may fail, you have abandoned them and arranged another move. “

“Ha ha, good guess.”

“You also put these people in?” Antitina asked with a frown. “But I’m curious. You have been on the bed for the past three years. How did you hide the fact that I arranged these people into Toniger . “

Yuta smiled happily: “I’m Roman, I’m the hostess here, Antinina baby, don’t you remember that fact?”

“You are not Roman at all,” Antitina replied word-by-word: “Less playing with your means in front of me, the Twilight Dragon, you are not as good as Miss Roman, but I understand, it is a merchant, You have used Miss Roman’s back road for Mr Brando— “

Yuta smiled and patted her face: “All right, but it doesn’t make much sense.”

Antinina was struggling. She had just wanted to say something, but she was hit hard by the head of the maid commander and fainted.

…

The wind in the Karasu Plateau has a faint fishy smell, so it is said that it is the blood of the heroes who have dried up in this land for thousands of years.

Now the wind is rising again, and the hero’s descendants once again pick up the weapon in their hands, but this time the enemy they face is no longer the undead-the line on the horizon has become more and more prominent, it seems Shining in the sun, showing a faint purple sheen.

The cluster lords stopped among the crystal creatures, raising their heads to emit high-frequency sound waves. This harsh scream passed through the resonant crystal towers on the entire battlefield, like a gust of wind blowing across the ocean of amethyst, and waves began to rise on the sea.

The shaking of the earth has become increasingly apparent.

But in front of them, overlooking the sky, the human coalition has formed a formation on the plateau. Behind the people is the outer wall of the Acropolis of Jincheng-the continuous fortress group extends over the uneven landscape of Turtle Dove Valley, and silver flags, with the wind above the plateau, continue to the horizon outer.

With the sound of the password, the spearmen in the first row have flattened the spears, and huge tower shields have been erected. A pair of young eyes were hidden behind the big shield, and the brown eyes reflected the innumerable purple light. Their masters were pale faces.

Highland Knight Head Bunid sighed with regret when watching this scene. He also understood that these young people from around Eruin may be full of blood, but the blood here does not change anything, these People are nothing but unprepared newcomers.

He can only hope that the first blow will not come too suddenly.

I hope these young people can survive.

Far away from his field of view, the Highland knights carried flags to observe in front of the position, and kept sending back information about the front.

“Crystal Pioneer has separated from the main array and started to accelerate, a distance of 1,300!”

“Keep in shape!”

“A distance of seven hundred, be careful not to get them near the walls and cause damage!”

“A distance of five hundred, into the projection range-”

But when the final call came out, the silver elven forest song blade army above the city head was making final preparations.

Their commander, a graceful lady, the junior of Matissa, was squinting to watch the scene. When the ocean of crystal clusters crossed the clear line above the battlefield, the lady raised her slender eyebrows and raised her hand:

“Elves, my sisters—”

“Everyone carefully checks whether the grey crystals on the arrows are stable. Each arrow must be enchanted. Remember that simple projectile attacks have no effect on the crystal clusters. Don’t waste your energy!”

“The Herald reported the readings!” A human knight shouted at this moment.

“Target area four to area seven, a distance of seven hundred, an elevation of forty-seven, a wind speed of forty forty, throwing!”

The silver elf commander nodded: “Zhang Gong—”

Whether it’s human or elven archer, Qi Qi raises the long bow in his hand.

A light flashed over the city.

Many looked back-but the first thing they saw was not the densely populated arrows, but the fleet that suddenly appeared in the clouds. The dark clouds in the sky suddenly separated, and a silver fleet descended from above the clouds, like a silver light spot. When these floating ships just appeared, their left and right sides were already A roaring artillery fire.

It’s like a rain of steel falling from the sky, and countless gold threads are grounded. The light of iron and fire plowed straight through the attacking force of the crystal cluster army. In the sound of an explosion roar, the crystal cluster pioneer who rushed to the front collapsed and failed.

Tonigel arrived.

An emerald green light descended from the sky and landed in the middle of the battlefield. The huge root whiskers swept towards the Quartet and fell heavily on the ground. At that moment, tens of thousands of crystal clusters turned into flying ash, and the offensive attack vector was almost completely destroyed. Everyone held their breath and looked up at the giant tree that suddenly appeared on the battlefield-it Cover the sky, green as dream

“Valhalla,” Monica said through the battlefield, “arrive!”

The silver elf lady also looked up at the scene and waved her hand vigorously.

“Fuck!” There was a faint voice in the wind.

Hum—

A shining light flew up against the wind, the arrows after the enchantment, and the storm crossed an elegant arc over the battlefield, falling like a heavy rain into the army of crystal clusters. Suddenly, a continuous flash of light shone on the plateau, and the fierce explosion tore the weaker clusters apart and the momentum of the attack was hindered.

But people still have to cheer in the future. After the smoke clears up, behind the dense fog, the main force of the crystal cluster army-heavy crystal bee. For these heavy crystal clusters in the back row, their number is so amazing. The explosion of gray crystals has no impact at all. The mountain-like debris in the front pushes away the same kind in the back, but it is like a wave. The wave continued on.

In a scream, these giant monsters have begun to speed up and crash into the human coalition. The ground was shaking so hard that a thin layer of smoke could be seen from the dry dust.

The formation of the coalition was subconscious, and some places actually started to retreat, which greatly ignited the commanders.

Bunid frowned.

In the sky, Manrik gave a second volley order as if sinking into the water. Magic and artillery again roared. From time to time, flashes and fireballs rose from the ocean of crystal clusters. But to no avail, just in the blink of an eye, the army of the crystal clusters collided heavily with the human coalition. Upon contact, the human front began to retreat. After ten minutes of fighting, the two acropolises were exposed. Faced with the attacking force of the crystal cluster army.

Tower Mage also joined the battle.

But it was also difficult for them to stop the power of the crystal cluster lord. A crystal cluster almost as high as a hill climbed up the city wall. It lifted its feet and dropped heavily. With a loud noise, the walls of one side of the Acropolis collapsed, and the purple ocean rushed in. The Acropolis was like driftwood on the surging sea, and disappeared in an instant.

In the direction of Jincheng.

A frosty silver elf lord looked at this scene expressionlessly.

Behind him, above the city head, the elves were gathering, and a silver dragon beast appeared in people’s vision. “Lord Noon,” an elf knight wearing a pointed silver helmet and silver scale armor came to him, saluted with respect, and replied, “The knights are ready to attack at any time. “

The former nodded, took off the cloak and walked backward, while taking a golden helmet from his servant. He put on the helmet, pulled off the metal face armor, and left only a pair of sharp eyes outside-above the helmet, the sculpture of the golden dragon spreading his wings stood tall.

Noen looked up and said lightly: “Gather, Dragon Cavalry!”

A melodious horn sound.

Countless dragons and beasts flew up.

Above the walls of an acropolis, Freya is watching the direction of the battlefield for a long time. She saw the silver dragon group cut through the formation of the crystal cluster army like a sharp blade, especially the commander. He killed the former crystal cluster lord on the mountain alone, and the opponent’s guard knight. They are all extraordinary.

The situation on the battlefield began to reverse with the addition of the Dragon King cavalry.

“That was Lord Norn, the legendary hero of the Silver Elves for the past millennium,” said the voice of Xue Bai Xuejie behind her. “He also participated in the battle of the saints. As a dragon cavalry, he used to be Metty. Sha’s subordinates. “

“I was thinking,” Freya whispered, “have they been fighting the dusk for thousands of years?”

Bai Yan nodded: “Maybe.”

“That’s the people of silver. Each of them is so much stronger than us,” Freya lamented. “And the dragons, even they have failed in front of the dusk, and now the dragon of the dusk is awake, we Can you beat it? “

“Do you trust Brando?”

“What about you?” Freya looked at each other strangely. Brando had already told them the origin of Baiji, but compared to Brando’s strange experience, it didn’t seem to matter. But when she thought of Brando’s past memories, she would inevitably have some curiosity in her mind: “Baiyu, you should know Brando better, don’t you?”

“I know Sophie,” Bai said with a smile. “I smelled awful.”

Freya blushed and touched the ring in her hand subconsciously: “I believe in Brando, but I don’t know how much we will pay for it …”

Bai Yan shook his head and said nothing.

Freya also unbuttoned her cloak and walked out of the city. “Where are you going?” Bai Yan looked at her curiously. Freya turned back and answered seriously: “But no matter what, the price is always worth it. The cluster’s offensive has been contained, and it’s our turn to counterattack-”

As if echoing the trombone sound of the silver elves, the whistling horn sounded in the human coalition, which was a counterattack horn.

A white lion knight appeared in the center of the coalition.

That was the point of the counterattack.

Freya walked in front of everyone in silver armor, and the white lion’s shirt was hanging on her, and she did not ride a horse-the White Lion Guard itself is a first-class and elite walking knight on this continent. Not to mention that with the joint efforts of Brando, Tama, Antitina, and the Giant Cloud, the strength of this army has long been reborn, even better than the era of the predecessor Eke.

There was a moment of silence in the coalition, and everyone looked back at the Eruin Valkyrie.

Although there may be some youthfulness, she has already corrected her name in the past war. Even the Cruz female swordsman, the head of the Youth Corps also praised her, and now she is not only a swordsman herself, but her military accomplishments far exceed her teacher.

In many people’s minds, she is the Darus of Eruin of this era.

Freya didn’t say a word, because at this time, she didn’t need much language. Everyone’s heart is full of excitement and blood, everyone should understand what kind of war this is.

She pulled out her sword with a bang, and Xue Xue pointed straight forward.

The white lion knights understood their direction.

Attack forward and break through the enemy’s main line. Their goal is the Resonating Crystal Tower among the Crystal Cluster Army.

…

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 527 Throne of Death IV

One or two arcs of light ran across the entire battlefield, and the brilliance of magic crossed each other. Occasionally, Liu Ya hit the towering resonance crystal tower, and the brilliance of the explosion outlined a hemispherical network.

In the cloudy sky, the King of Wizards in a purple robe grimly stared at the huge black sphere in the middle of the battlefield-the channel that the goddess of death moon transmitted to this world. At this moment, seven or eight light doors opened in turn beside him, and several artisan wizards stepped out of it.

The cluster in the distance found the enemies in this direction and screamed. To the side of Turaman, silver light flickered in his eyes, five fingers spread out, and silver light in the air staggered under the outline of the lines of law to reveal countless transparent rectangles. The crystal clusters were too close to bump into these intersecting spaces, as if a bunch of fireworks exploded and broken into pieces.

Turaman turned and looked at the center of the battlefield, saying: “Cruzes have suffered a blue disaster in Alkash. Adjani has returned the news, but the King of the Nobles and the Crystal Cluster Tyrant are still missing.”

Solomon nodded.

Turaman said: “The Dragon of Twilight may have another plan, but we have been unable to take care of it so much. We are just a little bit weak, and we are afraid of shrinking and it is wrong. I think at least for now, we have to stand on the offensive, The sooner we pull out, the more we can deal with. “

He raised silvery eyebrows: “Everyone is more experienced, and the weakness of the crystal clusters has also been exposed to us since the three years of war. Ms. Freya’s judgment is very accurate-you see, the crystal clusters Shape has begun to loosen. “

“But it may not make us do it,” Solomon replied quietly.

Looking at each other silently.

Tulaman is also confused. The Dragon of Twilight has been stunned to this day, but before the awakening, this war must be prepared. But once it made a mistake in the wilderness of the Four Realms, how could the Dragon of Dusk make the goddess of the moon make another mistake here?

But the scene at the moment is exactly the same as that day. Could it be said that dusk did not take Warnd’s power at all, and only used Tiamat’s power as cannon fodder?

For a moment, more light doors opened in the dark sky. Seen from the ground like pieces of fish scales shining side by side, more and more figures emerged from the glittering scales, and hundreds of wizards have appeared in the sky.

The Toniggers and Buga’s own fleets were also in motion, moving closer under the banner. At the same time, the floating warship did not stop covering fire for a moment, the artillery roared, the radiance of magic staggered, the light of the explosion lit up in the crystal clouds, and the monsters that could not afford to lose fell like raindrops.

This seems to be the first time that the power of order overwhelmed the power of dusk at this moment, at this moment the offensive and defensive translocation in the sky.

But the bright light shone on the faces of Solomon and Turaman, and neither wizard’s face saw any lightness.

A high-level wizard in a silver robe came to the two and reverently replied, “Two adults, everything is ready to continue. As long as we are within range, we can attack the portal.”

“Where are the dragons?”

“Ms. Missreal has sent the same message.”

Turaman looked back at Solomon.

Although Solomon frowned, he understood that the battlefield was not a place where he could move indefinitely, and silently frowned.

Above the plateau, in the violent purple tide, a silver flag is flowing up. Freya held up the silver swallowtail flag in her hand, and not far away, a huge crystal cluster was coming forward. The monster’s crystal eyeballs reflected the cold luster, a pair of cheeks lifted up and stabbed downwards, but Freya leaped back on her forelimb with a slight vertical motion, flipping her body in midair Shi Shun slashed the monster’s neck with a sword—Yinhui’s twinkling crystal cluster clustered his head and fell to the ground.

She stood firmly on the huge wreckage of the crystal cluster, raised her head, and a huge purple wave rushed ahead. But Freya looked calm and normal, clenched her banner, and shouted, “White Lion Army!”

The white lion knights stood together, the long sword returned to the sheath, and the two-handed sword was pulled back from the backhand. The reflection of the blade reflected a piece of snow and silver. Sharp blade forest. Freya gently tossed the lance with the flag in her hand, and threw it forward forcefully, a line of silver light, and a cluster of crystals immediately turned over to the ground.

She handed her sword to her right hand, pointed her sword forward, and yelled, “Charge—”

Wow-the white lion knights made a uniform and one step forward, each rule line on the third generation of wind armor became brighter, the white lion mane cape was like a pair of snow-white wings, and the mask of the wing helmet was pulled one by one When it came down, there were only two bright eyes. In just one step, more than 1,700 magic arrays engraved with holy patterns were printed on the dry and cracked plateau ground, and more than 1,000 pairs of Mithril boots stepped on the ground at the same time.

The next step is a surging white wave. Looking ahead, a piece of snow and silver-that is, the white lion is launching an assault. Like all the reappearance 700 years ago, Freya’s figure seems to gradually Combine with the commander of the White Lion Legion.

On the battlefield, the uniform pace for the first time completely overwhelmed the advance of the crystal cluster army. The White Lion Knight is attacking. Even the human coalition, the lions from the Great Plains, Silver Bay and even Toquinin, looked up in surprise.

“kill—!”

At the moment when they collided with the crystal clusters, the knights roared, and the giant swords in their hands swung upwards neatly. The purple ‘Crystal Wall’ standing in front of it is like a crashing piece that has been broken up into pieces of dust; on the battlefield, humans and the twilight army are intertwined with each other, and there are knights falling, but more of them are the crystal clusters. The Lion Knight pierced the heart of the Crystal Cluster army like a sharp dagger.

Freya pulled back the flag spear inserted into the crystal cluster corpse, and looked up-the crystal tower was near.

The formation of the crystal clusters began to become chaotic. They instinctively wanted to defend the crystal tower. The lower crystal clusters have no wisdom. The crystal tower is the only means for the higher crystal clusters to control the army of crystal clusters. People also found out during a long war. With this secret, the crystal tower is the only weakness of the crystal cluster army.

Of course, only for lower crystal clusters.

The self-chaos of the crystal clusters further cut off the overall offensive of the Dusk Army, and the battlefield became chaotic. When the dusk and evening army could not look at each other, the highland knight and other commanders of the human coalition finally saw the dawn of victory.

The long sound of the horn started to rise and fall, and the real counterattack began.

The silver dragons swept across the battlefield from a low altitude.

A pair of sharp eyes under Lord Norn’s golden faceplate carefully searched the entire battlefield. The dragon king cavalry’s task now is to besiege the crystalline lords who will cause trouble to the mortal army; he looks up and looks at the other end of the battlefield. In the direction of Jie Jie, the Army of the Earth, a huge army of heroic spirits, is also preparing for the final blow to the Army of Crystal Clusters.

At least in the first day of the battle, it seemed like he was going to win.

But the battle-hardened silver elf commander was vaguely troubled.

The upper combat power of the Dusk Army is too small-Freya frowned on the ground battlefield. Brando told her about the division of the strength of the Dusk Legion. Among the clusters, the weakest is the lower-level crystal clusters at the bottom. Their strengths are uneven, and the worst can only be with the lower-level humans. Comparing the two, but the strongest can go to the element culture and even the side of truth. Then comes the middle tier-those slightly more powerful cluster lords, who are rulers from various broken worlds in the chaos. The worst is above the extremes, even the sages and the great sages (the sage peaks) are not in the minority .

But these levels of power seem to be different from the mortal world, and the true power of the crystal clusters is reflected in its top. In addition to its tyrant Astoni possessing the power of Tiamat, the dragon of war, there are 22 high-ranking lords who have fallen more than half in the wars of the past few eras. , But the remaining five are also close to the existence of gods in this era.

Errata Farah, World Defeated Tast, Yalak the Invisible.

Fitztomm the Black King, Goragalon the Great Throat.

In the war to recapture Cruz, the coalition forces once fought against the legendary cluster giant Goragalon in Cloak Bay. With the help of the Bugatians and the dragon, they repelled this high-ranking lord, but they were never able to leave each other. The power demonstrated by the superior existence of the war crystal cluster had impressed her.

In this battlefield, none of these high-level lords appeared, and even the number of crystal cluster lords was so scarce.

She stopped suddenly.

“One hundred feet, the last shock!” Her lieutenant was commanding aloud, not even aware that a charging knight behind hit her. Freya raised her head subconsciously, her silver swallowtail flag flying high and slightly broken-the two fleets were converging on the gloomy sky.

The Bugatians were gradually approaching the center of the battlefield.

Solomon looked around with space spells again and again.

He changed four or five spells in succession, but the results of the response made him frown. No matter the network of space, magic, energy flow, and rules was not abnormal, even the sea of ​​chaos itself seemed very calm— But this is unreasonable. The Dragon of Dusk cannot set a blind eye here.

Turaman also repeatedly asked about his deputy Alkash’s battlefield news, but the news from thousands of miles away was equally calming and suffocating-Cruz also had an advantage on their battlefield.

The portal that the blue disaster opened in the physical world was suppressed by Ajani and Serendu. Madara’s undead army directly prevailed when facing the crystal cluster; it is said that the power of the undead army surprised everyone Among them, a few young men with the same genius led the twilight army to chaos.

Solomon and Turaman could not help looking at each other, and the two most powerful wizards could not help but look at each other in the strange situation at hand.

Could it be said that the Dragon of the Dusk really only wholeheartedly competes for the final throne, and does not care about the victory of the material war itself?

But at this time, the crystal ball in Solomon’s hand was bright.

That was the news from William.

There are only four words on it—

“Be careful, vision.”

When Solomon froze, Turaman immediately asked, “What illusion can avoid space exploration?”

The text on the crystal ball floated and changed the message again.

“Eye of Real Knowledge.”

Solomon and Tulaman both changed greatly at the same time.

There is only one illusion in this world that can avoid the eyes of wizards, and that is to use the power of real artifacts. But every artifact comes from Tiamat’s network and was cast by the ancient peoples of ancient times-there is only one artifact specially created for illusions and prophetic spells, that is the omnipotent and all-powerful of Sasarde. eye.

Eye of Reality.

It was too late for Solomon to call out the word “Retreat,” and suddenly a bright flash of light flashed across the northern sky.

This light is so dazzling that it attracts the attention of everyone within a few hundred miles above the plateau-the silver elves on the city’s head, the defenders of Valhalla, Bryson, Manrique, ha Lu Ze and even Her Royal Highness, the Highland Knights, looked up at this terrible scene.

In the sky, the flanks of the coalition forces of the order side suddenly burst into flames, more than a hundred floating warships disintegrated in the air, emitting a dazzling explosion of light, or falling down with long trails To the plateau.

Only a moment later, the Bugatian fleet announced its complete collapse, and the remaining floating warships were also scattered and fleeing, and their formation collapsed, once again making the entire front of the sky more chaotic.

And in that direction.

One after another huge figures suddenly appeared.

A rhombus-shaped crystal beast hangs on the sky. Its body shape is almost like a crystal level. It has only one eye edge, in the center of the crystal prism. This eye edge is now staring at the sky with a strange light. The Fleet of Silver, every few seconds, an air battleship exploded under its gaze.

Black King Fiztom.

The strongest of the high-level lords of the cluster.

And beside it, Fara, the errata, Taste, the world-defeated, and Yalak, the invisible, all showed their stature, and only Goragalon, the huge-throated, was absent—perhaps because it was too badly injured in the last war, so Does not appear.

But these four high-ranking lords alone are enough to make the whole Warnd shudder, because this is an era when the gods are no longer. No, it can’t be said no more, because the portal of the goddess of death and moon is clearly at the final stage, and everyone sees a huge eyeball opened in the black ball.

Under the arch guards of the four high-order lords—the former wizard king of the Sasard, the traitor of the Silver Alliance, the Heliyanov assassin was wearing a robe of the master, and looked at him proudly with the eyes of true knowledge. My former colleagues, speaking in a weird tone:

“It’s been a long time, Solomon, Thassard’s account, don’t you think I’ve forgotten?”

Solomon looked at the man sinkingly.

…

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 528 Throne of Death V

A wailing, cold wind blew towards her, and Antitina fought a cold war.嫂 Sokol said on the net

Although Tonigel’s winter is already very cold, it is nothing compared to here. The wind like a knife cuts human skin, can penetrate deep into the bone marrow, freeze the soul, and a layer of **** frost is formed on the long eyelashes. The exhaled heat forms a white mist, and the eyes melt into the confused surroundings. In the fog.

After Yuta led her through the light gate, she stopped, and looked at the place with a good look. When you look at it, there is a thick mist of ice and snow. In the distance, there is a staggered glacier. Under the fractured rocks, ice edges and icicles are hung. It’s a living monster.

Yuta didn’t feel the cold in the cold wind and looked back with a smile and asked, “Do you know where it is?”

Antitina slowly moved her gaze and shook her head.

Yuta smiled slightly. “This is the country of fog.”

“Mistland?”

“Mortal people also call it the land of ice,” Yuta looked up at a white ice field, raised her hand to pick up a snowflake, and the snowflake disappeared in her eyes in an instant: “It is in the gray world and the shadow world. Up, but still part of the lower stratum. The country of mist rules the rules of cold, and the snow scattered here is not the true snow, but the projection of shallow water here. “

She pointed above her head: “There, it’s shallow ocean.”

Antinina raised her head, and there was only a misty sight left to the utmost sight, not even the existence of the sky. Yuta seemed to be very funny about her behavior, and joked: “You can’t see there. After all, the country of mist and the world of water are two worlds. Because of the lack of rules, you can’t see shallow seas here. Water, you can only see ice and snow. “

“Is this the seat of the final concubine?” Antitina asked.

Yuta shook her head: “I guess Martha put it wherever it was born.”

“Where is everything born?”

“The light floats on the water, and the spirit is born from the water, that is the birthplace of everything in your world, and also the place where she wakes up,” said Yuta—or the dragon of dusk. I’ve never found it, it’s like it never existed. “

“Is there anything you can’t find, the Twilight Dragon.”

“This is normal, because I lack one of the most important keys, and as my identity, it is impossible to get the approval of the seven holy swords.” Yuta answered lightly.

class="book">Antitina was silent for a moment before she asked, “Where is all the birthplace?”

Yuta shook her head again: “I think its entrance is in the kingdom of the dead-the dark element realm.”

“Then why did you bring me here?”

Yuta turned back and looked at her: “Because Hem Netherworld is indeed bordered by the country of mist, and it is natural to want to cause Martha’s alertness in such a large circle.”

“Master Martha?”

Yuta pulled a dagger out of the sheath, and cut a slit in her hand as if she didn’t feel pain. She turned around and let the blood drip onto the snow. Strange to say, in such cold weather, the blood flowing from her wrists had no meaning to freeze, and fell a little on the white snow.

With a golden light shining in her eyes, she watched her bloodshed intently, and replied softly: “We have been too familiar with each other in the war since the seven eras. I think she might guess that I will follow So, what happened in the stagnation world taught me a lesson, that woman is really hard to deal with— “

Antitina frowned. “What are you doing?”

Yuta did not answer this question. She moved forward in the snow step by step, drawing a magic circle with blood; the blood in the magic circle moved as if given life, moved closer to the center, and gradually linked to each other.

Antinina saw this scene and suddenly understood her intention.

Suddenly she struggled and rushed to stop Yuta’s actions. But the maid commander stepped back, and the sword appeared in the left hand when she didn’t know when. She held the hilt and swept the scabbard on the lower abdomen of Miss Staff. Tian Xuan turned to kneel in the snow.

Yuta looked at her with a smile and said, “Your goddess has made a lot of enchantment in Toni Gelbu. I ca n’t penetrate the land sheltered by the relics of the seven saints by the fallen moon. -But the so-called insurmountable fortresses often disintegrate from the inside. You see, everything you do now is just a waste of effort. “

Antinina frowned in pain, almost biting a bite of silver teeth, and she knelt in the cold snow and looked at her with hate, without saying a word.

The blood in the snow has begun to light.

…

The mess left over from the last celebration a few days ago has gradually been covered by snow. There was a dead silence in the city of Delinger. The men had already put on armour, took up their weapons to fight the twilight, and there was only a depression on the street. There were still a few tattered cloth curtains fluttering in the wind.

From time to time, the brilliance of magic reflected the sky, and the sound of explosions continued to tremble throughout the city.

But in the lonely street, there was a young girl pacing in the snow, and the howling cold wind didn’t seem to stop her vigorous interest. She wore a leather skirt that was common in the Golan-Elsen area, carrying a bag and carrying her hands, and kicked the snowballs on the street with round leather shoes with interest, as if innocent, left and right. He looked curiously at the surrounding scenery.

“Where is this?”

“Why are you here?”

The girl muttered to herself, one sentence without one word as if she was talking to someone. But all of a sudden, she stopped steadily-there was a shop in front, the eaves were half-wrapped in the snow, and the furnishings inside looked like a grocery house. .

But at least this is the only shop on the street that is still open. The owner is a middle-aged man, limply carrying things in the house. There was no one in the city, and he had no business. He looked like he was about to snooze, but turned around and saw the girl standing in front of his shop.

The man froze, and there was a conspicuous scar on his face, which looked a little shabby in the dim light. His leg seemed to be injured, and he had some inconvenience when walking. He looked at the girl in doubt and asked, “Which kid are you from, and family, why haven’t you escaped?”

The girl tilted her head and replied, “I have no family, by the way, my name is Roman. Uncle, haven’t you gone yet?”

The man smiled bitterly: “Do you think I can get away like this? Anyway, it’s a bad one, but here it is. At best, it’s a pity that you, children, stay here.”

As he said, he moved away from his body so that Romain paced into the room.

The merchant lady looked at the furnishings in the store with curiosity. She felt a little familiar in her heart. She seemed to remember the situation of bargaining with others in such a shop. There was also a young man with a frown on his side.

But those memories were vague and remote, and she didn’t even know which ones were true and which were false.

“Forget it, don’t say those obscene words, little girl, what do you want to buy?” The man limped to the counter and asked at the same time.

Roman’s eyes fell on an old sugar bowl on the shelf. It was a beautiful glass sugar bowl filled with colorful sugar paper, but the surface was a bit mottled, and the lid was still intact. Hanging buckle.

It was like a dream reflecting the past, and she looked at the jar for a long while.

“Brando, I want that sugar jar.”

“But we don’t have that much money.”

“Hey, when I have money in the future, I must buy it-yes, or we should go to Freya to borrow some.”

“Don’t even think about it.”

The man followed her gaze and pointed at the sugar bowl and asked, “Do you want this?” He looked at the sugar bowl and gently lifted it up, revealing a look of nostalgia: “This is me My daughter’s birthday present. “

“birthday present?”

The man nodded silently.

“Where’s your daughter?”

“She died, in the first Black Rose war.”

“First Black Rose War?” Roman blinked slowly.

“how?”

She shook her head gently: “What a terrible war, I managed to escape at that time.”

This sentence actually made the middle-aged man stay for a while, and after a long time, he replied, “Yeah, if she could escape, the difference would be as big as you.”

“Can you sell it to me?”

The man looked at the sugar bowl silently and nodded: “If you like.”

The merchant lady took out her own purse, but couldn’t help but looked up a little embarrassedly: “Can you take the credit, my money was taken away by that bad-hearted woman.”

The man stared blankly at the lady.

“is it not OK?”

He shook his head helplessly, and put the sugar bowl in front of her with a bitter smile: “Speaking of it, what use is money like this for the moment? If this thing can satisfy you, it is enough.”

Roman holding the sugar bowl in both hands, nodding his head again and again: “I will take good care of it.” Then, she glanced at the snow outside and frowned slightly.

“Are you going back, little girl?” The man asked suddenly, “Where is your house or should I take you back?”

Roman nodded and shook his head again.

“I don’t have a home,” she replied, “but I really have to go, that bad woman is calling me.”

“Bad woman?”

Roman smiled sweetly at him.

Then she took a step forward slightly, as if a light door had been opened in front of her so that Miss Merchant could step in. Just at the blink of an eye, the girl disappeared without a trace with the sugar bowl in her hand, and the middle-aged man stood in a dumbfounded position, unable to move for a long time.

…

Uta closed her eyes slowly, and the golden light in her eyes faded gradually.

Antinina stared at the law array, her light was getting brighter, and suddenly, a black light door opened gradually. Roman holding the sugar bowl out of it and stepping on the snow, the soft snow could not allow her to sink half an inch.

She looked at the lady a little bit with surprise: “Well, Antitina, why are you here?”

“Roman?” Antitina stared at Miss Merchant in shock. “You … are you back?”

Romance’s expression narrowed and he sneered, “Of course not.”

Then, in the stunned eyes of Antitina, she threw the sugar bowl in her hand. The glass jar rolled twice in the snow, both lids were opened, and the sugar-paper decorations in the jar suddenly flew along with the cold wind and fell to the ground.

Roman breathed a sigh of relief, and said, “Ah, this body is really getting worse and worse.” She looked back at Yuta, and the head of the maid had passed out because she had lost too much blood.

She then turned around and smiled: “Why, I’m still here. Do you really think it’s vain for me to let the Sarsals cause civil unrest in Eruin? Although the dog is a bit stupid, but It’s still a bit useful, after all. “

The Dragon of Dusk stared at Antitina’s eyes. Under her compulsion, Miss Staff only felt the blackness in front of her eyes, and the sweat on her forehead was leaking. She gasped and said, struggling, ” You deceive the Sasardes … to trigger the civil war in Eruin, just for this purpose? “

Roman shook his head: “It doesn’t have to be that way, but my body is still not awake. If you didn’t move too fast, I wouldn’t need such trouble.”

“What do you … want to do?”

“I knew that beacon was in that guy’s hand, but it doesn’t matter. It’s okay for him to lead the way for me-but you are more important, dear Antinina, there can be many beacons, but the key is only one. That’s it. “

“Don’t think about it, oh-” Antitina suddenly opened her eyes.

Because the merchant lady leaned almost face-to-face, staring at her eyes. Under Romain’s long eyelashes, the pretty eyes stared at his gaze, the dragon of the dusk opened his lips slightly, exhaling like Langland said, “That’s not necessarily, dear Antitina, have you forgotten We are friends— “

Two golden rays penetrated deep into the lady’s heart, but for a short time Antitina fell heavily to the ground.

Romain smiled and clapped her hands. She glanced at Antitina in sleep and slowly came to the edge of the broken glacier. Another strange sound came from the icy cold wind. Suddenly, a crystal claw as large as a mountain suddenly rose from below the cliff and caught the edge of the cliff.

A giant beast is slowly revealing its entire body. Compared to this, the merchant lady standing on the edge of the glacier is as small as a grain of sand.

But in front of Roman, the crystal giant slowly lowered his head.

The Dragon at dusk looked at his subordinates with a smile, and said softly, “Astoni, can’t wait for tens of thousands of years?”

The Lord of the Clusters gave a low growl.

“Don’t worry,” she replied with a smile, while pointing at Antitina and Utta: “Bring them.”

The Cluster King Astoni looked at her puzzledly.

“Why even dare to disobey my orders?”

Astoni answered in a low voice, stepping back slightly to show his submission. It lifted its claws, an invisible ripple rippled in the air, dark magic surged from the sea of ​​elements, lifted Antitina and Yuta, and placed it in its palm.

“Protect them,” the Dusk Dragon replied, “especially that little girl, they are still useful to me.”

Astoni nodded.

…

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 529 Throne of Death VI

After the loud noise, the rusty anchor in the huge skeleton flew out, dragging a long iron chain and banging towards Brando. But the silver light flashed in Brando’s eyes, and under the traction of the line of law, he slightly deviated from the original trajectory and hit the ground heavily.

Brando then jumped up, flying and dragging the chain in mid-air, and the godlike power was not inferior to the mythical king of bones, and he dragged it forward and forward. Brando grabbed the chain and took advantage of it again. The flashing sword followed, and a sword stabbed at the huge bone.

There seemed to be a straight and bright line in the darkness. The phosphorous flashed in Goodmode’s eyes. He lifted his claws and grabbed this line. The lines of gray and white law in the space were bent and revealed the sword of Brando’s hand. trace.

With a soft squeak, the skeleton giant’s hand steadily grasped the blade of the holy sword Odysseus-missed. Brando flashed a little surprise in his heart. His flash sword was not missed, but it was the first time that he was directly seen by the opponent. I couldn’t help but admire the powerful soul of this skull, the soul element could drive the line of the law to penetrate the space to sense the location of the attacker.

Yes, Brando has realized that it is not the sword in his hands that he perceives, but the sword holder himself. Even if the soul elements of this level have not reached the height of the power of existence, at least they have touched the country of the highest element. They are indeed the bridgekeepers of the legendary bridge of the dead, claiming to have divinity.

He did not hesitate to let go of the sword in his hand and made a move to the side-it seemed as if the huge bones had taken the Holy Sword of Odysseus. Such a movement was a stun even for Goodmode. It looked up, and the two pale phosphorous fires in the eye sockets were almost the size of a lantern, bright and dark.

Suppose it can see—then it must see an illusion mingled in the shadow, holding a sword in its hand, slowly forming in front of it. But unfortunately, the dead skeleton cannot see anything, it can only feel the existence of the soul.

Without any ripples in the soul, the phantom of Jiuyi after the wind holding Xin Na flashed away, and a sword cut off its seven ribs. The boneless king gave a scream of sorrow, and he stood upright and pulled back the anchor. The anchor swept to Brando aside, but the latter did not see it, and punched his back with a cold face. Boom on that iron anchor.

The iron anchor buzzed and straightened the chain, flying backwards and entangled around the neck of the huge bone, and the huge inertia pulled the divine dead body out of balance and leaned backward, while the holy sword Ode clasped Fez also flew out. Brando lifted his head and took the Holy Sword, while striding forward, following Goodmore’s punch once more on his broken chest.

In the sound of a series of bone fractures, the King of Dry Bones smashed almost half of his body and fell completely backwards, but Brando quickly grasped the iron chain scattered by the anxious hands and dragged it back again and again. . In the eyes of ordinary people, the behemoth’s body was as light as a ragdoll in Brando’s hands. It flew back, and Brando cut it back into two sections with a backhand sword.

The shattered bones were scattered all over the floor, and the halved king of the upper and lower halves fell heavily on the ground and raised a cloud of dust. In this small and big battle, Aloz couldn’t help but hesitated and looked at Brando with bright eyes.

This is a real divine war.

Although the dead King Goodmode is not a real deity, it is at least a demigod. Don’t look at it so weakly in front of Brando, but if it is the top of the Buga people in the world, their spells will hardly hurt the divine undead.

Each punch of Brando brings the power of space and time. It can be said that each punch tears Goodman’s soul elements and the extreme plain. The power of the soul is under the absolute control of space and time. Fragile.

What is absolute power.

This is absolute power.

But Brando didn’t relax at all. He turned back and shouted, “Charle!”

“I’ve found it, Lord Lord!” Charr’s eyes were flashing a bright blue light at the moment, and he was filtering the cards in his destiny card library with the foreseeable future spell, and pages of cards swept in his eyes. After that, he finally found the one he wanted.

At this time, the lantern in Goodmode’s hand was shining, and it was already the 78th use of this ability. As long as the light of this undead artifact shined on it, all injuries were directly restored as before.

Shire showed his spell-invalidation, destroying the target artifact or enchantment. You gain ten percent mana. The lines of the law in space light up and crack, and the lantern in Goodmode’s hand suddenly fades.

The huge corpse wailed, the phosphorous fire in his eyes dissipated, and the whole body seemed to have lost its combined strength and collapsed and scattered to the ground. Charles stepped forward and kicked his huge skull, kicking the bones off the abyss.

“Fortunately, you finally found it,” Brando wiped the holy sword Odysseus and said angrily: “Otherwise, I’m afraid we’ll be here again with 70 or 80 of this **** undead. Round, when we get back to Vaund, we just need to collect the corpses of other people. “

“Master, the filter spell is not what you want, who made your face so dark.”

“Who’s black?”

Charles shrugged quickly and changed the subject: “Doesn’t Finis and Manocha also have a spell to destroy the artifact?”

“We don’t have the ability to filter cards!” Miss Fairy said angrily.

Tia then ran up from afar, the divine undead are immune to all worldly spells, and they have no role in this kind of battle, unless Meditis can open the enchantment-but obviously Brando is not yet The intention is for everyone to do their best here.

The little elf girl looked at the bones scattered all over the place, and couldn’t help but be a little surprised: “It’s so dead, but it’s Goodmode?”

“Goodmode is immortal,” Meditis replied with a smile.

“It’s not dead?”

Brando walked over to pick up the lantern, and a long opening cracked on the surface of the lantern, but the opening was apparently slowly healing: “The bridgekeeper of the dead bridge, the eternal undead monarch, this is also a Curse, curse it wandering here immortal, immortality, it will not die. “

He just dropped the lantern in the dust, but Tia ran to pick it up very baby-anyway, it was an artifact.

Brando looked up and looked at the fog in the distance, and said, “Let’s go, the sleep of the dead moon may be ahead.”

“The Sleep of the Dead Moon?”

“It is the holy place of the undead, the place of eternal sleep,” Murdfeth replied hopefully. “The undead will sleep here forever, and they will never remember anything else in the world, but they will be truly in the deep sea. The rebirth of the soul, the return of the soul to the tree of the world, will finally be resurrected one day in this world. “

“The land of eternal death is the ultimate belonging of all the undead, and the place where the goddess of the Moon of the Dead, Eludnier, is located,” said Meditha.

But Brando suddenly stopped.

New corpses appeared in the mist.

It was a canine monster the size of a hill. Everyone needed to look up to see the whole picture. It was covered with wounds. Bronze blood ran down from the wounds, but it had dried up.

Brando could not help but jump at the color of the blood.

“What is this?” Qian asked in confusion: “Twilight Wolf, Fenrir’s son-in-law?”

“Look at their blood.” The deer sorceress Yuhan reached out and got some sticky blood from that monster. The blood on her fingers showed a bright copper color, and she said, “This is Garm’s son-in-law. “

“Garm?”

“The doomsday dog ​​in the poems of Cang, the vanguard of dusk,” Yilian replied, “but they are not actually the dusk race, but the bronze species.”

Bronze species.

The term trembled everyone present. Bronze species are the missing blood vessels between black iron and silver. Legend has it that they are descendants of giants and were one of the last races created by the gods.

They are the only existence in the world that can perfectly accept the authority of Tiamat and draw nutrients from the dark magic. They are a powerful and perfect family, but unfortunately they are born bloodthirsty, cruel and belligerent Created by the gods and abandoned by the gods. They rely on the Dragon of the Twilight, and betray the Dragon of the Twilight.

It’s nothing more than the gods call them failed experiments, although Brando himself doesn’t like this title much.

But maybe it’s lucky in a sense—

It is because of the betrayal of the Bronze people that the black iron people as mortals can appear in this world.

“This is the legendary bronze species?” Akane dared to touch the outer skin of Garm’s son-in-law, and the tentacles were cold, but she could clearly feel the existence of the lines of Tiamat’s law.

Brando nodded.

“But why are there bronze species here?” The little female dragon wondered: “Isn’t they supposed to be extinct?”

“It’s just corpses,” Frofa pointed out to her speech problems. “It doesn’t prove that they are not extinct.”

“But I always think it’s not that simple.” Aloz replied solemnly: “The battlefield here doesn’t look that long. In real history, since the Azure era, the bronze species has gradually withdrawn from history.”

Brando also slightly agreed with this statement. At least in the history he knows, he has never heard of the Bronze war against the undead. The Bugatians recorded that they gradually annihilated the gods and deities after the Azure War. After that, the gods It gradually faded out of people’s vision.

“Perhaps they have been hiding here?” Tia asked. “The gods have already died, and no one knows what happened to the lower world, right?”

This sentence reminded Brando faintly.

But he shook his head, but there was some confusion in his heart. He always felt that he seemed to think something, but no matter the memory of past and future, it seemed to have nothing to do with it. He never heard of the Bronze in Sword of Amber.

The crowd walked slowly forward.

There are more and more corpses in the dark, but not only bronze species, but crystal clusters and demons. Shire lifted his cane high, letting the top of the cane emit bright light, and the light penetrated the floating thick fog, sketching the corpses piled up a little farther away. There was no sound at all, and the roots of several world trees interspersed from the darkness in the distance, through the fog above everyone’s heads, and the whole space seemed strange and weird.

Everyone silently looked at this battlefield of unknown era. The fierce fighting was beyond people’s imagination. What is doubtful is that the three parties, dusk, undead and bronze, seem to belong to different camps. In terms of status, they are fighting each other.

This is really weird.

Tia lifted up Mordgood’s soul lamp and pretended to look around, and Flo looked at her and said coldly, “Lost.” The little elf girl blinked, and looked at her sister pitifully. , Whispered, “This is the trophy of Lord Lord.”

Frow looked at Brando with a cold face, and Brando hurriedly said, “I don’t want this thing. Although this lantern is an artifact, most people don’t need it. By the way, after it recovers, maybe Goode Maud is coming back to you, Tia. “

Tia was startled and couldn’t help but lift the lantern and looked carefully, as if there was a ghost fire burning in the lantern. She was so pale that she hurriedly put down the lantern and shivered a little: “I, I, I put it here, okay?”

“I think you’d better put it back over the bridge, Tia.” Charles replied with a smile.

“I, me, me alone?” Tia burst into tears, her legs almost fell and fell to the ground. Fortunately, Fro grabbed her sister with a quick eye, she took Tia’s hand, patted her on the back comfortably, then raised her head and gave Charr an unhappy look.

Shire shrugged. As for Mattissa and Akane, they can’t help but stand side by side.

Aloz watched the battlefield covered by fog and darkness. The little dragon had a solemn expression on his face: “It’s a great battle.” For a dragon who inherited knowledge from its blood, it was silent. The sight of her clearly evoked some memories in her mind.

“It’s a big battle.” Brando nodded, and the roots of the world gathered here, forming an open plain, and the outline of the Eliudnier Palace was already visible in the distance. This is the place to sleep, countless dead bodies asleep in the dark, but none of them is below the level of the lord.

The light beams from the seven slate plates in his hand occasionally changed direction, but always pointed at the kingdom of the goddess of the death moon. After that, there was no more road, and everyone could only walk on the bones. The sound of the cracking of the bones was palpitating.

Hipamila walked while gesturing with the hard-headed hammer in her hand. She seemed to have found something interesting, and knocked down sharply. The hammer hovered on the top of a Baisensen skull on the roadside, proudly Lifted his chin.

But at this time, there was a crackling noise in the darkness.

Miss Shenguan was startled. She raised her hammer in doubt, but Bai Sensen’s skull was clearly intact, and a pair of black holes stared at her motionlessly. Hipamila turned her head, only to find everyone looking up at a nearby bone mountain.

A human bone rolled down in that direction.

Tiger **** and others were ready to fight for the first time, and Akane and Metissa also put down their spears. As for Tia, she was already scared into a quail, her face hiding behind her elder sister, for fear of Modgu Mr. Trouble came to her.

A deformed monster appeared above the bone mountain.

…

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 530 Throne of Death VII

Brando frowned slightly when he saw the monster-it was Garm’s son-in-law. It seemed that he had understood who was the final winner of this tragic war. After a battle between the Bronze clan and the twilight and the undead here, thousands of years of dormancy lay dormant in the underworld of Heim.

They did not die, but Brando was curious: whether they came here before Klass left her kingdom or after that.

But Brando really couldn’t help but talk about how much reliable information the Bugatians gave? What the **** is the guardian of this ridiculous knowledge, and now he began to doubt whether the ancestors of the Sazard descended from the Babel fortress to the world, whether they were degraded by the people of the Silver Library. After all, after the Battle of Azure, the Babel fortress remained for a long time before it officially came to an end.

With this working attitude, it is very possible.

Brando and the others turned around, and in the darkness a pair of green eyes appeared, counting far away, thousands. It would be creepy for anyone to watch with so many green eyes, not to mention that in this weird environment, Melissa, Elaine, Akane, Andrique and others approached subconsciously.

The little female dragon and Frofa also revealed their wings, protecting several casters in the circle-this is the most direct warning gesture of the dragon in human form. However, one pair of gold wings, one pair of gold and one silver, looked quite good in the low light.

“What to do?” Charles whispered.

“What else can I do?” Brando had drawn the holy sword Odysseus from the back, his blade flashed with a faint light in the cold light: “Of course it is thirty-six counts, take the top count-”

But I don’t know if Garm’s son-in-law also understood his words. With a long whistle, the evil dog above the mountain of bones has already fluttered down. That scene was simply shocking, like countless mice pouring down, converging into a billowing torrent, but unlike mice, this is a very aggressive monster.

Ten meters away, Garm, the demon dog, had opened his teeth and rushed over.

The staff in Shire’s hand stretched forward, and the evil dog flew back up, rolling into a ball with the other kind behind it. I thought it was very fruitful to do so. Charr simply said something, and put a wall of rules in front of it, and an invisible ripple opened up. The devil dog ran into it one after another, and a thick layer was piled between his eyes.

When others saw this, they also learned everything. Brando threw the ball of light in his hands to Tia, and at the same time opened his left and right hands. The space force immediately cast an insurmountable barrier on both sides. As for Murphys and Andreig, who hold the elements of the soul, their soul web is also very useful here.

“Which way to go?” Sher shouted back.

“Tia!” Brando shouted.

“Ah? Oh-!” Tia hurriedly looked at the light ball she was holding in her hands, and a beam of light shot forward, but made her cry with a sad face-the beam of light shone on the stomach of the dog in front. The demon dog stacked on the wall outside the rule has completely blocked her sight-although the little girl tried to stand on her toes, it was useless, and she only shouted anxiously, “Master Lord, I can’t see …!”

Brando shook his head, picked up her back collar, and lifted her to her shoulders. Tia finally lighted up and shouted, “There over there!”

“Talking!” Brando shouted angrily.

“It’s just over there!”

“It’s Elliott Neil,” Matissa immediately replied. At this moment, a fish leaking through the net penetrated through the gap of the staggered soul web, and the elven little princess shot it back and punched it. .

The people immediately killed in the direction of the goddess of the Moon of Death, although they were not afraid of these low-level monsters with their strength-but no one knows how many of these ghosts are here, or if there is anything else behind them thing? Moreover, even if they had the energy to kill these things clean, they didn’t have so much ghost time.

Brando quickly led others to kill a **** road, and Elaine called for vines to block the pursuit of the dogs, and a group of people quickly entered the area of ​​the kingdom of Eliudnier. A long staircase quickly appeared ahead, leading up to the palace complex in the mist. There is the Order of the Dead. During the heyday of the kingdom of God, there were countless ghosts lingering on this Order of the Dead. They were all subjects of Kleis.

But at this time today, the gods have long since died, and Kles, controlled by the Twilight Dragon, is just a puppet that has lost the power of Tiamat’s law. At this moment, Eliudnier’s kingdom of God has not been visited by thousands of years. In the sight of it, there is a deserted and empty place, as if it were a dead place. Sight.

Tia sat on Brando’s shoulders and looked back, her face pale—Galm’s son still chased after him, rolling in the fog like a gray torrent. What scared her even more was the countless eyes in the dark, which looked like Xinghe from a distance.

A Garm child rushed over, scaring her with a scream and throwing a ball of fire, but instead of exploding the evil dog, the fire ball made even more Garm child angry.

Brando looked back, estimated the distance slightly, pulled his holy sword Odysseus back, and swung it back. A golden light suddenly appeared, and Jianguang’s two arcs were thousands of kilometers long. It flew over dozens of feet and fell heavily on the level of the undead. After a loud noise, in a thunderous roar, the ranks of the deceased broke in front of everyone’s eyes and fell into the endless abyss.

This blow completely blocked the path pursued by Garm’s son, and countless evil dogs rolled down into the cliff together, and the mournful sound was clearly heard a few miles away.

Andreig and Medfis stared at the scene in a stunned state, and the vampire girl even shouted a little outright: “Master, are you crazy, here is the order of the dead! This is Sanctuary of Lord Klass! You How can this be, Lord Goddess will not let you go! “

Brando glanced at her: “Your Lord Goddess left here a long time ago.”

“but……”

Andreig opened her mouth, and the slightly bright lips squirmed but couldn’t say anything. She tried to refute this outlaw, but she couldn’t provide any strong evidence.

At this moment another earth-shattering noise came from the darkness in the distance. It was the sound of the collapse of a rumbling building. The crowd couldn’t help looking in that direction, and saw the west side of the kingdom of Eliudnier in the darkness. Suddenly the whole collapsed, and about a third of the area completely disappeared.

“It looks like Kleis has no time to trouble us,” Brando said, looking in that direction.

Andrrigger looked angrily.

Tia opened her mouth wide: “The lady and the goddess are really angry!” Her voice did not fall, and behind the diffused smoke, a huge skull suddenly appeared.

The skull was almost three stories high, with long ears erected high, and two groups of glowing eyes, like two full moons-grinned when it noticed Brando and others. Two rows of white tusks were exposed.

That is obviously a canine, or rather a hound from hell. If it is a Garm child, it is obviously many times larger than a Garm child. The hound shook his head to shake off the dust and rubble from his body, and some stones flew away a few miles away, falling sparsely on the steps.

Then the giant dog gradually stretched its body and slowly stood up

It was just a moving mountain.

Shire couldn’t help but take a breath.

“That’s Garm’s deity, the apocalyptic dog,” Metis added softly.

“That is the evil dog in myth, are we our opponents?” Charles asked.

Brando shook his head, and Garm’s strength was probably comparable to Solomon’s. With the support of Tiamat’s law, he really didn’t take this thing seriously. But after all, it is near the existence of God, and they do n’t waste so much time and this thing.

“Medfis, you are an undead. You should be more familiar with the dormant land than we are, and take others to the sanctuary of the goddess. I don’t believe it can even enter the relics of the saints,” he said.

“Ker … Master Klass’s sanctuary?” Modefis had never heard such a bad thing in his life. He subconsciously glanced at his sister: “But …”

“Take him.” Andreaig had calmed down, and she took a look at Brando, and replied angrily: “If the Lord Goddess is there, it will just stab this bad guy.”

“Your Goddess may not be my opponent now.” Brando was still joking.

Miss Vampire rattled her teeth.

Murdfire nodded helplessly.

By this time, Garm had fully recovered, and the light in his eyes became brighter. He stood up and jumped slightly, then jumped to the place very close to them. A temple building collapsed under the trampling of the demon dog, and it stared down at Brando and others in the midst of smoke and dust.

Brando felt the shaking on the ground. He put down Tia, looked up at the giant and said, “You go first, I’ll drag this guy.”

“Master Lord?” Tia’s eyes were red.

“Don’t make it look like life and death,” Brando rolled his eyes. “This guy is not my opponent. You save me time.”

The crowd was stunned, Brando let Ropal stay to cooperate with himself, and the others scattered into the temple. But Garm obviously didn’t plan to let anyone go, and when he saw Medfis leaving, he flew in that direction.

“Let’s die!” Brando didn’t realize that he dared to ignore himself, and the stupid dog’s brain did not seem to be enough. He held up Odysseus and killed a flash sword.

A dazzling gold thread flashed in the darkness, and Garm’s warning came to a halt, and the pace stopped. The gold thread was worthy of being cut less than ten feet in front of its claws, and a dull trembling sound, along the clear thin line, the entire temple group sank almost half an inch down.

Garm then turned around, his eyes flashing coldly at Brando.

Brando did not talk nonsense with it, his figure flashed three times in a row and pointed at the head of Garm’s head. The doomed dog screamed, and the same claw waved to Brando-the sword and claw fought in mid-air, drawing a spark.

Brando stunned, and cut back three swords with unbelief, and three golden wires swept across, sparks splashing.

“How hard is this thing?” Brando couldn’t help flashing the thought in his mind. His own strength was already approaching the extreme. His hand was the Jinyan Holy Sword. The sword’s edge was blessed by the law of space. It was only here that the sword went down. A spark on the dog’s paw?

It was at this moment that Brando had a close understanding of the strength of the Bronze.

But it doesn’t matter, the sword is not enough and there are fists. Brando retracted his sword with his backhand, and banged directly on Garm’s paw soft flesh. At that moment, the line of law behind him flashed away, Garm screamed, and the flesh on his palm exploded.

This is the so-called big and bad. Although the stupid dog’s paw is extremely hard, not every cuticle is above the dog’s paw.

But even under such circumstances, Garm was still able to launch a counterattack, backhanded, and swept heavily on Brando. The latter flew out like a cannonball and fell into the distant temple group.

However, instead of giving Garm a half-point, this blow made it even more violent, because he retracted his claws and found that the hard mane had been burnt, and the golden flames would almost permeate the claws.

In the rubble, Brando stood up when he rolled over. He wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth slightly, and the golden texture of his body was burning, all over his body. This is the Holy Blood of the Templar, the crown of thorns, and in terms of his defense and recovery ability, Garm’s claw hit him at least ten times heavier.

In other words, if he was willing to stand here, Garm would let go of his attack, and it would not be him who died first.

But Brando didn’t have this time. He glanced at Galm with a violent thump, shrugged and walked over the temple. The opponent’s claw helped him a lot, at least saving time on the road.

As soon as he turned around, Garm gave an angry growl and rushed again. Brando had expected this stupid dog to be reluctant to give up, and he was too lazy to even turn his head back, only shouting: “Ropar!”

“Yes,” answered the Fireclaw Lord.

A golden flame burst out of the thick fog, right in the head of Garm.

Compensation-Instant / Spell, resolves all damage taken during the turn, and deals the same damage to the target creature. If a player has any Fury Counters, move all Fury Counters. For each Fury Counter removed this way, the card subtracts the same amount of mana cost.

With a terrifying scream, the poor doomsday dog ​​rolled and fell back again. The injury this time finally made it hurt his muscles, and he couldn’t stand up for a long time.

Ropal reached out to Brando with an expressionless expression, and Brando raised his head and grinned, holding his hand firmly. The Lord of the Firetalon Lizardmen moved up and pulled Brandor up the steps of the temple. The two glanced at the fumes below, turned around and walked back, entering the kingdom of the kingdom of Eliudnier The most central.

Ahead of it is Klais’s residence, the sanctuary of the dead moon.

The others were waiting for both of them on the platform above the steps. Tia looked down at it in confusion, and asked, “Willn’t that big guy catch up?”

Brando looked at the two death-sculpture sculptures holding giant sickles outside the main entrance of the Death Moon Sanctuary and replied: “It can be tried, but I don’t think it has the courage.” Sure enough, Tia went to see the following During the temple group, Garm wandered angrily in the ruins, but after all, he did not dare to catch up.

Obviously, this thing is a loss that I have eaten here.

“Look at the beacon, Tia,” Brando reminded her.

Tia hurriedly took the ball of light out of his sleeve, but found a straight beam of light pointing deep into the temple. Brando froze slightly, not expecting that he was crooked, and the direction indicated by the beacon was actually in the Sanctuary of the Dead Moon.

But he was a little strange, how could the seat of the end be in this place? It doesn’t seem to be safe here, let alone Kleith, the goddess of the dead, has already become a puppet at dusk.

He stopped, but found that the little mother dragon also stopped to look into the temple at the same time. The two looked back at each other, looked at each other, and saw the color of doubt in each other’s eyes.

“What did you think of?” Aroz asked softly.

“How about you?”

“It’s the same question as before, why did the Bronze people appear here?” The light of doubt flickered in the golden eyes of the little mother dragon. “Did they come before Klass left her kingdom or after that? At this point, did the gods really destroy them? “

“There is a very important question,” she thought for a while, adding: “Don’t you think it’s strange that the time of the death of the gods is very close to the demise of the Bronze people, all around the Battle of the Azure?”

“I didn’t think that much,” Brando replied, “I just feel a little strange. I seem to be familiar with this place-no, not familiar with the kingdom of God Eliudnier, but something implicit here. It makes me feel familiar. “

“Have you ever been here before?” Aloz asked.

Brando shook his head slowly.

The crowd had crossed the two of them and walked into the temple, but suddenly, Char in front stopped, and he turned back and shouted, “Master Lord, come and see this thing last.”

Brando walked over and looked at Charr’s eyes.

I saw in the middle of the dark hall, a perfect woman sitting on the throne, with dark long hair hanging from behind her head to the obscure obscure light, like a waterfall scattered, long, like a peerless sculpture ——A long, reptile-like tail extended from under the robe, curled lazily on the ground, but the layered black silk robes did not add any color to the goddess, because any The worldly attire actually hindered her majesty.

When people saw her, there were only those eyes that looked like stars.

…

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 531 Throne of Death VIII

There is chaos on the battlefield.

The northern sky was burning in flames, and the sky was dazzling with thick black smoke. The scorner, Tuster, resembles the corpse of a mountain on the horizon. The crystalline body is full of winding vines, and a crack-filled hollow penetrates its body, staring quietly at the front—

There, the faint canopy of Valhalla is regaining its luster, and the dazzling beam of light that leads directly to heaven and earth is engraved in the memory of everyone who witnesses it. The roots of the giant trees were re-inserted into the land, and the magical glow of Yingying flowing under the plateau can be seen from dozens of miles away.

But Valhalla was almost the same as withdrawing from the fight.

The figure of the high-ranking lord of the crystal cluster inserted directly into the cloud stood on the other side of the giant tree, and was constantly attacking the protection of Valhalla. Each time it hit the hemispherical light net, it made the contention fortress shake violently. The Valkyries have taken off and taken off, riding around and attacking Farah, but from a distance it looks like a silver light spot next to an amethyst mountain. Thousands of purple light bursts suddenly appear on the huge body of the errata Farah. , A bunch of purple streamer light burst out, the Valkyrie was drowned by the purple sea of ​​light, and someone was hit and dropped from time to time.

A silver arc suddenly penetrated the purple sea of ​​light, Turaman finally completed his spell, and the surface of the crystal, which was dozens of feet wide, collapsed. Fala screamed in pain, as if the shock wave swept over, and the sea of ​​clusters within a kilometer of the surrounding area was short.

And this is just a silhouette on this vast battlefield.

The thick smoke and dust mist almost covered the entire battlefield. People have lost contact with most troops. People on the battlefield can often only fight for themselves. Fortunately, the crystal clusters have also lost one of the three crystal towers.

The white lion knights who launched the shock have long been separated from each other.

But Freya continued to move forward, toward the other crystal tower in her memory. She was already injured and pushed away the corpse of a crystal cluster. Amidst the crackling sounds of Kacha, the sabre in her hand also broke into several sections.

Freya raised her head with some effort, still seeing the battlefields interlaced in the sky-crystal clusters, dragons, floating battleships, gryphon knights and flying cavalry wandering across the wide airspace.

But the entire battlefield has long been indistinguishable, and has reached the most intense stage.

Among the earth-shattering thunders, the sun seemed to rise in the sky, and the bright light even lit the clouds. The huge black rhombus crystals are slowly falling through the clouds from the air and sloping into the ground. A dazzling flash of light burst out on the surface of its rhombus crystal, and silver dots were crashing into the huge body like a floating city.

And every light spot is a floating battleship—

The Bancias, the Elunes, and the Bugans execute their tactics. A floating ship is gradually leaving the formation, firing artillery to salute everyone before leaving, and then in the vague tears of people The last flash of light across the sky.

Fiztom, the incomparable black king in seven eras, has come to an end on this mortal-led battlefield.

In an astonishing hollow above his huge body, a fragmented silver elven lord slowly stood up. He is the hero of the silver elves in this era and has experienced countless wars. But here, this may be This is his last stop.

With one hand on the edge of Fizztom’s broken surface, he took off the helmet against the sound of hunting winds above the plateau, dropped it afar, the helmet rolled and disappeared under the clouds.

The silver blood ran down his forehead, and Noon wiped it with his hands, and there was also silver blood on his hands. His companion, his comrade in arms for thousands of years, the body of the dragon beast quietly lay in the hollow.

That was the final glory of the Dragon King Cavalry—

He pulled out the long sword and also dropped it. The long sword drew an arc in the clouds and gradually turned into a shining light spot. Dragon King cavalry will never leave their weapons to the enemy, even after they die.

Noon suddenly remembered the holy war that was thousands of years ago.

He stood in the valley and watched his father and brother leave. The elves sang hymns and walked out of the valley where they were born. Many people never came back.

That was the age of glory.

It was also an ancient battle.

For such a moment.

The light above the clouds is gone.

Freya narrowed her eyes fascinated by the dried up blood, and the sky returned to the blood red color. In the center of that airspace, there was a beautiful silver ring.

But it is not a decoration, but the battlefield between the wizard king Solomon and Helyanov, the two strongest wizards in the world, have to compete at such a time and place.

She looked at the gorgeous silver ring, and saw countless crystal clusters crashing into pieces and falling. Then he lowered his head, bent down, picked up another sword, and walked forward slowly.

Smoke and dust covered the entire battlefield.

But behind the diffuse smoke, the black sphere in the center of the battlefield has become more prominent, and a little coercion surrounds the entire battlefield-a deity is getting closer and closer to the world.

A dragon flew across the battlefield from a low altitude. They were converging from all directions, and Mithril led the dragon group to the transmission channel from another direction. The dragons have decided to stop its formation at all costs.

A deity’s power-even if it is no longer favored by Tiamat’s law, but it is not comparable to mortals, it is a power level far above the black king Fiztom.

But a shadow was cast in front of Mithril.

Yark the Invisible.

A giant crystal wasp flying in the sky with vibrating wings blocked the dragons.

Vladimir, who was repulsed by Solomon, stopped suddenly. Although he looked a little bit embarrassed, he had a bruise on his cheek, and even a piece of red robe, but he took a gleeful look at the dragons in the distance and suddenly laughed: “The King of Wizards is worthy It ’s the King of Wizards, Solomon. Your time even obscures the light of each of us. People even consider you to be the most powerful wizard in the history of the Bugatians-although a little jealous, I ca n’t help but admit it fact.”

Vladimir-Heliyanov’s tone stifled: “You are really strong, better than each of us. Unfortunately, you still can’t change anything.” He raised his hands and said loudly, “Look Look around. Are you stronger than the gods? “

Solomon looked at the man silently.

In a long time, he, Thurando, Yuki, and this person, four people have supported the silver alliance of that era. Together, they experienced a break with the Miner, and joined together against Tumen, the most powerful spellcaster in the history of mortals, to jointly formulate a thousand-year order on the continent after the war of the saints. Watching the continent left by Martha above the sky.

But to his sadness, his old friends drifted away from him.

Yuki broke up with others long ago and died in a large glacier.

Although Governor Sirand did not support the idea of ​​the Sasard, he was emotionally closer to the Red and Blue Alliance.

And the rest of this person.

It is far away from them—

“Vladimir,” Solomon said quietly, “for the sake of the past, I don’t want to kill you with my own hands, go down to the Eruin and the wind elves, at least people will still remember the pride of the Sazard. . “

“This joke is not funny, Solomon, let me apologize to some mortals?” Vladimir sneered: “Do you know why other people don’t agree with your ideas, because we are Buga people, born to be high above us? of.”

“No one is supreme, Vladimir, your strength comes from Tiamat, and Lord Martha’s grace belongs to everyone in this world, not you and me.”

“But that’s what we deserve!” Vladimir roared, “I worked tirelessly to learn the truth and knowledge of this world, and then I gained the power and status I have today. All this is the result of our efforts. What is on an equal footing with us? “

“Just what you see right now,” Solomon replied, “In this war, mortals don’t shed a drop of blood than we do, but they get much less than us-we owe them, Vladimir. “

“You’re crazy, Solomon!”

“Crazy you.”

Solomon replied word by word.

He slowly closed his eyes: “I said one last time, Vladimir, to face your own fault. You know who should be held responsible for this, the glory of the Sasardes comes from reason and knowledge , Not arrogance and arrogance. “

Vladimir smiled coldly: “If I say no.”

Solomon opened his eyes at once, and the majestic and indifferent silver eyes in his eyes no longer existed—they remained, a pair of eyes shining with golden light. It seemed that it was no longer the eyes of the Bugatians, but the eyes of a pair of dragons, and Vladimir’s last words were swallowed back in terror.

“Sanctified blood!” The Sazardian wizard leader screamed in horror: “This is the power of being, how could you possibly touch this level!”

Solomon looked at him indifferently.

Mottled long hair turned white in an instant.

He only reached for one finger.

Vladimir’s expression was fixed at the last moment. He watched with horror at the crack of the eyes of true knowledge in his hands, and then the silver rule lines around his body disappeared one by one, and finally his own The sense of existence gradually faded, his body was like sand and gravel, and died with the wind.

At the last moment of his passing, Vladimir suddenly thought of a word.

Supreme Rule.

destroy.

Solomon finally glanced at where Vladimir disappeared, sighed softly, closed his eyes, and did not open again for a long time.

…

There was chaos in the city of Valhalla, when the whole fortress trembled again. In the hall of the tree, Haruze was crippled, and the crown on his head also fell to the ground, and his bones rolled away, until he held it with one hand and picked it up again.

Haruzer looked at the man blankly.

Count Oding came over, handed the crown to his hand, and said softly, “Your Majesty.”

“Count Odin, you …”

Ou Ting looked around, with some emotion: “I haven’t been here for a long time after the royal party and Her Royal Highness have been hostile, but there hasn’t been much change after the war with Ampelsel. I still remember here The meeting with His Royal Highness Princess and Count Tonigger, nothing has changed, only the King ’s Party itself has changed. “

He looked at Haruze with a kind look: “Of course, your Majesty has also changed, and the first King must be comforted by your growth in the underground.”

Haruze held the crown in his hand and stood silently. He also remembered his father, his long time, and his sister’s childhood. In retrospect, there was some discoloration.

Outing looked up at the Hall of Trees. His gaze looked far into the long glass arch window, where there was the green canopy of Valhalla, the overcast horizon, and occasionally a flash of lightning across the sky. Beyond the walls of the Valhalla Fortress, the high figure of High Lord Farah is fighting the Valkyrie, intertwined with silver and white electric light.

After a moment, he whispered, “Your Majesty, the King’s Party has done a lot of wrong things, but I still remember the time of the King, and I still feel glorious for that moment. We have lost a lot, and those former colleagues have left us Go, or die, or embark on a different path; now looking back, those faces in the memory of the past disappeared one by one, leaving me only a lingering old guy. “

“Master,” Haruzer said softly. “It’s not about you. I understand your feelings for Eruin.”

Count Odin smiled slightly, and his eyes were a little light: “Your Majesty, please allow the old minister to make a little contribution to the royal family of Corcowa at last, so that when people remember the term of the royal party at least 100 years later, it will not be just Feel shame. “

He put a stationery in front of Haruze: “In the news from the battlefield, the Bugatians and the dragons hope that our Eruins can pull out their hands to stop the advent of Klass, but we have just communicated with Bai The Lion Knight lost contact, and even Miss Freya was missing— “

Haruzer stared at the elder, who was already a bit old.

“Master Earl …”

Count Odin just watched His Majesty King firmly.

Haruze lowered his head silently, and finally nodded.

Count Ou Ting bowed down and saluted, but remembered the first time he granted the knight, and his vows under the sword did not disappoint.

In the captain’s room of the flagship Akhenaten, Manrique watched quietly his commander handing over the command hand. Suddenly he thought of Count Orting’s somewhat ordinary face. The other party was not an important figure of the King, compared to Macarro, Billy Woods, Everton, or even a break with the King. Overwell is not as good, but when everyone leaves the sinking ship and everyone is betrayed, there are always some people who still adhere to their original beliefs.

Because nostalgia for that share of flash.

Suddenly, Manrique remembered his original intention of coming to Tonigel, and the back that he would never forget. He nodded slightly and said, “Give them the fastest boat, order the fleet to prepare for cover, and be sure to do everything well.”

The chief officer nodded solemnly.

…

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 532 Throne of Death IX

On the platform of the tree, a fast sailing ship was calling at the port, and the craftsmen and mechanics of the Hazel were intensively making final modifications to these airships.

Several white lion knights are selecting volunteers, but too many volunteers are congesting the emergency passage from the lower to the upper levels. The young and brave Tonigel sailor was loudly refuting the ridiculous conclusions of the officers, in the final analysis-why not choose them?

“You are too young.”

“Sir, I just look young.”

“Sir, only soldiers are recruited here.”

“No, no, no, I am also a soldier! I used to be a cavalry of the Southern Front Army. Look at the injuries on my arm. This was left over during the first Black Rose war. Why do you Tonigers look down on people? What? “

The young Hasselblad craftsman looked at these yelling Eruins and shook his head back to his post.

The chief mate and the sailor stood frowningly around this handsome young man—the young man looked at the two men before he said, “I have told you more than once about the operation of this anchoring device. The core component is this space anchor. This is a space anchor effect created by the thirteen ring spell. It can have the effect of disturbing the teleportation-do you know what the thirteen ring spell is? “

“Understand.” The two nodded again and again.

The young craftsman glanced at them suspiciously: “In this case, you should not delete the operation steps without authorization. Whether it is magic or magic technology is a serious matter. If you lose us in advance because of your misuse, A ship, do you know how serious the problem is? “

“Yes, yes,” the two replied sweatily.

“Do you really understand?” The young craftsman raised his eyebrows.

“I understand,” the chief officer nodded again and again: “But I don’t think that the loop of opening the mechanical lock and activating the anchoring device can be performed together. This can save us a lot of time, isn’t it? We’re all going to die anyway-as long as the spell is activated, isn’t it OK? “

The young craftsman stared at the suspicious guy.

The chief officer can only surrender: “Her Excellency has the final say, Your Excellency has the final decision.”

“In short,” the young man nodded with satisfaction. “You all understand?”

“Understand.” The sailor gave his colleague a long elbow, and replied, “In short, please rest assured that you will give this thing to us.”

The young craftsman frowned, and the slightly curly beautiful eyebrows revealed the meaning of “ha”: “You seem to have made a mistake, and you learned to operate it just in case. Who? Said I was leaving? Can you handle this anchoring device well, but you are far worse than a professional— “

The chief officer and the sailor looked at each other, “But … sir, this boat is …”

“Why, only you are allowed to be brave, Hazel is just a coward?” He knocked on the magic weapon and made an empty voice: “I can’t solve that transmission channel. I stay there and the result is the same, instead of dying It ’s better to die on the front line at home. “

“But …” the chief officer hurriedly replied: “Sir, you stay here to play a greater role.”

The young craftsman didn’t lift his eyelids and replied, “I can’t help it. This is the decision of the Prophet. You can raise your objection to your commander. Are there any other questions?”

The first officer and the sailor glanced at each other, only shaking their heads: “No problem, no problem.”

The teenager looked at the two of them, his mouth twitched with victory.

The sailor took the iron ball aside, and asked again, “What is this, cannonball?”

“This is the smaller one,” replied the young craftsman. “It is equipped for the air cavalry, and its mode of operation and number of spells are not inferior to this large device-but the scope of influence It’s much smaller. Simply put, this thing needs to be close to a certain degree to be useful, and the unprotected air cavalry is basically impossible to enter the portal, so holding it can only be a psychological comfort. “

The sailor took it in his hand and looked at it, and finally asked, “Can we take it?”

“Random,” replied the young craftsman. “Although this thing is precious, it is so much here.”

The two nodded and one took one.

In the distance, Auding looked at the situation inside the port, and suddenly there was some stability in his heart.

Because this is such an era.

People can die generously to guard everything.

And this is such an Eruin.

At this moment, it will be doomed to shine in the long river of past and future.

…

In a soft crack, Freya returned to God. The sword in her hand had penetrated the corpse of the crystal cluster somehow, and she coughed heavily, blood flowing down the corner of her mouth.

The blood-soaked hair clung to her forehead, and she pulled back her long sword, and fell to her knees on the ground because of her unstable strength. There was a blackening in front of her eyes, a sound of footsteps, and a small group of soldiers passing near her, but the smoke was so dense that people could not find the Valkyrie of Eruin.

Freya suddenly felt something.

A monotonous buzz resounded above the sky, the sound of the magic engine of a fast sailing boat.

She lifted her head subconsciously. In the blood-red sky, several shiny silver lines were passing through the smoke and fog, straight across the sky. Freya suddenly froze, and opened her chapped lips slightly.

A blaze of light was shining across the sky.

On the three intersecting horizontal lines, the main fleets of the Bugatians and Bancias have opened their formations, the volley fire flickers again and again, and a path of flames begins to slowly extend forward in the sky.

In its center is a small and brave fleet—

Twenty-three fast sailing ships with high silver sails.

They faced the wind, like twenty-three straight silver lines straight into the clouds.

That was the Eruin fleet.

Surrounded by artillery fire that exploded like fireworks, the gorgeous light was reflected on the young faces, and at this moment in front of them was not only a picture of a huge battlefield, but a colorful road.

The road of fire and light stretches forward in the air.

Silver Dragon Mithril also raised her slender neck, and in her mercury-like eyes, a little flash was reflected. It was so dazzling on this chaotic battlefield. The silver sail broke through the layers of siege, separating the thick smoke and the mist-Eru came here without any consideration, and with the dazzling light, the pieces exploded, and the rushing clusters could not stop Step forward.

She suddenly groaned.

The dragons dispersed in an instant and surrounded the invisible Yarak in the middle. At this moment, the offense and defense seemed to be transposed. Looking down from the sky, twenty-three tiny light spots have approached the huge black sphere.

Solomon watched the scene silently in the air.

He had no time to cast any more spells, but at this moment, he felt the power of that destiny-mortals stand side by side, and the future of the entire world is connected to each other like never before.

Everyone raised their heads subconsciously, staring at the silver flashes in the sky.

Under the attack of the crystal clusters, the six outermost speedboats finally began to fall slowly.

Then there are seven more ships.

People clenched their fists, but suddenly three fast sailing boats actively broke away from the main array. They accelerated into the ocean of crystal clusters, and the artillery on both sides spit out flashes of light. Flooded by clusters. But just as the light in people’s eyes disappeared, the entire sea of ​​crystal clusters suddenly swelled, and a bright flash of light pierced through it.

A new round of the sun, the light scattered scattered above the clouds. Facing the long-lasting glow of the sun, Earl Autin stepped onto the podium. In the fierce gust of wind, the only seven speedboats remaining approached the target.

“Unlock the machine!”

The count commanded calmly.

“The lock is unlocked!” A whisper in reply echoed from the remaining airships.

“Report the distance.”

“Seven hundred twenty.”

There was a twisted sound of steel in the air. Under the siege of the crystal cluster, the Boniville on the outer side unfortunately hit the side of the Sandka. Off the ground.

“Take care, and I wish victory—”

“Long live Eruin.”

This was the last signal from the two ships.

The goal is almost here.

Count Odin closed his eyes.

Five ships simultaneously activated the anchoring device-five tiny light spots finally approached the edge of the black sphere; above the sky, in the floating fleet of the Eruin, Bancia and Buga, all of them Hold your breath. People’s eyes seem to have reflected the dazzling brilliance of the thirteen ring space magic.

Far away on the other side of the battlefield, a shudder shook Misriel’s heart.

Ms. Yinlong turned back.

On the battlefield, Freya looked up at the sky like a stone sculpture.

Among the black spheres, suddenly a long tail swept out of it. It hit the earl’s ship first, then the remaining four floating ships in order-one broken.

The light dots went out, and the shards of sky fell down one after another.

…

The quiet needle in the gloomy temple could be heard.

Brando silently clenched the hilt of Odysseus—Clais, the lady of the dying moon. Before ten thousand years ago, she was the goddess who dominated sleep and night, and a protector of all undead creatures. She was both the **** of death and the priesthood of life, because the cycle of life and death was endless.

but not now.

After tiamat fell, the lady, along with most of the deities, became the puppet of the Twilight Dragon. At this moment, the two sides have stood on either side of a clear line, and are enemies and non-friends.

Brando glanced back at Andrieg, and Miss Vampire looked away with some guilty conscience, but she still stared at the master goddess above the throne with a complex and inexplicable look.

She has been a protector of all undead.

At that moment, Murphys and her suddenly understood the feelings of the dragons.

But the goddess above the throne was very calm, with a star-like eye staring at everyone, she seemed to have exhausted all her power, and slowly spoke three words:

“kill me.”

With a bang, Andreaig’s machete fell to the ground.

Kleiss closed her eyes, but when she opened them again, there was only cold murder in her dark eyes.

…

The huge black sphere hovered motionlessly above the Karasu Plateau.

Everything seemed as if nothing had happened. Quietly, people looked at this scene quietly. The wreckage of the airship drifted slowly to the ground. The sky was rarely calm, and even the fire coverage stopped. The three floating fleets did not know for a moment whether they should continue their offensive-or did the oracle have landed on this world?

Manrique touched his cheek, his palms wet. Beyond the porthole, the black trails falling from the sky do not know whether it foreshadows the end of the end.

There was a whining sound on the plateau, and it was a trombon to retire.

No one can compete with a deity, and the tragedy of the Battle of Metz must not be repeated here—

On the battlefield, the Bancias first retreated, then the other nations on the Great Plains, then the Lions of Toquinin, and finally the Highland Knights. The head of the Highlander Bunid wiped the sweat from his palms and looked at the two remaining crystal towers on the battlefield from a distance. He sighed with a bit pity. But he did not hesitate, dropping the gaping sword in his hand and walking backwards.

Behind him was a silver wave, and the silver elves and the heroes of the Army of the Earth were covering the withdrawal of mortals.

But in the tide-like retreat, one person was going up against the current.

Freya had slowly stood upright and walked firmly forward—a crystal cluster in front of her separated from the dust and rushed at her, and she turned back with a sword, and the blade broke apart with the skull of that crystal cluster. But she was also knocked out and fell to the ground.

Freya gritted her teeth and got up again,wiped the blood on her forehead, and went forward with a deep and shallow foot. Beside her, some soldiers finally noticed the existence of the Eruin Valkyrie. They stopped to stop and looked at the female knight who was uphill in surprise. People let go and let Freya pass between them. Go forward.

Outside Valhalla, Tulaman, who was taking a break, suddenly stood up from the wall in doubt.

And above the sky, Solomon opened his eyes again, and there was a hint of unknown light in his eyes.

A breath disappeared completely from the battlefield.

…

Ms. Yinlong turned around to avoid Yarac’s spines, and she made a low-frequency tweet, calling her companions to regroup and start climbing, hoping to occupy the higher and more favorable airspace to launch the attack.

Two or three points of silver light flashed on the ring on her paw, and Mithril lowered her head. It was the news of two young dragons from the outside of the battlefield.

“Disappeared?”

She froze slightly.

Miss Riel stretched her wings and looked towards the center of the battlefield after turning in midair, but immediately, an incredible look flashed through her silver eyes.

Above the sky, Kleiss’s slight coercion remained.

But the transmitted beacon disappeared—

…

In the city of Valhalla, William pushed open the door and came out. He looked up, and his eyes were full of doubts-the transmitted beacon disappeared. Why? Could the Moeruilu still achieve his goal at the last minute?

But they obviously didn’t arrive.

Wait, arrive—

An electric light flashed through the wizard’s head.

…

:. :

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 533 Throne of the End X

The faltering step by step, the diffuse smoke finally separated in front of the eyes, Freya coughed and raised her head. She narrowed her eyes and finally saw the wreckage of the airship standing in the distance. Teana Fiction | 2

That was the Vitomi, the ship of Earl Odin.

Around the wreckage were scattered corpses of many crystal clusters. Freya picked up a broken spear, supporting her body for self-defense, and then slowly walked in that direction.

But she didn’t take a few steps and kicked something under her feet. Freya looked down and found that it was a White Lion Medal. She stopped silently and bent over to pick up the Medal.

Looking up, a little further away, Earl Autin’s broken saber lay in the dust, and the count’s strap was still hanging on the hilt. Freya glanced at the sword quietly, and continued to walk over it. The air was filled with a scorched smell. The closer to the wreckage of the airship, the more debris on the ground grew. many.

Some were devices on the airship, some were personal belongings, and Freya also saw some disgusting incomplete bodies, or the charred airship’s frame, still burning with flames.

Then she saw the most complete corpse along the way—a sailor with an unbelievable look on his face, and his bloodstained hands seemed to be holding something tightly. Freya lowered her head, squatted down, and gently lifted the opponent’s cold fingers, preparing to pull out the thing.

But at this time, a weak voice stopped her: “Don’t move …”

Freya was startled, and she looked back, but saw a blood-covered Hazel lying there under a few twisted iron plates not far away. A bent steel bar pierced the lungs of the other side. He couldn’t stop coughing, and the light in his eyes was so weak that it was almost invisible.

Freya hurried to the man and touched her potion box subconsciously, but she touched an empty space, only to remember that she had used up in the previous battle. She looked at the man with apology, only to find that the other party was still a teenager, with a handsome and quiet face.

“Sorry, I……”

But the young craftsman shook his head at her and said weakly: “… close the lock first … remember not to touch the anchoring device …”

“What did you say?” Freya gave a slight frown.

The other person looked at her, and repeated it almost with an inaudible voice: “… turn off the lock first, don’t touch the anchoring device.”

Freya finally understood him: “That’s a space anchor?”

In the dark eyes of the young craftsman, a bright light shone as if back in time: “Do you know?”

Freya hurriedly came up with her knight Глава: “I’m Freya, and I’m a senior officer in Eruin.”

“well……”

The young craftsman blinked, and he almost exhausted his body and said, “Are you flying?”

“what did you say?”

“I ask you, can you fly?” He could only hold up a finger, and his thin fingertip pointed weakly above the sky: “Send it …”

“I?”

The young craftsman nodded his head, the light in his eyes was almost fading.

Freya took his hand and whispered, “Tell me, your name?”

“Kaya, Kaya-Fajak, sergeant rank.”

“Are you a girl?” Freya looked at each other in surprise.

There was only a few inaudible voices telling her softly: “My house, in Hazle … tell my mother … it hurts …” The voice faded, Freya lowered her hand silently and she raised When I started, I suddenly felt a sore nose.

“Perhaps,” she replied softly, “I think I can fly—”

Under her feet, the girl had fallen asleep.

…

The three pieces of information were passed on Missel’s ring in sequence.

“Remember the battle of the Four Realms?”

“Someone is attacking Kleis’s body—”

“Prevent her from teleporting for the second time and escape from Heim Underworld!”

Solomon, William, Tulaman. There was a bright flash of light between Ms. Yinlong’s silver eyes, and she opened her wings suddenly, sinking down to avoid the pursuit of Yarac behind her, and at the same time, she sent the same message in the crystal of communication:

“How to do it?”

Just a moment, a message flashed on the ring.

“Miss Miss Real, come to me.”

Freya? Miss Riel froze slightly, and a bright flash of light suddenly rose in her vision. The light flickered, and that location was at the very center of the Karasu Plateau.

The ring flashed again: “I have a way to stop teleportation.”

Miss Rilton didn’t hesitate anymore, it flew down one at a time, and the unfolded wings tipped two beautiful arcs in the sky. This elegant tactical action immediately made the dragon group understand her. meaning:

“The descent of gold, attack formation, cover me-”

The dragons rang out a clear long chant, all scattered apart.

On the battlefield in the distance, Freya held the silver ring high in her hands, and she looked at the silver arc in the sky slowly and comfortably. Only a moment later, the dragon’s wide wings flew past her head, and the horsewoman pressed the wind-blown long turn, and chased in the direction of Missile’s landing, Ms. Yinlong Slowly fell to the ground with flapping wings, then looked up at her:

“Freya, why are you still here?” Mithril asked with some confusion: “Are you not retreating with the others? Did you just say that you have a way to prevent Kleis from transmitting?”

Freya nodded strongly: “Here is the wreckage of Earl Oding’s airship. I found the space anchoring device on it.”

“Space Anchor?” Miss Riel asked in surprise. “Is it still intact?”

Freya spread her palm to reveal the precise brass sphere in her hand. She fixedly looked at Ms. Yinlong and said, “I can guarantee it is intact, even the lock is complete.”

There was a slight movement in Missile’s mind: “Will you use it?”

Freya nodded gently. “Antinina taught me how to use the magic device.”

“All right,” a bright light flowed through Ms. Yinlong’s narrow eyes, and she nodded without hesitation: “Come on my back, I will send you to the center of the portal.”

As she lowered her tail, she rolled up the horsewoman and placed her on her back. Miss Riel turned her long neck, glanced at Freya, and joked, “Without a saddle, you can just click on it. You can grasp my scales, don’t be afraid, I won’t feel pain.”

“Thank you, Ms. Mithril.” Freya was obviously not used to the joke of the dragons, and she replied slightly restraint.

Mithril nodded and said earnestly: “This should be a small anchoring device. We have to pass through the periphery of the transmission channel, which is full of space turbulence. I can use string magic to protect you for a moment, but My magic is limited, so we will only have one chance at most, do you understand? “

Freya nodded slowly.

“It’s good if you understand,” Mithril glanced at her with satisfaction, then patted her wings slowly off the ground, and after circled a few times at low altitude, she began to climb upward.

On top of the two men’s heads, the huge black sphere was curled up, as if a dangling dark cloud shrouded the entire battlefield.

Countless crystal clusters are like a group of raven, hovering under the black ball, arching the portal.

Freya finally glanced at the ground, then clenched the copper ball in her hand.

One person and one dragon plunged into the sky, and Ms. Yinlong passed through a deep low-frequency tremor through the throat, so that the low-pitched dragon yin could be transmitted to hundreds of miles away without wind, but only The dragons were able to capture it.

She is sending orders to the entire dragon group:

“Down of gold, move closer to me, and stop Yalak from approaching—”

The dragons roared down.

On the battlefield side, the complex crystal compound eyes of the high-level lord Yarac’s crystal compound just noticed the change in this direction, but there was a flash of light in the corner of his eye, but there were dozens of shining spots suddenly above the clouds. .

Golden dragon group.

On Frey’s back, Freya also picked up her messenger crystal. She paused for a moment, then said softly: “Here is Freya, the head of the White Lion Knights—”

…

“Here is Freya, I’m the head of the White Lion Knights—”

On the Tonigel’s flagship Akhenaten, everyone in the captain’s room was surprisingly quiet. Manrick slowly lowered the commander’s sword in his hand. He turned back and watched Zhengyi quietly. Ming Yi darkened the voice of the crystal ball.

“Repeat, here is Freya, I’m the head of the White Lion Knights—”

Among Bugatians and Bancia ’s main battleships, in each messaging room, above each messaging crystal ball, a same voice is conveying the same message to everyone:

“It is expected that in three minutes, Ms. Silver Dragon Missile and I will reach the target point and put the anchoring device into the portal-”

“I asked for cover.”

“Repeat, I ask for cover.”

Count Gonzalez turned slowly on the Banyan Empire’s glory.

On the Akhenaten, Manrique had rebuilt his captain’s cape and put on his hat. He picked up his messenger crystal, took a deep breath, and gave the order word by word:

“The whole fleet listened to the order and turned to six o’clock, preparing to start the battle line based on the eagle position.”

Above the sky, three branches of the floating fleet that were slowly withdrawing from the battlefield stopped. Countless floating warships were turning around in mid-air, but when they reformed into three ranks on the battlefield, the roar of artillery fire resounded through the sky of Karasu again.

Iron and fire fell from the sky, and the light of the explosion lit up the entire plateau.

This sudden explosion attracted every coalition soldier above the plateau, and people stopped and looked back in confusion. Hasn’t it started to retreat, where did the gunfire come from? Who is the fleet attacking?

Flares of fire exploded above the sky.

In the eyes of people, Ms. Yinlong’s open wings flew through the artillery fire, elegant like a butterfly fluttering. And finally people noticed the slender figure on the back of the ‘butterfly’, and suddenly there was a whistling on the battlefield.

The cheering sound of the mountain tsunami sounded from the direction of the Eruin, but soon it swept the entire plateau.

“Valkyrie!”

“Miss Valkyrie!”

“Why was she there and what happened?”

People shockedly looked at the scene above the mid-air, and in their field of vision, the tiny light spot finally approached the edge of the black light ball. At that moment, everyone clenched their fists, and the knights of the White Lion couldn’t help closing their eyes.

Everyone was afraid to see history repeat itself.

After all, it was their big head-the heroine lady from Eruin.

But a miracle was born, amidst a continuous stream of fire, and among the screams of anger of the crystal lord Yarac, the tiny silver light spot suddenly increased at the last moment, suddenly plunging into the black ball. Inside.

There was silence on the battlefield—

But everyone lifted the sword in his hands subconsciously, the point of the sword pointed directly at the sky, like a bright forest.

“For Vaund!”

It was a silent cry.

…

In the endless darkness, Freya finally saw the scene ahead. The boundary between heaven and earth disappeared, in a dark void, gravel, the wreckage of a floating battleship, shattered crystal clusters and even human corpses-a fierce space storm blew from all directions, sweeping everything from Things above the Karasu Plateau rolled deep into the black hole.

The space is so vast, and in the very center of that black hole, a tall woman like a giant is looking at them coldly. Klass was standing in the center of the void, a wild fluttering wind, half of her body was still under the black hole, and the other half was struggling to support this world. Her weapon—named The black blade whip of Favner’s Fang is tightly held in her hand.

Miss Valkyrie held her breath subconsciously.

That is a real deity.

Miss Riel seemed to feel the tension in Freya’s heart, and said with relief: “Be careful, we only have one chance.”

Freya then came back to her, nodded firmly, she bit her lips tight, almost biting her lips and bleeding.

Klass looked at the two bugs breaking into her field fiercely, but she seemed a little hesitant and never shot. Ms. Yinlong understood at a glance that the other party should be dealing with the intruder who attacked her body and had no time to take care of it-this is their best opportunity.

“Freya,” she whispered, “the good news is that Kleis is distracting, and I’m going to cut directly into the inner ring of the space storm, and you’re ready—”

Freya nodded slowly.

Suddenly, Ms. Yinlong shouted, and when her wings showed a change of direction, she cut to Klaisi’s side. The vicious goddess was finally intolerable at this moment. Suddenly, she straightened her body, raised the whip in her hand, and waved in this direction.

But Mithril had already prepared herself, leaning slightly on her side, and staggered with the huge whip. A shivering soul force swept past the two of them, Freya just felt that she was going to die immediately, as if she wanted her soul to fly away from her body. Ms. Yinlong screamed at the sight: “Don’t care about that That’s the soul element! “

But when she was just distracted, she only felt a sharp pain in her left eye, and suddenly she lost sight of one side forever. Ms. Yinlong screamed screaming, but she still insisted to turn around and protect Freya behind herself.

“Ms. Miss Riel, are you okay!” Freya shouted in the wind.

“I’m okay!” Mithril replied with pain, “Freya, get ready!”

The whip finally passed by the two of them.

And this is the moment.

Miss Riel turned her body in the air, Freya felt only that her eyes were shining, and Klass’ huge face appeared in her vision. But at this moment, the Knight Knight’s heart was extremely calm. She unlocked the lock of the space anchoring device in a flash, and then activated the spell above.

“For Alluin!”

“For Vaund!” Freya yelled, throwing the brass ball out of her strength, “—Kaya, please bless us!”

The brass ball slowly slid towards the center of the void, and time seemed to stop slowly.

But the next moment, Freya only heard a howling sound that seemed to be falling apart. A dazzling white light struck. She widened her eyes and then lost her consciousness when she rolled her eyes.

…

Klass screamed and fell back on her throne.

When her eyes returned to clear again, she looked down at the holy sword Odysseus in her chest quietly, watching the golden blood slowly leaking from under the robe, and there was a trace of safety on her face. Look.

“Good job, kids.”

She gazed softly at Andrieg and Murdface, her eyes fixed.

Andreig stared at the scene blankly. Her open mouth could not even say a word. Murphy stepped up from behind, silently covering his sister’s eyes with his hands, and he didn’t go over and said nothing.

Brando looked at the dying **** silently.

“Master Goddess—”

But Klass shook her head gently: “There is no **** in this world, and we are just wandering ghosts here. With its walking dead like existence, perhaps disappearance is a real relief.”

She smiled slightly, and even had a joke with Brando: “Only the Holy Sword can hurt me. You come with it, maybe it is the choice of fate.”

Brando remained silent.

It is the lovers of death who have covered the world with sleep and night since countless days. Although it is the **** of the dead, it symbolizes the hope of life. She stood with the sickle in front of the gate of the kingdom of Eliudnier, guarding the undead who came here in search of eternal sleep. That is the goddess of the dying moon, and her kingdom is the home of all the dead, but the care is lost, maybe the gods are no longer there.

Morpheus squeezed his lips tightly and raised his head.

Andreege sobbed in a low voice.

Klass’s eyes seemed very calm. She looked at Brando and said softly, “Before many days, I had foreseen the day to come. I saw your face from countless time. , Then why did you come here? “

“Me?” Brando was silent for a moment before answering quietly, “I came to end everything.”

“What is the end of everything?”

Brando did not answer this question, but asked, “Master Goddess, what caused the gods to die, and who defeated you?”

The goddess smiled, her eyes weak: “You guessed it, didn’t you?”

Brando was silent.

He turned back and saw the same worry in the mother’s eyes.

The gods created them and abandoned them, but eventually died because of them, and an era came to an end. And the one standing here represents another part of the plan, but have the gods and the people expected their end?

Brando looked at the sword in his hand, and was a little confused.

The goddess closed her eyelids gently.

She whispered, “Child, this is a debt, but it is also hope.”

Without bronze, there would be no black iron.

Klass’s body finally turned into the light of the sky, slowly rising from her throne, and eventually disappearing invisible. A deity left the world forever in her kingdom.

Andrieg finally cried and fell on her brother’s shoulder, crying in a loss.

There was only a low weeping voice in the darkness. After a moment, Akane whispered, “Master, who led to the death of the gods? Who defeated Klass and other gods, Let our time be without the glory of the gods? “

“It’s bronze.”

“How, how is that possible?” The Shanmin girl widened her eyes: “Is the monster killing the gods?”

“Is a god-slayer,” Brando whispered, “I should have known that the owner of this name turned out to be the Bronze-the gods created the Bronze generation, and abandoned them, hating the Bronze Clan who hated it. After dusk, they betrayed again, because what they want is just revenge. “

He turned back and asked, “Do you know the legend of the eternal?”

Except for the little mother dragon Aloz, everyone shook their heads.

Brando looked at them and replied: “Because it is the existence of the gods, the perfect product, the eternal and immortal creature in this world.”

“How could this exist?” Elaine asked puzzledly, “Isn’t it dusk?”

Brando shook his head: “Because it was originally the ultimate existence of another plan, the final weapon of the gods against the twilight is the culmination of the bronze clan, and I have never guessed its identity, obviously that reminder is already so It’s obvious. “

“What the **** is it?” Asked Mattissa.

The little mother dragon Aloz took two steps forward and came to Tia. And on the ball of light in the little girl’s hand, the straight light was pointing above the dome of the temple. Brando’s gaze followed that light, and the two world tree roots intertwined with each other above the dome, and disappeared upward into the darkness and fog.

“Did you see it,” Brando replied: “It’s there, the root of the world is where the lower world meets, the pinnacle of this world-the top of the emerald.”

Melissa whispered softly.

Suddenly she looked up and said incredulously, “Is it the immortal, the eternal dragon, the green dragon Nieder Hog?”

Brando nodded slowly.

In the depths of darkness, Miss Merchant’s eyes had a faint smile, watching a little light in the distance, and there was the kingdom of Eliudnier. Behind her, the roar of howling has become more and more deafening. Sudden waves have suddenly set off above the deep sea, washing the foundations of the world, as if the whole world is torn apart under this wave.

It seemed to be the death knell of the whole Waynde, and a sound echoed in the depths of the void, and in the darkness of chaos, a behemoth was slowly waking up. With the revival of its consciousness, the whole world’s crystal walls made a fragmented sound.

Then, a golden eye opened slowly.

It finally woke up.

Roman laughed softly, and the laughter echoed in the fog of darkness and silence.

…

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 534 The Last Throne XI

When recovering from her drowsy state, Freya blinked a bit, and in her somewhat blurred vision, the first thing she saw was a blood-red sky. The field of vision gradually zoomed in. The sky’s borders hung a plume of smoke, crystal clusters passing overhead, and occasionally a fire or two lit the heavy sky in the east.

The light of stars has appeared in the sky, and the stars are shining on the lavender sky in the east.

Occasionally a bright flash of light exploded in the sky, or the ship was firing, or it fell. Then she could see a little closer. Ms. Yin Long looked at her eyes with concern, the latter’s left eye was closed tightly, and silver blood flowed continuously from it.

Freya paused for a moment before finally remembering what had happened before, and she asked hoarsely: “Ms. Missreal, your eyes?”

Miss Riel shook her head, saying she was not in the way.

“I’m sorry …” Freya whispered.

“It’s not about you,” Miss Riel replied, “you’re good enough.”

“Are we successful?”

Missriel nodded earnestly.

Freya felt dizzy with happiness for a while. She stared at the golden clouds, and the light of the sunset seemed to make the whole sky burn. It took a while before she recovered her strength and asked softly, “Are we winning?”

“We won a part,” Miss Riel replied.

“portion?”

Ms. Yinlong quietly let go of her body, so that Freya could see the other side of the sky. Above the golden clouds, the center of the battlefield is already light and light, the huge portal has long disappeared, Freya’s gaze is still, and Xuebai gradually climbs onto her cheek.

In her brown eyes, a golden flame was reflected somehow.

It was a bright golden thread, which quietly ran across the sky, with endless flames spouting inside, slowly spreading out. Freya finally saw what it was, and it was an eye that was opening—golden eyes, vertical pupils, above the sky, overlooking the earth.

Flame-like clouds hang low, and countless meteors are slowly descending from the clouds and crashing to the ground.

It was a dragon that struck the world.

It was, dusk.

Freya opened her mouth slightly and said hoarsely, “It, wake up …”

“Yes, it’s awake,” Ms. Yinlong also watched in that direction. A silver light reflected in her silver eyes, and she replied softly, “After an era, the nightmare of our world came to this land again. Above. “

“Is everything over …”

“No, we still have hope.”

“hope?”

Ms. Yinlong took Freya’s hand and replied, “Have you forgotten, Freya, our battle is over, but another battle has just begun.”

The Valkyrie suddenly quieted down.

She quietly listened to the sound of her heartbeat, snoring, calm and powerful.

That was his war—

…

It was an ancient verdant dream. When Brando stopped to look at the crystal forest in front of him, he thought in his mind. The clusters of trees, emitting green light, shone at each other. A holy ancient tree surrounds this peaceful holy place.

He raised his head, and the countless trees of the world above him—the roots rose from the darkness and the mist, intertwined with each other, and gathered here to form the base of a giant tree.

On the top of the Emerald, before countless days, people used to describe this place’s vocabulary-it is the pinnacle of the lower world, connected with the country of fog, the country of death and the river of scorching heat. The entrance to this place was found in the river of scorching heat.

And here is the lair of the green dragon, the strongest in the world.

Although it is called green, Nieder Hog is a real black dragon. It is so named because of its green blood like emerald. Brando didn’t understand until then. It wasn’t Nieder Hog’s special, but because it was originally a bronze.

For that blood is the blood of bronze.

He also understood why, since thousands of years, Nieder Hog was hiding here and biting the roots of the world tree endlessly-the vague background story in “The Sword of Amber”, finally here Turned into a clear answer.

Because the purpose of the green dragon is the final throne.

The eternal time did not resolve the hatred of the gods in her heart. It wanted to take revenge on everything that Martha had created, and completely destroy the world guarded by her. What Brando just dreamed of and didn’t expect is that the undefeated world boss in “The Sword of Amber”, after the end of everything, in this world, his goal returned to the original point.

He still came here.

He looked at this place, as if there was a wonderful feeling in his heart, a connection from another world, and the souls of countless people were caught in him.

But whether he really had to face the eternal dragon, Brando had no idea.

Everyone proceeded cautiously in the crystal woodland, and everyone cautiously did not speak. After all, the host here is a mythical existence. Its subordinates, the horrible dog Garm, are all fierce existences in the war of God, not to mention the master himself.

Of course, no one would expect this host to be hospitable—

Quietly in the woods, Tia and Hipamila looked at the reflection on the crystal bark, which could reflect their faces. Just on the divided mirror, the reflections are larger or smaller, some are distorted and exaggerated, Tia is startled, and Miss Shenguan’s face shows an interesting look.

Except for the two of them, who had the attention to pay attention to these details, the others looked more or less severe.

“I finally understand it,” Charles finally couldn’t help but open his mouth, and he whispered to Medfis, “Why is there a bronze group here, it turns out their boss is here.”

Morpheus nodded and agreed.

And the deer sorceress Elaine is at the front of the team. She has been lonely in the dark for thousands of years, and is most suitable for adapting to the loneliness here. Besides, the crystal jungle is kind to her.

She looked around and said, “It doesn’t look like an outsider has broken in.”

“You mean we’re already ahead of dusk?” Aloz asked.

“It’s hard to say,” Elaine replied, “The road to the top of the Emerald is not just a jump in the kingdom of the dead. I remember that Nieder Hog himself reached this place from the ice and snow world of the mist country. “

“But at least you can’t see the twilight species here, are you?” Charle took the conversation: “And most importantly, we didn’t follow the same path with the green dragon, so you might not believe it, in saying this. Let me breathe a sigh of relief. “

Brando looked back at Tia. The elf girl still held the light ball, and the light on the light ball pointed straight forward. Although he hadn’t been to this place in person, he also watched a lot of related videos, and in his mind quickly estimated what direction that direction was.

If he remembered correctly, there were several world tree roots staggered in front, and the gap between the tree roots formed a huge valley. Players call it the Altar Valley because there is a square cone-shaped altar in the middle of the valley.

As soon as Brando thought of the altar, there was a suspicion in his mind.

Sure enough, it didn’t take long for them and their group to walk out of this crystal forest. The view ahead suddenly opened wide, and a beautiful valley jumped into the view of everyone. Everyone couldn’t help but stop—the valley in the distance was actually a sea of ​​grass, dotted with some crystal groves, and a waterfall fell from the roots of the world. After flowing through the valley, a sparkling sky was injected into the sky Among the lakes.

Tia was so surprised when she saw this scene that it was not just the little girl. In fact, if it were not for the first time, no one would believe that there would be such a beautiful place in such a lower world.

Only Brando had anticipated it, so he saw the tall altar in the valley at a glance.

It is a pyramid-shaped altar standing in the sea of ​​grass. The whole body is made of obsidian-like material, so it is particularly conspicuous in a green field. Brando noticed that on the black body of the altar, the sea was full of dense crystal grids. He saw many such things in the ring of Death Frost Forest and Trade Wind, and he knew at a glance that this must be tiamat The network cannot be separated.

Brando walked forward, but Akane asked behind him a little worried: “Will the Verdant Dragon be in this place?”

Brando shook his head, and he wasn’t particularly worried about that. Although the top of the emerald is Niederhogg’s lair, the green dragon does not always stay in this place. It more often bites the foundation of the tiamat rule above the world tree. There are often only a few in a year. Only then will he return to his lair to rest.

Of course, the explanation in “Amber Sword” is that players can only challenge this eternal dragon for a few times of the year-if someone will come to challenge it.

So Brando explained to the mountain girl: “Needer Hog has been fighting the law of tiamat for a long time. He always fights until he is covered with bruises, and then he returns to the top of the jade. In time, it lasts almost endlessly, so it does not take much time to return to the top of the Emerald. “

“But I don’t understand,” Qian frowned. “Why does it do that?”

“Naturally it is because of hatred of the gods,” Aloz said. “The Bronze people hate everything created by the gods, even our world itself.”

“Sadly,” the little mother dragon continued, “even though it represents eternity, it is not possible to bite through the foundation of the tiamat’s law, so for this battle it is destined to continue endlessly.”

“It’s a sad fate.” Shire shrugged.

In conversation, the crowd had reached the edge of the altar.

Brando looked up at the tall altar, and the light ball in Tia’s hand was almost linked to the altar. “Looks, it’s somewhere,” Charles said, seeing the beam of light, “what shall we do next?”

“Who’s the Lionheart Sword in?” Brando asked.

“Here is me.” Meditis hurriedly replied, and she lowered her head to get the Lionheart Sword hanging from her waist, but at this time, the whole valley suddenly shook slightly.

At that moment, everyone stopped subconsciously. Tia was so scared that she ran to the back of her sister in the first place.

Others raised their weapons in one hand, but Brando looked around carefully and found that there was nothing unusual in the valley after the sudden shock just now.

“The vibration came from above.” Elaine raised her head cautiously and pointed to the top of her head: “It should be close to here.”

“It should be the movement of the Green Dragon.” Brando thought for a moment and replied, “It may be attacking the tree of the world.”

When Tia heard her words, she spit out her little tongue and asked in amazement: “It’s not close to us, can it make such a big movement, how big is it?”

“Nature is not small,” Brando replied, “That is a perfect existence after all. It holds the only eternal element in the world of Warnd. The Verdant Dragon is defined as existing in countless parallel worlds and parallel Time, even if it dies at one moment in one place, it is resurrected by the existence of another moment in another place. “

“Master Lord, shall we not kill it?”

“That’s why it’s called immortal,” Brando nodded and replied, “In another plan of the gods, it was originally the ultimate weapon against twilight, but it was unpredictable. Maybe people I did not expect that they would create a disaster. “

“Fight me?”

There was a sudden smirk in the valley.

Brando lifted his head suddenly, and that voice—it was the voice that portrayed the deepest nightmare in his heart countless times at midnight dreams, and made him wake up again and again from nightmares.

That was Roman’s voice.

The crowd turned back, and she saw that the merchant lady slowly came out of the sea of ​​grass. She looked at the others and smiled slightly: “Needer Hog only deserves to be a watchdog. Its power is also called Can it be eternal? Brando, in front of you, the so-called Bronze King is not worth mentioning— “

Brando watched Roman silently, watching this young girl who escaped Butch with him and Freya, dreaming of a businessman. The faint smile on her face was as if she had been in the past, and everything six years ago seemed like a dream. He promised the young girl’s promise in the past, but today he has become the biggest regret in his heart.

He said quietly: “Since the twilight dragon, you control this body, as the enemy of us, I hope we can have a minimum of respect.”

The smile on Roman’s face gradually narrowed.

She looked at Brando: “If it weren’t for the complete destruction of your world, would I use it here? Everything is just because of that **** woman. If she had tiamat in chaos, I would easily You have become powder. “

A voice sounded.

“In the final analysis, it’s just because you are just a consciousness born out of chaos. At dusk, although you are strong, you can’t represent the world itself.” A figure came out from behind the mountain girl, it was Ovena, she Looking at the dusk coldly, he said, “If you hadn’t launched that battlefield, would we have come to this world? But that’s okay. Wars from several eras have come to an end, and that moment is you. When it fails. “

“Azure,” Roman stared at Ovena with a grudge. “Our account, sooner or later—”

As soon as she spoke, the whole valley suddenly trembled again.

So that everyone looked up subconsciously, because everyone clearly felt that the source of the shock this time was much closer than the last time.

The Dragon of the Dusk also looked up at the dome of the World Tree, and she smiled: “It seems Nieder Hog has realized your existence.”

“Me?” Brando frowned.

“Don’t you understand?” The Dragon of Dusk smiled strangely: “Needhog exists in every time and every space, the so-called eternity, but there is a rule in this world that can lock every time and Every space is doomed to restrain this so-called eternity. Do you think it will be imperceptible? “

Brando suddenly realized.

Isn’t your own time and space factor the strongest nemesis for the Green Dragon? But what changed his face a lot was that the Dragon of Dusk said that Nieder Hog had noticed his existence, so wasn’t it coming to the top of the Emerald?

It was at this time that there was a third shock on the top of the Emerald, and the shock was so violent that Tia hit her sister. Others are more or less based on instability and raise their heads subconsciously.

This time, everyone could clearly feel that a behemoth had come to the top.

“It’s a good show,” Miss Merchant looked at each of them with a smile on her back, “but I’m afraid I didn’t waste much time here, Brando, don’t you want to see your little lover?”

Brando froze slightly, suddenly a flash of bad hunch in his heart.

I saw Roman raising his hand and tapping a ring finger gently, and a person gradually appeared behind her. Isn’t that who Antitina is? The crowd saw the lady awkwardly, apparently under the control of the spell.

“Miss Antitina?” Metisah could not help but whispered.

Brando’s eyes were even more anger. He held out his hand, and the holy sword Odysseus appeared in his hand almost instantly. When he was in shape, he would stab a striker towards the dragon of dusk . But Romain didn’t move, the space in front of her was slightly curved, and a crystal claw of dozens of feet high emerged from the air, blocking Brando’s offensive with a sound.

And Miss Merchant took the saber in her hand and put the blade on the neck of Antitina, who said motionlessly, and said leisurely, “Why, worry about your little lover? But forget that I am fir Lead a real mistress, I am your fiancee, dear Brando. “

Brando looked at her gritted teeth and took a step back.

…

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 535 Throne of the End XII

The sky outside the window was already dark red, and the golden meteor fell from the clouds from time to time and fell to the ground. Above and beyond the plateau, fires flickered from time to time, and it was getting late, but the fighting continued.

In the northern sky, the floating fleet and the dragons were still fighting the invisible Yarak. After losing almost all the top combat power, the battle turned into a fierce battle of attrition. Delphin lowered the quill in his hand and looked at the window with his gills out of his hands. From time to time, there were frightening screams. Even at the moment, even inside the fortress of Valhalla, there was a mess scene.

She slightly turned her purple eyes and looked in the other direction. Beneath the fortress, Fara, the errata, has been teetering, but the number of Valkyries taking off and fighting is getting smaller and smaller. Only the sparkling silver fire in the darkness is still the center of the battle.

The Prime Minister Qianjin was silent for a moment, and squeaked. The door of the study behind her opened, and she turned back to see Miss Riel knocking on the door and entering. Ms. Yinlong had changed into a clean robe at this moment, but her face was still pale. She refused the people’s goodwill and simply cleaned the injured eye.

Miss Real was standing in front of Delphin, and the prime minister looked up, and the two in the room looked at each other silently.

“I heard you’re here,” Miss Riel whispered, “I thought you’d go with him.”

“Your eyes?” Delphin asked.

Miss Riel shook her head, saying she was not in the way.

Delphin was silent for a moment, then picked up the quill again, and painted something on the paper. But Mithril looked at Delphin’s hand and said softly, “You’re scared, right?”

The quill in Delphin’s hand stopped.

“Everyone will be scared,” she deliberately looked at the golden red sky outside the window, and smiled slightly: “I am not extraordinary.”

“But you’re scared. It’s not the same as people, isn’t it?” Ms. Yinlong said, “Delphine—”

“No,” Prime Minister Qianjin shook his head. “It’s not different.”

She lowered her head, opened a page of paper, and signed it.

But Mithril looked at her quietly and said, “Take it upside down.”

“What?” Delphin frowned, looking up.

Miss Riel pointed to the document in her hand and said, “You took it backwards.”

Delphin’s hand stopped, and the quill fell lightly on the paper.

She froze for a while, stunned.

…

The wind is quiet, the crystal trees in the valley emit a faint fluorescence, and the light merges with each other, as if it can light up the darkness of the entire underground world. The emerald peak in the kingdom of the deceased is like a beacon emitting infinite light, standing in the darkness and fog.

And another dull vibration, the behemoth was getting closer and closer, the dust and ice debris were rustling down the roots of the world’s trees staggered in the mist.

Brando looked silently at the edge of the sword placed on Antitina’s neck. He looked at Miss Merchant aside and asked coldly, “What the **** do you want?”

“What do I want to do? It’s just a matter of asking Miss Antitina to do a little favor. If it weren’t for her contact with Lionheart Sword, I would have to find a place to find this place,” Roman laughed happily , “And there are more exciting next.”

As soon as her words fell, Antitina suddenly had a silver dagger in her hands. Before Brando had time to respond, she raised the dagger and inserted it into her chest without hesitation.

Yin Hong’s blood drenched with layers of clothing spurting out.

Brando could hardly believe his eyes.

“Dragon of the Twilight!” Brando shouted angrily, boxing against the crystal claw that was standing in front of Romain-the master of the claw, the crystal cluster tyrant Astoni showed his shape behind Roman, and was stunned. The punch nearly flew out.

Brando didn’t hesitate about other things, and flashed over to Antitina, catching the softly fallen staff member with both hands.

Roman did not mean to stop him, but stood aside and watched the scene with interest. She walked to Astoni’s side, holding the paw of the crystal cluster tyrant and jumped up a little. The crystal cluster tyrant stood up and walked across from Brando, his huge body shook the valley slightly every step.

Brando didn’t look at them at all, and just carefully poured holy water into the mouth of Miss Staff, and Antitina coughed. She opened her eyes, and her dark eyes finally recovered, and she saw the first tears when she saw Brando: “Lord Lord.”

Brando just wanted to speak, but suddenly he froze.

Because he saw the dagger inserted in Antitina’s chest, it rose up by an inch automatically, although under the action of holy water, the wound on Miss Chest’s chest was healing a little bit. But the blood above the dagger floated to each other, and a few particles flew up from the dagger, suspended above the air.

The countless blood beads, as if losing gravity, flew towards the sky. They merged with each other and formed a fist-sized blood cell.

And in this blood cell, there was a faint golden light.

Brando stared at the scene stupidly, and suddenly felt a throb in his heart, which resonated from the tiamat rule.

It was at this time that the top of the emerald shook again, the shock wave came from outside the valley, and then a deafening roar.

Antitina also froze, almost thinking she was wrong, and she asked palely, “I, my blood … shining?”

Not far away, Roman sat on Astoni’s paw and looked up at the radiant blood. She supported the edge of the paw with her hands, kicked her foot, and said with some sigh: “The blood of the sage, How deep you can hide, Martha— “

Then Tia’s scream came in the distance: “Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, this light ball is moving by itself, I can’t hold it!”

Beside the little elf girl, Andreig turned around and grabbed the light ball in Tia’s hand. But at that moment, the light on the ball of light suddenly became extremely scorching. Miss Vampire only felt that her hand was burned through by the light. She suddenly screamed and shrank back.

At this moment, the ball of light had flung from Tia’s hand and flew into the air. Meditha pierced the spear in that direction subconsciously, but the light ball seemed to consciously flicker slightly to avoid the attack of the silver elf princess. On the other side, Yi Lian muttered something, summoned numerous vines from the ground to block the light ball in mid-air, but before it got closer, she was burned to ashes by the rays of light above the light ball.

And just as people were caught off guard, Suddenly, Mattissa heard a buzz, and she lowered her head, but was surprised to find that the Lion Heart Sword hanging from her waist also shook slightly. After a moment, the sword of the predecessor Eke turned out of the sheath and floated in midair. A drop of golden blood separated from the sword and flew into the distance.

The blood, light, and that drop of golden blood met above the valley, violently collided with each other, and then merged into one. At that moment, the whole valley seemed to resonate, the grass and crystallized trees trembled at the same time, and a golden light dropped from the world tree above, just hitting the light ball.

At the same time, the light ball suddenly came to the altar in the middle of the valley, and slowly opened a light door.

Looking at the light gate, Roman light finally showed a glowing light, and she stood up from Astoni’s paw almost immediately.

“Stop her!” Brando saw the scene and shouted immediately: “That’s not her body. Priority is to attack Astoni, the king of crystal clusters!”

But in fact, he did not need to give an order. The spear in Metisha’s hand had been released, but the King of the Cluster raised his hand and flew the spear. On the other side, Ropar and Elaine had stopped at Astoni In front of him, Shire created an enchantment with spells, but Astoni only punched him, allowing Ropar and Elaine to retreat, and the enchantment was fragmented.

Brando picked up Jin Yan’s blade and gently lowered Antitina to join the battle, but the lady awaited his hand, she seemed to have finally recovered her mind, and said anxiously: “Master Lord Go and rescue Miss Yuta! “

“Yuta?” Brando snapped. “What happened to her?”

“She’s still outside!”

“She’s outside?”

Astoni moved forward step by step, but Roman sitting on the palm of his hand sneered and looked at the crowd in front of him, saying sarcastically, “Look who this sword is.”

Speaking of her holding up the long sword in her hand, she dropped it high, and the long sword fell down and inserted into the soft ground. Then everyone saw clearly that the long sword was Yuta’s sabre—the tongue of a firecrow.

It was at this time that the ground suddenly trembled suddenly, and the top of the emerald seemed to collapse. The faces of the people changed greatly, and the slightly weaker Tiger Finch and Furuo fell on the ground without any stability.

Brando turned back subconsciously. Outside the valley, a huge head slowly walked in.

What kind of creature is that—

It is just a skull that occupies the corner of the valley, and even the towering cluster of tyrant Astoni, in front of this dragon, looks dwarfed.

Yes, that is exactly a dragon. To be exact, it is a black dragon, but under the black scales covering the whole body, it seems to be burning with a cyan flame. The flame penetrates under the scales and drops on the ground. A cluster of emerald green crystals was formed, and as it slowly moved forward, the crystals flowed into a jungle.

Each step of it is enough to shake the whole valley.

And its magnificent appearance makes people feel their own smallness, as if they have a kind of kingliness. Its huge head looked down at everyone, black eyes like a solidified lava ball, looking at everyone in the valley with a disdainful look.

But his gaze was mainly on Brando.

Brando felt only a blast on his scalp.

There is no doubt that it is the king of the bronze clan, the god-stealer, the green dragon-Niederhogg.

Niederhogg’s black eyes seemed to contain a cyan flame, but there was no soft look. When he saw Brando, the look in his eyes was a little colder.

Brando lowered his head, but saw what Nieder Hog was pressing.

It was a crystal prism, and in the prism, the head of the mercenary was sealed immovably. Brando turned back angrily, he didn’t want to know who this masterpiece was, but the merchant lady smiled at him sweetly, as if very satisfied with the prank.

At this time, the mental news of Metisya came over: “Lord Lord, we stop the dragon of the dusk, you go to rescue Miss Yuta-the portal in the middle of the valley is shrinking, you must hurry.”

Brando glanced in that direction and nodded silently.

He knew in his heart that it could only be so.

Brando stood up, and the green dragon Nieder Hoog immediately roared in this direction, as if the whole valley was shaking. But Brando only glanced at it, his shape disappeared into his vision, and when it appeared again, it was already above the dragon’s head.

Brando pulled the shallow sea sword Sina in the midair, one hand of Odysseus and one hand of Sina, and plunged down, both swords straight into Niederhogg’s head. With the full blow of his unrestricted hands, the two swords almost cut a deep wound on the forehead of Verdant Dragon, Nieder Hog screamed, and the green flames immediately rolled out from under the wound. , Scattered all around.

But the green dragon immediately lowered his head and swept back, and the huge tail was drawn towards Brando like a mountain. The huge shadow rushed towards him. Brando backhanded the Holy Sword Odysseus. The other hand held Xinna and launched the glacier attack. A glacier of dozens of miles spread forward. The ice The wind screamed, and the frozen ice almost frozen the half of Nieder Hog’s tail with the last half of the body into an ice sculpture, while the remaining power of Xin Na continued to move forward, turning a distant emerald forest into ice. Crumbs.

At a glance, there seemed to be a continuous stretch of capped glaciers in the darkness.

The contact with the frozen effect stopped the green dragon for a moment, Brando finally found the opportunity, turned over and fell under the claws of the dragon, dragged the crystal of the seal Yuta, a space teleport, far from Shire In the direction of the past.

But the next moment, the glaciers burst, and Nieder Hog took a good shot of Brando.

Although Nieder Hog looked huge and cumbersome, this claw was almost to the extreme, almost leaving only an afterimage. Brando still relied on the ability of time control to barely see the attack trajectory, and swooped forward to avoid this fatal blow.

But what made him a little creepy was that this ghost didn’t even use the principle of elements, and even torn apart the cracks in space by brute force alone-he clearly saw the black spots of light that the claws brought. Performance of space fractures.

What kind of monster is this?

Brando immediately took a step back after hitting his hand, and Harangia between the earth appeared in his right hand. He reversed the sword tip into the ground, and the ability of the Frost Guardian erupted instantly; combined with the glaciers created by the holy sword of the shallow sea, The power of a solid earth surged from the ground, and two strong walls entangled with a network of different laws suddenly rose from the ground, separating him from Niederhofer.

It was at this time that Char’s voice came over: “Master Lord! Miss Yuta is safe now, hurry up and retreat!”

…

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 536 Throne of the End XIII

However, Charles’s voice did not fall, and the voice in the spiritual communication suddenly became sharp: “Be careful, Miss Medina!”

Brando turned his head and saw the little silver elf princess groan in pain and fell to her knees. Behind her, a silver figure was gradually revealing her figure.

Brando recognized the other’s identity at a glance, the king of the clan, Cyril.

Cyril’s right hand was turned into a spear and stabbed into Metisha’s vest. Fortunately, the little silver elf princess avoided the deadly heart part at the last moment, otherwise this single blow would be enough to kill her.

With her hand covering her lips, silver blood spewed out from between the fingers, and behind her, Cyril turned her left hand into a long knife and cut it off her neck.

But a silver card fell from the sky, and Hipamila shouted, “Song of Sanctuary!” This spell transformed by the ring of Anjodo turned into a silver arc of light, which was worthy of blocking Cyrillic’s attack.

Miss Shenguan reached out and showed a figure of a spirit sword in her hand. She stepped forward and stabbed at the monster. At the beginning, Cyril didn’t pay attention to Hipamila’s attack, but the blue-green sword stabbed its arm, and the king of capable clan screamed in pain, and then returned with lightning.

Hipamila did not pursue, but stopped in front of Metisha. Cyril looked gloomily at the burning wound on his hand, and looked up with a distorted look: “The power of the travelling mage—”

Hipamila looked at each other with some dignity. In addition to the physical sword that can improve her own strength, she has the ability to resist green / anti-sapphire. For the laws of this world, green is life and blue is magic.

She whispered, “Magic creature, you are an energy race.”

“It’s the King of Nobles,” Brando’s voice came from the spiritual connection and passed to everyone: “Cyril, the King of Nobles.”

By this time, the Dragon of Dusk had come to the light gate.

She turned and looked at the crowd with a smile: “My two commanders, plus a Nieder Hog, Brando, defeated them, and talked about fighting for the final throne with me.”

In front of her—

The kings of the crystal cluster and the energy tribe, Astoni and Cyril are like two mountain peaks blocking the crowd. Astoni, Leviathan’s first clone in the chaos, can also be said to be the first Son. The origin of Cyril is even more mysterious. It is the consciousness born in chaos. It can be said that it is essentially no different from the Dragon of Dusk, and it is a pure magical creature. As long as there is a trace of energy, it is immortal.

In the distance, Nieder Hog finally noticed the Twilight Dragon, with the same hatred in his eyes, and yelled in this direction.

Roman glanced at it and smiled, “Need Hog, you also come from different plans of Martha and the people. For the sake of you being one of my watchdogs, I sent him to you. In front of— “

As she said, she turned around and slowly walked into the light gate.

The spells of Shire, Furrow, and Elaine were shot at the same time. Andrigg, Medfis, and Aloz were also separated from the left and right, enclosing the wings of Atonis, and Malocha summoned the oily goblin and deadly feet At the same time, Shire used a card magic to restrain Cyril’s movement ability at the same time.

The crystal cluster tyrant Astoni only reached out one block and was still hit by himself with the spell. The line of law had not reached his body, and all had disappeared. Aloz reminded everyone when he saw this: “Be careful, this guy is immune to spells!”

And its huge body shook, and countless crystal cluster lobes fell from its towering body. As soon as these cluster fragments fell to the ground, they turned into a cluster of cluster lords, entangled in the attack of Andreig, Modefes, and Aloz.

The effect of the magic imprisonment ended in an instant, and the king of the nobles was finally freed from the state of restraint. When it shot, Hipamila was immediately injured. After all, they are creatures that have rivaled the deities for several times, lacking divine power—or the high authority in the tiamat law, it is difficult to really harm them.

When Brando saw this, he had to withdraw his hand from the battle of the green dragon. A silver line of rule struck thousands of feet away and hit Cyril, screaming and flying the capable king. Go out.

But he also paid the price for it, and Needer Hoog roared, almost patting him into the dirt.

The Dusk Dragon stopped for a moment near the light gate.

She turned around, and finally glanced at the crowd, slightly raised her eyebrows, and stepped into the light door with the habitual movement of the merchant lady. And when she stepped into the light gate, the whole top of the emerald buzzed and roared.

Meditis, who was training, looked up, and couldn’t help showing a shocked look on her face: “Not good, the altar where the portal is located is the cornerstone of the top of the emerald, and now it will collapse!”

When Shire and Aloz had heard the words sink in their hearts at the same time, they looked up and saw that the light gate in the distance had been reduced by half.

The young wizard attendant immediately cast a telekinesis spell to bring everyone into this temporary communication range. “Master Lord—” He sounded slightly calmly again.

Brando had just crawled out of the dirt, and at the same time he ducked away from the green dragon’s sweep. The tail like the root of the world tree swept over the valley, causing the entire valley to almost break apart, exposing the root system of the world tree to the west.

It even penetrated the valley through a gap, and the majestic lake was falling to the abyss in the dark in the distance, making a roaring sound.

Just a few moments later, this peaceful valley disappeared.

Char’s voice continued in the spiritual connection: “Lord Lord, we send you into the light gate.”

After Brandor distanced himself, he asked, “What are you going to do?”

“It’s too late for us to clean up these monsters one by one,” Charles replied. “The only way is to let us open the plains of the pole and pull Astoni and Cyril into our rules.”

Some weak voices from Metissia also rang: “Lord Lord, we won’t be able to support you for too long, and you may only have a little time.”

Brando didn’t speak.

But he understood the dangers—for the owner of the extreme plains, pulling enemies he could not fight into his own rules, this was a life-or-death battle. Just like Williams then, actively spreading the plains of the poles to hold on to the powerful enemies is often a choice without choice.

Another voice sounded: “No, Cyril gave it to us, just let Miss Arroz hold it for a moment.”

It was Ovena who spoke. The soul of the sacred gun said seriously: “I can help Qian to open all the seals of the sky, to temporarily raise Qian’s strength to the level of azure.

Akane held her hand: “Let me come, Miss Ovina.”

Neither Aloz nor Frofa spoke.

“The success or failure is here,” said Charr’s voice. “Master Lord.”

Brando didn’t say a word, his gaze swept across everyone in the distance. And Shire, Metisha, and Modesfis also gave him a smile. Yes, success or failure is here.

“Nidehog will leave it to you, Lord Lord.” Meditis said softly in his heart.

Brando nodded slowly.

“Come on—” Charles said loudly, “Hipamila, help me.”

He stretched out his hand, and a light blue destiny card had appeared on his hand: “Backtrack Flash-“, Backtrack Flash, Spell / Instant, copying all the spell cards used by the target player in a round, And put it into their hand.

The blue card was pointed to Hipamila, and at the same time, the priestess recovered her hymn.

The light of the silver card shrouded everyone, and Cyril was surprised to see that it turned into a spear with a pistol, but it fell apart on the shoulder of the little elf girl like real mercury.

Tia was almost unstunned by the blow.

When Melissa showed up, she also showed her cards.

Pure White Enchantment, Advanced Reiki. All her creatures were given the curtain ability at the same moment, and could not be targeted by any spell. For Cyril, who possesses a variety of spell abilities and is a magical creature, its ability is equivalent to being instantly Wasted half.

Then the silver elf princess showed another card.

Mark of the Void-For each enchantment spell you cast, summon an army of Elemental Archangels into the battlefield.

She then cast the White City flag to attach a powerful boost effect to each ally on the field. The strength of the crowd was almost instantly increased by as much as 10%. The light door opened in the sky, countless white angels descended from the sky, and fought with Astoni’s cluster army.

At the same time, Astoni’s huge fist blasted on Shire, and the same silver light blocked all the damage. The mage smiled and summoned his extreme plain calmly.

In the distance, Brando was filled with holy water bottle by bottle, constantly transforming his life flame into elemental power through the rebirth of new life, and contained it in the element pool. Under the concerted efforts of seven or eight travelling mage creatures, his element pool still saw a decrease, but not an increase.

As soon as Brando was cruel, he simply turned on the unyielding ability, which doubled the speed of conversion directly.

At the same time, he was constantly distracted to avoid Nieder Hog’s attacks.

“It’s now!” Aloz gestured to his partner, and Frofa understood it, and they came to Cyril one by one. Akane walked step by step with her holy rifle, and Ovina stood with her.

On the holy gun in her hand, countless complex mysterious patterns brightened one by one, and the majestic strength seemed to penetrate the air, further exacerbating the vibration of the emerald top. Rifts appeared above the valley, the ground was shaking, the edge of the valley cracked and fell, and rolled into the darkness.

Shire came to Yuta’s side and teleported the head of the maid with a spell.

Brando also grabbed the hand of Miss Staff, and Antitina, who had been hiding in the corner, looked at him pale: “Brando …”

Brando only smiled slightly at her.

Then the law of space will be activated, and in the flicker of silver light, the figure of the aide will gradually disappear.

A flame raged behind him, and Nieder Hog finally cast his second element, the highest element, the flame. Unfortunately, Brando was holding Jinyan’s holy sword and was immune to all fire damage in the world.

He slowly turned his head to face the green dragon itself.

When the last rune in Qian’s hands became extremely bright, a lightning fell from the sky and fell on her. The power of thunder broke through the barriers of the world, came to this lower world, and melted into her bloodline.

The power of Thor’s blood is awakened.

The power of Golden Apple also awakened.

If there was a thunder in her eyes, a golden flame was burning inside, and countless electric tongues shot out of her body, forming bright lightning patterns.

In the interweaving lightning, the Shanmin girl finally remembered another name of hers—the God of Thunder.

Owina watched her silently, then took a step forward and merged into Akane’s body.

At that moment, Akane seemed to hear a gentle voice: “Alien, remember to be brave and go after everything-because wind and thunder are the freest and wildest products in the world.”

“Miss Ovina?”

“farewell.”

The last seal on the sky of the Holy Lance shattered and turned into a small spot of light that dissipated in the air.

Akane turned her head and stared indifferently at Cyril, the King of the Nation, who finally felt wrong at this moment, but it hadn’t had time to react yet, and a huge and extremely extreme plain was born, in a matter of seconds—Aloz, The bodies of Cyril, Akane, Elaine, and Frofa disappeared.

As Cyril disappeared, Astoni reacted, snarling and punching at Char, who was summoning the Plains of the Pole.

It’s a pity that the young wizard attendant was unmoved at all, because the dead hundred footpods had swept out of the dirt and rolled towards the giant’s arm. Fiyas also summoned her own card-filtering method—Silver Nightingale. Every time the Silver Nightingale attacks, the Travelling Mage draws a card.

‘Bujia ’s knowledge comes from ears and eyes —’

Under the cover of many angels, Silver Nightingale successfully found the card she wanted most for the goblin.

Then she showed the card

Quiet naturally.

Creatures on the field cannot attack for one round.

The Ascendant’s power restrained Astoni instantly, countless vines poured from the ground and entangled the crystal monster. But the power of chaos was not a law within tiamat, but resistance occurred in an instant. Only a moment, the vines wrapped around Astoni’s hands broke apart.

But this lag is enough.

Shire’s polar plains are fully open.

Meditha also stood up, the silver rule line extended from behind her, connected to Andreig and Medfis, the countless rule lines became dazzling and bright, staggered to form A faint, gray soul world.

All cluster lobes disappeared where the world passed.

Astoni looked back and prepared to retreat, but Ropal had waited straight in that direction, the golden flames swept up, and was connected with Shire’s light blue enchantment.

Wind and fire, time and space, soul and nature, each one floated into the air, multiple polar plains connected to each other under their hearts, forming a huge sphere, enclosing the crystal cluster tyrant.

At that moment Charles turned back and nodded to Brando.

The next moment, the Pole Plain shrank sharply into a silver light spot and disappeared from the world.

Suddenly, Brando was left alone on the crest of the green that was falling apart. In front of him, the green dragon was striding forward, and the valley was gone. In the eyes of the bronze king, the little bug in front of him could no longer escape.

But Brando didn’t plan to escape again, he looked up.

A bit of bright light gradually emerged from behind him—

That is the resonance of time and space.

…

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 537 Throne of the End XIV

The golden-red sky was already dim. Within the room, the light of the candle swayed, shaking from time to time, shaking the rustling dust from the ceiling. After a long silence, Delphin finally opened his mouth.

“You’re right,” she said softly, “I’m afraid—”

Miss Riel looked at the prime minister without saying a word, and Delphine smiled softly: “Don’t you ask why?”

“I’m just worried about you,” Ms. Yinlong said softly. “You care about Mr Brando, why do you want to stay here alone?”

Delphin was silent for a moment, don’t look over the window view-the golden sky reflected a thin layer of light on her face, her purple eyes seemed to reflect a gleam of light.

“Because I’m afraid of being honest, Miss Riel.”

Delphin turned back and smiled.

“Frankness is like a sharp knife that makes me afraid to move forward—”

“That day he smiled at me in the crowd, and the crown in his hand seemed like a satire to me.”

“But I just want to tell him, all I want to see is just the way his lies were taken apart.”

Crystal tears fell from the prime minister Qian Jin’s face, and she pursed her lips slightly, her lips slightly moist. She put on a touchof makeup and looked more dignified and beautiful than usual: “Why is he always so proud, and would rather take such a path than bow down to me, I want to stop in front of him, but my self-esteem lets I can’t speak— “

“Delphin,” Ms. Yinlong looked at the girl silently, and said, “Yes, you are not always frank, but this is what makes you unique. What you really need to do is understand Others-you should understand that Mr Brando chose this path for noble reasons. “

Delphin smiled slightly and wiped the corners of his eyes.

“Maybe I am in love with someone I shouldn’t love,” she said softly. “This is my perfect revenge, but the sharp dagger is inserted into my own atrium.”

She stood up gently, and crossed with Ms. Yinlong.

“Where are you going?” Miss Riel looked back at her.

Delphin paused, turned back, and smiled slightly: “I’m going to be his queen.”

With this sentence, she walked out of the room gently.

…

Brando knew that his time was short. It was a fleeting point in time. He could only—and had to seize the opportunity when that moment came—to kill the king of the world—the eternal giant. Dragon, Needhorn.

That would be a great cause no one else in the world can do.

But at this moment in his heart, there was no excitement at all.

The silver line of law extended behind him, under his feet, space and time isolated everything, forming a huge network, the entire top of the emerald disappeared, there was no longer a broken valley, no light, and There is no longer darkness; there is only a void between him and the green dragon, and countless silver lines are intertwined with each other, as if making up the whole world.

It was flowing time, and space superimposed on each other.

It is the universe itself.

The laws that represent the chords of time and space, each root locks all beings in this world, and any fluidity and uncertainty are made clear here. There are no other hypocrisy in the world, only the purest rules, countless rules, like the stars hanging in the sky.

And every bit of light is closely connected with the tiamat law and the world itself.

The axis of time represents the green dragon that exists at any moment. Its so-called eternity is condensed into a point in this world restricted only by laws, and it is no longer free.

The surface of each space constrains the existence of Nieder Hog in any parallel world. Its so-called immortality collapses into a flat surface under the designation of Brando, superimposed on a piece of thin paper. Above.

That silver plane continued to shrink, with the last two light spots overlapping each other.

The almost infinite existence of the green dragon turned into one at this moment. Perhaps in all the worlds, in all history, from this moment on, it is this green dragon that is closest to the state of ‘limited’.

In a silent space, one person and one dragon face each other in the world formed by this overlapping point.

The strength of the two is so close, Brando’s power of law is almost exhausted at this instant. Infinite time was nearing stagnation, and Brando knew that when the next moment came, he was the only chance for him to make a shot.

He will have only one chance.

But thinking is caught in a cycle of anxiety.

Nieder Hog’s existence is locked in the next moment, and even at the next instant, even a microsecond, it will regain immortality. So, what means should he use to completely wipe out the existence of Nieder Hog in a basic unit of time?

That’s a power that the Holy Sword can’t have—

Brando was thinking about his own means. In order to think, he kept extending the line of time and let time stop at this moment almost eternally. One person and one dragon are deadlocked in this stagnant state.

He wasn’t absolutely sure, and Need Hog couldn’t move.

But time is always limited.

The hands will always resume.

But the power of his laws is getting closer to exhaustion.

Brando’s eyes became complicated-was it a gamble? He closed his eyes slightly, and seemed to have made the final decision in his mind. But at this time, a voice struck his heart.

“Have you forgotten this vicious woman—?”

Brando froze slightly.

Within his time rule, only the creatures summoned by his travelling mage and his destiny card can keep time flowing with him, because they are considered to be one with him.

But who is that voice, not Metisha, nor Hipamila and Andreig.

A light door opened in the darkness.

A woman’s stingy figure slowly stepped out of it.

The woman looked at Brando softly. She wore a dark gauze dress and a veil, but even with a butterfly-shaped black mask on her face, her purple eyes with shining wisdom could still see The calm but paranoid gaze of Prime Minister Qian Jin.

That’s Delphine.

No, maybe it should be said that Fergie is inaccessible.

“Delphine?”

“Is it unexpected that I will be here, Your Majesty?” Prime Minister Qian Jin asked with a smile.

“No, you are …”

“I’m your Brigadier creature,” Delphin said softly. “Isn’t it normal to respond to your call as part of the law?”

“But—” Brando took a deep breath. “You haven’t really turned the mage into a rule and joined the deck of the dead moon.”

“so what?”

Delphine chuckled softly during the time of infinite stillness, she was trembling with laughter. But the purple eyes always kept a touch of clarity, and gently replied, “As long as I can help you, can’t I?”

She came to Brando, gently raised Brando’s chin with gloves with black gauze, and looked at Brando quietly with deep eyes: “Don’t owe me something because I hate you To me with that mentality, I understand why you did n’t bring me— “

Brando finally said, “You can’t go, Delphine, I have another way.”

“What if someone else was sacrificed because of that, for example, the little silver elf princess?”

Brando was silent.

Prime Minister Qian Jin slightly bowed his head: “Sure enough, I’m far less than your little princess in your heart.”

“No, I didn’t mean that,” Brando replied, “but you’re not even a real mages creature, I can—”

“Is it too late,” Delphine looked at him with a smile, and she reached out a finger and gently placed on Brando’s chest: “You can’t move, right.”

Brando froze and stared at the prime minister.

“Remorse?” Delphin asked softly. “Remorse for a moment, relenting, didn’t turn me into a real card creature?”

She smiled slightly. “But it’s nothing, I want you to remember, I’m your queen.”

The prime minister lowered his head gently, and the purple lips put a kiss on Brando’s lips, then raised his head, turned around, and slowly walked towards the green dragon Nieder Hog.

Brando could only silently look at the prime minister’s back.

At this moment, whether he let go of the time or not, he seemed destined to be unable to change the result.

Nieder Hoog in the void was like a rolling mountain, and the prime minister looked like a grain of dust beside it. She turned around and finally looked at Brando. In the eyes of that moment, all love and hate had no meaning. In the eyes of the young girl, only the eyes with emotions remained.

She placed her hand gently on Niederhogg’s body.

The Law of the Travelling Mage, on the creatures within the tiamat network, shows its absolute majesty

‘Whenever inaccessible Fergie deals combat damage to a creature, kill that creature. ’

There was a long mourning in the deep space.

But when time begins to flow again, a myth about immortality and eternity ends at this moment. Like the end of a cycle, energy and matter, everything that constitutes the Bronze King, radiates endlessly in all directions, and burst into the void.

In the endless white light, the lighthouse of the dark world, the peak of the emerald collapsed.

The entire kingdom of the dead seems to be bathed in a pure and flawless white light, and countless energy, like a huge ring, slowly spread from the sky. Everything had disappeared, except that Brando was under the firm guardianship of the laws of space, and not far away was the black altar.

A small thing flew out of the light, and Brando caught it subconsciously.

It was a remnant of a piece of brooch with a purple poppy flower on it. Behind the surface of Mithril, there was a line of small words engraved on it:

‘Give it to Delphine.

——Missreal-Talaris ’

Brando looked silently at the brooch in his hand, and he blinked, and in this world of nothing, he had some sand in his eyes. He tightened his lips and took a deep breath.

Before turning around, Brando finally glanced at the white light center.

In that pure and immaculate light, it seemed to be quietly sleeping in the heart of a young girl.

Then he turned around and walked into the light gate without hesitation.

There.

It will be the beginning and the end of everything.

…

There was a faint roar in the darkness and the void.

Bel-Tiamas looked up suddenly as if in alarm. She looked at the hourglass floating in the dark, and the golden gravel was flowing quietly. It was already this time, and it seemed that the princess’s ghost had reacted.

She woke up from the darkness, a heavy light reflected in her eyes, and there seemed to be a shooting star in the distance, and correspondingly, one of the rows of petri dishes in the field of vision became bright stand up.

“First.”

Tiamas looked at the scene and said lightly.

She raised her hand and gently brushed her hair on her forehead, and her silver eyes flashed with a complex light. The black world is immersed in a silent peace.

But this is the last peace.

The void is shaking.

Tiamas picked up an upside-down frame on the table-she flipped over the frame and painted simple smiles on rough paper. One of them was so blurry that it was almost invisible. Tiamas gently stroked the man’s face, and tears fell down and drifted into the darkness.

“Villefort, I hope you will forgive me.”

Tiamas glanced over his two daughters again, becoming gentle and peaceful.

But in the end, she lowered the frame and looked up.

“it has started.”

In the void of Bunosun, the witches from thirteen kingdoms, each led by a witch of the inherited moon, came to the frontiers of their kingdom.

The stars in the sky seem to reflect the light of an era.

Sophia looked up, staring at the silver wolf in the distance, and Esis’s gaze looked cold and agitated.

“Time is up,” the wolf’s voice echoed in the void: “Sophia, why can’t I really control the power of the tiamat rule, where is the final throne?”

But Sophia just smiled softly: “I don’t know.”

“what did you say?”

An angry howling rang through the entire elemental border.

But in the darkness—

Tiamas had already revealed her shape, and she silently watched this ancient battle. Behind her, in a long time, there was once given a special name-Gaia.

The significance of the existence of the earth lies in guarding the birth of life.

And that’s where all hope lies.

…

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 538 Everything Is Back 1

The world behind the light gate is actually a world of water.

The calm water like a mirror looks like a shallow sea. The surface of the sea is reflected by the starry sky, a meteor is passing through the distant horizon, and shallow clouds, like a mountain, are outlined above the horizon.

Brando’s toes gently stepped on the surface of the water, ripples rippled above the mirror.

That is the place of all births. Light travels on the surface of the water, and the spirit is born from the water.

He looked up, the back of the distant girl, and raised his head motionlessly, staring at the bright starry sky.

“You came later than I thought …”

She turned slowly, her bright, dark eyes staring at Brando, and she spoke softly.

Between them is a throne—

It is blue like the sea, allowing stars to compose poems on it, and it is pure and flawless, like the crown of Martha.

…

Above Karasu’s plateau, the sunset is slowly sinking above the horizon.

Everyone looked up at the night that Vond was destined to be extraordinary; half of the sky seemed to be burning with golden flames, layer upon layer of clouds, reflecting the fiery light, the burning meteor, a little bit The horizon.

And the other half of the sky, the stars are rising, those magnificent, bright and magnificent constellations, one by one exposed on the light purple sky. The stars are changing with each other’s light. On the shallow and deep night, a constellation of a king is gradually appearing in people’s vision.

——It’s a wonderful scene since countless times.

The clouds and stars in the night sky change with each other, forming a towering mountain.

A dragon across the sky and the king above the mountain looked at each other.

In everyone’s eyes, at this moment, there are reflections of such stars and dreams, flames and death, that is the most magnificent scene written on the poems of Cang, the dragon of dusk, at this moment with tiamat The laws of nature are united.

And a voice rang through the sky at that moment:

“You came later than I thought, Brando …”

“But it’s all over,” said Roman softly, and as she stretched out her palm, there was a pure and flawless light in her white palms; the light flowed slowly, like a silent poem, describing several times Since the story.

It has many names in countless myths.

Poem of Cang.

Black Prophecy.

Martha’s authority, and—

The final throne.

Roman stared at the bright light and said, “Look, this is all your dependence, the final throne-and it now belongs to me.”

She raised her head, admiring the magnificent starry sky, her eyes reflected with the dazzling rays of light, as if fascinated by it: “I will witness with your own eyes the world is going to perish in the flames. Such a magnificent starry sky will eventually dissipate a little bit In the endless darkness, when the stars go out one by one, the universe will usher in eternal silence. “

“Don’t you think it’s beautiful, Brando?” She smiled softly: “Because the truth is always beautiful, do you remember the stars we saw together on Butcher’s summer night, although they are very sorry, they It’s going to die eventually— “

Brando looked at her silently.

For a moment, he really saw the shadow of the merchant lady on the other side.

Unfortunately, shadows are shadows.

He sighed.

Roman turned back to look at him: “Why sigh, are you sorry for all this?”

Brando shook his head.

“I sigh, but those time that are gone forever, lingering in my heart, always make me not forget those good things that passed away.”

“But the dead are, after all, dead.”

…

“Lost, after all, gone—”

Antitina looked up in a snow-covered jungle, listening to the familiar, gentle voice. It sounded slowly in the sky, it seemed to tell an ancient story.

In that story, she was a princess in a fairy tale, and her prince opened the narrow, warm doorway for her.

That was her palpitation.

I do not know when, the staff member covered her mouth, tears rolled down, and sprinkled on the white snowflakes.

Brando slowly raised his head, looked at Roman’s eyes, and said quietly:

“I just want to tell you one thing, the Twilight Dragon.”

“you are wrong—”

He reached out his hand.

In the darkness, two extended golden lines appeared in his hand, and the lines outlined each other in the shape of a holy sword.

Holy Sword Odysseus, a little reflection on the water.

…

In the night sky it seems that bright stars are rising.

On every piece of land above the land of Warnde, people stared at it.

Seven holy swords shine above the night sky.

Odysseus, that was the flame of resistance.

Xin Na, the glory of wisdom.

Dispensation, selfless justice.

Verdant, natural life.

The sky, unrestrained freedom.

Harangia, the silent guardian.

Mysore, pure faith.

The seven rays disappeared one by one. But the seven rising stars have become one with each other, and under the attention of people, they have become a new constellation.

After many years, people can still remember the night, the constellation shining above the night sky.

It was a bright sword—

It has a name.

Called fate.

…

Brando was holding the sword, standing on the reflection of the shallow sea, shining on the blade, water and fire, wind and ground, life and light and darkness, seven holy swords, one by one, disappeared behind him, They merged into one, turning into such a flawless blade with golden light.

It shines like China, like a golden crystal.

And in the crystal, the fate of this world.

Romance froze. She clearly felt an ominous threat from the sword, and whispered, “What’s that …?”

She was a little stunned: “Why did I feel the power of the Throne of Throne from that sword? But this is impossible … in tiamat’s law, there cannot be two identical permissions!”

But Brando only glanced silently at the Twilight Dragon.

“This is amber.” He replied softly, as if the soft voice described all the legends of the sword.

“amber?”

The Dragon of Dusk frowned baffledly.

But Brando raised the sword in his hand. The transparent sword body seemed to contain some invisible power. His focused eyes stood opposite the Dragon of Dusk across the throne, but there seemed to be an insurmountable gap between the two.

“See? The path in this sword is like the fate of a mortal—”

“Because of amber, it is a container for time and history.”

“When fate is placed in it, everything is fixed here.”

Brando lifted up and answered her seriously: “Tiamat’s law does not have exactly the same two powers, but the crown in your hand is power; the crown in my hand is responsibility.”

The Dragon of Twilight finally felt that nothing was wrong.

She stepped back and asked, “What’s the difference?”

Brando laughed, as if in the wars of countless times, the side of the order had never been as close to the dawn of victory as at this moment. He gently answered the fact:

“The meaning of amber’s existence is not in charge of everything. There is a power, it is not the supreme king, but it puts power in the hands of every mortal-amber is 桎梏. The meaning of 桎梏 ‘s existence, It’s that it can be broken by people. “

That was the stingy and powerful answer, ringing above the clouds at this moment.

In the mountains of Alkash, the little princess from Jiufeng bowed her head silently, staring at the gloves in her hands and listening to the words of her teacher. That was a promise, but it was also a declaration—

“Don’t you understand, Dragon of Twilight,” Brando’s voice seemed with a touch of pride, “If from this moment there is no longer a rule of tiamat in this world, guess what will happen? “

What will happen?

At that moment on the Babel fortress, the head of the women’s army suddenly burst into tears. The young man in the memory of the ring of wind became clear and blurred at this moment. The distance of time was so distant.

And Faina, already crying.

Mephiste, on the side, patted the two shoulders silently.

Under the bright sky, Brando raised his sword gently.

He whispered softly: “Master Martha, I wear a crown and bear its weight-holding a holy sword and vowing to cut off all these chains; and the cycle of history will end at this moment, I promise you to do Everything you’ve got is here now. “

Above the plateau, the sky seems to have changed.

Above the stars, at the peak of the mountains, a king stood up and slowly took a crown from the clouds.

That is the promise of good intentions, the authority of the Most High.

From Karasu to Tonigel, from the Four Realms to the Cloak Bay, from Baishan to the Great Plains, people looked up at the sky and actually kneeled down one by one-on the sky full of stars, as if traversing the sky The River of Starlight, the King of Ende, is fulfilling his promise.

Miss Riel stared at the starry sky out of the window.

In the hall of the tree, Haruze looked at the crown in his hand, and the tears dripped on Eruin’s gem.

Brando’s voice finally revealed a sense of relief.

“Twilight,” he looked up and smiled slightly. “Are you ready?”

“No!” Roman screamed, and she finally realized what Brando was going to do, shouting in panic: “No, you can’t kill me, you need to understand that my body is not here, you can’t kill more Just one consciousness of me! “

But Brando shook his head: “How can you destroy this world without being united with tiamat’s laws? Why the dragon of twilight, why deceive yourself, and the moment you get the throne of ultimate death, you are tiamat.”

“You—” Miss Merchant finally panicked: “You have been waiting for this moment when I got the Throne of Throne, you already knew the result, right?”

Brando nodded silently.

“No!” Roman screamed: “The moment you put on this crown, you are also tiamat, and ending this chain completely is tantamount to suicide! Don’t you understand that you will die yourself!”

But Brando just looked at her unmoved.

At that moment, Roman suddenly realized something, and her face showed a shaken look: “Well, I admit you won … Let me leave this place, and I promise to give you another era-everyone will live Come down, yourself, your family, friends, and even everything above this world! “

She shouted almost hysterically: “Isn’t that enough?”

Brando shook his head.

“No!” Miss Merchant felt like she was going crazy, and she screamed, “And myself, I always have a part of romance, don’t you? You even want to kill her !?”

Brando’s eyes were soft, but there was a gleam of light in his tears.

“Sorry, Roman.”

He whispered, “I don’t want part of you, but all of it.”

With gentle words—

The King of Warnde held up the holy sword in his hand resolutely, and he stepped forward, cutting his sword to the throne in the center of the shallow sea. That sword will be the brightest sword in the world, because it is not just the fate of this world.

In the void.

It seemed that everything was fragmented.

…

Looking up at the sky in vain.

In the layers of clouds, a king is shining with the wings of light.

He gently put the crown on top of his head, and slowly sat down on the throne. He looked at the land with such majesty, and his knights seemed to be working for him on such a vast land. Expansion of territory.

And his gaze had already been distant to a farther place. In the distant sky, between the clouds was like a holy voice, singing softly and singing, a gentle voice was speaking to him.

I give you the wings of light, and one day I will be proud of you.

my child.

The burning clouds faded away.

The silver network was flashing and collapsing over the entire Wayne.

The wizards suddenly surrounded their magic circle and mysterious runes, and they gradually lost their magical ability.

The power of the elements has faded layer by layer, the line of the law no longer flashes to the world, and the world constructed by the elements has now become a real cornerstone.

The evening breeze was blowing gently over the plateau, and the evening glow was fading away. Turaman suddenly raised his hand, and a bright mouth above his wrist was slowly flowing red blood.

An era is over.

The golden eyes in the sky are slowly closing, a world mourns, and resounds the whole earth; dusk falls, just like its advent, the war since the seven eras came to an end at the moment.

Looking ahead, the clusters and energy clan are falling piece by piece on Warnder’s field.

The tall lord of crystal clusters suddenly collapsed and turned into crumbs and died with the wind.

The sobbing cry spread all over the plateau.

Behind Bai Yi, Nimeixisi fell to her knees on the ground. Sister Xue touched her cheek, but she didn’t know when she was still crying.

On the battlefield.

Freya watched everything quietly, but her eyes were full of tranquility. Beside her, Eruin’s silver lily flag fluttered gently in the wind of the plateau.

It was just tears that fell into the dust.

She looked up.

Seen as if it was that starry summer night, a galactic galaxy ran across the Butch mountains—

Little Phoenix was still with her that day and said to her:

“Sister head, did you hear that voice?”

That may be the beginning of everything.

…

In the darkness is a long time.

“Sophie?”

A somewhat strange voice came from behind Brando, and Brando turned away suddenly, but saw several knights in the shirts of the Knights of Grey Hughes approaching him and patted him Shoulder: “What are you still doing, the undead is coming?”

“Undead?”

Brando froze.

He looked up, and in front of him were the mountains of Alkash, and the banner of the mountain was the countless Knights of Faenzan. The Cavaliers are in the final preparations, and teams walk out of the fortifications, forming a line in the open valley.

The knights walked past him one by one.

Suddenly he remembered the name of one of the knights.

But the light and shadow in front of me suddenly staggered.

Then turned into the flames of the sky.

A blood-covered player hurried to him and yelled at him, “Go away, Madara has already attacked!”

In the pervasive smoke, the silver lily flag of Eruin was slowly falling.

When you look at it, the palace palace and the city are ashes in the flames.

Somehow, Brando was in tears.

But the sight has changed once again.

He let himself stand on a vast battlefield, and looked around, all the burning embers and the remains. The remains of the chariots and tanks were burning, scattered across the open plain.

Above his head, countless aircraft were whistling and flying away.

In the sky, there is a dragon covering the sky and the huge golden eyes, watching the ground indifferently.

Countless soldiers were passing by with him, as if they had not seen his existence, and they screamed and charged towards a distance.

Then all the light disappeared.

The world seemed to return to darkness.

In the endless darkness, he heard a gentle voice come.

“This is the last hope, I hope you cherish-”

…

(Ps: After this Глава, there should be another Глава at the end, and the last Глава needs to be revised. It is estimated that it will take an hour to send it out. It will give you a happy ending. After all, I said no. Will write a tragedy. After the book is over, I should write a postscript of amber, but I do n’t know if it will be sent today or tomorrow ~ In addition, I wish here a happy New Year, six years of company, infinitely appreciated.)

The Amber Sword v6 Глава 539 Cut the end of the story

A bunch of skyguns pierced straight into Cyril’s chest.

Breathing heavily, Qian held her spear tightly and watched the mourning king mourn, turning into countless fragments and dissipating in this world. She turned her head, and on the vast extreme plain, there was only a void, and in the distant and deep darkness, a azure back was moving away from her.

“Miss Ovina!”

“Master Lord!”

In the darkness, the mountain girl suddenly woke up. The soft sunlight is flowing gently into the room from the window. The thin curtains can’t cover the summer sunshine, and on the desk, there is a warm lily.

Suddenly she realized that she was having a nightmare. She sat on the bed and gently put her hand on her chest. Everything in the past flowed gently in her heart. She looked up and looked at the azure lance placed on the side of the room with some peace.

The sound of Hipmela’s quarreling with Starr came from the outer courtyard, seeing or whispering by Nimesis.

Outside the window, the sky was blue, like a wash.

The carriage slowly drove into the forest branch, and Dilferi held the stationery in his hand and stared silently in that direction until the shadow of the mail van finally disappeared.

She lowered her head and looked at the stationery in her hand—a bright look in her bright eyes, and then turned around briskly. Inside Yanbao’s manor, the servants were whispering about the kingdom’s annual grand wedding.

“After that?”

“After that, everything is of course great. The King of Flames took down his sword and cut off the head of the Twilight Dragon. The war in our time is all over.”

“What does this have to do with the wedding in the Princess’s Palace?”

“Of course it matters. Princess Fusha also participated in that war—”

“But the story I’ve heard is different from yours. Didn’t Your Majesty the Lord Yan leave our world?”

“Your one is a rural rumor.”

Dilferi smiled slightly. She looked up and stared at the clouds above the sky, the sea breeze slowly, and the stationery in her hand seemed to fly up.

Above the envelope, a black pine seal was stamped.

…

A young man walked on the boulevard of the fir collar, his beard and a worn straw hat, covered with blades of grass, looking around curiously. On the broad streets on both sides of Firthaw Fort, the appearance has changed greatly. The roads are flanked by emerging buildings-all kinds of magic workshops, steam roars, and iron castings are erected on the green belt. The lamppost of the palace is also hung with the royal lily emblem.

Pedestrians on the road have not seen such a shabby guy since the age of silver in the First Age. They have set their sights on this young man. The young man, without realizing it, stopped to stop and asked:

“Brother, what year is this?”

“which year?”

“I mean, how long has it been since the year of the sword?”

The man looked at the young man as if looking at a neurosis: “This is the second era of Natsuno, this year is twelve years away from the year of the sword,” and then he patted the young man’s shoulder: “Young man, Drinking less alcohol is not good for your body— “

Carglis couldn’t laugh or cry.

He did not expect that after returning to everything for a while and exile a space, it took him 12 years to return to this world. And the most important thing is that everything here has changed with the Eruin he knows—the lords are gone, the kingdom has three more provinces in the Black Forest, and the Wang Dang is in ten years. The dissolution was announced before, and the war was over, so that the locals of Tonigel turned out to be a rotten drunkard.

He sighed slightly, but there was something in his heart.

Eruin still exists, Lord Lord, where are you?

He grabbed the man’s arm, took out a silver coin from his pocket, put it in the other’s hand, and asked, “Which is today and what celebration is this?”

Cargalis pointed at the lights on both sides of the street full of lily-veiled curtains, and on the square in the distance there were tables for beer kegs and food. The entire fir collar is now filled with a festive atmosphere.

“Don’t you know, man, this is Her Royal Highness’s wedding—”

“Her Royal Highness’s wedding?” Cargalis was taken aback. “Griffin was married, but to whom?”

“What princess Griffin,” said the man indignantly, “His Highness Princess passed away a few years ago. Take care of your mouth, young man, who is married to Princess Fossa.”

“The princess is ill? Married to Princess Fossa?”

Caglilis watched the man go a little dumbfounded, and his brain didn’t respond for a long time—who was Princess Fossa?

He walked into the central square of Firburg Castle with some dismay, and under the bright sunlight, the towering statue finally caught his eyes.

Cargalis stood still.

Tears burst out of his eyes instantly.

Because he finally recognized it, the most striking statue of a knight above the square was the man he admired.

His Lord Lord.

He stood so timidly under the statue until someone came to him, stood side by side with him, and looked up at the statue. After a while, the talent said:

“For many years, fewer people will stop under this statue.”

Caglis suddenly turned back when he heard the familiar voice.

“Mr. Reto?”

“Caglis !?”

…

High arch windows, bright colors, the courtyard outside the window, as always, the scenery. As if in this decade, this somewhat quiet study had not changed much since the year her father died.

Griffin quietly looked at the bench under the curtain, the red velvet cushion on the chair, and the golden sunlight of the afternoon was reflected. The dust was flying up and down in the bundle of sunlight, and she still remembers a young girl sitting on this chair and listening to the story told by Overwell on that equally quiet afternoon.

Her Royal Highness blinked slowly, and she closed her mind and closed the door gently, before turning and walking outward.

But a voice stopped her behind her.

“sister.”

Haruzer wears a crown on her head, and looks at her sister’s somewhat slender and high back. In the past ten years, he has grown up and has the responsibility and responsibility as a king. But there was something that he couldn’t let go in his heart.

“Call me the princess.”

“Sister,” Haruzer couldn’t help but said softly, “take me to say hello to the teacher.”

Griffin turned his head and looked at his brother.

Her Royal Highness smiled lightly on her face: “Why not go alone?”

“Teacher he doesn’t want to see me—”

“Really?” Griffin flashed a narrow light in his eyes. “Speaking of it, I’ll marry him instead of you.”

“sister—”

Haruzer suddenly couldn’t bear it: “Can you stop talking about Princess Fusha, I didn’t mean it on purpose.”

“It doesn’t matter,” Princess Griffin smiled happily. “She’ll be me in the future, naturally it has nothing to do with you.”

Haruzer looked at her sister criedly.

…

From time to time, laughter and laughter came from the lobby of Fort fir firt, and everyone was preparing for the next wedding-the wedding of Viscount Canoran and Princess Fusha, although perhaps six months ago, Eruin also returned No one has ever known exactly where this Kanolan is in this kingdom. Perhaps a newly reclaimed land in the Black Forest, a brave knight won the heart of the princess.

Everything, like the legend ten years ago.

But in harmony, there will always be some discordant notes. For example, here is a voice that sounds like some eyebrows and eyebrows, angrily said: “This account is wrong again, Antitina! Where’s Flo, call Furo!”

The awkward lady smiled wryly as she looked at the merchant with her little eyebrows raised in front of herself, and replied, “Fro has already traveled with Mr. Shir on the Great Plains, and they are bringing Tia together.”

“Oh,” the angry merchant lady knocked on her head. “I remember, this account is in charge of that guy—”

She looked up and saw a sneaky figure going upstairs, and immediately yelled, “Brando, stop me!”

But how could Brando stand still and ran away immediately.

So almost all the castle could hear the angry voice of Miss Merchant: “Brando, you’re dead, did you climb on the little dragon’s bed again yesterday?”

“Still Akane? Or the two little she-wolves!”

The mountain girl was preparing to go out, but upon hearing this sentence, a red cloud flew up on her face. She just opened the door, and saw a lord master winking at her outside.

Sally froze, and closed the door silently again.

“In short,” Miss Merchant’s voice came in from the outside: “I tell you, Brando, the bed can be messed up, but the account cannot be messed up. If you make such a low-level mistake again, I will kick you out of me Chamber of Commerce! “

In the garden, Morpheus was overjoyed as the chicken flying in the castle jumped, and he looked at his sister. Anderiege took a look at that direction, and replied, “A couple of men and women.”

The little silver elf princess sitting aside, listening to Andrigh’s complaining, couldn’t help but smile, she looked up and stared at the sun-dappled trees.

Suddenly I felt an unprecedented peace in my heart.

…

Within the cemetery.

Edessa quietly stared at the quiet but lonely tombstone in the rose bushes, her eyes soft, as if recalling everything that was many years ago. In an era when people today call it chaos, her heart can find support, but in this era, she can only feel alone.

She stayed in front of the tomb for a while, just like this afternoon every week, she would stop here. For her, in this lonely graveyard was buried a king in her mind.

She silently held the necklace in her hand, and there was only one crystal pendant above the necklace.

That’s all she wants.

Edsha slowly turned around and walked out of the cemetery. At this time, she heard a scream of surprise coming from behind her:

“Meria!”

Edessa turned her head and saw exactly one corner of the cemetery. A girl she had seen several times was staring at the young man standing in front of her. On the other side’s good-looking face, it was already tears.

“Caglis … are you still alive ?!”

The two hugged each other heavily.

Seeing here, Edessa suddenly understood what was happening. She gently pressed her chest with her hands, and there was a little warmth in her heart. She looked at the glittering forest in the distance, and seemed to have made a decision in her heart.

She looked up and strode out of the cemetery.

Since then, people have never seen this lady in Fir collars. It was not until many years later that there was a beautiful legend circulating in the southern border of Eruin. In that legend, a nun of the Havel Silver Lily Society dedicated her life to those who were blind.

…

In the quiet woods in the afternoon, Brando managed to escape from the fir tree castle. Holding the stationery in his hand, he walked alone in the sunny woodland. This woodland once carried many of his wonderful memories, and those memories, with the accumulation of years, have become more mellow and unique.

He held up the letter in his hand, the letter was a congratulatory letter from Faina, complaining about why he hadn’t seen her for so long. But more, this mature lady depicts everything about the new Cruz. After the succession of Prince Rainerette, the empire has been quietly reborn, and everything is gradually on the right track. People gradually forget The pain of the past began to rebuild their homes on the ruins after the battlefield.

At the end of the letter, Faina once again urged him to rush to the Empire to meet her.

Brando couldn’t help but smile at the thought of His Royal Highness Princess Mehotophen, and he took the letter into his arms and exhaled.

After the war in the evening, everything returned to its original state. Huanghuo was in Jiufeng. The school sister also traveled around the world, occasionally sending him some local specialties. And the world seems to have changed. Although there are still some monsters and the remnants of the twilight at the border of civilization, after the death of the twilight dragon, everything is moving in the best direction.

In the hearts of the world, the King of Flames died.

As a mortal, he survived.

After losing all power, there seemed to be no discomfort, but Brando had always had a vague regret in his heart. He took out the creased card from his arms silently, and on that card was painted the lady in a long black dress with a mask.

That card was so old that it had lost all its magic, but he looked at the piece of paper stupidly and said softly, “The king hasn’t died, but you went away alone—”

The rustling in the woods seemed to echo his voice.

But all of a sudden, like a hallucination, a grinning voice suddenly sounded behind him: “Speaking bad things behind others, this is not what a king should do.”

Brando’s hand shook slightly, and the piece of paper fell behind.

He glanced back.

Under the pale yellow and mottled sunlight, between the light and shadow, it is the sane, but proud girl, the prime minister, as if still wearing the long dress when he left that day, watching him calmly, The purple eyes, as always, flashed the long-lost light.

But I do not know when, tears were already in those eyes.

Suddenly, a figure had fallen heavily into his arms.

“I’m back, Brando.”

Brando had already stood on the spot.

He looked up, with the most grateful light flashing in his eyes:

“Thank you, Tiamas—”

“Being able to meet each other is exactly what people hope for.”

…

(End of book)